^■Bpj^ 




Hlfl^ltgB! 


Im|| 


^m 






mm 


'^^nKi'-'' ' ■r-'-'ii^Bt''" Jnki' ' jJiR'w ^kl^9^l^l 



ft 




Book__ii ^"^ 



X^ 



CopyiightN^. 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSm 




Combination Edition 



DR. CHASE'S 

COMBINATION 
RECEIPT BOOK 

BEING A COMBINATION OF THREE BOOKS 



1. The Favorite Medical Receipt 
Book and Home Doctor 

2. Dr. Chase's Receipt Book 

3. A Practical Law and Business 
Guide for Home and Office 



By Dr. A. W. qHASE 



Enlarged by over One Hundred Physicians 
and Authors 



Published by 

THE F. B. DIGKERSON COMPANY 

DETROIT, MICHIGAN 

1915 



-\i; 






o"^ 



COPYRIGHTED 1915. 

By THE F. B. DICKERSON COMPANY 

Detroit, Mich. 

All Rights Reserved. 

NOTICE. ■;l 

This book is also protected by the following copyrights: 

THE FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPT BOOK AND HOME DOCTOR — Copy- 
righted 1902-1908 by F. B. Dickerson Co. 

MEMORIAL EDITION DR. CHASE'S THIRD, LAST AND COMPLETE RE- 
CEIPT BOOK AND HOUSEHOLD PHYSICIAN, OR PRACTICAL KNOWLEDGE 
FOR THE PEOPLE — Copyrighted 1884 by A. W. CHASE. Copyrighted 1887-1908 
by P. B. Dickerson. 

THE ADVISER— A MANUAL OF USEFUL INFORMATION FOR THE 
FARMER, MECHANIC AND BUSINESS MAN — Copyrighted 1904 by F. B. 
Dickerson Company. DR. CHASE'S HOME ADVISER AND E VERY-DAY RE- 
FERENCE BOOK. Copyrighted 1894 by F. B. Dickerson Co. 

WE WANT MORE SALESMEN TO SELL THIS BOOK. 

Address 

THE F. B. DICKERSON COMPANY 

Detroit, Mich. 



)CI.A416077 

OCT 23 1915 



PUBLISHER'S PREFACE 

"DR. CHASERS COMBINATION RECEIPT BOOK" 
contains the Favorite Medical Receipts of over One Hundred 
of the Best Physicians and Nurses of this and Foreign 
Countries. It also contains the Original, Genuine, Last and 
Complete Collection of Medical and Cooking Receipts and the 
Very Choicest Miscellaneous Receipts of the World Re- 
nowned Dr. A. W. Chase. Furthermore, it contains A Practi- 
cal Law and Business Guide for Home and Office. We believe 
these Three Practical Books bound in one volume and costing 
but one price will be found the most useful "Combination" 
book ?ver published. 

The practical value of Dr. Chase's Receipt Book is at- 
tested by the fact that during the past fifty or sixty years sev- 
eral million copies of the various editions of this book have 
found their way into as many homes in this and foreign 
countries, the book having been translated into several lan- 
guages. This record has never been equaled by any similar 
book. For over half a century Dr. Chase's Receipt Book has 
been considered standard authority the whole world over. Dr. 
Chase himself, however, realized that new methods are con- 
stantly being discovered and that it was necessary from time 
to time to enlarge his book. Nevertheless, the "Old Doctor" 
had a plain, simple and home-like style of writing never 
before nor since attained by any other writer on similar sub- 
jects, and for this reason the publishers have steadfastly re- 
fused to have his receipts revised or changed in any way by 
any other author. They have therefore deemed it wise and 
best to retain the whole of Dr. Chase's Medical and Cooking 
Receipts and the very choicest of his Miscellaneous receipts 
exactly as they came from the pen of the "Old Doctor" him- 
self and in the same form in which he wrote them for the 
"Memorial Edition" of his book. But in order that the book 
might be complete and up-to-date as well as simple and prac- 
tical we have seen fit to add to Dr. Chase's Receipts the Favor- 



ite Remedies of Over One Hundred of the World's Best 
Physicians and Nurses of this and other countries. 

Though it has taken a small fortune as well as years of 
time and labor to gather these favorite remedies from the 
whole world over yet it is fitting th-at only the very best re- 
ceipts that the world affords be made a part of Dr. Chase's 
Book. After years of labor these favorite remedies were 
first edited by Dr. Josephus Goodenough and published in 
separate form and over One Hundred Thousand Copies placed 
in as many homes that they might be tried and tested in a 
thoroughly practical manner. The results have been so en- 
tirely satisfactory that it is with great pleasure that we now 
print them alongside the famous Dr. Chase's Receipts. 

It was always Dr. Chase's desire to give the people heap- 
ing good measure for their money and for this reason the 
publishers have added to this book ^'A Practical Law and 
Business Guide for Home and Office." This manual was first 
edited by F. B. Dickerson who for over twenty-five years was 
publisher of Dr. Chase's Books. Mr. Dickerson has had a 
successful business career of over thirty-five years' duration 
and has held many public positions of trust and honor under 
several governors of his own state and Presidents of the 
United States. As a business man he has had a wide and 
practical experience. His aim was to produce a practical 
rather than a technical book and that he has succeeded is 
evidenced by the fact that his business manual before being 
combined with this book was successfully tried out in many 
thousands of homes and offices where it has proved to be a 
source of practical business information and money-saving 
ideas. 

"Dr. Chase's Combination Receipt Book" is a combina- 
tion of three of the most useful and practical books ever pub- 
lished. It contains Medical, Cooking and Miscellaneous Re- 
ceipts of all kinds besides A Practical Law and Business 
Guide for Home and Office and no matter how many of the 
former editions of Dr. Chase's Books the customer may have 
he cannot afford to be without this last and enlarged '*Com- 
bination Edition" of Dr. Chase's Receipt Book. 

Jhe Publishers. 



COMPILER AND EDITOR'S PREFACE, 



EVERY reputable physician is to a certain extent a 
specialist. There are certain diseases he is most 
successful in treating, and for which he has his 
favorite remedies. The aim of this book has been to 
furnish its patrons with these favorite remedies — the 
safest, simplest and best known to the medical fraternity. 
To accomplish this we have gathered from many of the 
best physicians of this and other countries their favorite 
receipts, or prescriptions. The remedies thus collected 
cover all diseases to which the human body is subject, 
and have been arranged in a systematic and convenient 
form for the homes of this and other lands. We con- 
sulted with, and obtained these receipts from, over one 
hundred of the leading physicians and nurses of the 
world, to which has been added the combined experience 
and practice of the compiler and editor. 

The scope of this work is entirely original, nothing 
like it ever before having been published. It contains 
complete yet simple treatises on Diseases of Women, 
Diseases of Children, Poisons and their Antidotes, etc., 
also a department on What Girls and Mothers Should 
Know by one of the most successful lady physicians in 
this or any other country. The illustrations are superior 
to those of any other family medical book in existence, 
and have been made, at great expense, especially for 
this work. 



COMPILER AND EDITOR'S PREFACE. 

To gather these favorite remedies from the best 
physicians of many lands and arrange them in conve- 
nient form for the homes and mothers of the world, has 
been a long, patient, but pleasant task, and if we have 
succeeded in supplying our patrons with a book that 
will serve them faithfully ' ' in time of need, " we will be 
amply rewarded for our labor. 

In the preparation of this work Dr. W. R, Henderson, 
United States Post-office Physician, at Detroit, Michigan, 
U. S. A., has been our constant counselor and adviser, 
and to him we are much indebted for his valuable 
contributions and suggestions. 




JOSEPHUS GOODENOUGH, M. D. 



The Favorite 

Medical Receipt Book 

and 

Home Doctor 



Comprising the Favorite Remedies 

of over 100 of the World's Best 

Physicians and Nurses 

SUPPLIED ESPECIALLY FOR THIS WORK 



Compiled and Edited by 

JOSEPHUS GOODENOUGH, M. D. 



Published by 

THE F. B. DIGKERSON COMPANY 

DETROIT, MICHIGAN 

1915 



COPYRIGHTED 1915 

BY 

THE F. B. DICKERSON COMPANY 

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 



COPYRIGHTED 1902-1908 

BY 

F. B. DICKERSON CO. 



PHYSICIANS WHOSE FAVORITE REMEDIES 
WILL BE POUND IN THIS BOOK. 



A number of physicians sent remedies for this book who, for 
professional reasons, desired that their names should not be 
printed. The work contains in all the choice remedies of more 
than one hundred leading doctors, of this and other countries, 
and, in addition, many home remedies of experienced and prac- 
tical nurses. 

I. N. L. Ci^ARKE Mobile, Alabama. 

a. F. ViNSONHAi^ER lyittle Rock, Arkansas. 

3. J. W. Hayward (Homeopathic). ..Taunton, Massachusetts. 

4. John W. McCausi,and , Fort Wayne, Indiana. 

5. J. E. Hanna , Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. 

6. J. G. Brooks Paducah, Kentucky. 

7. Chbstbr W. Stranahan . . .Erie, Pennsylvania. 

8. A. L. Cl^ARK Elgin, Illinois. 

9. J. F. Weathers New Albany, Indiana. 

10. I. G. Anthoine Nashua, New Hampshire. 

II. Henry Bai,dwin, Jr Springfield, Ohio. 

12. J. S. Eaton Lincoln, Nebraska. 

13. D. C. Brockman Ottumwa, Iowa. 

14. C. N. Pai,mer Lockport, New York. 

15. C. H. Myers South Bend, Indiana. 

16. L. M. Berg. (Homeopathic) Laredo, Texas. 

17. W. C. ChaFEE Huntington, Indiana. 

18. C. C. Ei^LiS (Homeopathic) Somerville, Massachusetts. 

19. Edwin Wai.ker .Evansville, Indiana. 

20. Arthur T. Hudson Paducah, Kentucky. 

21. A. W. ScHitLER Salem, Ohio. 

22. Arthur O. Jones Raleigh, North Carolina. 

23. G. W. H. Kemper Muncie, Indiana. 

24. Severin LachapellE St. Henri de Montreal, P.Q. 

25. W. H. HoDSON Lockport, New York. 

26. M. C. Wedgewood Lewiston, Maine. 

27. James W. Cokenower Des Moines, Iowa. 

28. W. A. J. Poi,i,ocK Pensacola, Florida. 

29. J. G. Kei,i.y Homellsville, New York. 

30. A. L. Foreman Stockton, California. 

31. Wm. Kerr Bay City, Michigan. 

32. Margaret Cai^dweli. Waukesha, Wisconsin. 

33. Danibi< Lichty Rockford, Illinois. 

34. Arthur P. Ginn Nebraska City, Nebraska. 

35. Wm. H. Hai,!, Saratoga Springs, N. Y. 



PHYSICIANS. 

36. J. T. Jones Jackson, Tennessee. 

37. John R. Fi^eming (Homeopathic) Atlantic City, New Jersey. 

38. J. N. McCoy Vincennes, Indiana. 

39. JAS. A. Hart Colorado Springs, Colorado 

40. Samuei. Mii^IvIKEN Dallas, Texas. 

41. Wm. C. Wood Gloversville, New York. 

42. T. E. Sands .Battle Creek, Michigan. 

43. O. N. HoYT (Homeopathic) Pierre, South Dakota. 

44. Geo. W. Crosby Atlantic City, New Jersey. 

45. W. M. Campbei.1. Atchison, Kansas. 

46. E. E. Levers » Spring Valley, Wyoming. 

47. D. B. Wyatt Fond du Lac, Wisconsin. 

48. New York Eye and Ear Infirmary, NewYork, N. Y. 

(The largest institution of the kind in the world). 

49. Robert W. Gibbes Columbia, South Carolina. 

50. H. C. Jones Decatur, Illinois. 

51. James A. Lane c .Leavenworth, Kansas. 

52. F. J. Campbeli, Fargo, North Dakota. 

53. P. I. Edwards Jackson, Michigan. 

54. A. F. Hagadorn. West Bay City, Michigan. 

55. J. C. HoYE New Castle, Pennsylvania. 

56. Amos O. Tayi,or ( Homeopathic )..Altoona, Pennsylvania. 

57. Wm. B. Reed Rome, New York. 

58. P. J. O'Hara Paris, Michigan. 

59. W. C. Gates Rockland, Michigan. 

60. N. W. Cady Logansport, Indiana. 

61. Donald Campbei,i* = Butte, Montana. 

62. August HeiGEI.man Berlin, Germany, 

63. Max Von WachTER Berlin, Germany. 

64. GUSTAV HuhnhoIvZ Frankfort, Germany. 

65. Otto Humrich Leipzig, Germany. 

66. Frederick ObEnauER Potsdam, Germany. 

67. Cari^ OESTERREICHER Hanover, Germany. 

68. Pierre Rosei^o Marseilles, France. 

69. Jui.ES Campau Bordeaux, France. 

70. John S. Burns London, England. 

71. Archie S. WoodhousE Leeds, England. 

72. Cyrus S. Edwards Liverpool, England. 

73. DouGivAS CAI.VERT. Glasgow, Scotland. 

74. ARCHIBAI.D MacDougai.1, Aberdeen, Scotland. 

75° Patrick J. McManis . . . . . .Dublin, Ireland. 

76. ITO FucASi Tokio, Japan. 

77. Cari^os D. Gutierrez City of Mexico^ Mexico. 

78 Nectar M. Kai.aijian Samsoun, Armenia. 

(Educated in the United States.). 

79. Jacob SchrECK Amsterdam, Holland. 

80. Frederick MuddeR The Hague, Holland. 

81. FrithioF Stjernhjei^m Stockholm, Sweden. 

82. Dr L. W. Lander » • • Stockholm, Sweden. 

83. Oi,AF T0RDENSKJ01.D Christiana, Norway. 

84. Ephraim J. McCoi.i,um Tiffin, Ohio. 



Department I. 



DISEASES.— CAUSES, SYMPTOMS. 
TREATMENTS. Etc. 



ABORTION.— (See Diseases ofWombn). 

ABSCESS.— A collection of pus or purulent matter among 
the tissues of the body, and in a cavity of new formation, attended 
with constitutional disturbance more or less pronounced according 
to the location and size of the tumor; and, if near the surface, 
noticeable by prominence, throbbing and tenderness. 

Cause. — Abscesses are the result of acute local inflammation 
where swelling and presstue shut off nutrition until the part dies. 
Gradually the tissues soften, turn to pus, and the pus is discharged. 
This is Nature's means of elimination. Abscesses are usually 
acute, or wajm; occurring in weak or scrofulous persons, they may 
last indefinitely, in which case they are spoken of as chronic, or 
cold. 

Symptoins. — Inflammation, swelling, and pain in the affected 
part. When they occur in internal organs, the symptoms indi- 
cating their presence are obscure and would not be recognized 
with any degree of certainty by other than a practiced physician. 
Diagnosis in such cases is not always made during life. Occurring 
in the brain, may cause headache, dilation of the papil of the eye 
on the affected side, vomiting and convulsions in the early stages; 
also respiration may increase up to a certain point or degree, and 
then gradually decrease to a temporary cessation ( Cheyne-Stokes 
breathing). Paralysis may occur in the later stages. 

Boils and Carbu7ideSi{s^Q. description) come under the head of 
abscesses. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do in Advajice of a Doctor. — When abscesses form 
near the surface, poultice with flax-seed meal or bread and milk. 
Open as soon as pus has formed. Keep clean with castile soap 
and water. Take something to purify the blood. Keep the 
bowels regular. For abscesses of this character it is not necessary 



2 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

to call a doctor, but it may be advisable in severe and obstinate 
cases to have them lanced by a doctor. If there are indications of 
an abscess on the brain, a physician or surgeon should at once be 
consulted. 

A. In the early stage apply poultice of flax-seed until the 
abscess is soft to the touch of the finger, then open with a knife 
which has been thoroughly cleansed and dipped in boiling water. 
Press lightly on the sides of the incision to force out the pus, but 
do not press too hard. Dress the wound twice a day by washing, 
using castile soap, and cover with clean, soft linen. 

B. Dried Sulphate of Iron i drachm. 

Sulphate of Magnesia 4 " 

Elixir Vitriol 6 

Syrup Ginger ^ ounce. 

Add enough water to make the whole 3 * * 

Mix. — Take a teaspoon ful in a wineglassful 
of water after meals. — ( 19) . 

NoU. — Where the patient has a healthy color, 
the Sulphate of Iron should be omitted. 

C. Where the abscess is slow, take Hepor Sulphur or Sulphide 
of Calcium in 2 -grain pills. This hastens suppuration and the 
healing process. — ( 12). 

D. When forming, poultice with flax-seed or bread and milk, 
and open freely as soon as pus has formed. After opening apply 
clean linen, or absorbent cotton pad wet with solution of Carbolic 
Acid, teaspoonful to pint of boiling water. Change as often as 
soiled. Never poultice an abscess after it is open. — (13) . 

Remark. — A poultice of ground flax-seed or ground elm bark 
is recommended by Dr. J. T. Johnson. 

E. Open and syringe out with boiled rain or filtered water, 
containing 20 drops strong Carbolic Acid to the teacupful. Keep 
a clean cloth wet with the same over the part. Renew when soiled. 
Syringe out daily. — ( 14) . 

ABDOMINAL DROPSY.— (See Ascites under Dropsy). 

ACNE.— (See Skin Diseases). 

ADDISON'S DISEASE.— (See Bronzed Skin Disease). 

AGUE. — See Intermittent Fever under Malarial Fevers), 

ALBUMINURIA.— (See Kidney Diseases). 

ALCOHOLISM. — The physical and mental phenomena 
induced by the use of alcohol, of which drunkenness is an acute 
form and delirium tremejis an incident of the chronic form. 

Drunkenness. — Syynptoms. — Intoxication begins with a 
period of exhilaration. The ordinary case does not go further 
than this, the effects passing away in sleep. In the more acute 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 3 

form, produced by imbibing an excessive quantity of alcoholic 
stimulants, the exhilaration is followed by a delirious stage, 
which is in turn succeeded by a state of coma not unlike that in 
apoplexy, the breathing being sonorous in character and the face 
bloated and congested. (See page 470.) 

Chronic Alcoholism. — The continued indulgence in alco- 
holic drinks brings about morbid changes in the various organs 
and tissues of the body. Dyspepsia, diseases of the heart, liver 
and kidneys, organic brain diseases and epilepsy may be brought 
about through this cause. 

Symptoms. — Dyspepsia, usually vomiting in the morning, 
sleeplessness, restlessness, and an increasing muscular tremor. 
All the functions of the mind become perverted, and the indi- 
vidual comes in time to have an imbecile expression added to 
bloated and repulsive features. 

Treatments. — 

A. Continue the use of liquor, for a time at least, but restrict 
to a certain amount. Take perhaps two ounces a day, in the 
form of sling, and the balance of the time, or whenever there is a 
desire for liquor, drink Scullcap tea (see chapter on herbs) 
freely. If this is continued, the nerves will become toned up 
and the taste for alcoholic drinks will gradually die out. 

It is also claimed that the dried root of Angelica (see chapter 
on herbs) , taken in doses of 15 to 20 grains, will cause a disgust 
for all spirituous liquors. 

A tea made from Stramonium (see chapter on herbs) leaves 
is claimed not only to cure or relieve the appetite for alcohol, but 
also for tobacco. This tea may be given in ordinary tea or coffee, 
oftentimes without the patient's knowledge. 

B. Those wishing to stop the use of intoxicating drinks will 
find the following a most excellent substitute. It will relieve the 
catarrhal condition of the stomach, aid digestion, and give vigor 
and tone to a weakened or shattered nervous system: 

Strychnine Sulphate i grain. 

Fowler's Solution 2 drachms. 

Lloyd's Hydrastus 4 ** 

Tincture Chloride of Iron 3 ** 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Add enough water to make 4 ounces. Mix, 
and take one teaspoonful before or after each 
meal. 

C. Aromatic Spirits of Ammonia, a teaspoonful or two in a 
glass of water, helps to sober up and overcome the depression 
following excesses. May be repeated in half an hour or an hour. 
(14.) 



4 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

D. Hot bath daily; bowels kept open by the use of saltsj 
Aromatic Spirits of Ammonia, a teaspoonful in a little milk 
every two or three hours. 

E. Bromidia in teaspoonful doses in water every hour. To 
produce sleep and quiet nervousness, li grain of Morphine 
Sulphate by hypodermic injection is good if some one can be 
depended upon to give it. Do not tell the patient he is being given 
Morphine. — (9.) 

Note. — Morphine is only to help the patient to get sobered, 
and is not to be continued. 

F. Bromide of Soda 10 grains. 

Bromide of Potash 10 ** 

Bromide of Ammonia 10 ** 

Mix. — Dissolve in water and take every two 
or three hours until relieved. — (22). 

G. Total abstinence, with 20-grain doses of Bromide of 
Potash every three hours more or less often as needed to control 
the nervous system. — (7.) 

H. Celerina (proprietary) 3 ounces. 

Comp. Tincture Cinchona 3 " 

Tincture Nux Vomica 2 " 

Fowler's Solution ,.... i>^ drachms. 

Dose. — ^Teaspoonful in water three times a 
day, before meals. 

or, 
Peacock's Bromides 4 ounces. 

Dose. — ^Teaspoonful in water three times a 
day, between meals and at bedtime. — (20.) 

X. Sulphate of Iron i drachm. 

Magnesia 2 ** 

Peppermint Water 12 ** 

Nutmeg 12 ** 

Dose. — Two teaspoonfuls, twice daily, after 
breakfast and supper. 

This is a tonic and stimulant, and has proven beneficial in 
numerous cases. -(70.) 

Note. — Dr. Burns states, in giving this remedy, that it cured 
of drunkenness the father of no less a personage than the 
celebrated divine, Rev. Newman Hall. 

Dutchman^ s Temperaiue Lecture — Short, but Sowid Common 
Sense. — "I shall tell you how it vas I drunk my lager; den I put 
mine hand on my head, and dere vas one pain. Den I puts mine 
hand on my body, and dere vas pain. Den I puts my hand on 
my pocket, and dere vas notting. So I jine mit de Demperance. 
Now dere is no pain in my head, and de pain in my body vas all 
gone away. I put mine hand on mine pocket, and dere vas 20 
dollars. So I stay mit de Demperance beeples." 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 5 

Delirium Tremens. — This is an incident in chronic alco- 
holism, and occurs in consequence either of unusual excesses or 
the withdrawal for a short time of the accustomed stimulus. It 
is the result of exhaustion of the nerve functions and consequent 
irritation of the brain. 

Symptoms. — The delirium itself is usually preceded by two 
or three days of mental depression and restlessness, during which 
the patient is peevish and irritable and his sleep disturbed; or he 
may suffer from loss of appetite and nausea, and perhaps vomit 
occasionally. He is greatly dejected, and is haunted with a sense 
of impending danger or misfortune. As delirium develops he 
talks incessantly, mingling the real with the imaginary, his 
ravings frequently becoming unintelligible through a trembling of 
the tongue. There is a rapid pulse, a tremor of the muscles of 
the limbs, a fidgeting of the hands, a constant activity of the 
body and utter sleeplessness. Bodily and mentally he is busy day 
and night. He suffers from one delusion after another, being 
haunted with spectres, threatened with dangers, attacked by 
enemies, and at times covered with loathsome objects, as reptiles, 
vermin, etc., which he is unable to shake off. These symptoms 
continue until sleep is produced or the patient sinks from exhaus- 
tion. If he is unable to obtain refreshing sleep in four or five 
days, the disease is likely to terminate fatally. 
Treatments. — 

What to Do. — Put the patient to bed and keep him as quiet 
as possible. It is a good idea to give a little hot sling — just 
enough to keep the brain slightly stimulated — but not to give it 
more than once a day . Bromide of Potassium may be given in 
from 5 to lo-grain doses, or a doctor may be called for further 
treatment. 

In cases where delirium comes on while a man is still carrying 
on his long-continued debauch, there will generally be a greater 
determination of blood to the head than in the ordinary cases 
arising after a debauch has been discontinued for a short time. 
In this case there must be the most active derivative treatment to 
draw the blood away from the head, such as the feet in water as 
hot as it can be borne, with mustard in it, mustard plasters to the 
feet and back of the neck, sponging with strong cayenne whiskey, 
an active cathartic, etc., this to be followed with quieting treat- 
ment. A warm bath continued from three hours even to ten 
hours, with cold applications to the head, has proven a very 
successful remedy, patients often falling asleep in the bath. 

A person suffering from delirium tremens is not to be trusted 
alone for a moment, as he is liable to injure himself by jumping 
out of a window, or in some other way, to free himself from his 
imaginary enemies. 



6 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

A. Force feeding with strong coffee, soups and milk or beef 
tea. Get patient in quiet place and to sleep if possible. If 
stomach will hold, give 20 grains of Bromide of Potash every two 
hours till quiet. Keep bowels open. Give ginger and pepper 
tea. No whiskey. Or give teaspoonful Tincture of Cinchona 
Compound in water every two or three hours. — (No. 13.) 

B. Teaspoonful doses of Tincture of Capsicum. Milk diet. 
2o-grain doses of Bromide of Potash, taken in water every three 
or four hours. — (No, 7.) 



ALCOHOL, 



In making the following statements concerning the effects of 
alcohol upon the human system, the aim has been to confine the 
thought entirely to the diseased changes produced upon the various 
tissues and organs by the continued use of alcoholic stimulants. 
The statements are not overdrawn, the object being to give the 
facts. 

Alcohol is absorbed from the stomach into the circulation. 
No change takes place in the alcohol in the stomach; it circulates 
in the blood as alcohol, and in this diluted state it comes in direct 
contact with the tissues and inflames them. Its first effect is upon 
the nervous system. 

Nerves of the Blood Vessels. — The nerves which govern 
the size of the blood vessels become paralyzed, the small vessels 
become relaxed and dilated, and the organs are flooded with blood 
which they do not need. The cells and organs receiving this 
increased blood supply become larger and, as a result, new cells 
begin to form. They develop by a division of the parent cells, 
and thus there is an increase in tissue. This new growth lacks 
quality, as alcohol is never a true tonic. The individual is bloated 
and the flesh is flabby. The effect is deceitful and superficial, and 
the alcohol steadily saps the vital forces and undermines the 
constitution. 

Connective Tissue. — The new tissue mentioned is a form 
of connective tissue. As naturally supplied, connective tissue 
develops with the growth of the individual and acts as a frame- 
work for all the structures of the body. When resulting from 
inflammation, however, it invariably contracts. As the contrac- 
tion continues, the unyielding pressure on surrounding tissues 
causes a shrinkage in the size of the organ it envelops, and the 
functions of that organ are correspondingly interfered with. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 7 

The Stomach. — Commencing with the stomach, where the 
first effects of alcohol are produced, the little glands of the lining 
membrane, which collect from the passing blood stream certain 
materials and transform them into digestive ferments (see Diges- 
tion), are squeezed and pressed out of shape. Some are eitirely 
obliterated, others are closed, the openings of others are nawowed 
or closed, and they become useless. Many glands that are not 
destroyed may have some of their secreting cells destroyed. The 
stomach may be dilated and may contain more or less fluid, but 
the secretions are changed in quality and the digestive fluids are 
lessened. It contains too much mucus, and chronic dyspepsia is 
the result. This is proven by the morning vomiting of drunkards 
and by post mortem examinations. 

The Liver. — The same change takes place in other parts : 
First in the liver, because the alcohol is carried direct to that 
organ from the stomach. The changes in the liver are practically 
the same as in the stomach, i. e., first overgrowth of connective 
tissue and then shrinkage of the organ, and the cause is the same 
— chronic inflammation. The shrinkage of the liver prevents 
more or less the return of the blood that passes through it. This 
return circulation comes from the stomach, digestive tract, spleen, 
etc.; and as the blood is forced back to these organs, the changes 
in the stomach are increased and congestion and inflammation of 
other organs follow. There results diarrhea, enlarged spleen, 
piles, abdominal dropsy, or more than one of these conditions may 
exist at the same time. This disease is called cirrhosis, or sclerosis 
of the liver, meaning a hardening. It is also called hob-nailed liver, 
rum-drinker's liver, whiskey liver, etc. With the single exception 
of syphilis, this disease can only be produced by alcohol and is 
frequently met with in habitual drunkards. 

During the early stages of inflammation, liver abscess may 
form, and death may occur before the liver has had time to shrink. 

The Kidneys. — The effect of alcohol upon the kidneys is 
much the same as upon the liver, and is the most chronic of all 
forms of kidney disease. The blood vessels supplying the kidneys 
are large in proportion to the size of the organs. This subjects 
them to a proportionately large amount of the irritating effects of 
alcohol, hence their great liability to disease. 

The whole organ becomes shrunken, and the outer portion is 
nearly obliterated. This is also called sclerosis. It is one form of 
Bright' s Disease and is most often produced by alcohol. 

The Heart. — Blood cannot circulate freely through the 
kidneys, as many small vessels have been destroyed, hence it is 
crowded into other channels. This renders them full and tense, 
and the heart beat is increased in proportion. The heart is 



8 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

enlarged, and the muscle fibres of the small arteries throughout 
the whole body are increased as a result of the extra strain upon 
them. 

Fatty Degeneration of the heart may and does follow the 
low form of inflammation produced by alcohol. Gradually the 
cells of which the organ is formed lose their vitality, degenerate 
and are changed more or less into fat. The muscle fibres become 
indistinct, and the tissues are soft and easily torn. 

The Arteries. — Degeneration of the walls of the arteries 
takes place, i.e., many cells change more or less to fat. While in 
this condition the cells constituting the arteries are unable to 
exert their selective power, and lime salts are frequently deposited. 
These salts are always present in the circulation, but in health are 
prevented from entering the walls of the blood vessels. Any 
disturbance of the nervous system leaves the tissues without 
proper support, and the individual cells are unable to absorb proper 
nourishment. The larger arteries are comparatively free from 
danger, because their walls are thicker and stronger. The 
medium-sized arteries are most affected — those of the upper and 
lower extremities and those supplying the brain. Ultimately some 
of these vessels become changed into a hard, brittle tube, like the 
stem of a clay pipe. 

In amputation such arteries are secured with difficulty, as 
the ligature or thread with which they are tied is liable to cut 
through. This condition of the arteries is the principal cause of 
apoplexy, as in their diseased condition any strain, heavy lifting, 
or sudden bending forward, may so increase the blood pressure 
as to cause rupture of such vessels in the brain. Aneurism (see 
Aneurism) or Aortic Stenosis (see Stenosis) may also occur. 

Brain and Spinal Cord. — Upon the brain and spinal cord 
alcohol produces the same effect as upon other organs or tissues : 
First, congestion ; second, a low form of inflammation, followed 
by an overgrowth of connective tissue. The contraction of this 
tissue produces hardening here as elsewhere. 

The contraction of the connective tissue in the brain and cord 
causes pressure upon the nerves, nerve cells and surrounding 
tissue, obliterates many small vessels, interferes with nutrition, 
and the result is hardening and loss of function. The hardening 
is called sclerosis. This is responsible for many forms of spinal 
paralysis, and may be caused by alcohol or other irritants. 

Bronchial Tubes, etc.— Alcohol also produces alow form of 
inflammation of the mucous membrane lining the bronchial tubes 
and air cells of the lungs. This is called chronic bronchitis. 
Alcohol produces the same changes here as elsewhere. At first 
the mucous membrane is congested and thickened, the calibre or 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 9 

size of the air tubes is lessened, and the secretions are increased 
by reason of the increased amount of blood. This produces irri- 
tation and cough, and more or less expectoration of thick, tena- 
cious mucus. 

The same catarrhal condition may be produced in the mucous 
membrane of the digestive tract, causing chronic diarrhea. Chronic 
catarrh may also result. 

Absorption of Water. — Alcohol absorbs water from every 
part of the body, and this is the reason so much water is needed 
after drinking liquor. Alcohol also extracts water from the blood 
corpuscles, leaving them shrunken. The absorption of water 
causes condensation and hardening of all the tissues. This is most 
marked in the brain because the brain requires so much blood and 
contains so much alcohol. The brain is the seat of reason, judg- 
ment, memory, emotion, sympathy, charity, love, etc., but the 
effects of alcohol bring these noble qualities to the brute level. 

Delirium tremens is caused by alcohol, which absorbs so much 
water from the brain tissues. As the brain shrivels and shrinks, 
and the vessels become irregular, the optic nerve, or nerve of 
sight, becomes so drawn and bent that it transmits to the brain 
tortuous, grotesque and frightful objects, while the excitement of 
the victim is the result of the poison acting as an irritant. For a 
time the user of alcohol lives fast in a physical sense, and enjoys 
animal exhilaration, but while he is doing this, the changes 
already described are taking place — slowly, but surely. It is true 
that it may require several years to produce the change in some 
people, while in others the same condition is produced in a shorter 
time; but sooner or later these changes occur in all who continue 
the use of alcohol. 

AMENORRHEA.— (See under Diseases of Women). 

AMYLOID DEGENERATION. — (See Diseases of 
I^iver). 

ANiEMIA. — In this disease there is a deficiency in the 
number of the red corpuscles of the blood. The corpuscles present 
contain the normal amount of coloring matter, but for some reason 
their number is diminished. There are two forms of this disease 
— AncBmia and Pernicious Ancsmia. Ischcsmia is localized Anaemia. 
The last is generally due to the sudden shutting off of the blood 
supply. 

Causes. — Anaemia may result from deficient food supply or 
improper food, lack of fresh air, want of sunshine, a scrofulous 
tendency or disposition, overwork, unhygienic surroundings, or 
indigestion followed by a catarrhal condition of the stomach and 
bowels; or may follow protracted fevers, ulcer of the stomach, or 
Bright's Disease. See Pernicious Ancemia, following. 



10 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Symptoms. — The patient is pale, weak and irritable; the lips 
look bloodless, and the conjunctiva, or mucous membrane which 
lines the eyelids, is pale and white looking; there is loss of appe- 
tite, dyspepsia, and may be acid fermentation in the stomach and 
eructations; at times there may be nausea and vomiting. There 
may also be dizziness or fainting, or palpitation of the heart. The 
palpitation, when it occurs, is sympathetic, and is the result of 
the condition of the stomach. The heart and stomach lie in close 
relation and the same nerves supply both organs. 

Treatments.— 

A. In this disease the blood lacks the normal elements as a 
result of indigestion and constipation, and contains many impur- 
ities ; hence the treatment consists wholly in regulating the con- 
dition of the bowels and in nourishing food, never forgetting an 
abundance of fresh air and regular habits. The remedies which 
may be used in this disease are Iron, and Fowler's Solution. 
Blaud's Pills in 5-grain doses after meals are recommended by 
some, and are undoubtedly of value. We recommend as an excel- 
lent combination the following : 

Lloyd's Hydrastus , 3 drachms. 

Tincture of Chloride of Iron 6 '* 

Fowler's Solution 2 " 

Glycerine i>^ ounce. 

Simple Elixir, enough to make 4 * ' 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful three times a 
day, after meals. 

Iodide of Arsenic is also a good remedy; if substituted for 
the foregoing, the dose should be 1-50 of a grain, taken between 
meals and at bedtime. 

If the heart is troublesome, give 2 drops of Fluid Extract of 
Digitalis three or four times a day, or less often; or give 2 grains 
of Caffeine every three hours, or as needed. Give either one 
of these often enough to keep the heart regular. 

For the digestive tract, give 10 grains of Salol after meals and 
at bed time — four doses a day. 

If constipation is present, give 15 drops of Fluid Extract of 
Cascara in the morning, or morning and night. This amount may 
be increased or diminished to suit the case. Before giving the 
Cascara, give 1-5 of a grain of Calomel every hour until two 
grains have been taken, and if while giving the Cascara the liver 
seems to be inactive, give an occasional J^-of-a-grain dose of 
Podophyllin. This amount may be given every night, if neces- 
sary. It will not be necessary to continue the Calomel. 

If there is headache or dizzi-ness, give one pill or tablet of 
Aconitine Amorphus, i-ioo grain, every one or two hours. 



DISEASES AND TRBATMBNTS, II 

If there are neuralgic pains, give one pill or tablet — 1-250 of 
a grain — of Gelsemine every thirty minutes until it takes effect. 
If the eyelids become heavy and droop, it is from the effects of 
the Gelsemine, and if continued, the amount of the dose should 
be decreased or taken less often. 

B. The successful treatment of anaemia demands pure, dry air; 
a wholesome, mixed diet, adapted to the digestive powers; daily 
moderate and cheering exercise; a daily stimulating and cleansing 
bath; and the employment of such medicines as strengthen the 
digestive organs and improve the quality of the blood. Flannel 
should be used next the skin, and should be changed frequently. 
The following may be used with advantage: 

Caulophyllin 2 scruples. 

Ptelea 2 " 

Strychnia i grain. 

Extract Dandelion 2 scruples. 

This should be mixed and formed into about forty pills, one 
of which should be taken three times a day, an hour before eating. 
In connection with this take the following: 

Ammonia-Citrate of Iron }4 ounce. 

Dissolve in two ovmces of water, and add two 
ounces of Lemon Syrup. Take a teaspoonful 
half an hour after each meal. 

This treatment should be persevered in, especially the Iron, 
for sometime after all anaemic symptoms have disappeared. 

ANiEMIA, PERNICIOUS OR PROGRESSIVE.—In 

the pernicious form all of the conditions which produce the ordi- 
nary anaemia are exaggerated. 

Cause. — There has never been any cause given for this 
disease, yet we wish to state what seems to us to be a reasonable 
cause for this ailment. First, however, we will enumerate the 

Symptoms. — The disease comes on without warning. First 
there is languor and constipation, followed by palpitation of the 
heart, difficult breathing, dizziness, fainting, poor appetite, nausea 
and vomiting; later there is fever and disturbance of sight. The 
patient is thin and weak. There are degenerative changes in the 
arteries and in the marrow of long bones, fatty degeneration of the 
liver and spleen, and rupture of small vessels just beneath the 
skin causes hemorrhage and gives the skin a mottled appearance. 
There are also hemorrhagic spots in the liver and kidneys, and 
degeneration of the heart muscles. 

This condition and all of these symptoms indicate a lack of 
nourishment from some cause — poor food, dyspepsia, or bad 
hygiene. We believe the greatest cause to be the unhealthy condi- 
tion of the digestive tract. There are four avenues of elimination 
for the waste material in the body: One is the lungs, poison being 



12 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

eliminated by the air cells and tubes. Carbonic acid gas is given 
off through this channel, also i}^ pints of fluid in the form of 
watery vapor, every 24 hours. This vapor contains many poisons, 
the nature of which is not known. Another avenue is the skin. 
Many waste materials are eliminated through the pores of the 
skin. Another avenue is the kidneys. The kidneys eliminate 
many waste products, the principal one being urea, a deadly 
poison. The remaining channel for elimination is the digestive 
tract, but elimination by this route is checked, and the constipation 
allows degenerative changes to go on, resulting in the production 
of many poisons. These are absorbed more or less into the circu- 
lation, gradually the system becomes permeated with the impurities, 
and gradually the patient is brought under their lowering tendencies. 
This condition would not only account for pernicious anaemia, but 
for typhoid fever, consumption, cancer, softening of the brain, 
and any and all chronic diseases. The primary, or first cause, is 
dyspepsia, followed by constipation and lack of elimination, as 
stated. 

Treatment. — 

First, cause thorough elimination by the digestive tract by 
means of cathartics, and also flush the bowels with large injections 
of warm water. Give ten doses of Calomel, 1-5 of a grain each, 
every 30 minutes, and follow with one or two tablespoonfuls of 
Laxol (see hidex) . Arrange for good ventilation, see that the 
surroundings are all made clean and wholesome, and give frequent 
feedings of the most nutritious food. If there is evidence of 
dyspepsia, give artificial digestants {sqq Index). Give i teaspoonful 
of Bovinine with each meal, increasing the dose to 2 or 3 teaspoon- 
fuls if the patient does not object. Give 1-50 of a grain of Iodide 
of Arsenic three times a day, between meals and at bedtime, or 
perhaps a better remedy would be the following: 

Tincture of Chloride of Iron %. ounce. 

Fowler's Solution 3 drachms. 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir, enough to make 4 " 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful after meals. 

Give 10 grains of Salol four times a day. Give frequent baths, 
keeping the skin clean and healthy. Following the baths rub the 
surface lightly each time. Cod Liver Oil may be applied to the 
skin after each bath, or, if the odor is objectionable, Sweet Oil 
instead. This will relieve the friction and allow massage to go 
on to greater lengths; also the oil that is absorbed is digested and 
appropriated by the system. 

ANASARCA.— (See under Dropsy). 



DISBASES AND TRBATMENTS. 13 

ANEURISM. — Aneurism is a tumor formed by the bulging 
of an artery. The artery may become weakened at some point, 
as described under Atheroma, or aneurism may be the result of 
violent exercise or heavy lifting. The force of the circulation 
may be brought so direct as to cause slight bulging, which gradu- 
ally develops into a large tumor. This sac formation, small at 
first, gradually becomes larger, as with each heart beat the blood 
is driven into it with greater force. It may occur on any artery, 
but usually occurs on one of the larger arteries. 

Cause. — Aneurism may be caused by diseased arteries, such 
as result from syphilis, alcohol, old age, or any condition where 
there is mild inflammation long continued, as described under 
atheroma. It may also result from Bright' s disease, from violent 
exercise, from heavy lifting, or from the formation of an abscess 
near an artery. 

Symptoms. — The most prominent symptom of aneurism is a 
pulsating tumor. By making pressure upon the artery above the 
tumor, that is, on the side toward the heart, the tumor will dis- 
appear, showing that the blood has drained away; by making 
pressure below the tumor, or on the side farthest from the heart, 
the tumor wall become larger as the blood is gradually pumped 
into it. These tumors also produce a peculiar whirring sound. They 
may form on the aorta, that is, the large artery that is given off 
from the lower left cavity of the heart and which is the beginning 
of the arterial system. If the tumor forms in the chest cavity, it 
may cause pressure upon the nerves which supply the lungs, and 
will cause cough; if it presses upon the nerve which supplies the 
heart, it may excite or depress the heart's action; if it presses upon 
the nerve that supplies the organ of voice, it will cause hoarse- 
ness. The same nerves supply all of these organs. They pass 
down, one on either side of the neck, and enter the chest cavity. 
Aneurism may exist for a limited time without noticeable symp- 
toms, but as the tumor grows it presses upon and wears away any 
and all tissues with which it may come in contact. It wears away 
bone as well as soft tissue. 

Treatment. — 

The first object should be to secure quiet. The patient should 
rest as much as possible. If the aneurism is not large, the patient 
can be around, but lying down several hours a day will be of 
great benefit. When we remember that the number of heart beats 
is from 20 to 30 less to the minute while lying down, we can 
readily understand the advantage of this suggestion, because the 
whole object is to lessen the circulation and lessen both the 
frequency and force of the heart beat. It is only by this means 
that any relief can be secured. A very low diet is also of great 



14 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

benefit. Veratrum and Aconite are given internally in i-drop doses 
every hour with a view to slowing the heart's action and lessening 
the force of the pulse. Mechanical pressure is also used. When 
the aneurism is favorably located, by making pressure above it, 
on the side toward the heart, the circulation is brought to such 
a low ebb that the aneurism remains nearly empty. If the disease 
is the result of syphilis, an ti- syphilitic treatment should be given. 
If the artery is on an arm or a leg, and all other means fail, the 
artery may be tied above the aneurism, thus shutting off the 
blood pressure. Should gangrene follow the tying of an artery, 
amputation would be necessary. 

ANGINA PECTORIS. — ( See under Diseases of thb 
Heart). 

DISEASES OF THE ANUS. 



The anus is the lowest part, or termination, of the bowel. It 
is surrounded by muscular fibres, called sphincter ani, which keep 
the orifice closed when the bowels are not to be evacuated. It is 
subject to 

Fissures, 
Fistulas, 

Hemorrhoids, or Piles, 
Prolapsus Ani, 

Itching. — An annoying itching is often felt at the anus, for 
which the best treatment is to keep the parts very clean with 
good soap and water, and to take internally Sulphur and Cream 
of Tartar. Also the application of an ointment made of Carbolic 
Acid in the proportion of ^ teaspoonful of Carbolic Acid to V2 
pound of fresh lard, will stop the itching and burning so common 
in diseases of the anus. 

FISSURE OF THE ANUS.— An ulceration of the anus. 

Cause. — There are various causes which may result in such 
an abscess, among which are constipation and piles. 

Symptoms. — In case of a fissure the pain attendant upon 
evacuation continues for several hours instead of a short time, as 
in the case of piles. 
Treatment. — 

Fissure should be treated by a physician. The treatment 
recommended below is the proper one, but really requires a 
physician to make the application. 

A. Clean the parts thoroughly and touch up the cracks with 
Nitrate of Silver. If this does not cure, have the parts stretched 
under Ether. (10). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 15 

FISTULA. — An unnatural passage leading from the skin or 
mucous membrane to any other surface. Occurring in the bowel, 
it is simply the track of an unhealed ulcer. 

Cause. — In a rectal fistula the ulcer is the result of constipa- 
tion or injury; usually the former. The pressure from the dry 
and hardened faeces produces irritation and inflammation to such 
an extent that an ulcer forms. This may be one, two, three or 
four inches above the external opening; usually it is about two 
and one-half inches above. Suppuration continues, extending 
toward and usually appearing upon the surface. Where the pus 
burrows through until an opening is made on the surface, the 
fistula is spoken of as complete; if it does not reach the surface, it 
is spoken of as a bliyid or iiicomplete fistula. 

Sy7nptoms.--Th.Q: most prominent symptom is the passage of 
faeces through the false opening. There is also a feeling of 
uneasiness and, sometimes, more or less pain, although the pain 
and burning sensation are not so marked as in fissure, 

Trka^tment. — 

The first part of the treatment only belongs to the patient to 
perform for himself, and consists in taking an active cathartic, 
and, after the bowels have moved thoroughly, to wash out the 
lower bowel with an abundance of water — two or three quarts. A 
physician will then pass a groove-director through the external 
opening into the bowel, cut through to the surface and make 
provision for dressing the wound. 

HEMORRHOIDS— PILES. — Piles are tumors situated 
about the anus or just within the rectum. The former are external 
piles, the latter, iiiteryial piles. Both varieties may exist at the 
same time. In some cases these tumors break and blood is dis- 
charged from them, in which case they are spoken of as bleeding 
piles; if there is no discharge of blood, and they remain internal, 
they are spoken of as blind piles. 

Cause. — What seems to be an imperfection in the anatomical 
structure of the veins surrounding the rectum is the primary 
cause of this trouble. The veins throughout the body and lower 
extremities are well supplied with little valves which prevent a 
return of the blood, but for some unknown reason those sur- 
rounding the rectum are not thus supplied. The absence of these 
valves favors congestion, and the veins gradually bulge until 
small sacs are formed. Everything that irritates the lower bowel, 
as strong physics, habitual costiveness and any of the causes 
which tend to produce it, as straining at stools, etc., will cause an 
increase of blood in this part and a consequent congestion, and 
piles are the usual result. 



l6 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Symptoms. — Pain, often a burning sensation, and a protru- 
sion of the pile. Usually there is hemorrhage, which may be 
slight or very profuse. If tlie hemorrhoids are large and remain 
internal, there will be a constant desire to evacuate the bowels for 
the reason that the sensation is the same as though the mass con- 
sisted of fecal matter. An examination will reveal the true 
condition. 

Treatments. — 

All conditions are benefited by the free use of intestinal anti- 
septics: ID grains of the Sulphocarbolate of Soda in tablet form, 
or the same amount of Salol, either in tablet form or powder, 
should be taken four times a day. To insure greater regularity 
of bowel movement, avoid meats and all heavy foods for supper. 
It is a well established fact that by eating light suppers difficul- 
ties of constipation are more readily overcome. 

Local Applications: 

A. The following ointment will be found of value in many 
cases of piles: 

Vaseline i ounce. 

Nut-Galls, pulverized 80 grains. 

Pulverized Opium 3^ drachm. 

Put on a plate and mix together thoroughly 
with a case-knife or something of the kind- 
Use after each movement of the bowels. 

If the bowel comes down, put it back, carrying it up with 
the index finger as far as possible. This wall cure simple piles, 
but in case of fistula or hemorrhoids it wall be necessary to have 
a surgical operation. 

B. Tincture of Iodine 10 drops. 

Carbolic Acid 10 *' ^ 

Morphine Sulphate 5 grains. 

Nut-Galls, powdered 80 ** 

Lanoline, enough to make i ounce. 

(80). 

C. Flour of Sulphur 2 ounces. 

Nut-Galls, powdered I *' 

Opium, powdered i drachm. 

Add lard enough to make a paste and mix 
thoroughly. (63.) 

D. Tannic Acid 15 grains. 

Borax, powdered 10 '* 

Carbolic Acid 20 drops. 

Vaseline 2 ounces. 

Mix, and apply to piles two or three times 
each day. Keep bowels regular with mild 
laxatives. (42.) 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. l^ 

E. Take the inner bark of the white oak 
tree, boil and strain, and boil again until you 
obtain }i pint of the extract, very thick; then 
add ^2 pint of oil of the oldest and strongest 
bacon you can procure; simmer together until 
a union takes place when cold, Apply by the 
finger up the rectum every night Abstain 
from strong and stimulating diet. 

While the foregoing remedies are recommended as the most 
satisfactory methods of palliative treatment, a cure cannot be 
promised by their use. After the sacs have once formed, local 
treatment is uncertain. In many cases it will relieve, and pos- 
sibly in some cases effect a cure. The only sure treatment, 
however, is the injection method or removal with the knife. 
The latter requires anesthetics and two weeks in bed; the injec- 
tion method requires neither, and does not interfere with the 
occupation whatever it may be. The injections are made by the 
use of a hypodermic needle, and the treatment would, therefore, 
almost necessarily belong to a physician to perform. 

PROLAPSUS ANI.~A falling of the lower intestine, 
which is sometimes protruded from the body at great length. 

Cause. — This trouble occurs in weak and delicate children 
and is the result of general debility. The whole system is 
relaxed, and the sphincter muscle, which in health guards the 
external opening to the bowel, loses its sensitiveness and power 
to control. The connective tissue support is relaxed and weak- 
ened along the digestive tract, and the prolapse is simply the 
result of gravitation. 

Treatment. — ■ 

The bowels should be kept regular, and a small quantity of cold 
water should be injected into the rectum each time before the 
bowels move. This contracts the tissues, is stimulating in its 
effects, and tends to prevent the trouble. When prolapse occurs, 
the part should be carefully replaced; usually this may be done 
without much trouble. The child should lie down with the hips 
elevated, and Sweet Oil or Vaseline be applied, as it will facilitate 
movement. Now carry the part inward carefully, by the finger. 
If this does not succeed, wrap a thin, soft cloth about the finger. 
The surface of the bowel adheres to the cloth, hence is more 
rapidly replaced. If the bowel is exposed for any great length, 
the part should first be bathed with cold water. This contracts 
the tissues. Now apply the Sweet Oil, elevate the hips, and stand 
the child on its head, if necessary; but usually there is no trouble. 



C.R.-2 



IS FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

APHASIA. — Aphasia means partial or complete loss of the 
power of expression. The patient may not be able to recall words, 
or may not be able to comprehend words, either written or spoken. 
In that variety of Aphasia known as ataxic^ the patient is unable 
to control the muscles of the face and mouth. This disease, or 
these difficulties result from some lesion or imperfection in the 
brain. There is no danger to life, and they are not amenable to 
treatment other than good hygienic surroundings and the usual 
attention to proper habits and principles. 

APHONIA. — Aphonia means the loss of voice, partial or 
complete. Partial loss of voice may be caused by any interference 
with the nerves that supply the larynx, or organ of voice. This 
is a branch of a nerve that rises in the back part of the brain, 
passes down the neck into the chest and supplies the lungs, heart 
and stomach. Interference with this nerve, or with the branch 
that supplies the organ of voice, may be caused by tumors, by an 
aneurism, by tuberculosis of the vocal chords, or by cancer of the 
throat. A temporary cause may be, and usually is, the paralysis 
that follows diphtheria. In the absence of some local cai:se, the 
lesion or difficulty must be in the brain. 
Trkatmknt. — 

Tuberculosis of the vocal chords may be benefited by treatment, 
but this treatment would have to be applied by a physician. 
There might be a temporary relief afforded in cancer of the throat 
by spraying with antiseptic solutions. The aneurism (for treat- 
ment, see under Aneurism) or the tumor ^nov^A be found in close 
relation to the jugular vein, either in the neck or high up in the 
chest cavity. 

For a tumor, the probable treatment is removal, or tying of 
the arteries that supply it. This would necessitate an operation. 
Before resorting to surgical means, however, the following treat- 
ment may be given a trial: 

Local applications of Iodine should be made and the patient 
should take large doses of Iodine internally, as 2 teaspoonfuls of 
Syrup of Hydriodic Acid between meals and at bed time; or, 12 
to 15 drops of Tincture of Iodine in ^ glass of milk taken instead. 
The dose of Acid or Iodine should be increased until the eyes 
present a catarrhal condition. This is an indication that the patient 
is taking all the system will bear. He should then go back to half 
the dose and gradually increase as before. If there is no improve- 
ment at the end of four weeks, an operation is justifiable. 

APOPLEXY. — A disease characterized by the sudden loss 
of the power of sense and motion. The name is derived from 
certain Greek words which mean a striking or knocking down, 
inasmuch as the subject of it falls to the ground imconscious as if 
he had received a violent blow. 



DISEASnS AND TREATMENTS. I9 

Cause. — It is caused by pressure on the brain substance, 
resulting from the rupture of an artery. Men are more subject 
to it than women, and those attacked usually have short necks 
and corpulent figures. Excesses in diet and alcoholic drinks are 
predisposing causes, also Bright' s disease and syphilis. 

Symptoms. — There are three forms of attack. A person seized 
with the first form falls suddenly in a state of insensibility, 
breathes heavily with a snoring sound, pulse full and strong, face 
generall}^ flushed, body covered with a clammy sweat, veins of the 
head and temples standing out as though overfilled, and the eyes 
fixed and bloodshot. Sometimes convulsions occur, foam issuing 
from the mouth. The face is drawn toward one side. 

In the second form the disease begins with a sudden pain in 
the head; the patient becomes pale, sick and faint, and usually 
vomits ; the skin is cold and the pulse feeble ; occasionally there 
are slight convulsions; the patient may or may not fall, but is 
likely to recover soon from all the symptoms except a headache, 
which will continue until after a time the patient becomes 
oppressed, forgetful, unable to connect ideas, and finally sinks 
into insensibility from which he never rouses. In some cases this 
form is accompanied with palsy of one side; in other cases no palsy 
occurs. While this form of attack does not appear so frightful as 
the first, it is of more serious import. 

The third form is the sudden loss of power on one side of the 
body, also a loss of speech but not of consciousness; or, if the first 
attack is accompanied with stupor, it soon passes off. The patient 
appears rational and endeavors to answer questions and indicate 
his desires by signs. This may be called paralytic apoplexy, and 
in some cases it passes into apoplexy proper and the patient dies. 
In other cases, under proper treatment, he may recover rapidly, 
or the recovery may be gradual; or he may live for years with 
imperfect speech and the loss of the use of an arm or a leg. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes .^^Stn6. for the doctor, and 

while waiting for him loosen the clothing, especially about the 
neck, raise the windows to give free circulation of air, prevent 
crowding about the patient, put the feet in hot water, as hot as 
ought to be borne, and apply a mustard plaster to the calf of the 
legs and along the spine, and, if the patient can swallow, give a 
large dose of Castor Oil or some active cathartic. 

A. Keep patient in semi-erect resting posture. Apply cold to 
head and heat to extremities. If possible, give something to act 
thoroughly on the bowels. Mustard to back of aeck. Send at 
once for doctor. — (14.) 



20 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

B. Apply cold application to the head. Put cord around 
arm, three inches above elbow, and draw it down tightly. When 
the large vein just below the cord is tense and full, cut wdth a 
sharp pointed knife, and w^hen one pint or a pint and a half of 
blood is taken, remove cord and put a compress on the wound, or 
hold with finger pressed on it. Use a clean knife. — (9.) 

C. Tincture of Aconite, 15 drops in ^ a glass of cold water. 
Give 2 teaspoonfuls every half hour until improvement sets in, 
then every hour or two hours. I have been very successful with 
this for over thirty years. — (18.) 

Persons who have a tendency towards apoplexy, and espe- 
cially those who have had one stroke, should avoid highly 
seasoned food and stimulating drinks. If an immediate attack is 
feared, use frequent cathartics, say twice a week, eat plain food, 
drink no spirits, use cool baths for the head and hot ones for the 
feet, and take plenty of out-of-door exercise, but avoiding fatigue, 
excitement, or over- exertion. 

APPENDICITIS.— The appendix is a narrow tube, usually 
from two to four inches in length, and in diameter about the size 
of a goose quill, or a little larger. It is situated in the abdom- 
inal cavity, rather low down and toward the right side. It is 
attached to the back part of the caecum. The caecum is the 
somewhat dilated commencement of the large bowel. Appendi- 
citis is inflammation of the appendix. The attached end of the 
appendix opens into the caecum and the outer end is closed. 
Sometimes appendicitis occurs more than once in the same person. 
This is called recurrent appendicitis. The appendix consists of a 
mucous lining, an outer and inner muscular coat and a peritoneal 
covering. These are all continuous with the structures of the 
caecum, in fact, the appendix is merely a branch or offshoot of 
the caecum, and its structure is the same. There is localized 
peritonitis in appendicitis, and in severe cases the tendency is 
toward the formation of an abscess. 

An abscess always renders the case more grave, yet an 
abscess is the exception and not the rule, and even when it forms 
it is often, though not always, absorbed, that is, carried away by 
the circulation, and complete recovery follows. There is alto- 
gether too much excitement and fear regarding appendicitis. 
This is the natural result of the extravagance in operative 
procedures. If the price of operation was brought down to a 
reasonable limit, at least seventy-five per cent of the operations 
would cease at once. 

Cause. — Many statements have been made and many theories 
advanced regarding appendicitis, yet the cause is not so myste- 
rious. The first cause of appendicitis is indigestion; following 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 21 

this is unhealthy blood and an unhealthy condition of the digestive 
tract. Constipation results, with the production of many poisons 
and irritating substances. This condition produces a low form of 
inflammation, which extends along the digestive tract and into 
the appendix, and the secretions of this organ become unhealthy. 
The result may be simply a catarrhal condition which is so mild 
as to give no symptoms other than a few colicky pains, or the 
attack may extend all the way from this state to a more severe 
form, and even to death. Injury to the appendix, irritation from 
external causes, or any condition producing congestion and 
lowering the vitality of the organs will aid in producing appen- 
dicitis. It has been stated that the caecum is the somewhat dilated 
commencement of the large bowel, and that the appendix is 
attached to and opens into the caecum. When the food does not 
digest, it ferments, gases are formed, and the caecum becomes 
dilated. When the caecum dilates, the opening into the appen- 
dix is enlarged and the pressure of gases may force many 
substances into the appendix that never would have entered if 
this part of the digestive tract had been healthy. If the surgeon 
operates at this time, he makes the startling discovery that appen- 
dicitis was caused by — well, whatever he happens to find. Some 
irritating substance finding its way into the appendix may act as 
an exciting cause, but the real cause is excessive irritation pro- 
duced by a diseased digestive tract. This results in inflammation, 
and, if the appendix is involved, it is appendicitis. Usually the 
attached end of the appendix remains open and the products of 
inflammation are discharged into the bowels. This is why ninety 
per cent of the cases recover without operation. 

The condition of the mucous membrane of the appendix in 
appendicitis is the same as that of the bowel in diarrhea. The 
only danger is that the membrane may become so swollen that 
the attached end will be closed, in which case there would be no 
opportunity for drainage and the swelling and pressure would 
soon shut off circulation. This is the first step towards the form- 
ation of an abscess. The swelling and pressure may be so rapid 
and the circulation shut off so suddenly that gangrene will result 
in patches. This accounts for those exceptional cases where rup- 
ture occurs during the first 48 hours; the rupture follows the 
gangrene. These cases are fatal. An operation could have been 
performed early enough to save life, but the trouble is that a 
rupture is not expected so soon. These cases seldom occur. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are: 

First, sudden onset of pain. This may occur in the region of 
the appendix, or anywhere in the abdominal cavity. 

Second, nausea and, usually, vomiting. 

Third, elevation of temperature, or fever. 



22 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Fourth, the localizing of the pain over the seat of the appen- 
dix, though later, in severe and even fatal cases, both pain and 
fever may disappear and the patient feel and appear comfortable. 
Continued pain and soreness is not evidence oj a severe case; on the 
contrary, it is evidence that the case is not severe. The pain is 
the result of neuralgic conditions, while the soreness is simply 
evidence of a diseased digestive tract. When the appendix is 
attacked, the abdominal wall or muscles over that region may be 
more or less tense. This is Nature's effort to protect the parts 
beneath, yet these symptoms amount to little because this tension 
or resistance may be entirely wanting within a few days and yet 
the case prove a fatal one. After the first cnset the most severe and 
dangerous cases are attended with the fewest symptoms, as will be 
show7i. 

When an abscess forms, there is usually thrown out a false 
membrane, forming a sack, which surrounds the appendix and 
encloses the pus. An abscess increases in size by the destruction 
of tissue from within outward, first destroying the walls of the 
appendix. In like manner the inflammation keeps extending 
further back, and always keeps outside the pus. This inflam- 
matory zone constitutes the sack already mentioned which sur- 
rounds the appendix. If there should be an abscess within the 
appendix, and the appendix should rupture, the newly formed 
sack would hold the pus for a few days, when, if absorption 
did not take place, that is, if the pus was not carried away by 
the circulation, the sack too would rupture and allow the con- 
tents to pour into the cavity of the abdomen ; the poison would 
then cause general peritonitis, and death would result. Sometimes 
the sack is wholly impervious, that is, completely retains the 
contents, which renders the disease purely local. In these cases, 
instead of the usual symptoms of abscess, such as chills, fever, 
etc., there are no marked symptoms; the temperature is about 
normal, there is no pain, and the patient may feel able to attend 
to his accustomed duties. These abscesses may escape detection 
from even the most experienced surgeon. Such cases should be 
operated upon, yet in many of these the real condition is not 
understood. The patient may seem to be making rapid progress 
toward recovery, when suddenly there is a change; the abscess 
has ruptured, the patient has collapsed, and in a few hours death 
closes the scene. We are aware that some surgeons may criticise 
our statement that they cannot always detect an abscess in the 
abdominal cavity when it is present, yet the foregoing is the 
result of our experience in the field of operation and we feel it 
our duty to state the facts. 

Some physicians claim to cure all cases by medication; others 
contend that even after the abscess forms it is better to wait for 



DISEASES AND TRBATMBNTS. 23 

one week, and then, if absorption does not take place, to operate; 
still others can see only one form of treatment for all cases, that 
is, operation. While the first is depending upon his medicine, 
and the second waiting for absorption, rupture may suddenly 
occur, with the results already described. In the case of the man 
who always operates, death ma}^ result from the operation itself, 
that is, the removal of the appendix from a healthy man will cause 
death in two or three per cent of cases. 

If an operation reveals an abscess, and the appendix and 
surrounding structures are found firmly bound by inflammatory 
adhesions, it is good practice to wash out the abscess cavity and 
drain, and not persist in the efforts to tear the appendix loose, as 
such efforts might cause rupture into the abdominal cavity and 
this would be liable to result fatally. 
Treatments. — 

IV/iai to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — As the pain in appendi- 
citis is very severe, it is assumed that a doctor will be sent for 
immediately. In the meantime, however, much may be done to 
relieve the patient. 

If a severe pain is felt in the right side of the abdomen, put 
a mustard plaster over the pain, and give injections of water as 
hot as can be borne, the water to be made slippery with soap — 
soft soap is really better for this purpose than castile. Or, take a 
tablespoonful of Turpentine and the yolk of two eggs, beat thor- 
oughly together, put into a quart of hot water, and use that. The 
latter makes an excellent injection as it serves to draw the gas 
from the bowels. Also give warm drinks — some balm tea. Catnip 
tea, or something of that kind, is soothing and quieting to the 
nerves, and gets the patient to sweating. Of course, he will be 
put to bed. In place of the mustard plaster, cloths may be wrung 
out of a hot decoction of some bitter herb (as Smar tweed, Worm- 
wood, Tansy, etc.), and applied hot. 

A. Perfect quiet and a good physician. — (4.) 

B. Take a tablespoonful of Epsom Salts in a goblet of hot 
water. Apply hot fomentations and send for a doctor. Keep 
constantly in a reclining position. — (14.) 

C. Send for a surgeon. In the meantime Epsom Salts, table- 
spoonful in water every three hours until bowels move freely. Do 
not give an opiate. — (19.) 

APTHiE. — (See under Diseases of Children). 

ASCITES.— (See under Dropsy). 

ASTHMA. — Asthma is paroxysmal, and is usually a 
chronic disorder or disease of the organs of respiration (breath- 
ing). 



24 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Cause. — The exact cause of this disease has never been 
satisfactorily determined. It is believed by some to be hered- 
itary, but it may start from diseases of the lining membrane of 
the nasal passages. It may be caused by sudden changes from a 
dry to a damp atmosphere. It is seldom entirely cured. 

Symptoms. — It is characterized by extreme difficulty in 
breathing and an oppressive sense of suffocation. There is 
wheezing, and a distressing tightness about the chest. The 
trouble usually comes on quite suddenly, sometimes in a few 
hours. After the first attack the sufferer has warning symptoms 
of its approach. These warnings are the symptoms proper, only 
in a milder form. During the attack the face is usually flushed, 
and spasm of the respiratory muscles may exclude the air from 
the lungs to the extent that cyanosis may result. In cyanosis the 
patient turns blue, the eyeballs become prominent, and the respir- 
atory muscles, especially those of the neck, become distended. 
In some cases respiration becomes a mere gasp as the poor victim 
struggles for breath. The attack may last for a few hours only, 
or for a whole day or night, or both. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Before a Doctor is Called. — If one is subject to 
asthma, he should have on hand, to take when a paroxysm 
CK:curs, the following: 

Ipecac, powdered (or the crushed 
root) I drachm. 

Bloodroot, powdered (or the 

crushed root) % '* 

Lobelia Seeds, crushed (or the 

leaves) 2 ** 

Mix these three ingredients together, then fill a coffee cup 
(about one-half pint) one-third full of white sugar, or say half 
full, drop in the mixture and stir all together thoroughly with a 
spoon. Fill the cup nearly full of boiling water. Pour it out 
of a teakettle that has been boiling, turning it in slowly and 
stirring thoroughly with a spoon at the same time. Continue to 
stir it occasionally as long as the water remains warm, then set it 
to one side and let it settle. When thoroughly settled, strain. 
During a paroxysm, take a teaspoonful of this liquid everj^ fifteen 
or twenty minutes until sick at the stomach. By that time the 
lungs will have relaxed and the person be comfortable. Probably 
the second dose will be sufficient to relieve him. 

Note. — If the above mixture is put into a bottle, corked tight and set 
in a cool place, it will keep four or five weeks. By adding one or two 
ounces of Glycerine to each pint, the mixture, bottled, will keep for months. 




■'-sN 



11 





~--^;. . 



No. t. 

I, Tongue. 2, Muscles of Tongue. 3, Bones of Nose. 4, Soft Palate. 
5, Gullet. 6, Spinal Canal. 7. Vertebrae. 8, Opening to Wind-Pipe. 9, 
Thyroid Cartilage. 10, Wind-Pipe. 11, Upper Brain. iiK» Lower Brain. 
12, Eye Cavity. 13, Artery. 14, Vein. 



DISBASES AND TREATMENTS, 25 

A. The following is a most excellent remedy to take between 
the attacks of asthma: 

Nitrate of Strychnine }4 grain. 

Sulphate of Atropine 1-20 " 

Glonoin i-io ** 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir 2 " 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful before meals 
and at bedtime. 

In case of threatened attack, take one teaspoonful every 
hour until the throat is dry or the face flushed; then take one 
teaspoonful every two or three hours for a few doses. 

The Strychnine is a systemic or general tonic; the Atropine 
dilates the small vessels, brings the blood to the surface, relieves 
congestion, and is one of the best remedies to relieve muscular 
spasm. Glonoin produces the same effect on the circulation and 
is also a powerful heart stimulant, but has no direct action upon 
the muscles involved. 

This remedy has recently been tried by us in some severe 
cases, and been uniformly successful. It is by reason of this 
success that we feel justified in recommending it to our friends 
across the water. (62.) 

B. Pulverized Lobelia i drachm. 

Sulphuric Ether i ounce. 

Mzx, and let stand two weeks, shaking the 
mixture every day. 

Use. — Pour 15 or 20 drops on a handkerchief and inhale 
through mouth and nose. Should relieve asthma in three 
minutes. If not, repeat the inhaling process. (58.) 

C. Dried Mullein leaves, soaked in a strong solution of Nitre 
(Saltpetre) and again dried. Smoke in a pipe and inhale the 
smoke, or inhale from a saucer. 

To an adult, 25 drops of Laudanum. Inhalation of steam. 
Keep room well ventilated. (14.) 

D. Oil of Lobelia i drachm. 

Potass Iodide 3 " 

Water 3 ounces. 

Syrup 3 ♦♦ 

Mix and dissolve. 

Dose: A teaspoonful three or four times a 
day. (8.) 

E. Inhalation of fumes from Jamestown weed. (60.) 

F. If the spasmodic action is very considerable, and has 
arisen soon after a full meal, let an emetic (see Emetics^ be at 
once given. Probably the best emetic in this case would be 



26 FAVORITE MBDICAL RECBIPTS, 

Ipecac, the dose of which would be one teaspoonf ul of the powder, 
or a teaspoonful of the fluid extract, or from one to three 
teaspoonf uls of the syrup; to be taken every fifteen minutes until 
the spasm is relieved. In the meantime get the feet into hot 
water for fifteen or twenty minutes, followed with Mustard to 
the feet, to divert the blood from the lungs. Warm water, or 
some warm herb tea may be drank with the Ipecac (or other 
emetic that may be used) to assist its action. 

G. No one thing will be found to cure absolutely in all cases, 
because there will be found complications of other diseases, differ- 
ing in different persons, but permanent cures in some cases are 
claimed to have been effected with the following preparation: 

Lobelia Seed j^ ounce. 

High Cranberry Bark }^ " 

Stramonium Seed j4 '* 

Capsicimi ^ " 

Alcohol I quart. 

Mix, and let stand for two weeks, shaking 
daily. 

Dose: From one-half to one teaspoonful 
three or four times a day as a cure, and every 
thirty minutes for relief. 

Bathing daily is believed by some to be absolutely necessary 
to enable the system to resist the tendency to take cold, which is 
almost certain to bring on an attack of asthma with all who are 
subject to the disease. Begin by using warm water, but gradu- 
ally use cooler water until able to bathe in cold water, keeping 
this up until the little changes in the atmosphere do not have so 
quick an effect on the system. For those for whom a daily cold 
bath would be too severe, the following is recommended: a daily 
sponging with a tincture of Cayenne, ^ ounce of the Cayenne to 
one quart of whiskey, sponging the whole surface before dressing 
in the morning; and with this sponging, a cold or tepid bath two 
or three times a week. 

In connection with either of these forms of bathing, some 
internal remedy (as recommended above) should be persevered in 
if permanent relief is expected. One difficulty with asthmatic 
patients in not being able to effect a cure, or at least a very consid- 
<erable benefit, is that they do not continue the use of a remedy 
sufficiently long to make a lasting impression. To work an alter- 
ative effect, the remedy must be taken three or four times daily 
for a month, or two or three months, as the previously short or 
long establishment of the disease would seem to call for. 

Following are a few cases given by Dr. Ray, who uses Ferro- 
cyanuret of Potash — more commonly called Prussiate of Potash 
'—-in the treatment of asthma. A full history of each case is given: 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 27 

1. "Mrs. S. , aged 48, has suffered for many years from palpita- 
tion of the heart, with dyspnoea ( difficulty of breathing ) and 
asthma, had often been under treatment by different medical men 
of some notoriety, but without permanent benefit, all of which was 
made known on my first visit. Prescribed as follows: 

Ferrocyanuret (Prussiate) Potassa... i ounce. 

Water 2 

Simple Syrup 6 ** 

Sulphuric Ether i drachm. 

MtJir. Dose: — One teaspoonful five times a day 
for a period of three or four months, with entire 
relief both of heart symptoms and of the re- 
spiratory organs." 

2. " M. M., aged 60, male, feeble from long indisposition and 
much medication, subject to chronic bronchitis of long standing, 
expectorated freely a tough and glairy mucus, sometimes streaked 
with blood, making constant efforts to clear his throat, trouble- 
some cough at night and much irritability of the throat. Called 
at my office and gave the above history, stating that he had lost all 
hope of relief, having often been treated before. Prescribed as 
follows: 

Ferrocyanuret of Potassa i ounce. 

Alcoholic Extract of Hyoscyamus... i drachm. 

Water 2 ounces. 

Simple Syrup 3 " 

MtJir. Dose: — One teaspoonful 5 times a day. 
which was taken for some months, with gradual 
but permanent relief. ' ' 

3." Mrs. McD. , widow, aged 30, seamstress, robust constitu- 
tion, but for many years subject to severe attacks of neuralgia 
upon the slightest change in the atmosphere, even a change in the 
direction of the wind often inducing an attack. She would 
suffer intolerable pains, either in her face, head or limbs, the 
disease not confining itself to any especial organ even in the same 
attack. Called at my office for medical aid, and in addition to 
the above stated that her digestive organs were in good condi- 
tion, bowels regular, catamenia ( turns ) appearing at regular 
intervals, and of natural color and duration. Prescribed as follows: 

Ferrocyanuret of Potash i ounce. 

Water 2 " 

Simple Syrup 6 " 

Sulphuric Ether 40 drops. 

Mijt:. Dose. — One teaspoonful five times a 
day. 

Improvement constant. No return of symptoms since. Con- 
tinued treatment for two or three months. The case being one of 
nervous irritability, needed no other than a sedative treatment." 



28 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

ATHEROMA. — Atheroma means a chronic disease of the 
arteries. This frequently occurs in old people as a natural result 
of old age; it also occurs in the young and middle aged as 
the result of syphilis, the prolonged use of alcohol, Bright' s dis- 
ease, chronic indigestion, or some form of excess. In this disease 
the arteries degenerate — lose their elasticity and become soft and 
flabby, and the coats may contain considerable fat, and during this 
change lime salts may also be deposited in the coats of the arte- 
ries. This is the same form of lime salts of which bone is formed. 
These salts are always present in the circulation, but during health 
Ihe various cells of the body, including those of the arteries, select 
irom the passing blood stream only such elements as are suited to 
their individual use; during the degenerative change going on in 
the arteries by reason of the diseased condition, the cells cannot 
exercise their selective power, and lime salts maybe deposited. 
This may occur in patches, or may include the arter}^ for some 
distance. In this condition and as a result of some sudden strain, 
as heavy lifting or bending forward, an artery may easily be 
ruptured. This frequently occurs in the brain and is the cause of 
apoplexy. Sometimes there is an overgrowth of connective tissue 
in the arteries, and when this contracts it hardens and becomes 
firm and resistant. This is called Arte7ial Sclerosis. In any of 
these conditions the tissues are poorly nourished. 

Treatment. — 

Give attention to diet, take nourishing food and keep the 
bowels regular. Guard against any symptoms of indigestion, 
avoid excitement, heavy lifting or athletic exercise, and take 
internally one teaspoonf ul of Syrup of Hydriodic Acid four times 
a day — between meals and at bedtime. Occurring in the old, care 
should be taken to guard against injury, as this is the condition 
present when dry gangrene is liable to occur, and the injury, be 
it ever so slight, even as the result of carelessness in the cutting 
of a toe nail, may excite inflammation and cause gangrene. 

If the disease is caused by syphilis, give anti-syphilitic treat- 
ment; if it is the result of Bright' s disease, see treatment under 
that head. 

ATROPHY. — Atrophy is a wasting of tissues or of an 
organ that was originally well formed. It means a loss of weight, 
size and function, and is dependent upon some disorder of nutri- 
tion. What is called active atrophy is due to the failure of the 
cells or tissues to assimilate the nourishment brought to them; 
passive atrophy is understood to mean a diminished supply of 
nourishment. Adipose or fat tissue is merely connective tissue 
(see chapter on Ai^cohol for description of connective tissue), 



DISEASBS AND TREATMENTS: 29 

where many of the cells are distended with fat. In atrophy 
the natural fat is gradually removed and the cells diminished in 
size, although the cells may still contain all the elements essential 
to normal function or activity, the fat not being necessary to the 
well-being of the part. Strictly speaking, however, atrophy 
means a decrease in the normal tissue elements, though as usually 
found it is more or less associated with fatty degeneration, that 
is, aside from the disappearance of the fat originally contained in 
the tissues, the structure proper is more or less degenerated and 
converted into fat. So long as waste and repair are equal and 
the waste is eliminated as fast as produced, health is maintained 
and atrophy does not occiu*. 

Cause. — Atrophy is a natural result of old age; occurring in 
the young and middle aged, it depends upon diseased conditions. 
It may result from lack of circulation, from pressure, from 
inflammation, from lack of food, from lack of assimilation, from 
lack of exercise, and from bad hygiene. There is a certain 
amount of atrophy in the arteries and tissues following amputa- 
tion; there is atrophy of the optic nerve after removal of the eye; 
atrophy may result from tumor pressure or from aneurism, or 
from connective tissue overgrowth. Examples of the latter are 
found in the kidneys in Bright' s disease and in a sclerosed liver 
following the prolonged use of alcohol. Atrophy occurs in 
tuberculosis and other wasting diseases. It may occur in bone 
as well as soft tissue, and the cause is the same. 

Order of Progressio7i. — The first effects of atrophy are found 
in the disappearance of the normal fat lying just beneath the 
skin; second, that contained in the abdominal cavity; third, a 
shrinking of the muscle fibers; fourth, the same effects are found 
in the arteries and nervous tissue; fifth, and last, destruction of 
the connective tissue. It is the destruction of the nervous tissue 
of the brain that causes insanity during starvation. 

Treatment. — 

Barring the natural decline of old age, atrophy signifies 
disease, either local or general. If in the kidney or liver, see 
treatment under those heads; if the result of tuberculosis or 
other wasting diseases, see treatment as described under those 
heads. In the absence of any known cause, atrophy requires 
general systemic treatment. This includes nourishing food and 
attention to digestion and elimination; it includes bathing and 
well- ventilated sleeping rooms, daily exercise in the open air, 
never carried to the point of fatigue, and attention to hygienic 
surroundings. These cases will be benefited by 1-40 of a grain 
of Strychnine in pill form, taken before meals. Also by 5-drop 



30 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

doses of Fowler's Solution at the same time. If the patient is 
pale and ansemic, give 20-drop doses of Syrup of Iodide of Iron 
between meals and at bedtime. 

BALDNESS. — Baldness may be caused by the infectious 
diseases, such as syphilis, or by a severe case of eruptive fever 
where the disease is protracted. Baldness may also be caused by 
some forms of ringworm (See Ringworm). Perhaps the greatest 
cause of baldness is a lack of circulation in the scalp. The hair 
follicles are little thimble-shaped depressions in the skin, and at 
the bottom of each follicle is a tiny loop of blood vessels which 
supports the growth of the hair and nourishes the connecting 
gland. The gland, in turn, furnishes an oily secretion which keeps 
the hair and skin smooth and soft. When the circulation is inter- 
fered with, nourishment is lacking, and gradually the hair loses 
" tone" and eventually becomes loosened and falls out. In the 
majority of cases the vitality of the hair follicles is destroyed 
and baldness is permanent. 

Many cases of falling out of the hair may be benefited or 
cured. Baldness resulting from a "run of fever" needs no partic- 
ular treatment. Baldness resulting from a lack of circulation 
requires stimulating applications, as any of those following. Mas- 
sage regularly and persistently applied will improve the circulation 
and aid materially in the support of the hair. Pilocarpine is 
credited with the power of producing a new growth of hair where 
the hair follicles are not destroyed. This remedy is very expensive 
and we cannot speak from personal experience. If used, it must 
be taken internally and continued for a long time. The dose must 
be governed by the effect in each individual case. If it causes an 
increase in the flow of saliva, this will indicate that the dose must 
be lessened ; if this symptom is not present, the amount can be 
continued and increased to the point of effect. Perhaps the aver- 
age dose would be i-io of a grain four times a day. 

The discovery that Pilocarpine would cure baldness was 
accidental. Patients who had been kept for several months in 
some of our hospitals and given Pilocarpine for other causes, had, 
in case of baldness, noticed the hair began to grow. This surprised 
both patients and physicians. The latter became interested, and 
by comparing notes it was discovered that very many cases of 
baldness had been cured by the prolonged use of Pilocarpine; at 
least, there was no other known cause. 

Pilocarpine increases the secretions of the whole body, 
including those of the scalp. During the course of treatment, 
where the Pilocarpine is given, the hair follicles and their con- 
necting glands always contain an increased amount of secretions. 
Putting the two facts together, that is, the increase in the secre- 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 3 1 

tions and the growth of hair in those cases that had been bald 
for years, the only intelligent solution that could be arrived at 
was that the new growth of hair was due solely to the Pilocarpine. 

Treatments. — 

A. Take a small handful each of the bark of Witch Hazel 
and Bittersweet. Put this into an iron dish and pour on to it one 
quart of boiling water. I^et it simmer (not boil) down to one 
pint. Strain and add four ounces of Bay Rum and }4 ounce of 
Glycerine. Rub thoroughly into the scalp once a day, shaking 
the bottle well each time before using. If the hair follicles are not 
destroyed, this will promote a growth of hair. 

Of course, the scalp must be kept clean. Wash occasionally 
with soap — about one ounce of the tincture of Green soap added 
clear, a little at a time — rub the scalp gently, rinse thoroughly 
with dear water, and then apply the above wash. 

B. Alcohol 2 ounces. 

Water of Ammonia i>^ drachms. 

Glycerine i " 

Salts of Tartar i 

Castile Soap, powdered' 8 grains. 

Water, enough to make 5 ounces. 

MtJtr, and rub well into the scalp two or three 
times a week. 

C. A most excellent application is the following: 

Resorsin 4 drachms 

Listerine. 2 ounces. 

Glycerine 20 drops. 

Rosewater enough to make 8 ounces. 

Apply to the scalp twice a week. 

D. Friction of the scalp with a moderately stiff hair brush, 
and application of an ointment made of Carbolic Acid and Vase- 
line in the proportion of i part Carbolic Acid to 48 parts of 
Vaseline; or Oil of Tar i part to 24 parts of liquid Cosmoline. 

17.) 

E. Frequent shampoo and massage with Tar soap. (5.) 

F. Tincture Spanish Fly i drachm. 

Castor Oil )4 ounce. 

Purified Beef Marrow i " 

Lemon Juice }4 " 

To be rubbed into the scalp morning and evening. (27.) 

G. Tincture Cantharides 2 drachms. 

Quinine Sulphate i " 

Rum 8 ounces. 

Rosewater, sufficient quantity to 

perfume 

Rub a small quantity well into the scalp once a day. — (21.) 



32 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

H. Sulphate of Quinine i drachm. 

Tincture of Spanish Fly i " 

Liquid Vaseline i ounce. 

Aromatic Spirits of Ammonia ^ " 

Bay Rum, enough to make 8 " 

Mix together and use with a wet brush twice 
a day, rubbing in well. — (53,) 

BARBER'S ITCH.— (See Ringworm of the Beard). 

BED SORES. — Bed Sores mean sores that are occasioned 
by lying too long in one position. Sometimes only the skin is 
destroyed, sometimes the deeper structures. Lesions of this kind 
are most apt to occur in old people, and are very difficult to heal. 
Circulation is poor and nutrition is at a low ebb, and there is but 
little to stimulate the healing. 

Cause. — Failure of nutrition due to low vitality and pressure. 
These sores occur at points sustaining the greatest weight. The 
pressure shuts off the blood supply, partially or completely, the 
tissues die and, in severe cases, slough away. 

Symptoms. — The skin may first assume a brighter red, then 
gradually changes in color and becomes darker. Death may occur 
at one point in the center and spread, or may occur simultan- 
eously at several points and gradually unite. 

Treatments. — 

In case of long illness, especially of old people, bed sores are 
very apt to occur, and those having the care of them should 
employ 

Preventive Treatments. — The position of the patient 
should be frequently changed. Bathing and friction should also 
be used daily, and especially over the surface where the greatest 
pressure occurs. This will improve the circulation and aid largely 
in keeping up a healthy condition. Clean sheets should be kept 
on the bed, and the sheets and mattress upon which the patient 
lies should be kept as smooth and free from wrinkles as possible. 
Great protection may be had by placing under the patient pillows, 
cushions, or soft quilts folded together. Air pillows are used in 
many cases. These are simply circular hollow rubber tubes filled 
with air. 

Under Preventive Treatments the following applications are 
recommended for suspected or exposed parts. 

A, Tannic Acid >^ ounce. 

Glycerine 4 *' 

Alcohol 4 " 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 33 

B. Prevent by keeping patient changing from side to side. 
Do not let him lie in one position too long. Sponge back 
and hips three or four times a day with the following: 

Alum I drachm. 

Alcohol ^ ounce. 

Pad back with soft cotton so as to keep pressure off tender 
places. — (13.) 

C. To prevent bed sores, bathe exposed parts three or four 
times a day with clear alcohol. — (8.) 

Applications for Sores.— The surface should be thoroughly 
cleansed at least twice a day — morning and evening — with warm 
water and Castile soap, after which any of the following applica- 
tions may be made: 

A. Oxide of Zinc 1 drachm. 

Ichthyol 2 '* 

Vaseline, enough to make i ounce. 

Mix well, spread on a muslin and place over 
sore. 

B. Two per cent solution of Formaldehyde, which is made 
as follows: 

Formaldehyde 10 drops. 

Water i ounce. 

After bathing, as above directed, wet a soft 
cloth in the solution and lay it over the sore, 
covering the cloth with a light bandage. 

BELLYACHE. — This is a term somewhat loosely applied 
to the various pains that may occur either in the stomach or 
bowels. These pains are the result of indigestion, constipation, 
or pressure from the formation of gases, either in the stomach or 
digestive tract. They are sometimes "colicky" in nature. 
They all indicate practically the same condition, indigestion, 
either from overeating or eating too fast, and may also be influ- 
enced by sedentary habits as these tend to a sluggish condition 
of the digestive organs. It is a form of neuralgia, the same as 
rheumatism, lumbago, etc. Neuralgia is not a separate disease, 
but a painful reminder of our errors. 

Treatments. — 

A. A cathartic should be given, and the individual should 
be more careful regarding his diet. He should eat less for a few 
days and drink more water between meals. This will render 
the digestive tract more active and digestion will be improved, 
also elimination. Many of these cases call for better ventilation. 

B. Give some warm tea freely, as Peppermint, Spear- 
mint, etc. 

CJI.-3 



34 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

C. For babies, Catnip tea with a little Anise seed added. 
If bowels are too close, use Elder blows (Sweet Elder flowers), in 
place of Catnip. 

Adults : Ten drops Essence Peppermint and 4 or 5 drops 
Spirits Camphor in form of hot sling. (14.) 

D. A teaspoonful of Paregoric for adult, followed by oil or 
salts. In children the dose of Paregoric should be gauged to suit 
the age of patient: a child one year old should have 10 drops; 
a child ten years old, j4 teaspoonful. Never awaken anyone 
to give him Paregoric, or Opium in any form, such as Morphine 
or Laudanum . ( 9 . ) 

E. For baby, strong Peppermint water without sugar, or 
Catnip tea. If hands and feet are cold, wrap up. Warm flannel 
over stomach. 

Older children same, with suitable doses of Paregoric, 
according to age. Give careful diet. Watch out for tender 
point over the appendix on right flank. (13.) 

P. Paregoric i ounce. 

Tincture of Capsicum i " 

Spirits of Camphor i " 

Syrup of Rhubarb 2 " 

Spirits of Chloroform ^ drachm. 

Simple Syrup 4 ounces, 

i^z;r, and take one teaspoonful in warm 
water every hour until relieved. 

Nole. -^While Paregoric has been and is a very common remedy for 
children, we wish to remind the reader of two things: First, Paregoric 
contains Opiimi, and its effect is the same as to give Laudanum diluted; 
second, small children and babies do not bear Opium well. Codeine will 
quiet nervousness or irritability and is perfectly safe. 1-60 to 1-40 of a grain 
would be a suitable dose for a child one year old. 

BILIARY STONE.— (See Gall-Stones). 
BILIOUSNESS.— See I.1VER, Congestion of). 
BLACK-HEADS.— (See under Skin Diseases). 



THE BLADDER AND ITS DISEASES. 



The bladder is a membranous sac designed as a receptacle for 
the urine. It is situated in the pelvic cavity. Its position is sub- 
ject to great change, according to the amount of its distention, 
also according to the condition of the surrounding structures. 
The bladder has four coats. The lining mucous membrane forms 
the inner coat, next is connective tissue, then the muscular coat, 
and last the serous coat. The connective tissue unites the 
mucous membrane to the muscular coat. The serous or outer 
coat is formed of the peritoneum (the lining membrane of the 
abdomen) and does not entirely cover the bladder. The ureters 
lead from the kidneys into the back wall of the bladder near the 
bottom. The bladder may be considered simply as a dilatation 
of the ureters. What is called the neck of the bladder, the point 
of outlet, is surrounded by the prostate gland, and it is at this 
point that the urethra begins. 

DYSURIA. — The meaning of this term \s> painful urination. 
It is not a disease of itself, but there are three conditions 
especially that are liable to produce it: the first is inflammation 
of the bladder, the second is stricture, and the third, which is 
less severe, arises from an enlarged prostate gland. Any of these 
conditions may result in complete retention of urine, in which 
case distention of the bladder soon follows and the pain is 
agonizing. 

Treatment . — 

Depending upon inflammation, it is amenable to early treat- 
ment (see Bladder, Inflammation of). Incase of stricture 
or an enlarged prostate gland (see under those diseases), the 
conditions are overcome with difiiculty and require prolonged 
treatment. In case of complete retention relief can only be had 
by use of the catheter, an instrument designed to be introduced 
into the bladder to draw off the urine. After one application by 
the doctor a soft catheter can be applied by any one. 

Retention of Urine. — Take corn silks and pumpkin seeds, 
make a tea and drink freely of it, and place wheat bran poultices 
as hot as can be borne over the bladder. If these fail, use 
catherer. 

35 



36 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

BLADDER, INFLAMMATION OF. -The bladder is 
subject to inflammation from the following causes: 

The injudicious use of irritating drugs, especially Cantharides 
and Copaiba. 

External injury. 

Extension of inflammation from surrounding structures. 

From local irritation, as in the formation of stone. 

It may result from taking cold. 

It may be caused by the urine when it contains too much 
add. This acid is the result of indigestion. 

It may be caused by tumors or cancer. 

It may be either acute or chronic. 

Acute Form. — 

Symptoms. — The onset is sudden. There is moderate fevp« 
and burning pain in the region of the bladder, and especially 
along the urethra following urination. The pain is increased b) 
pressure. The mucous membrane is red and swollen and ther^ 
is an almost incessant desire to urinate. This is not done freely 
and is accompanied with great distress. The increased blood 
supply results in an overproduction of new cells on the surface of 
the mucous membrane, and these drop away into the urine and 
are eliminated. The natural secretions of the mucous membrane 
are changed to a thick, tenacious form, and if the inflammation 
is severe enough small vessels will rupture and d/ood will also 
appear in the urine. At first the urine may be clear, but as the 
result of new cell formation and the thick, ropy mucus, it soon 
becomes cloudy and undergoes decomposition. If the inflamma- 
tion is in the neck of the bladder there may be complete retention 
of urine (see Dysuria) , and great pain in the perineum as well as 
great distress in the bladder. If continued, this would result in 
distention of the kidney and blood poison. The bladder lies in 
close relation with the rectum, and sometimes the irritation 
causes a frequent desire to evacuate the bowels. This is called 
tenesmus. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Put the patient to bed 
and use hot applications to ease the pain until the doctor can 
arrive. Cloths may be wrung out of hot water, but are more 
effective wrung out of a decoction of Smartweed. They should be 
put across the abdomen as hot as the patient can bear them and 
changed often enough to keep the sun ace hot. Or an excellent 
way is to put the Smartweed into two sacks, steep them up, wring 
one out at a time and lay across the patient, changing as often as 
necessary. 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 37 

The hot applications tend to evacuate the bladder, but if the 
case is too obstinate for relief to be afforded by such means, it will 
be necessary for the doctor to attend to this on his arrival. 
In calling the doctor he should be informed of the nature of the 
difficulty in order that he may bring the necessary instruments 
with him. 

A. Give a large dose of Castor Oil or other active cathartic, 
and put the patient to bed. Absolute quiet is necessary. If the 
urine is highly acid, which is indicated by a high color, give a 
teaspoonful of the following every two hours: 

Acetate of Potash yi ounce. 

Tritica 4 " 

If the urine is alkaline and contains thick ropy mucus, give 
one teaspoonful of the following mixture every two hours: 

Benzoate of Soda yi ounce. 

Glycerine i " 

Water 3 " 

Mix together. 

or, 

Salicylate of Soda ^ ounce. 

Glycerine i " 

Water 3 " 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful every three 
hours. 

or, 
Salol 10 grains every three hours. 

B. Tea made of corn silks — green silks if in season. May be 
drank freely. 

Quinine in 3-grain doses four times a day in connection with 
the remedy mentioned above. Avoid eating acids or anything 
sour. Drink alkaline waters after meals. — (9.) 

C. Benzoic Acid i drachm. 

Borax lyi " 

Water 8 ounces. 

Mix, and take tablespoonful every two hours 
until relieved. 

D. Tartar Emetic 2>^ grains. 

Epsom Salts 2 ounces. 

Sulphate of Morphine 2 grains. 

Tincture of American Hellebore ... i^ ounces. 

Aromatic Sulphuric Acid yz drachm. 

Syrup Ginger 2 ounces. 

Water 10 " 

Mix. Dose: — A tablespoonful every two, 
three or four hours. — (20. ) 

E. Treatment depends upon conditions and causes, and 
requires investigation by a medical man to be intelligently treated. 

-(14.) 



38 PA VORITB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

F. Give watermelon or flaxseed tea, and inject Laudanum 
and warm water into the bowel. — (6.) 

Chronic Form. — Inflammation of the bladder may become 
chronic. This is more liable to occur in old people, and may be 
caused by stricture or by stone, but is more often due to an 
enlargement of the prostate gland, which surrounds the neck of 
the bladder and in an enlarged state keeps up a constant irrita- 
tion. This is followed by congestion, a low form of inflammation 
and an overgrowth of tissue. The walls of the bladder may 
become one-half inch thick. The desire to pass water is unduly 
frequent, and the bladder never entirely empties itself. (See 
Prostate Gi.and KnIvArgbd.) The urine presents a cloudy 
appearance, is alkaline and contains a large amount of mucus and 
pus. On standing, it deposits a thick, ropy sediment, and often 
gives offensive odor because the retained urine undergoes decom- 
position. Chronic inflammation of the bladder is also accompanied 
with a dull pain and more or less emaciation and weakness. 

Trkatmknts. — 

A. Give ID grains of Salol four times a day, or lo grains of 
Benzoate of Soda four times a day. The bladder should be com- 
pletely emptied several times a day. Eat plain food and drink 
large quantities of pure water. If chronic inflammation continues 
until the walls of the bladder become thickened, there is no cure. 
Avoid active exercise, walking or riding, as these tend to aggra- 
vate the case and increase the inflammation. 

B. One ounce best Gum Arabic dissolved in a glassful of 
water. 

Dose. — A teaspoonful every two or three hours. 
Especially useful in chronic and sub-acute cases. — (8.) 
What is called ammoniacal decomposition of urine may 
present a cloudy appearance. This may occur without inflam- 
mation of the bladder. Normal urine has what is called an acid 
reaction. If a piece of blue litmus paper is thrust into it, it will 
change to red . After the decomposition mentioned this change will 
not occur, but the urine will now change red litmus to blue. This 
form of fermentation is caused by the small trace of mucus that 
is always present, and other organic matter in the urine acting as 
a ferment converts the urea, which is normally present, into Car- 
bonate of Ammonia. This form of decomposition can be detected 
by the odor. If the litmus paper which has been changed to red 
is allowed to dry, the original blue color will return as soon as the 
Ammonia has evaporated. 

BLADDER, GRAVEL or STONE IN. — Gravel may be 

present in the bladder, having been carried through the ureters 
from the kidneys. A$ stated under Diseases of The Kidneys, 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 39 

this gravel is clusters of uric acid crystals. Gravel may be more 
abundant in the bladder because there is more room for it. It 
may collect in such quantities as to cause irritation. In the case 
of an enlarged prostate gland where the bladder is not entirely 
emptied, the accumulations may continue to the formation of one 
or more stones of large size. 

Cmise. — The cause of gravel is fully stated under Diseases of 
the Kidneys. Stones may originate in the bladder, but are 
usually discharged from the kidney into the bladder where 
they continue to grow in size. Stone may result from alkaline 
urine following inflammation of the bladder. In this case, as 
in the kidney, the stone would be formed of phosphates. 

Symptoms. — Stone in the bladder first produces uneasiness, 
followed by a dull pain in the region of the organ. The desire to 
urinate is more frequent, especially during the day, or when the 
patient is exercising. Walking and riding increase the irritation 
and pain. Urination may increase the pain, because it is apt to 
disturb the stone, which is sometimes drawn over the entrance to 
the urethra and effectuall); stops the flow. By changing posi- 
tion, the stone may be removed and the bladder empty itself. If 
the stone is rough, with sharp edges, it produces severe pain 
when brought in direct contact with the sides of the bladder as it 
is being emptied. There is usually more or less mucus present in 
the urine, and blood may also be present at times. A stone that 
is perfectly smooth may reach large proportions and produce no 
symptoms at all. 

Treatments.— 

A. For medical and general systemic treatment, see Stone in 
the Kidney. If medical treatment fails, an operation will be called 
for. It should be remembered, however, that the symptoms of 
stone in the bladder may be caused by other conditions, and 
an operation should never be made until an examination has 
demonstrated the presence of stone. This examination is made 
by passing a sound into the bladder, and by careful manipulation 
bringing it in contact with the stone. The contact must be both 
heard and felt. This leaves no room for doubt and is the only 
sure method of diagnosis. 

B. Drink freely of Gravel Weed tea (^see chapter on herbs'). 
If this does not dissolve the stone, and [the trouble continues, 
consult medical aid. The stone may have to be crushed with 
instruments. 



40 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

BLEBS. — Blebs are water blisters, varying in size from a 
bean to an ^gg, which form on the skin. They are characteristic 
of a skin disease known 2iS pemphigus. (See Pemphigus). 

Treatment. — 

A. Open them and apply an ointment made as follows: 

Carbolic Acid i part. 

Lard, or Cosmoline 20 " 

(7.) 
BLISTER. — A thin bladder raised on the skin, containing 
a watery fluid. It may be caused by some injury, as burns, 
unaccustomed friction, etc. Blisters are sometimes raised with 
plasters over the seat of a severe pain as a means of relieving the 
pain. The vesicles that form in small-pox are small water blisters. 
If the fluid in a water blister, or vesicle, becomes purulent, that 
is, changes to pus, it is then called a pustule. 

Treatments. — 

A. For a severe blister take cabbage leaves, soften them by 
putting in warm water, take out stems, and apply warm over the 
blister. If the cabbage leaves are not at hand, dress the blister 
with bread and milk poultice. 

B. Draw a coarse thread in blister with a needle, cut thread 
and leave ends protrude at least half an inch from blister. (4.) 

C. The blister should not be molested so long as there is 
any sensation of the burn, but when the pain has subsided, 
puncture near the base, but be careful not to rupture the skin of 
the blister as it acts better as a covering for the raw surface than 
any artificial dressing that can be substituted. (9.) 

BLOOD BLISTER.— Blood blisters are caused by a slight 
injury, as a light blow, or pinching the skin. When these 
effects are severe enough, some of the little vessels that are just 
beneath the skin are ruptured, blood escapes, the outer layer of 
the skin is raised, and this constitutes a blood blister. If these 
are opened they should be opened with a sharp needle, which 
should enter the skin a short distance from the base of the blister 
and be pushed through to where blood is contained. This allows 
free drainage and does not disturb the outer layer of the skin. 

BLOOD POISONING.—This means poison in the circula- 
tion. It is not understood to mean blood poisoning resulting 
from contagious diseases, such as scarlet fever, diphtheria, small- 
pox, etc., but includes only those cases of blood poisoning 
resulting from an unhealthy or infected wound, where poison is 
being absorbed into the circulation. Medical writers divide blood 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 41 

poisoning into several separate forms, as follows: Septicemia, 
Saprcemia and Pycsmia. Septicemia is frequently spoken of as 
Septic Infection, and Sapraemia as Septic Intoxication. 

These divisions are largely theoretical. The cause, symp- 
toms and treatment are practically the same in all. In treating 
a case of blood poisoning, neither the doctor nor the public 
consider the conditions indicated by the foregoing terms. It is 
treated simply as a case of blood poisoning. 

Cause. — The cause of blood poisoning is the absorption into 
the system of a specific virus or poison, usually from a poisoned 
wound. It may follow a case of confinement where the after-birth 
or some part of it is allowed to remain in the uterus, or it may 
result from abscess formation in the body — bone abscess, abscess 
of the kidney, of the liver, ulcers formed in the digestive tract 
during tj^phoid fever, abscess of the lung or abscess of the middle 
ear. Any of these conditions may produce blood poisoning, and 
the cause is the same — the absorption into the circulation of a 
specific poison or virus. In some cases there is also absorption 
of pus or other putrid matter. The absorption of both the 
specific poison and the putrid matter is called Pycemia^ meaning 
pus in the blood. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of blood poisoning commence 
soon after the introduction of the diseased matter. When fol- 
lowing confinement it usually makes its appearance four or 
five days after labor. In many cases there is a chill or sense 
of chilliness, restlessness, high temperature, nausea, vomiting 
and, later, diarrhea. The eliminations may contain blood, and 
hemorrhage may occur in spots beneath the skin. There is a 
dry, coated tongue, headache, weak, rapid pulse, scanty, high- 
colored urine, loss of strength and emaciation. If the disease 
continues, the temperature falls below normal, there is a gradual 
failing of respiration, increasing heart failure, unconsciousness 
and death. Delirium may occur during the progress of the 
disease. In what is called Pyaemia, small abscesses may form in 
different parts of the body, hence in these cases the symptoms 
may vary slightly, as, a chill may follow the formation of each 
new abscess, and following the chill a few hours later there may 
be profuse sweating, the result of weakness. 

Treatments. — 

The treatment is the same in all cases. If the poison has 
been absorbed from a wound, first thoroughly cleanse the part. 
If on the surface, make a large opening and wash out carefully 
with a strong antiseptic solution, and secure thorough drainage. 
Dress the wound with antiseptic cloths and bandages. This will 
cut off the supply, and the patient has now only to get rid of the 



42 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

poison in the system. If the wound is on the hand or foot, and 
red lines extend towards the body, it is evidence that resistance 
is being overcome and that the poison and inflammation are 
extending. These lines, which are the veins, gradually assume a 
darker hue. They should be cut open at frequent intervals and 
the poisoned blood be allowed to escape. Wash thoroughly with 
antiseptics and use antiseptic dressings. The wound should be 
dressed once or twice a day, as the case demands. Thorough 
cleanliness must be maintained or success will not follow the 
treatment. If the foot, hand or arm is badly swollen and the 
inflammation is extending toward the body, the limb may be 
wrapped with a loose bandage and kept wet with a solution of 
Corrosive Sublimate, 15 grains to one quart of water. If the 
disease is the result of a poisoned uterus, the uterus should be 
thoroughly washed out with warm water containing 20 grains of 
Carbolic Acid to the pint. If any portion of the after-birth is 
present, it must be removed by mechanical means. lyike the 
wound, the uterus may need washing out once or twice a day for 
a few days. 

These cases need stimulants. Some use large quantities of 
Whiskey and Quinine; others depend upon 1-30 of a grain of 
Strychnine or 2 drops of Fluid Extract of Digitalis about once 
in three hours. These remedies are especially strengthening to 
the heart. Give an active cathartic, secure thorough movement 
of the bowels once or twice a day, keep the skin active by means 
of baths and brisk rubbing, feed the patient at frequent intervals 
with the most nourishing foods, secure good ventilation and give 
abundance of pure water. If this general treatment is well 
observed, there will be less danger of heart failure. If there is 
much vomiting, put a large mustard plaster over the stomach or 
give small quantities of milk and lime water, equal parts. The 
lime water must be fresh. The following is also good: 

Carbolic Acid i drop. 

Subnitrate of Bismuth 2 drachms. 

Ivime Water 2 ounces. 

Mi::^:, and take ^ a teaspoonful every twenty 

or thirty minutes more or less often as needed, 

or give, as one dose, 

Lactopeptine 10 grains. 

Bismuth 10 " 

every thirty minutes or every hour. In many 

cases crust coffee is more effectual in checking 

vomiting than any other treatment. It should 

be given without sugar or milk. 

The points to be remembered in treating blood poisoning are: 

First, thorough cleanliness. 

Second, free elimination and nourishing food. 

Third, give stimulants as the case requires. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 43 

BLOODY FLUX.— (See Dysentery under Diarrhka). 

BLOODY URINE. — This is not a disease, but is a condi- 
tion that may be present in inflammation either of the bladder or 
kidneys. Its presence would indicate some trouble of this kind, 
and an investigation into the cause of it should be made. It may 
also be due to injury. 

BOIL. — A boil is an acute affection of the skin in the form 
of a circumscribed inflammation. It starts as a small pimple and 
gradually increases in size until it attains certain dimensions, 
when it suppurates and casts out pus, and a tough, whitish mass 
of dead matter called a ''core." A boil is about a week in devel- 
oping sufficiently to discharge its contents, after which the part 
heals. 

Cause. — A vitiated condition of the blood. 

A. Keep constantly covered with Carbolized Vaseline. Go 
to your doctor for internal medicine. — (14.) 

B. Boils are local troubles and do not come from bad blood, 
as supposed by many. Some foreign matter finding its way into 
the skin alongside of a hair is the origin of a boil. Boils need 
poulticing until they contain pus, and should then be opened 
with a clean knife. Do not bruise the flesh by pressing after 
opening. Apply soft oiled cloth after the boil is open. — (9.) 

Note. — The above statement as to the cause of boils is somewhat con- 
trary to the opinion popularly held, but it is the opinion held by one of the 
physicians represented in this book, and we desire to give all sides of a 
question so far as the scope of the present volume will admit. 

C. Carbolic Acid 10 drops. 

Cocaine, 10 per cent solution 5 *' 

Fluid Extract of Ergot i drachm. 

Mix. Put 5 drops on a plaster made of the 
yolk of one <t%% and one teaspoonful of salt. 
Apply twice daily. — (22.) 



BONE DISEASES, 



Bones are two-thirds lime salts and one-third soft tissue. 
There are 200 separate bones in the human body not counting 
the teeth. They act as a framework and support other struc- 
tures. The surface of bones is firm and compact; the inner 
portion is somewhat porous, that is, contains many openings, 
which extend in various directions. These accommodate the pas- 
sage of blood vessels and nerves for the purpose of nutrition. All 
bone is surrounded by a thin firm membrane called periosteum. 
It is through the periosteum that the blood vessels are distrib- 
uted, and from there they enter the various channels and divide 



44 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

throughout the bone substance ; hence, whenever the periosteum 
is destroyed, or torn loose by accident, that portion of bone which 
it covered may die from lack of nourishment. Bone is subject to 
disease the same as soft tissue. Abscess, caries and necrosis are 
preceded by inflammation. In inflammation of bone the pain is 
intense because the bone is resistant and unyielding, hence the 
pressure is greater. 

INFLAMMATION OF BONE.— When this occurs in the 
center of a long bone, it is called myelitis; when occurring on the 
surface, it is called ostitis ; when it includes the w^hole bone, it is 
called osteo-myelitis; when occuring in the periosteum, which sur- 
rounds the bone, it is called periostitis, {itis means inflammation. ) 

Causes. — Injury, syphilis, extension of inflammation from 
other tissues. When digestion is poor, the blood contains many 
irritating substances. Such irritation may, and often does, cause 
inflammation of the kidneys, liver or lung, and may also cause 
inflammation of bone. In the young and healthy, injury is the 
most frequent cause. Inflammation of bone may terminate in 
caries, suppuration or necrosis. 

Symptoms.— In acute inflammation of bone the pain is always 
severe. It is deep," boring," and at times agonizing, because the 
structure is firm and resistant and there is no room for swelling 
as in soft tissue. This is why a bone felon is so painful. The pain 
is usually worse at night, and is also influenced by damp weather. 
If pus forms, there are one or more chills, and later there is 
redness and swelling on the surface. 

Treatment. — 

In acute inflammation of bone put the patient to bed, elevate 
the affected part, put on a bandage as tight as can be borne, and 
wet with the following solution: 

Sugar of Lead 4 drachms. 

Laudanum 2 ounces. 

Water 2 quarts. 

Give an active cathartic. Give Morphine or Opium inter- 
nally, if necessary. If the disease has existed for some time, apply 
heat instead of Lead, water and Laudanum. Also apply counter- 
irritants. A large mustard plaster wrapped around the limb 
would answer for this purpose. If unable to control the case, cut 
the tissues clear to the bone, including the periosteum. This will 
relieve the pressure and also the pain to some extent. If there 
is evidence of pus, continue the opening into the bone, and if 
pus is discovered, give free drainage and dress as directed under 
necrosis. Any surgical measures would require the services of a 
physician. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 45 

BONE ABSCESS. — Abscess of bone is a chronic disease. 
Bone abscess was first described by Sir Benjamin Brodie, hence 
is sometimes called Brodie' s Abscess. It usually occurs near 
the ends of long bones, as those of the leg or arm. These bones 
are larger and contain more blood ; again, they are subject to 
greater strain, hence to greater irritation. 

Cause. — The cause is inflammation resulting from injury. At 
first there is an increase in the blood supply. This is followed by 
an increase in bone tissue. The pressure from the newly formed 
cells and from the congested and inflamed vessels continues 
until circulation and nutrition are shut off and the structure 
dies. The death of the first cells occurs at any point where the 
pressure is greatest. The surrounding bone thickens and hardens 
by reason of the inflammation of the periosteum. Pus usually 
breaks through at the end of the bone because the ends are not 
covered by the periosteum, hence there is less resistance at this 
point. The cause of abscess in bone is the same as in soft tissue 
and the changes are the same. See abscess in Appendicitis. 

Symptoms. — There is pain, which is usually worse at night 
and which is aggravated by dampness. The pain is localized and 
persistent. Later there is discoloration of the skin. Motion or 
dependent position or any slight injury causes violent attacks of 
pain. The nearest joint is especially subject to pain, the cause 
being the sensitiveness of the synovial membrane. This mem- 
brane surrounds the joint and is the part first affected in inflam- 
matory rheumatism. 

Treatment. — 

We have stated before that wherever pus is discovered 
the abscess should be opened at once. There is no exception to 
this rule. In opening bone abscess open at the point of greatest 
tenderness. Give free drainage, scrape away dead bone, and by 
means of a syringe wash out the cavity with any antiseptic solu- 
tion. Maintain absolute cleanliness. Dress the wound ever>^ day, 
more or less often as needed. Of course the treatment also 
includes attention to the general system, to food, ventilation, 
elimination, etc. 

ULCERATION OF BONE.— CARIES.— Ulcer in bone is 
the same as ulcer elsewhere. The only difference between ulcer 
and abscess is that an ulcer opens on the surface and an abscess 
does not. Caries is death of bone resulting from ulceration or 
suppuration. This is sometimes called molecular death, meaning 
that only molecules or minute particles of bone are destroyed at a 
time: it is a gradual destruction. Caries of bone excites some 
inflammation around the diseased area, and some new tissue 
forms. This new tissue protects the healthy bone, and at the 



46 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

same time some of the new tissue is destroyed by inflammation 
and pressure and aids in the formation of pus, which is discharged. 

Causes.— It may be caused by syphiHs, scrofula, tuberculosis, 
or any condition where there is lowered vitality and a lack of 
nutrition. Caries may also be caused by mercury or phosphorus; 
it may also be caused by freezing or by burns; it may follow 
scarlet fever or typhoid fever where the disease is protracted, as 
in that case the health of the patient becomes very low and the 
system debilitated. It usually occurs in the young. Injury is 
probably the exciting cause, that is, the immediate cause. 

Symptoms. — This form of bone disease commences on the 
surface of the bone, hence the pus can readily escape through the 
skin. In abscess the disease commences below the surface and 
within the substance of the bone. The symptoms are the same 
as those of inflammation of bone, though less severe. There may 
be some soreness, and enlargement or swelling due to the pus 
may be noticed. If not opened, the pus breaks through and 
is discharged. The pus from caries, or slow death of bone, 
contains small particles of bone matter and feels gritty. This is 
positive evidence that the bone is diseased. The odor from this 
kind of abscess is very foul. A probe inserted through the bone 
and coming in contact with it causes a dull sound. A healthy 
bone would give a clear note. The surrounding bone is softened, 
and oftentimes the probe can be pushed through it. If not treated, 
the opening from caries does not heal and the discharge becomes 
chronic. 

Trkatmknt. — 

If due to syphilis, give anti-syphilitic treatment ; if it is the 
result of scrofula or tuberculosis, give treatment described under 
those diseases ; if it has been caused by the fumes of mercury or 
phosphorus, those employed in factories where these are used 
should change their occupation. The opening through which the 
pus passes out should be enlarged, the dead bone scraped 
away and the cavity swabbed with some strong antiseptic solu- 
tion, even pure Carbolic Acid, and then washed out with pure 
water. The greatest care should be exercised to maintain clean- 
liness, both in the cavity and out. New dressings are usually 
required once or twice a day for a time, but may be lessened as 
the condition improves. General systemic treatment is required. 

SOFTENING OF BONE. — OSTEO MALATIA.— 
MOLLITES OSSIUM. — In this disease the bones become 
gradually softened, are dissolved, and are carried away by the 
circulation. The urine contains an excessive amount of bone 
salts. This change commences toward the center of the bones 
and extends toward the surface. 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 47 

Cause. — The cause is said to be unknown, although some 
believe it is the presence of lactic acid in the blood. Undoubtedly 
the cause of bone softening is a lack of nutrition, which means 
poor food, indigestion, lack of elimination, bad air, etc. 

Symptoms. — There may be light pains, rheumatic in character. 
Fractures occur as the result of very slight cause. Later, the 
bones may bend out of shape and various deformities thus result. 

Trkatment. — 

Mechanical support in the way of splints. Try to strengthen 
the system by means of nourishing foods and good hygienic 
surroundings. 

DEATH OF BONE.— NECROSIS. — Necrosis means 

death. Gangrene is necrosis. When applied to bone, necrosis 
means death of a portion or portions large enough to be seen. 

Cause — Tearing off or destroying the periosteum may be the 
cause. The vessels which supply the bone are first distributed 
through the periosteum, hence destruction of this membrane cuts 
off nutrition ; inflammation may be the cause, as inflammation 
destroys or shuts off the circulation and the tissues die for want of 
nourishment ; it may be caused by taking Mercury or Phos- 
phorus; it may die from injury or may follow a burn or freezing; 
or it may follow scarlet fever or typhoid fever where the inflam- 
mation is slow and the patient becomes greatly emaciated. 

Where a shell of bone dies and becomes separated from the 
surrounding healthy bone, it is called a sequestrum. The dead 
bone is light in color because it contains no blood and because 
bone is naturally white. The dead bone is a foreign body and 
the surrounding healthy bone is greatly inflamed, the same as any 
soft tissue following gangrene, and this line of inflammation 
would correspond to the line of demarkation as described 
under Gangrejie; the periosteum surrounding the dead bone is 
also greatly inflamed; there is a production of new tissue, 
the same as that following inflammation elsewhere. This new 
tissue breaks down and causes suppuration, and this leaves a space 
between the dead bone and the living. The dead bone cannot 
escape, and if the pus is not absorbed it breaks externally and the 
dead bone is left in the cavity. The surrounding case of healthy 
bone is called an involucrum, meaning a sheath of bone. The 
opening through which the pus escapes is called a cloaca, meaning 
a canal. 

Symptoms. — The first symptom is that of inflammation of 
bone. The pain stops when the pus escapes because the 
pressure is relieved. A probe inserted through the cavity will 
strike the healthy bone, which will be hard, and which, on tapping 



48 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

lightly, will give a clear note; in caries the sound is dull, because 
in caries the surrounding bone is more or less affected and is soft. 
These openings do not heal. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment consists in making a large opening and giving 
free drainage. Scrape the cavity, if necessary, and swab it out 
with a strong antiseptic solution. Clear Carbolic Acid is recom- 
mended by some. Pack the cavity with Iodoform gauze and 
dress with a bandage. These abscesses require daily dressing — 
the dressings should be frequent enough to maintain thorough 
cleanliness of the surface. Remove the dead bone as soon as it 
becomes loosened. These cases usually require special attention 
to food and careful hygienic surroundings. If the disease is caused 
by syphilis, give anti-syphilitic treatment; if the result of phos- 
phorus, change the occupation. 

HYPERTROPHY OF BONE. — This means an over- 
growth. 

Cause. — Increased blood supply. This may result from a low 
form of inflammation; said to result in some cases from ex- 
cessive use of the part; may also result from injury in the young 
and robust as this might cause chronic inflammation. There is 
slight overgrowth following the healing of bone abscess or the 
repair of fracture. 

Treatment.— 

Local treatment is not needed for hypertrophy or overgrowth 
of bone. If the cause is removed, that is, if the injury heals or 
the inflammation is checked, the overgrowth will remain a 
permanent addition to the bone. If the overgrowth is the result 
of a low form of inflammation long continued, it will eventually 
end in abscess, ulcer, softening or death of bone. Constitutional 
treatment may do much to prevent this result. Much depends 
upon diet, f*-esh air and proper exercise. 

ATROPHY OF BONE .—(See Atrophy) . 



BOWELS, INFLAMMATION OF.-Inflammation of the 
bowels is confined to the mucous membrane lining the digestive 
tract, and is accompanied with soreness, diarrhea, fever and more 
or less prostration. The conditions in inflammation of the bowels 
are inseparably connected with those resulting from diarrhea and 
dysentery. Diarrhea and dysentery are different stages of the 
same inflammation, and the treatment for any one of these three 



DISBASnS AND TRE^^TMBNTS. 49 

conditions is only a modification of the treatment for the others. 
The three can be more intelligently treated under one heading, 
and the reader is therefore referred to the subject of Diarrhea, 



DISEASES OF THE BRAIN. 



The brain, which is the acknowledged medium of communi- 
cation between mind and matter, is incased in three distinct 
membranes and inclosed within the skull. Both the brain and 
its membranes are subject to disease. Any disease of the brain 
causes a disturbance of the mental faculties, the acute form being 
characterized by delirium and the chronic form by the loss or 
perversion of some or all of the mental faculties. All diseases of 
the brain have a tendency towards convulsions and paralysis. 
Owing to its inclosed position its diseases can be diagnosed only 
by symptoms, and in cases of abnormal changes in the structure 
of the brain the diagnosis is seldom made during life, although 
improved surgical methods now reach and relieve or cure many 
cases of abscess and other local lesions. 

Diseases Particularly Affecting the Brain. — Alcoholism, 
chronic dyspepsia, Bright' s disease and syphilis bring about 
morbid changes in the structure of the brain which not only 
render it more liable to disease, but to impairment of the mental 
faculties. 

ACUTE MENINGITIS.— The term meningitis refers 
expressly to an inflammation of the membranes covering the 
brain. It runs a rapid course. Death may result in a few days, 
or the fever may continue for two or three weeks. 

Causes. — It may occur during the course of acute infectious 
diseases, i.e., scarlet fever, measles, etc. Continued sleeplessness, 
exposure to the sun, syphilis and delirium tremens are among 
other causes. 

Symptoms. — The earlier symptoms are: intense pain in the 
head ; redness of the face and eyes, the latter being wild and 
brilliant and sensitive to light, and the pupils much contracted ; 
dryness of the skin ; thirst ; lack of sleep; sensitiveness to sound; 
costiveness; vomiting; convulsions; and delirium, which, as the 
fever develops and increases, becomes violent. 

In a few days, or perhaps hours, an entire change of symp- 
toms takes place: light and sound no longer affect the patient, 
his vision and hearing now being dull and perverted; the pupil of 
the eye from being contracted now expands unnaturally ; instead 
of being wildly delirious he is likely to lie in a semi-unconscious 
state, muttering indistinctly; there is a twitching of the muscles, 
and local paralysis may occur in any part of the body. 

C.R.-4 



50 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

If the patient recovers, these symptoms gradually disappear, 
yet the paralysis may be obstinate or even permanent, or there 
may be a permanent impairment of the vision or hearing. If the 
patient does not recover, he sinks into a state of coma, succeeded 
by death. 

Treatments.— 

W/iat to Do Till the Dodo? Comes. — When there is indication 
of serious brain trouble, send immediately for your doctor. In 
the meantime the point is to recall the blood from the upper to 
the lower extremities. For this purpose apply heat to the feet 
and cold to the head. The feet may be put into hot water, or 
cans of hot water laid to the feet and along the limbs. For the 
head, the nicest thing, if there is a butcher's shop anywhere 
around, is to get a beef's bladder, fill it about half full with 
crushed ice, tie it so it cannot drip, and lay the head on that. It 
makes a cool, soft pillow, does not allow dampness to spread to 
the bed or clothing, and will sometimes keep for twenty-four 
hours without melting. If the patient is in a stupor, this is all 
that can be done till the doctor comes; if he is not in a stupor, 
and is wild, a little Laudanum, say from 5 to lo drops, according 
to age, may be given. For a child, use Paregoric in place of 
lyaudanum. 

A. Keep head cool by cold applications. Quiet, darkened 
room, moderate temperature. Mustard to neck. Send for a 
doctor. — (14). 

B. For further treatment, see Cerebro-Spmal Meningitis 
(inflammation of the brain and spinal cord). The same treat- 
ment will be found most satisfactory for Inflammatioii of the Brain 
alone. 

There is another form of this disease where the inflamma- 
tion attacks the coverings of both the brain and spinal cord. 
This is called 

CEREBRO-SPINAL MENINGITIS. 

Symptoms. — A typical case begins without previous symp- 
toms or warning. The attack is sudden and frightful. There is 
vomiting, an agonizing headache, dizziness and an overw^helm- 
ing sense of weakness. The vomiting is peculiar; there is 
a forcible ejection of the contents of the stomach without 
apparent effort, called projectile vomiting. With children there 
may be convulsions, loss of consciousness, and rapidly rising 
temperature — 103 to 105. Within a few hours the muscles of 
the back of the neck and back contract and become rigid. The 
head and shoulders are drawn backward, while the feet and lower 
limbs are drawn in the same direction. Only the heels and back 







No. 2. 

I, Jugular Vein. 2, Artery supplying Face and Scalp. 3, Artery. 4, Vein. 
5, Salivary Duct. 6, Large Artery of Neck. 7, Nerves. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 5 1 

of the head touch the bed. There is great pain in the sHghtest 
effort to move. Sleep is absent, and, if a child, its screams may- 
be heard for some distance. The whole body has now become 
extremely sensitive, and the nervous manifestations seem past all 
control. 

Cramps or spasms of individual muscles may occur; this 
trouble usually takes place in the lower limbs. Usually within 
twenty-four hours there is a slight rash of a bluish red color on 
the face and upper eyelids, especially the latter, hence it is some- 
times called Spotted Fever. The head is hot, the feet cold. 
There may be dark spots along the spine, caused by an excess of 
blood and the rupture of some small vessels just beneath or into 
the skin„ 

Altogether Cerebro- Spinal Meningitis presents a degree of 
suffering seldom met in any other disease. In some cases there 
is early collapse, that is, great prostration of the vital powers, 
followed by rapid death, which may occur within 48 to 72 hours. 
Where recovery takes place, the disease passes into a convales- 
cent state in from ten days to two weeks. 

The foregoing symptoms are not overdrawn, but are taken 
from actual experience. In like manner the following sugges- 
tions regarding treatment are not only prompted by that same 
experience, but are the most effective in checking the disease. 

Trjsatment. — 

For a Child. — Place the child in a tub of warm water. If 
he is old enough to sit upright, there should be water enough to 
cover the shoulders; if an infant, he must be supported so that 
his face will be kept above the surface. Pin or hold a quilt 
around the child's neck and allow it to fall over the tub. This 
will retain the heat and aid materially in producing sweating. 
Potu- in hot water from time to time — pour it against the side 
of the tub and keep the water within the tub moving so as to 
prevent the hot stream from striking the child. Gradually 
increase the temperature of the water in this way until quite hot. 
Allow the child to remain in the water until profuse sweating 
takes place, say from thirty minutes to one hour — two or three 
hours will do no harm if the child is quiet. The relief is so 
great that the child often falls asleep in the water. 

In a severe case, according to our experience, the hot bath 
is required once in about fifteen hours for two or three days, then 
less often. 

For an Adult. — The same treatment applied to an adult 
will meet with equally satisfactory results, but cannot always be 
accomplished as conveniently. The bath may be substituted by 
artificial heat, as bottles or jugs filled with boiling water placed 



52 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

around the patient. Also hot herb drinks may be given. These 
are not likely to cause nausea, and aid in producing perspiration, 
which is the object of the treatment. The patient should be 
kept well covered. 

How does this benefit the patient? Simply by equalizing the 
circulation. Just beneath the skin is a dense network of blood 
vessels estimated to be capable of holding one half the blood in 
the body. The heat from the warm water dilates these small 
vessels, and they are immediately filled with blood ; this relieves 
the brain and spinal cord. The treatment should be repeated 
often enough to keep the patient quiet. The need of it will be 
indicated by contraction of the muscles and increasing pain. The 
head will be hot and the feet cold. 

All physicians understand that drug medication is of little 
value, and may do actual harm by irritating the stomach, which 
is extremely sensitive, and thus increase the vomiting. 

Absolute quiet must be maintained as far as possible. When 
the appetite returns, the question of feeding is an important one, 
as any interference with digestion may cause alarming symptoms 
and even a relapse. Only the most nourishing and easily digested 
food should be allowed, and this in small quantities at first. 

TUBERCULAR MENINGITIS-This disease is an inflam- 
mation of the membrane covering the brain. During the disease 
the under surface of this membrane is covered more or less with 
small elevations or tubercles about the size of a millet seed, hence 
the name — Tubercular Meiiingitis. 

The tubercles are situated mostly on the under side of the 
membrane, that is, next to the brain substance. They follow the 
small arteries, and this obstructs the circulation and causes 
pressure, and there follows an escape of the blood into the brain 
substance. The ventricles or lymph spaces are distended, which 
increases the pressure still more. This pressure accounts for the 
over-sensitiveness and delirium which are often present, also for 
the insensibility, deepening into coma, which precedes death. 

Cause.— ^\\\s disease is caused by irritants in the blood. These 
may be the result of scarlet fever, measles, typhoid fever, or may 
result from improper food and indigestion. The reason children 
are especially liable to this disease is that the brain is not weU 
developed and lacks the power of resistance. 

Symptoms. — Irritability, poor appetite, child loses flesh, 
abdomen may be enlarged, loss of sleep, sudden screaming of the 
child either day or night. The head is often thrown backwards 
or rolled from side to side, the child may keep its hands more or 
less about the head, and there may be vomiting. All of these 
symptoms gradually grow worse. The child is very sensitive to 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 53 

noise. Later the symptoms subside, the fever disappears, there 
may be delirium or stupor, and the child lies motionless, taking 
no food. The result is always fatal. 

Treatment. — 

There are some remedies recommended for this disease, but 
without much hope of cure. The only treatment seems to be 
symptomatic. Make the child as quiet and comfortable as pos- 
sible, secure good ventilation, give the most nourishing food, etc. 
Syrup of Iodide of Iron is recommended by some, also small doses 
of Quinine, or Cod Liver Oil if the child can take it. Salol is 
also a good remedy. 

Of the Syrup of the Iodide of Iron, the dose for a child one year 
old would be from 3 to 5 drops taken in a little sweetened water 
four or five times a day between feedings; of the Quinine, 1-5 of 
a grain dose four times a day ; of the Cod Liver Oil, a teaspoon- 
ful of the clear oil of good quality may be taken three times a 
day. The Salol is intended for the bowels, the dose for a child 
one year old being from one to two grains four times a day. If 
the bowels are free from offensive odor, give one grain ; if not, 
increase the dose until there is an improvement and then return 
to the original dose. 

For this disease we wish to recommend the treatment under 
Cerebro- Spinal Meningitis. We would suggest three baths every 
day, allowing the child to remain in the water at least one hour 
each time. 

SOFTENING OF THE BRAIN.— When softening of 
the brain occurs, it usually follows diseased arteries. It may 
result from a weak heart. Diseased arteries and a weak heart 
are the natural results of old age. Softening of the brain may 
follow Bright' s disease, or accident or injury where from hemor- 
rhage or blood clot the circulation is shut off. It may follow 
mental overwork, aneurism, or inflammation, where swelling and 
pressure interfere with nutrition. When occurring in the young 
or middle aged, it is the result of alcohol or syphilis. These pro- 
duce chronic inflammation of the arteries and the vessels become 
soft and flabby, lose their elasticity, and change more or less to 
fat; this constitutes Atheroma. The arteries are formed of three 
coats or membranes. The inner coat is composed of a single layer 
of flat cells joined together edge to edge, like a tile floor. This 
layer of cells has the power to prevent the coagulation — clot 
formation — of blood. In the inflammation following syphilis or 
the prolonged use of alcohol, the inner coat is sometimes des- 
troyed in places, and wherever this occurs blood clots form. These 
may be broken loose by the circulation and carried to the brain, 



54 i^^ VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

when, on reaching some artery too small for their passagfe, they 
completely shut off the circulation, and for want of nutrition 
that part of the brain supplied by such an artery will die and 
degenerate. The diseased artery may occur in the brain and be 
followed by blood clot. In this case the symptoms are of a more 
chronic nature. In the plugging of an artery in other portions 
of the body the congestion and exudate are usually absorbed, 
or may become organized, that is, bands of connective tissue may 
form and later be followed by arteries. In this case the circu- 
lation and nutrition of the part gradually improves, and the 
diseased area returns to its normal state, barring the contraction 
of the new tissue formation, which resembles a scar ; but in the 
brain, softening generally results. The muscles and skin are the 
most resistant to degenerative changes, and the brain and bowels 
the least. When through a lack of circulation the brain is de- 
prived of nourishment, it readily undergoes degenerative changes, 
the tissues softening. Softening of the brain means death of 
the part. The dead area is not circumscribed, but passes insen- 
sibly into the surrounding tissues. The brain is composed of 
nerve cells and their prolongations, the nerve fibres, all held toget- 
her by a form of connective tissue called neuroglia. The cells 
are dark and situated on the surface; the fibres are light in color 
and are situated beneath the surface. The cells are first affected, 
though the fibres first show degenerative changes. Later the 
cells degenerate, and finally the connective tissue and the arteries, 
and together these break down in a granular mass containing 
much fat, hence may be called fatty degeneration, though is gene- 
rally called softening. As the tissues soften they change in color 
to red, yellow or white, the color being governed by the amount 
of blood in the vessels and the amount of exudate. Softening 
of the brain is named in accordance with the color of the tissues. 
The so-called yellow softening is simply a later stage of the red 
softening where the color of the blood^^has gradually faded. 
Where the circulation is shut off suddenly, as by a blood clot, 
the color may remain white, or white softening may become red 
as a result of hemorrhage into the diseased area; hence we see 
that these divisions are of little value. jBrain softening is most 
common in the aged as a result of narrowing of the arteries 
following chronic inflammation and a weak heart. 

The brain is supplied by two sets of arteries. Both arise from 
the same source, yet in their distribution they are entirely sepa- 
rate. One set supplies the surface and outer portion, and the 
other supplies the central portion. There is no communication 
between them, hence there is a borderland of diminished blood 
supply; and this accounts for some cases of softening, especially 
in the aged. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 55 

Symptoms. — Where the circulation is shut off suddenly, as 
the result of a blood clot or hemorrhage, there would be dizziness, 
fainting and unconsciousness. Occurring less suddenly, there 
would be pallor, more or less loss of power, dizziness, headache, 
and occasionally fainting might occur. This condition and these 
symptoms would follow disease of the arteries from old age, 
alcoholism, syphilis. Bright' s disease, or any condition where there 
was general debility. In these cases softening of the brain would 
be secondary and there would be other evidences of disease before 
the degenerative change in the brain had made its appearance. 

Treatment. — 

Since the degenerative changes in the brain are secondary to 
other diseases, the treatment must be directed to the general sys- 
tem. If from syphilis, give anti-syphilitic treatment ; if due to 
alcohol, stop the use of alcoholic drinks; if from Bright' s disease, 
see treatment under that head. Whether from these causes or 
from old age, the treatment consists practically in diet, tonics, 
and the internal administration of some of the Iodides. The 
Iodides in any form are simply a means of administering Iodine, 
which cannot be taken in the pure form (or raw state) because it 
is too irritating. Iodine is valuable following chronic inflamma- 
tion because it is one of the best known remedies to liquefy the 
products of inflammation and render them in a condition to be 
more rapidly taken up and carried away by the circulation. Iodine 
is also a most excellent antiseptic, thus aiding the blood in over- 
coming the morbid influences of disease and putrefactive changes. 
In treating this condition, elimination must receive special atten- 
tion. If there are any evidences of indigestion, artificial digestants 
should be given. If the bowels are inactive, give Podophyllin 
in 3^ -grain doses at bedtime. Also give lo-grain doses of Salol 
four times a day. Regarding the choice of Iodine preparations, 
Iodide of Arsenic may be given in doses varying from i-ioo to 
1-50 of a grain four times a day, between meals and at bedtime ; 
or one teaspoonful of the Syrup of Hydriodic Acid four times a 
day may be substituted. Iodide of Potash is equally as valuable, 
but its taste is decidedly unpleasant. If the patient is pale and 
anaemic. Iodide of Iron would be the best preparation — 1-50 of a 
grain four times a day, between meals and at bedtime. Only the 
most nourishing and easily digested food should be allowed. The 
amount of exercise will depend upon the condition of the patient. 
If the brain trouble is the result of a blood clot or hemorrhage, if 
the pulse is full and the temperature elevated, an active cathartic 
should be given, followed by small doses of Aconite until the 
condition is changed. The same treatment should follow inflam- 
mation of the brain. Absolute rest and mental q.uiet would also 
be indicated. 



56 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

BRAIN, HARDENING (Induration) OF.— In cases of 
chronic inflammation, a directly opposite effect may be produced, 
the brain matter hardening instead of softening. Such chronic 
inflammation may follow any of the infectious diseases, or be the 
result of rheumatism, etc. 

Cause. — The hardening process is the direct result of new 
tissue growth. This tissue as naturally supplied acts as a frame- 
work for all the structures of the body, including the brain, but 
when resulting from inflammation it invariably contracts, and the 
natural tissue is either pressed upon or caught in the mesh of the 
contracting fibers and destroyed. 

Symptoms. — In the early stages hardening of the brain matter 
causes convulsions because of the pressure. 

Treatment. — 

Wkal to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — It is assumed that in case 
of convulsions a doctor will be called. In the meantime put the 
patient in bed, surround by hot packs, cover with quilts, and, if 
able to swallow, give hot drinks — hot teas of herbs that possess 
sweating properties, as Pleurisy Root, Golden Seal, etc, would 
be best. Sweating relaxes the system and, if the disease has not 
progressed too far, relief may be had in a short time. It will 
readily be seen, however, that the conditions are such that only 
temporary relief is likely to be afforded. 

BRAIN, CONCUSSION OF.— Due to a shock or injuiy 
to the brain, as a fall from a horse, etc. In accidents of this 
kind the brain substance is liable to be ruptured or torn. This 
result may follow when there is no fracture of the skull, or frac- 
ture may occur without serious injury to the brain substance. 
Fracture where there is no displacement of bone may be over- 
looked. 

Symptoms. — The patient usually lies in an unconscious con- 
dition. He may partially recover and indulge in incoherent, 
rambling talk, or may lie and moan; periods of delirium may 
occur. Also vomiting may occur, according to the part of the 
brain affected. Injury to the base of the brain will produce 
vomiting. Any brain injury sufficient to produce unconscious- 
ness should be considered dangerous. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Tih the Doctor Comes. — Get the patient out of an 
exposed condition, either from a hot sun or from cold, as soon as 
possible. It would be a good idea to put the feet into hot Mus- 
tard water and to put a Mustard plaster to the nape of the neck. 
If the surface is cold, apply artificial heat by any means. If he 
is in a stupor, this is all that can be done till the doctor comes; if 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 57 

he has revived and is delirious, a little I^audanum, say from 5 to 
10 drops, according to age, may be given. If a child, give Pare- 
goric in place of Laudanum. 

A. The recumbent posture; ice cap to the head. 2-drop 
doses of Tincture of Aconite every three hours. Sips of hot water 
to relieve vomiting, if present. (7). 

BRAIN, ABSCESS ON.— (See Abscess). 

BRAIN, TUMORS ON.— Tumors may form on the brain 
which do not suppurate, that is, do not become abscesses. The 
effect produced, however, is very much the same, that is, charac- 
teristic of brain lesions. These lesions (changes brought about 
by disease or injury) of whatever nature, if produced by consti- 
tutional disease, as syphilis, etc., are benefited by constitutional 
treatment. 

BRAIN, WATER ON. —(See Hydrocephalus, under 
Dropsy). 

BREASTS, DISEASES OF.— (See under Diseases of 
Women) . 

BRIGHT'S DISEASE.— (See under Kidney Diseases). 

BRONCHITIS.— (See under Lung Diseases). 

BRONCHOCELE.— (See Goitre.) 

BRONZED SKIN— ADDISON'S DISEASE.— This is 

a constitutional disease, consisting of a peculiar anaemic condition. 
It is characterized by a coloring of the skin that has given rise to 
the term, "bronzed skin disease." It first affects the supra-renal 
capsules — small organs situated at the upper margin of the kid- 
neys. 

Cause. — Diseased conditions of the blood, as from scrofula or 
syphilis. 

Symptoms. — It begins insidiously. There is a gradual lessen- 
ing of vital force, causing a feeling of languor and indisposition. 
The person is easily fatigued, is troubled with shortness of breath 
and some palpitation of heart. There is loss of appetite, indiges- 
tion, depression of spirits and an inclination to sleep a great deal. 
The skin at first presents a pale appearance, the pallor extending 
also to the mucous membrane of the mouth, then gradually turns 
dark, later becomes jaundiced, and finally changesUo a mulatto or 
bronze hue. In persons of fair complexion, probably the first 
noticeable change would be a darkening of the skin. The ten- 
dency of the disease is towards death, which usually occurs within 
a year or two. 



58 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

Treatments. — 

WAai to Do. — In diseases of this kind that creep on stealthily, 
a doctor is not usually consulted until the disease is too far 
advanced to give him a fair opportunity to do anything for the 
patient. Therefore, if a person is not feeling well, he should try 
to improve his condition by taking care of himself and taking the 
simple home remedies that seem to fit his case; but if after a 
reasonable trial there is no improvement, he should see his doctor 
without further delay. 

A. Compound Syrup of Stillingia 4 ounces. 

Iodide of Potassium i drachm. 

Shake, and let dissolve. 

Dose. — I teaspoonful three times a day, be- 
tween meals and at bedtime. Take an alkaline 
bath twice a week. 

B. FreshSulphurous Acid should be frequently applied. Get 
small vial at a time and keep well corked, as it otherwise absorbs 
Oxygen and becomes Sulphuric Acid, which irritates and exco- 
riates. — (14.) 

C. Perfect rest and freedom from care and mental worry. 
Good, nutritious diet. Stimulation with coarse towels after a hot 
bath. By using a little Sweet Oil on the surface the rubbing, or 
massage, may be carried on indefinitely without irritation, and 
more than that, it produces a soft, healthy texture. Any portion 
of the Oil that is absorbed goes to nourish the system. Also give 
1-20 grain doses of Arsenic after meals, and lo-drop doses of 
Tincture of Iron three times a day after meals. — (7). 

BUNIONS — BURSA, ENLARGED.— A bursa is an 
irregular cavity formed in the loose connective tissue around 
joints, being situated between the tendons. The bursa is filled 
with a fluid which is poured out over the surface of the tendons 
to facilitate their movements and prevent friction. A bursa may 
be either superficial or deep. The superficial are those that pro- 
tect the small tendons in their movements over light joints near 
the surface, as, for instance, the ball of the great toe; the deep 
bursa is to protect the large tendons in their passage over rough 
bony prominences situated around large joints, as, for example, 
the hip joint. Continued pressure from tight shoes excites a mild 
inflammation of the bursa over the great toe joint and increases 
its secretions. This constitutes a bunion and, if continued, 
results in an overgrowth of the bone, causing permanent deformity . 

Treatments. — 

A. Turpentine externally and poultices of hot Flax seed at 
night. Chloroform liniment to relieve pain. — (7.) 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 59 

B. Put cloths saturated with Turpentine over the bunion on 
retiring. Bandage to keep cloths in place. 

C. Get shoes to fit. Apply bunion plaster. — (13.) 

D. Paint with Tincture of Iodine. When very painful, 
apply hot fomentations of Smartweed and Wormwood. Avoid 
irritating part. 

CANCER. — There are two principal varieties of cancer, one 
called sarcoma and the other called carcinoma. The first usually 
occurs before forty years of age, and the second, after that period. 
These two forms of cancer differ only in the appearance (as shown 
under the microscope) of the cells of which they are formed, and 
in the kind of tissue in which they occur. Practically there is no 
difference, for, unless successfully removed, either is destructive 
to life. 

Cause. — There are two theories regarding the cause of cancer: 
One is that it is caused by a germ, and the other that it is the 
result of degenerative changes going on in the body. While 
there are a number of investigators who hold to the germ theory, 
although unable to discover the germ, the majority believe that 
cancer is the result of the retrograde changes mentioned. That 
standard authority, Green's Pathology, page 249, states that the 
germs or parasites found, which are claimed to be the cause of 
cancer, "apparently are not parasites, but are degenerate cells or 
products of cells. In the few cases in which parasites have been 
present in the tissues, they may have been there as a secondary 
infection." Page 256 states, "Some cancers seem to be due to 
irritation in people whose resistance is diminished." 

First, let us remember that the human body, all parts, tissues 
and organs, are composed of small particles of matter called cells. 
The life work of these cells is to take up nutrition, to constantly 
build up their own structure and to eliminate waste material. 
The failure from any cause to take up nutrition is the first step 
in the chain of malignant tissue growth that leads to cancer. In 
health the blood contains elements of nutrition, which are sup- 
plied through the circulation. When nutrition is lacking, it is an 
indication that the blood is unhealthy, — the result of poor food, 
or of indigestion from some cause. In health the tissues and 
individual cells are under the intelligent guidance of the nervous 
system and for a time can successfully resist the morbid influence 
or effects of unhealthy blood, but when this condition exists too 
long, or the amount of poison in the blood increases beyond a 
certain limit, it will cause congestion; mild at first and perhaps 
unnoticed, yet after a time, at some point where the resistance is 
least, the nerve fibres become more or less paralyzed, and this 
allows the congestion to increase, lessens nutrition and leaves the 



6o PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

tissues without proper control. In health the nervous system 
controls the function of the cells and retards decay and death; but 
with this power or influence lessened and the tissues gorged with 
unhealthy blood, the cells at that point multiply more rapidly and 
deviate more or less from the normal. This is the beginning of 
cancer. 

The conditions from which cancers arise, then, may be 
enumerated as follows, remembering that inflammation always 
depends upon an irritant which excites an increased blood supply: 

First, an unhealthy digestive tract, lack of nourishment and 
the formation of many poisons. 

Second, the absorption of the poisons, which act as irritants. 

Third, the irritants produce first, congestion, and second, 
inflammation. 

Fourth, the result of the inflammation is an increase in the 
blood supply, and the tissues at that point being overfed, the 
cells first enlarge, then divide and subdivide, first one and then 
another, and thus new tissue forms. But the blood is unhealthy, 
the vitality low, and the morbid effects of the degenerative changes 
which are constantly going on in the new growth renders the 
cells malignant and the blood more impure, and in turn the in- 
flammation and growth are increased. 

In health the cells constituting the different organs and 
tissues of the body have a certain well defined size and shape, not 
all alike, but each peculiar to the organ or part to which it 
belongs, and which under the microscope can be recognized just 
as a man can be recognized by his appearance. But as a result of 
the conditions described the cells constituting the growth lose 
their identity, and this is the reason that there is no specific 
cancer cell, that is, no particular size or form. The cells may be 
large or small and variously shaped, due to their malignancy and 
mutual pressure upon each other. As a result of rapid growth 
and from lack of vitality, they break down easily. The cells 
constituting "proud flesh " may be large or small like the cancer 
cells, but they too lack vitality and break down easily. When 
the general system is unhealthy and the surrounding tissues offer 
but slight resistance, the growth is rapid. The new cells do not 
have time to develop, but remain small and the growth soft. The 
softer the growth the more numerous the blood vessels, hence 
more blood and lymph are supplied. These are the reasons why 
this form of cancer is more rapidly fatal. If the vitality improves, 
the resistance improves also, and the growth is checked in pro- 
portion. Cancerous growths have a framework of connective 
tissue the same as other organs. This connective tissue is strong 
and fibrous. It pervades and supports all the organs and struc- 
tures of the body. The growth of the malignant cancer cells may 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 6l 

be lessened, and the inflammation may still continue to cause an 
increase in this connective tissue. But connective tissue resulting 
from inflammation always contracts and hardens. This is the 
condition when a large, hard, slowly growing lump appears in the 
breast or elsewhere. Rapid increase in tissue cells always results 
in a diminution, or loss, of vitality. Most cancers grow so 
rapidly that the cells do not have time to mature; their vitality is 
low and pressure upon each other aids in their own destruction; 
they break down easily. They are constantly undergoing this 
change, and furnish the phenomena known as suppuration. 
If on the surface, as the nose, face or lip, it breaks externally 
and the acrid discharge corrodes the skin if allowed to come in 
contact with it ; or when situated internally, the poison excite$ 
inflammation around the growth. Dead and dying tissue always 
excites inflammation, and the inflammatory zone aids in checking 
its spread. This is Nature' s method of localizing disease. A more 
common example of Nature's effort to check disease is found in 
the inflammatory zone which surrounds every abscess, and the red 
line which separates the living from the dead in gangrene ; in 
gangrene it is called the line of demarkation. 

Yet in spite of efforts to localize the disease, the morbid 
effects of the malignant growth gradually pervade the system 
and digestion and assimilation are reduced to a low ebb. This is 
why the patient grows so thin and weak, and this is why the 
disease ends fatally. ^ 

The individual cells of the body need stimulation the same 
as a man needs exercise. Such stimulation is the natural result 
of repair and waste. The cells are actively engaged in taking up 
new elements from the blood and reforming and refitting them 
into their own structure; these elements become living matter. 
In health there is given off an equal amount of waste. This 
is a natural action and produces a natural stimulation. All 
life's forces depend upon this stimulation. Besides the work 
mentioned, many of the cells manufacture new products which 
are necessary in maintaining life and health: The liver cells 
manufacture bile; those of the salivary glands, ptyalin; those 
of the thyroid gland, iodine; and those of the stomach manufac- 
ture pepsin. These products all act as ferments and aid diges- 
tion. (See Digestion under Stomach Diseases.) The pancreas 
also furnishes four ferments which aid in the same work. The 
kidney cells eliminate urea, and those of the lungs and skin 
eliminate many other poisons. This aids still more in stimulating 
the organs, but when irritation from impure and poisonous blood 
renders these changes excessive, it is called inflammation. This 
lowers the powers of resistance and disease results, hence the 
statement in Green's Pathology, "Cancer seems to be due to 
irritation in people whose resistance is diminished." 



62 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Symptoms. — A cancer growing within the body may present 
no early symptoms. The first evidence of its presence may be a 
gradual loss of appetite and of weight. Among the early symp- 
toms are stinging, darting pains. Later, as the growth develops, 
the pain becomes more constant. By this time, if the cancer is 
situated in the breast, stomach or abdominal cavity, it can be felt. 
When in the stomach, the appetite is affected earlier than when 
in other situations, and sooner or later there is vomiting. In some 
cases vomiting is delayed until three or four weeks before death. 
If on the surface — face or lip — there is first a small, hard lump, 
which bleeds easily and does not entirely heal. This may develop 
to the size of a small pea and then remain stationary for some 
months, when it begins to grow again and soon forms a slowly 
extending ulcer. The edges of such an ulcer are hard and ragged 
or irregular. The discharge is foul-smelling and irritating, and 
destroys the skin if allowed to come in contact with it. In cancer 
of the breast the inflammation extends to the skin, giving it a 
puckered appearance. The skin looks dark and congested. 

Treatments. — 

In many cases cancers are treated by surgical means only, 
that is, are removed by the surgeon's knife. Those who follow 
this method of treatment claim that by making liberal allowance 
for the growth, — "cutting wide of the mark", — complete removal 
is assured, and that, if the operation is made early, it is the only 
safe and intelligent method of dealing with this otherwise fatal 
malady. On the other hand, there are those who treat cancers by 
local applications — plasters — and who believe that in all cases 
where the growth appears on the surface, it can be successfully 
treated in this way. Statistics favor this claim. Certain it is that 
many a cancerous growth treated in this way has been lifted out 
whole, with the fibres, or roots, unbroken, the part from which it 
has been removed showing all the various avenues into which 
these roots penetrated. The danger in using the knife is that 
some of these roots may be cut off, and should the least portion 
of one of them remain, the cancer is almost certain to grow again. 
The applications named below have been used with great success; 
in action they seem to follow up the various branches of a cancer, 
and to seek out and destroy its uttermost parts. 

The following are a few of the more important remedies used 
and recommended by leading doctors. The list includes the treat- 
ment employed by Doctor Lombard, the noted "cancer doctor." 

A. The first remedy is one recommended by F. W. Brewer, 
M. D., and reported in the Chicago Medical Times, as follows: — 

Chloride of Zinc Yz ounce. 

Powdered Blood Root yi ounce. 

Flour • % ounce. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 63 

Make into a paste with Aromatic Sulphuric Acid. Spread 
on a soft cloth and apply. Continue the application until the 
growth is destroyed. Then dress with any mild application, as 
Vaseline containing ten drops of Carbolic Acid to the ounce. 

B. The second remedy is used by W. N. Sherman, M. D., 
and reported in the Medical World: 

Chloride of Zinc 5 grains. 

Powdered Alum 5 grains. 

Tannic Acid 2 grains. 

Persulphate of Iron 3 grains. 

Glycerine sufficient to make a paste. 

Apply as above. The after treatment is the same. 

C. Dr. J. L. Horr says, in the Boston Medical and Surgical 
Journal: 

'' Having, without solicitation on my part, become possessed 
of the knowledge of the secret remedies employed by the late 
Doctor Lombard, the famous 'cancer doctor' of Maine, I feel it my 
privilege, as a member of the scientific profession that has only 
for its object the advancement of knowledge and the relief of suf- 
fering, to make a simple statement of the remedies and methods 
which were employed in the so-called 'treatment of cancer.' The 
remedy employed, if the cancer was small, was the dried juice of 
the leaves of Phy tolacco ( Poke Root) , which was applied in the 
form of a plaster until sloughing took place. The after treatment 
was some simple dressing, like simple Cerate. 

"If the tumor had obtained considerable size, Doctor Lombard 
first used a paste composed of Chloride of Zinc and pulverized 
Blood Root until a scar was produced, and then used the same 
dressing as before until the mass sloughed away. 

' 'The knowledge of these remedies was given to me by Doctor 
Lombard himself while I was attending him during his last illness, 
but a few days before he died." 

D. There are many other remedies used for the removal of 
cancer. Chromic Acid, melted on the end of a glass rod and 
applied direct, or made into a paste and applied to the growth, is 
used by many. The juice of fresh Sorrel, dried down to a paste 
and applied, will prove equally satisfactory. 

CANCRUM ORIS.— (See under Mouth, Diseasejs of). 

CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS.— (See under Lung Dis- 
Ease;s). 

CARBUNCLE. — A carbuncle is an inflammation of the 
deeper layer of the skin, and includes more or less of the tissue 
beneath the skin. The swelling or inflammation strangulates the 
circulation more or less, nutrition is shut off and the tissues de- 
stroyed, hence pus is formed. A carbuncle differs from a boil as 



64 f^A VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

it is divided into many sections or parts by a framework of con- 
nective tissue, giving to the whole structure a honeycombed 
appearance. It is larger than a boil, has a flat top, and when 
suppuration takes place it discharges from several openings, 
which correspond to the number of its divisions. They appear 
most frequently in persons above middle age. They occasion 
g^eat suffering, and sometimes prove fatal. They usually occur 
on the back and posterior portions of the neck, but upon the head 
or neck they are more dangerous than in other situations. 

Cause. — Carbuncles are due to irritation from unhealthy 
blood. The irritation becomes excessive and is followed by 
inflammation; the inflammation becomes localized, swelling and 
pressure interfere with nutrition, the tissues break down and 
pus forms. Like inflammations elsewhere, a carbuncle is enclosed 
by an inflammatory zone which prevents the spread of the pus. 

Symptoms. — There is burning, throbbing, deep-seated pain, 
and a decided loss of strength and energy. Constitutional symp- 
toms, as chills and fever, are also present. 

Treatments. — 

To Abort. — When a carbuncle first begins to come, paint it 
over with the Tincture of Iodine twice a day until the surface 
becomes sore, and attend to the general health. For instance, 
if the bowels are constipated, regulate them wath Castor Oil, with 
Senna steeped up, or with some mild cathartic pill, and take the 
following for a blood purifier, which is also good for boils: 

Burdock root. 
Yellow Dock root. 
Wild Cherry bark. 
Dandelion root. 

Take a small handful of each, add a quart of hot water and 
steep in an iron kettle. Simmer until the strength is out of the 
roots, strain, and then boil the liquid down to a pint. Sweeten, 
if preferred, and take a tablespoonful three times a day. 

Do not meddle with the carbuncle itself. Do not squeeze it, 
do not pick at it, but paint it over when it first starts with Iodine, 
and if it is not aborted (prevented from developing) by the above 
treatment, that is, if pus begins to form, poultice it. Bread 
and milk with Catnip leaves stirred into it thoroughly, makes a 
soothing poultice. 

A. Alcohol I ounce. 

Glycerine i " 

Boracic Acid 2 drachms. 

Corrosive Sublimate i grain. 

Water 8 ounces. 

MiXy and apply locally on wet cloth, keeping 
parts continually moist. — (46.) 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 6$ 

B. Carbolic Acid 20 drops. 

Glycerine i ounce. 

Apply on cotton.— (6.) 

C. Should be opened early and freely and dressed with Car- 
bolated Vaseline to which 10 drops of Turpentine has been 
added. — (14.) 

D. Silicea, 12th dilution, applied night and morning. When 
opened, wash frequently with Permanganate of Potash in solu- 
tion — 2 grains of the Potash to i ounce of water. This wash 
will stain, and clothing should be protected from it. — (3) — 
Homeopathic. 

CARIES,~(See under Bone Diseases.) 

CATALEPSY. — An hysterical state in which the mind, or 
intellect, seems for the time being to be cut off from the body. 
All movement ceases and the trunk and limbs remain fixed in the 
position in which they were when the fit occurred. If moved by 
another person, they remain as placed. The breast does not rise 
and fall, and the person does not seem to breathe, but a profes- 
sional ear can detect a slight beating of the heart. The eyes are 
fixed and staring and the subject of the fit is said to be in a trance. 
The fit may be brief or may continue indefinitely, a peculiarity 
^)eing that when consciousness is regained the person immediately 
completes the act that he was about performing when his senses 
were arrested. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Coynes. — During the fit hold 
Hartshorn to the nostrils, rub the head and back part of the neck 
with a Turpentine liniment, put Mustard to the feet and calf of 
the legs — may also be applied to the spine. Give Catnip tea or 
Asafoetida pills . 

A. Keep the person warm and apply Mustard to the feet. 

CATARRH. — This disease is an inflammation of a mucous 
membrane, from which a fluid is discharged. 

Caiize. — It is induced by " taking cold." The lining of the 
nose, throat and bronchial passages are especially liable to attack 
as the result of a cold iu the head. Catarrh may be either acute 
or chronic. 

Symptoms. — Acute Nasal Catarrh is attended with a cough, 
thirst, lassitude, chilliness followed with slight fever, watery 
eyes, feeling of fullness in the nostrils, dull pain in the forehead 
and a discharge from the nose. This discharge is at first watery 
and later purulent in character. The air passages leading into 
the throat also become inflamed and the discharge is ejected by 
C.R.-5 



es PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

the mouth or swallowed. If constant care is exercised, however, 
in keeping the nostrils open and the mouth closed, the patient 
not permitting himself to breathe through the mouth, the inflam- 
mation is less likely to extend to the throat and bronchial pass- 
ages. 

Treatments. — 

A. Take the root of Colt's-Foot (for a description of this 
plant see A Chapter on Herbs), wash, dry in the sun or by 
the fire, and powder. Sift, and use same as snuff. Salt and water 
snuffed up the nose is also good. Take 3 grains of Sulphite 
of Soda and 6 grains of Chlorate of Potash, dissolve in a glass 
two- thirds full of warm water. Snuff up both nostrils, draw 
through to the throat and spit out. 

B. Camphor 15 grains. 

Menthol (crystal) 15 " 

Mijc until of clear appearance and add 

Vaseline to make i ounce. 

Make into an ointment. 

When having this ointment made up, secure from the drug- 
gist a small glass tube, about as big around as a pipe stem. Dip 
this into the ointment, taking up a smdl quantity, and pass the 
tube well up into the nostril. Hold the other nostril closed, and 
also press the nostril around the tube so as to exclude the passage 
of air; then give a hard snuff and the ointment will be drawn 
from the tube well up into the head. It not only clears the pas- 
sages, but heals the mucous surface. It may be used several 
times a day (too often may cause nausea as some of it will pass 
through into the throat) . A fresh cold in the head will often be 
entirely overcome, and it will give relief in the most stubborn 
case of catarrh. Probable cost, thirty cents. 

From a head and throat specialist of Milwaukee, Wis. 

C. To half a pint of water use one ounce of Glycerine, ten 
drops of Carbolic Acid, and a half teaspoonful each of baking 
soda and salt, to which add a teaspoonful of I^isterine. This will 
always relieve cold or catarrh in the head. 

CATARRH, CHRONIC NASAL.— When catarrh be- 
comes chronic, the air passages are widely dilated, and both bones 
and cartilages may be more or less destroyed. The mucous 
membrane which lines the cavities, once thick and swollen, has 
now become thin, firm and resistant as a result of the contraction 
of the newly formed connective tissue. The sense of smell is more 
or less interfered with — in some cases is entirely lost. The nat- 
ural secretions are changed both in quality and quantity ; they 
are unhealthy and ill-smelling, and sometimes of a greenish color. 
The secretion, reaching the surface, forms crusts or scales, which 
must be removed before successful treatment can be instituted. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 67 

Treatments. — 

A. Boracic Acid i ounce. 

Pure Water I quart. 

Dissolve the acid in the water, pour in a fountain syringe and 
hang syringe on the wall at some convenient place. The patient 
should bend the head well forward, place the tip of the syringe in 
the nostril, first one, then the other, and allow the solution to pass 
through the nasal openings and out through the mouth, which 
should be kept open. This will thoroughly saturate, loosen and 
remove the crusts which form in chronic nasal catarrh, and when 
you have rendered the surface clean and wholesome, you have 
cured the disease. Any mild antiseptic may be used in place of 
the Boracic acid. 

B. The following may be used morning and evening, and will 
be found most satisfactory in all cases not too far advanced: 

Menthol 5 to 10 grains. 

Oil Eucalyptus.. lo drops. 

Oil Wintergreen 2 '* 

Liquid Alboline i ounce. 

Mzjr, and use in Atomizer morning and eve- 
ning. When using the atomizer, draw in the 
breath, and be sure the vapor passes through 
the nasal cavities into the throat. 

C. Ely's Cream Balm is a catarrh remedy that is well known 
and has for years been sold throughout the country. See PAT- 
ENT Preparations. 

D. Use the following as a nasal spray three times daily: 

Camphor Gum 30 grains. 

Menthol 10 " 

Liquid Alboline i ounce. 

-(46). 

E. Castile soap and water snuffed up the nose from the hand 
will always improve, and often cure. — (12). 

F. Iodine 10 grains. 

Alcohol I ounce 

Put into a 2 oz. vial, and when the Iodine is 
dissolved fill the vial with soft water Inject 
a little of the mixture into the nostrils with a 
small syringe 3 times daily. An alterative con- 
taining Iodine, taken internally, wall be a de- 
sirable thing in treatmg an obstinate case of 
chronic catarrh. 

The above has been a very successful treat- 
ment. — (65). 

CATARACT.— (See under Eye, Diseases of). 

CEREBRO-SPINAL MENINGITIS. — (See undef 
Brain, Diseases of) . 



68 PA VORirn MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

CHANGE OF LIFE.— (See under Women's Diseases). 
CHAPPED HANDS.— Remedies. 

A. Quince Seed >^ ounce. 

Borax X 

Glycerine 2 " 

Water 12 " 

Add the Quince seed to the warm water and let stand until it 
becomes quite thick. This ma}^ require several hours. Strain, 
and carefully dissolve the Borax in a little of the mixture, add 
the two together and lastly add the Glycerine; add perfume as 
desired. This makes a preparation that will keep the hands soft 
and free from all roughness. It dries in a few minutes, and kid 
gloves may then be put on with ease. 

B. Flostilla is a remedy for chapped hands that is widely 
known throughout the country. It will be found among the 
Patent Preparations. It is a very satisfactory preparation 
and will please all who use it. 

C- Sweet Oil 3 ounces. 

Spermaceti 4 " 

Pulverized Cmphor i ** 

Heat gently in a clean earthen vessel, stirring 
to prevent scorching, and apply, after warm- 
ing a little, night and morning. Butter just 
churned and unsalted may be substituted for 
Sweet Oil — same quantity. — (79). 

D. Deer's Tallow 4 ounces. 

Glycerine i " 

Pulverized Camphor ^ *' 

Honey ^ " 

Carefully incorporate together by gentle 
heat, or by rubbing with a knife or spatula on 
a plate, or in a mortar. 

Makes a ver>^ healing ointment for chaps, sore lips, etc., also 
for chafing from trusses . — (79). 

E. Wash clean at bedtime with warm water containing a 
bberal amount of wheat bran, and after wiping apply Glycerine 
and rub dry. (17). 

P. Pulverized Orris Root i drachm. 

Water (warm) 4ounces. 

Let stand 24 hours, strain through fine 
gauze, and add : 

Glycerine }4 ounce. 

Bay Rum 2 " 

MtJtr, and apply often, thoroughly washing 
and drying before using.— (3). — Homeopathic. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 69 

G. Wash at night in corn meal water or bran water till soft: 
rub dry, then rub in Cosmoline thoroughly and sleep in old cleac 
gloves. Keep the hands out of water during day and repeat 
every night until well. — (13). 

CHICKEN-POX.— (See under Eruptive Fevers). 

CHILBLAINS. — Chilblains are inflammatory swellings 
affecting the hands and feet, and are produced by exposure to 
cold. The swellings are of a purplish or bluish color, and are 
accompanied by an unbearable itching. They may blister, or, in 
severe cases, be attended with ulceration and sloughing. 
Remedies. — 

A. Twenty grains Carbolic Acid to one ounce Vaseline; 
apply to parts. — (14). 

B. Rub every night with Turpentine, or get Citron ointment, 
one ounce, and apply to chilblains at night. — (13). 

C. Keep feet dusted with Boracic Acid. It will relieve the 
most obstinate case. — (18). — Homeopathic. 

D. Carbolic Acid i drachm. 

Tincture Iodine 2 " 

Tannic Acid i " 

Simple Cerate 4 ounces. 

Mi:v, and apply twice daily. — (46). 

E. Hydrochloric Acid i drachm. 

Rainwater 7 ounce. 

Wash the feet two or three times daily, or 
wet the stockings with the preparation until 
relieved. — (81). 

F. Tincture of Iodine i ounce. 

Soap Iviniment i " 

or, 

Turpentine ^ ounce. 

Ether i^ " 

Oil of Thyme J^ " 

Sometimes little water blisters form. These maj^ be painted 
over with Balsam Peru or Collodion, }4 drachm. 

G. — Paint chilblains freely with Muriate Tincture of Iron. 

CHILL. — A disagreeable sensation of coolness accompanied 
with shivering. 

Treatments. — 

A. — Immediate relief by surrounding patient with hot water 
bottles and giving internally from i to 2 ounces of Whiskey. 
Rectal injection of hot salt solution — 2 teaspoonfuls of salt to 2 
quarts of water. — (60). 



70 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

B. Cover warmly, give warm drinks and get to sweating. 
After sweating is produced give, for an adult, 3 to 5 grains of 
Quinine every four or five hours. 

C. Keep the surface of the body warm with hot blankets 
and hot drinks. Take Quinine after the chill to prevent a recur- 
rence. — (7). 

D. Drink hot lemonade until chill passes off, and then take 
Quinine. — (17). 

CHILLS AND FEVER.— (See Intermittejit Fever under 
Malarial Fevkrs). 

CHLOROSIS.— (See under Women's Diseases). 

CHOLERA. — This disease is characterized by vomiting and 
purging as the essential symptoms, also by griping, and spasms 
in the legs and arms. Asiatic Cholera is the more malignant 
form. 

ASIATIC CHOLERA.— This form oi cholera is of oriental 
origin. Epidemics are known to have occurred for several cen- 
turies, but it was not until the early part of the nineteenth century 
that the attention of European physicians was generally directed 
to the disease. This was occasioned by a violent epidemic which 
broke out in India. 

Cause. — Due to unhealthy surroundings, poor food, bad air. 
The eating of unripe fruits and indigestible foods and drinking of 
alcoholic liquors all predispose to an attack in time of an epi- 
demic. The statement has been made that ' ' With pure water, 
pure air, pure soil and pure habits, cholera need not be feared." 

SymptoTits. — The beginning of this disease is marked by a 
derangement of the digestive organs, impaired appetite, thirst, 
lassitude, chilliness, and especially by a painless diarrhea ; there 
vi2iY also be twitchings of the calves of the legs. These indispo- 
sitions, which might easily be occasioned by other causes, con- 
tinue from a few hours to several days. Or the attack may be 
quite sudden and marked with profuse evacuations. 

The characteristic feature which distinguishes cholera and 
marks the beginning of the disease itself, is the vomiting and 
purging of a colorless fluid which looks almost like rice water. 
This is accompanied with increasing thirst and with cramps of 
the calves of the legs and other muscles, but if the attack is not a 
severe one, it ma}^ be arrested at this stage. If not arrested, the 
cramps become severe and exceedingl}' painful, and soon attack 
the bowels and stomach. At this stage the breathing is hurried, 
with distress about the heart, and the secretion of urine is greatly 
diminished or entirely stopped. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 71 

The "discharges, which consist largely of serum ( the watery- 
portion of the blood) , leave the patient in a state of great pros- 
tration from which he seldom recovers. The pulse is hardly 
perceptible, skin cold and clammy, and the patient presents a 
frightful appearance of emaciation ; yet there is a sense of great 
heat in the stomach accompanied with intense thirst. The ema- 
ciation or shrinking of the tissues is the result of draining the 
water from the system through the digestive tract. 

The foregoing symptoms represent a typical case of cholera. 
These cases are seldom met at the present. With attention to 
cleanliness cholera is fast becoming a disease of the past, and 
to-day we do not fear it. 

Treatments. — 

IVkat to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Cholera proper is preceded 
by a relaxed state of the bowels, that is, by a mild diarrhea. In 
time of an epidemic, or in sections regularly visited by cholera, a 
looseness of the bowels, however mild, should not be neglected 
for a moment. An excellent remedy for the looseness is the 
following: 

Capsicum (Cayenne Pepper) 20 grains. 

Gum Camphor (powdered) 10 ** 

Put into a teacup, fill two-thirds full of hot 
water and stir thoroughly. Take a teaspoonful 
of the solution every hour, or oftener, if neces- 
sary, until the diarrhea is controlled. If this 
solution does not seem to have a controlling 
effect, secure medical aid without delay. 

A. For Cholera, Cholera Morbus, Colic or Painful Diarrhea: 

Oil of Cajeput i ounce. 

Oil of Cloves I " 

Oil of Peppermint i " 

Oil of Anise i *< 

Alcohol 4 «* 

Dose. — From 10 to 15 drops every 30 min- 
utes; or %, teaspoonful every hour. It should 
be taken in simple syrup, mucilage of slippery 
elm bark, or hot brandy and water sweetened. 

In epidemics of cholera, as much as a tea- 
spoonful of this mixture has been given every 
fifteen minutes, one or two such doses generally 
succeeding in relieving the pains and spasms. 
-(76). 

B, Chloroform i drachm. 

Tincture of Camphor i " 

Tincture of Capsicum i ♦' 

Tincture of Opium i " 

Tincture of Ginger i " 

MiXo 

Dose. — Teaspoonful every hour.— (7), 



^2 PA VORITB MUDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

CHOLERA MORBUS.— C//^/^m Morbus, or Simple Cholera, 
is a disease that is prevalent in warm weather. 

Cause. — This disease occurs in summer and fall. It is 
influenced by extreme heat, and perhaps by hard work which 
lowers physical power, or the power of resistance; also caused by 
eating unripe fruit and vegetables and by drinking cold water. 
In other words it is caused by acute indigestion when the system 
is relaxed. 

Symptoms. — This form usually comes on suddenly, with retch- 
ing, distension and flatulency of the stomach, griping pain in the 
bowels, and vomiting and purging of irritating matter. The 
patient is tormented with thirst, but water is rejected by thr 
stomach as soon as swallowed. There is also heat, quick breath • 
ing, a frequent but weak and fluttering pulse, and, in very severer 
cases, cramps of the legs. When the disease is violent, there is 
great loss of vitality, with cold, clammy sweats and coldness of 
the extremities, sometimes ending in death. Usually the symp- 
toms, pretty severe for a few hours or for a day or two, gradually 
lessen, leaving the patient in a state of great debility. The 
features are sunken and the eyes look "hollow," due to th* 
amount of water that has been drained from the tissues. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Before Calling a Doctor. — Usually due to over- 
loading the stomach. Give Brandy sling; or make a Camphor 
tea by dropping into hot water a few drops of the Spirits of 
Camphor and sweetening. Peppermint tea is also good. For 
griping add, for an adult, from 15 to 20 drops of I^audanum. 
Usually there are from three to six evacuations of the bowels and 
vomiting, and then the patient is entirely relieved, although left 
very weak; but if the attack is not controlled within a few hours, 
then call a doctor. 

If a person is attacked violentl}^ in chis way, it is advisable 
to send for a physician at once. In the meantime, put hot 
applications over the abdomen — cloths wTung out of hot water or 
the hot decoction of some bitter herb — and give hot sling, or any 
of the simple remedies mentioned. 

A. The one thought to bear in mind is to bring the blood 
abundantly to the surface. The vomiting and the continued 
evacuations of the bowels is the result of prostration brought 
on by the cause given above. The circulation near the surface 
of the body is feeble, while the internal organs are congested, 
the congestion being the result of the irritation produced by the 
acute indigestion. This is why the surface is pale, cold and 
clammy. If the blood can be drawn to the surface, immediate 
relief will follow. For this purpose apply external heat; and 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 73 

give, for an adult, Atropine in y^^ -grain doses. If there is 
severe pain, add from 20 to 40 drops of I^audanum. Repeat the 
dose of Atropine every hour until the surface is flushed, which 
will mean that the circulation has been equalized and the internal 
organs relieved. Atropine internally and artificial heat externally 
are the best possible means of bringing about favorable results. 

B. Paregoric i ounce. 

Tincture of Capsicum 2 drachms. 

Subnitrate of Bismuth 2 " 

Simple Syrup 4 ounces. 

Mi:v, and take teaspoonful every hour until 
relieved. — (46). 

C. Wash out stomach with hot water. For adult 10 drops 
I^audanum in strong Peppermint water every hour till relieved. 
Children may take appropriate doses of Paregoric in strong 
Peppermint . — (13). 

CHOLERA INFANTUM, or SUMMER COM- 
PLAINT OF INFANTS.— This is a disease to which children 
are subject during the summer months. 

Cause. — The conditions are the same as those described 
imder Cholera Morbus. 

Symptoms. — It begins with restlessness, pain, vomiting and 
diarrhea. The eliminations from the bowels are foul-smelling 
and often contain undigested food. The pulse is rapid and feeble 
and the surface cold. Sometimes there is but a limited amount 
of diarrhea, and at the same time the bowels are distended with 
their contents. More or less gas may be present, and in this case 
the abdomen is bloated and tender. In a well-developed state the 
child lies in a stupor, taking no notice of the surroundings. 
There is but little or no fever. Where the bowel eliminations are 
frequent, with abundant watery discharges, the features of the 
child look shrunken and wasted as a result of the water that has 
been drained away. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Cotnes. — This is a dangerous disease 
and a doctor should be called early. In the meantime, an excel- 
lent thing to give is the following: 

Rhubarb (powdered) i teaspoonful. 

Bicarbonate of Soda (baking soda) % " 

White Sugar 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Mix well and add twenty drops of Essence 
of Peppermint. Put this into a teacup and 
pour two-thirds full of boiling water, stirring 
at the same time you are pouring in the water. 
Set to one side and let settle. Dip from the 
surface. For a child one year old, half a tea- 



74 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

spoonful every hour; three years old, a tea- 
spoonful every half hour. A warm bath may 
be given, and injections of hot water aie also 
beneficial. If the child is very fretful and dis- 
tressed, a few drops (from five to ten) of Laud- 
anum may be added to the injection. Bitter 
herbs, as Hops, Smartweed, etc. , may be steeped 
up, enclosed in flannel and laid across the 
bowels. If there is nothing else to give before 
the doctor can arrive, teaspoonful doses of hot 
sling will not be out of place, 

A. This trouble occurs from various causes and requires 
treatment accordingl}^ too grave for guess work. Send for your 
doctor at once; may give a few drops Paregoric pending his 
arrival. Salted water often stops vomiting. — (14). 

B. Stop all food for twenty-four hours. Keep the child quiet. 
In some cases the movement of the bowels may be slight or 
absent. In any event it is a good plan to add one tablespoonful 
of warm water to an equal amount of Glycerine, mix well and 
inject into the bowels, and with a soft cloth hold the injection for 
five or ten minutes. Repeat the injection if results are not satis- 
factory. The discharges are usually offensive; for this, give the 
following: 

Sulphocarbolate of Zinc 20 grains. 

Glycerine 4 teaspoonfuls. 

Water -.. 6 

Dissolve the Sulphocarbolate in the Glycerine 
and water and give one teaspoonful every two 
hours. 

The same amount of Salol may be given if the Sulphocarbo- 
late cannot be had. Place the Salol on the tongue dry, and give 
water with teaspoon. During the disease the drinking water 
should be boiled and cooled and given to the child freely. If the 
child is pale and cold, apply external heat. Equal parts of 
powdered wood charcoal and I^actopeptine should be mixed and 
5 grains given every hour or two. — (74). 

C. — Stop all feeding and give liberally of hot water into 
which a few live coals of wood have been dropped. Send for 
doctor. 

D . Tincture Nux Vomica 2 drachms. 

Dilute Nitro-Muriatic Aci d 2 " 

Subnitrate of Bismuth 2 " 

Lactopeptine 2 " 

Tincture Red Pepper ^ teaspoonful. 

Simple Syrup 4 ounces. 

Sherry Wine 4 

Mi:t: together and take one teaspoonful ic 
water three or four times a day.— (53). 




No. 3. 

I, Artery of Neck. 2, Large Muscles of Neck. 3, Large Nerve. 
4, Upper End of Breast Bone. 5, Large Artery coming from Heart. 
6, Heart (with sac partly removed). 7, Left Lung. 8, Right Lung. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 75 

CHOREA.— (See under Chii^dren's Diseases). 

CHORDEE. — (See under Venerbai, Diseases). 

CIRRHOSIS. — This means a hoxdening of the tissues of an 
organ, and follows a mild form of inflammation long -continued. 
The inflammation may be the result of syphilis or of irritating 
matter resulting from indigestion and constipation, but is more 
often the result of the continued use of alcoholic liquors. This 
inflammation always produces an overgrowth and shrinking of 
tissue as described under Alcohol. The new tissue contracts and 
hardens, destroying and replacing normal tissue in proportion. 
This change most often takes place in the liver or kidneys, and 
next most frequently in the spinal cord and lungs; however, it 
may occur anywhere in the body. 

COLIC. — An attack of pain in the abdomen, of spasmodic 
character, usually attended with constipation of the bowels. 
There is no attendant fever, and the pain is relieved by pressure 
over the abdomen — points which are of importance in distinguish- 
ing it from inflammation. 

There are several forms of Colic. 

BILIOUS COLIC. — Strictly speaking Bilious Colic means 
Biliary Calculi or Gall-Sto7ies, but as the term is more or less 
commonly used, it is given here. As usually understood bilious 
colic, flatulent colic and wind colic are one and the same, and the 
cause is the same — undigested food. When the trouble has 
existed for some days and comes on in the form of an acute 
attack, there is nausea and vomiting of bilious matter, hence the 
term. Bilious Colic. 

For treatment the reader is referred to the remedies under 
Flatulent^ or lVi?id, Colic. 

FLATULENT, or WIND, COLIC— This form is due to 
indigestible matter in the intestines, which not only excites pain, 
but by beginning to undergo decomposition also gives rise to 
gases wh^ch cause a painful distension of the bowels. 

Treatments. — 

W/ial to do Before Calling a Doctor. — First give an active 
cathartic. Follow with hot applications over the abdomen and 
give hot drinks — hot sling, hot pepper tea. Camphor tea — or any 
-^f the remedies mentioned below. 

A. Spirits of Chloroform i ounce. 

Paregoric 2 " 

Dose, — For an adult, take a teaspoonful in 
hot water every half hour, 
or, 
Morphine, ]/i grain every two hours, for adult. 



76 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Apply hot flannels or hot bottles over bowels and stomach. 
If pain is in right side and there is tenderness over the appendix, 
it is best to^^have a doctor at once. — (13). 

B. Laudanum 25 drops. 

Pepper Sauce )4 teaspoonful. 

Spirits of Camphor 5 drops. 

Dose. — For an adult, the whole taken in a 
wineglassful of hot water. — (14). 

C. Tincture of Cardamon Compound.... i ounce. 
Aromatic Spirits of Ammonia i " 

Mtjr, and take one teaspoonful, for the adult, 
every hour more or less often as he need. 

This prescription I have used in some most severe cases 
of colic of this country with the finest success. Give also a 
cathartic — a 5-grain dose of Calomel. The Salines or Castor Oil 
are not so good for bilious colic. The Calomel is better. — (77). 

D. A friend who has suffered very much from colic recently 
obtained from a physician the following prescription, which 
afforded him such immediate and perfect relief that he desires to 
give it to the public. It is as follow^s: 

Pulverized Opium i grain. 

Sulphate of Morphia (Morphine) ..... i " 

Pulverized Camphor 5 '* 

Capsicum 5 ** 

Make into 10 pills with a thick solution of 
gum. 

One pill will generally afford relief, but if not materially 
benefited after an hour or two, another may be taken. The 
remedy was accompanied by the following letter: 

"Please find prescription, which I hope will alleviate the 
pains of some mortal as it has done for me. Hoping it may prove 
profitable to you, and, through your book, a blessing to man 
kind, I remain, 3^ours, etc. 

We have not permission to publish the gentleman's name. 

E. A Splendid remedy is the following: 

Powdered Wood Charcoal i ounce. 

Ivactopeptin i " 

Dose for adult, j^ to % of a teaspoonful; for 
child one year old, one teaspoonful divided 
into ten powders and given with a little water. 

F. For the wind colic of childroi, about the nicest thing that 
can be given them is a tea made of soot. Take some soot from the 
chimney, put into a dish, pour on some hot water, and drink of 
it. Or a tea may be made of red pepper, or even of black pepper 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, ^y 

— anything that is warming — but the soot tea is best as it starts 
the gas at once. If, however, the child is not relieved within a 
reasonable time, say within an hour or so, send for a doctor. 

When babes are tongue-tied, they draw air into the stomach 
in nursing, and if a babe is constantly bothered with colic, the 
tongue should be examined to see if it needs cutting. 

LEAD or PAINTER'S COLIC— (See Lead Poisoning). 

RENAL COLIC— (See Gravel). 

COLDS AND COUGHS.— Many people are troubled with 

colds, influenza, sore throat, lame back, etc. Prevention is the 
best thing for colds, as for ever^^thing else. People need not be 
so sensitive to colds if they would gradually accustom themselves 
to cold baths or cold sponging, in either case bringing the tem- 
perature of the water down gradually; and mobt people would 
soon learn to appreciate them. Finish by drying thoroughly, 
rubbing the skin well but not enough to produce irritation. To 
practice deep breathing for several minutes at a time will also be 
found of great benefit. Even when out in the cold, deep breath- 
ing will increase the heart action and send the blood tingling and 
the chills flying. The feet should always be kept warm and dry. 
Shoes should be large enough to allow free circulation. 

Another preventative may be had by drinking plenty of 
water. Water flushes the small vessels, aids in keeping the 
bowels active and in carrying away waste. 

Treatments for Colds. — 

A. To prevent — Out-door exercise and cold baths. 
To cure.— Hot baths, sweats and rubbing. — (5.) 

B. To Prevent Taking. — Rub the entire surface of the body, 
in a warm room on retiring, with fresh hog's lard every night, 
followed by bath in the m.orning. Do not use sweet oil or any 
vegetable oil. Vigorous people may take a cold sponge bath with 
good rubbing after and will seldom take cold. — (8). 

C If a person finds he has a cold, it is better to remain in 
for a day or two, take a hot foot bath, or better, an alcohol sweat 
?.t night. Take 10 grains Quinine and 10 grains of Dover's 
Powder. This will be all that will be needed in any ordinary 
attack. 

D. Lemo7is for Colds. — For a fresh cold a good cathartic fol- 
lowed by a bowl of hot lemonade on retiring will usually prove 
most effective. Roasted lemon is also an effective remedy, especi- 
ally in a cold of longer standing accompanied with cough. It 
should be roasted for thirty minutes in an oven not hot enough 



78 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECBIPTS, 

to blacken or dry it. V/licn it begins to crack open, take out, 
press out the juice, sweeten with loaf sugar, and take a little at 
a time, but take often. 

E. For children make an onion syrup, and give in teaspoon- 
ful doses every hour or two. Grease the nose and around the 
throat and chest with lard containing a little Turpentine. — (67). 

F. Hot foot bath and 10 drops Tincture of Gelsemium at 
Bedtime. Take Cathartic the following morning. — (46). 

G. In case of an adult, take 6 grains Quinine, drink one 
pint of water, bathe feet in hot water and go to bed. From 
ten to twenty-four hours in bed after the above treatment 
will usually terminate any ordinary cold. A cold should not be 
regarded as a light matter as it may be the forerunner of serious 
troubles. — (9). 

H. A good cathartic — tablespoonful of Salts. At night take 
a hot foot bath and a strong cup of hot Ginger tea, also a big 
dose of Quinine — from 6 to 10 grains — get into a w^arm bed and 
get up a good, heavy sweat. This will break up an ordinary 
cold.— (13). 

Ancierit Method of Cure. — The Evening Post says the follow 
ing plan for the cure of Colds has been in use since 1340: 

Put your feet in hot water, 

As high as your thighes; 
Wrappe your head up in flannelle, 

As low as your eyes; 
Take a quarte of rum'd gruelle, 

When in bedde, as a dose; 
With a number four dippe, 

Well tallow your nose. 

This will be found as valuable and practical at the present 
time, except perhaps as to the depth of the foot bath and the 
amount of "rum'd gruelle." Perhaps a pint of that would be 
sufficient now-a-days, if made tolerably strong, repeating the treat- 
ment one or two nights until the cold is broken. 

Remedies for Coughs. — 

A. A most excellent and satisfactory cough mixture may be 
made as follows: — 

Fluid Extract of Ipecac 1 ounce. 

Chloroform % " 

Tincture of White Pine 4 " 

Water 14 " 

Sugar..... 28 " 

Tincture of Gelsemium Y^ " 

First dissolve the sugar in the water, next 
add the Ipecac and the Gelsemium, and last 
the White Pine and Chloroform. 

Dose: One teaspoonful every two or three 
hours, as needed. 



DISBASBS AND TRBATMBNTS. 79 

This prescription was used by an old physician who had 
practiced many years and had learned to depend upon it in all 
cases of ordinary coughs and colds. It will not disappoint any 
who use it. 

B. Synip of Ipecac i ounce. 

Syrup of Tolu , 

Syrup of Rhubarb 

Spirits of Nitre 

Paregoric 

The dose for an adult is one teaspoonful 
every two to four hours; for a child one year 
old, give 5 drops. Dose may be increased, if 
necessary. 

This is a very simple remedy and the results are satisfactory 
in nearly all cases. — (67). 

C. Paregoric and Hive Syrup, one part of the former to two 
parts of the latter, taken in 30-drop doses every four hours. — (7). 

D. Fluid Extract Tolu i ounce. 

Wine Antimony , i " 

Paregoric i " 

Fluid Extract Grindelia Robusta i *' 

3IiXy and take one teaspoonful three or four 
times a day, 

or, 

Dilute Hydrobromic Acid 3 drachms. 

Fluid Extract Grindelia Robusta i ounce. 

Paregoric i ** 

Syrup of Tolu lyi '< 

Glycerine, add to make 6 *' 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful every three 
or four hours. 

E. For Cough a?id Sore Lungs. — To one quart of water add 
one large handful of strong hops. I^et the water boil till reduced 
to one pint, then thoroughly strain, rinse out kettle and replace 
hop water. Carefully stir in one pound of heavy brown sugar 
and bring to a simmering heat, then remove from the fire and, 
when cold, add from one-half to one pint of the best Jamaica rum. 

Dose, from one to two teaspoonfuls as often as required. 

F. We have used the following cough mixture for many 
years with the most satisfactory results. We have also given 
the formula to a number of physicians who have been equally 
successful. 

No. I. Wild Cherry bark, cut fine 2% ounces. 

No. 2. Ipecac Root, powdered 2% drachms. 

Blood Root, powdered..., „. 3 << 

Sguills, powdered i^ " 

Ivicorice Root, powdered 2 " 

Anise Seed, ground „.,. ^ ounce. 

Fennel Seed, powdered i drachm. 

Sulphuric Acid 15 to 20 drops. 

Fresh Orange Peel ]4 to i ounce„ 

Alcohol 4 piat. 



8o PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Put No. I into a large bottle and add one pint of water, allow- 
ing it to stand for one week. Of No. 2, first add the Sulphuric 
Acid to the Alcohol, then add the other ingredients. Also allow 
this mixture to stand one week, then mix No. i and No. 2 together 
and allow to stand for one week or ten days more. Each iDottle 
should be shaken before the mixtures are added together and the 
bottle containing the two should be shaken. At the end of ten 
days, after the two solutions are mixed, get several large sheets 
of filtering paper from the drug store, place two layers carefully 
in a funnel, set the funnel in a clean bottle and pour on the mix- 
ture, allowing it to strain through. While straining, keep well 
covered to prevent evaporation. By using filtering paper the 
solution will come out clear and bright. Now add 10 ounces of 
sugar and dissolve by shaking the bottle. More sugar may be 
added if desired. Three or four grains of Sulphate of Codeine 
should be added to each 4 ounces when it is used. This prepara- 
tion will keep for any length of time. 

Dose, one teaspoonful. It is perfectly safe to give to children 
of any age as it contains neither Opium nor Morphine. For 
a child five years old the dose would be Yz teaspoonful. For 
adults where the cough is severe and there is a good deal of pain, 
if the mixture does not control the condition >^ of a grain of 
Morphine may be added to each dose for two or three doses. 

Winter Cough Remedies. — 

A. Zinc Sulphate, % grain dissolved in a teaspoonful of 
water. To be taken every one, two or three hours. Take no 
water or anything right after it as you want its local effecto 

This is the best remedy on earth. Try it. — (30). 

B. Ammoniated Tincture of Guiacum. 

Dose. — 5 drops on a little sugar every half to 
one hour. L,et it slowly dissolve in the mouth 
and swallow it. Take nothing right away after 
it. This is a good one also. These cheap rem- 
edies are really superior to the expensive cough 
syrups.— (30). 

C. Liquor Ammonia Acetatus 2 drachms. 

Syrup of Squills Compound 2 " 

Fluid Extract of Licorice 6 " 

Syrup of Wild Cherry enough to 

make 3 ounces. 

Dose. — One teaspoonful every hour or two. — (34). 

COLOR BLINDNESS.— (See under Eye, Diseases of). 

CONGESTIVE CHILL— CONGESTIVE FEVER.— 

(See Pernicious Fever under Malarial Fevers). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 8l 

CONSTIPATION, OR COSTIVENESS.— This is a 

common disorder. It is due to a sluggish state of the liver and 
bowels, the bowels retaining the faeces longer than is warranted 
by a state of health. Constipation means the production of many 
poisons in the digestive tract which are absorbed into the system 
and produce a chronic state of disease. 

Cause. —It may be due to the character of the food taken, or 
to the habits of the individual, especially habits of neglect. Some 
have held the theory that constipation is due to a lack of develop- 
ment in the thickness of the muscular walls of the digestive 
tract; others, that it is due to imperfect nerve supply and poor 
circulation; still others argue that it is congenital, that is, exists 
from birth. But such claims seem to be more a matter of theory 
than of practical demonstration. 

Treatments. — 

A. Try to overcome it by diet and habit. Eat graham 
mush and graham bread, corn bread, coarse food of all kinds, 
prunes, figs, baked apples, fruit, etc. Drink lots of water 
before bedtime — a pint every night^and a glass of hot water the 
first thing in the morning twenty or thirty minutes before break- 
fast. Have a regular time to have bowels move, say the first 
thing after breakfast. 

If medicine is needed, take lo to 20 drops of Fluid Extract 
Cascara Sagrada once or twice a day. Massage over bowels 
will cure many cases. — (13). 

B. The Aloin Strychnine, Belladonna and Cascara pills kept 
by druggists will give excellent satisfaction in relieving constipa- 
tion, taken one or two at bedtime, as needed. These pills are a 
tonic, and there is absolutely no danger in their continued use in 
chronic constipation. If used with judgment, and regular habits 
observed, they will result in a permanent cure. — (46). 

C. Teaspoonful of Epsom Salts in a glassful of water the 
first thing in the morning. This treatment should be long con- 
tinued. — (11). 

D. A teaspoonful of corn meal in a glass of cold water on 
getting out of bed in the morning. A teacupful of very hot water 
sipped from a teaspoon on sitting down to breakfast. Fruits 
usually good. Prolonged rubbing and kneading of the bowels, 
and especially the cultivation of a fixed time or habit in move- 
ment of bowels, — (8). 

E. A fresh egg beaten in a gill of water and drank on rising in 
the morning, and at each meal, for a week or ten days, has cured 
obstinate cases. It might be increased to two or three at a time 
as the stomach will bear. — (68), 

C.R.-6 



82 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

F, Drink liberally of cold water at bedtime and of hot water 
as soon as you arise. Then attend to nature's calls * 'religiously.** 
Let nothing hinder. — (17). 

CONSUMPTION.— (See under Tuberculosis). 

CONVULSIONS. — Convulsions are due to nervous mani- 
festations. The body is drawn into violent spasmodic contrac- 
tions, the spasm being confined to the external or voluntary 
muscles. There is usually loss of consciousness. 

Cause. — Convulsions may result from different causes, as 
uraemic or puerperal convulsions, due to the retention of luea in 
the system. Infantile convulsions may be due to teething or 
to worms. With children convulsions are most often caused by 
indigestion; in this case the trouble is confined to the stomach, 
hence a dose of Ipecac is always in order. Convulsions also 
occur in Epilepsy. (See Epilepsy). 

Convulsions in Children. — 

A. Put babe in warm water — temperature of 105 — i. e. , com- 
fortably warm for hand. As soon as possible give him full dose 
of Castor Oil, and inject the bowels with warm water or soap 
suds. Keep body and extremities warm . — (13). 

B. Give the patient a dose of Salts or Oil for laxative pur- 
poses. If necessary protect the tongue from the closure of the 
jaws by inserting a cork, piece of wood or knife-handle between 
the teeth. If severe, a doctor might administer a little Chloro- 
form. — (7). 

C. In childien little to be done during the convulsion. As 
soon as possible give ^ to 2 teaspoonfuls of Castor Oil, according 
to age. The cathartic relieves the head and also the digestive 
apparatus, which is generally the locality at fault. If the head 
remains drawn back after the spasm, look out for spinal menin- 
gitis, which is very fatal. — (14). 

CORN. — A hardening of the outer layer of cells of the skin 
of the toes or other portions of the foot. A kernel is developed 
in the calloused portion, about the size of a small pea and cone- 
shaped. At times it is soft instead of hard, forming what is 
called a soft corn. This occurs on the side of the foot or between 
the toes, and is caused by the part being continually moist with 
sweat. 

Cause. — I^ng-continued pressure or friction caused by ill- 
fitting shoes. 

A, Salicylic Acid 30 grains. 

Extract Indian Hemp 20 '* 

Collodion ^ ounce. 

Mix, and apply with a soft brush once daily 
for six days, then soak com in warm water. 
Repeat the application if necessary. — (46). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. . 83 

B.— Get felt corn plaster at drug store and place over com. 
Then apply on top of corn the following: 

Salicylic Acid ^ ounce. 

Collodion }4 *' 

First soften corn, every night, with Glycerine 
or soaking in hot water, then make above ap- 
plication. Wear properly fitting shoes and 
corns will disappear. — (13). 

C. — Remove the pressure by change of foot gear. Remove 
hard part of corn and cover with an ointment made by thoroughly 
mixing together equal parts of cooking Soda or Saleratus and 
Mutton Tallow or Vaseline. The corn will soon disappear. — 

(14)- 

D. Take Sheep Sorrel, mash, press out the juice, spread on a 
plate and dry down to a thick salve. Mix a little pulverized Pot- 
ash with this salve and bind on a very little of the mixture for 
two or three nights, or until the corn turns black, showing that 
it has been killed, then leave it to come out. 

or, 

Potash, powdered .»... i ounce. 

Salt of I/emon, powdered J4 " 

Mistr, and bind a little on corn for four or five 
nights, — (70). 

E. Warm a stick of Lead Plaster and rub on to a bit of white 
silk, which bind on to corn and wear until kernel can be pulled 
or picked out. 

F. Wet lint or batting with Spirits of Turpentine and bind 
over corn. 

CRAMPS. — Cramps are caused by irritation of a nerve or 
nerves controlling one or more muscles. The irritation is the 
result of waste products in the system. All life's forces are kept 
up by irritation (see Ca^icer, cause of) , but when this irritation is 
carried too far, the condition is usually indicated by pains 01 
cramps. Irritation is but another term for stimulation. At first 
over -stimulation increases the nerve forces with the result that 
one or more muscles become spasmodic. When these spasms 
relax and contract, it is called clonic; when the muscle remains 
rigid, it is called tonic spasm or cramp. 

Trkatmbnt. — 

Usually change of position and massage applied to the 
affected parts will relieve the trouble. Like other painful con- 
ditions, cramps are an indication that more careful diet and more 
thorough elimination are necessary. Cramps may be influenced 
by too much hard work, by a lack of exercise or a lack of fresh 
air. Cramps, pains in the stomach and bowels, rheumatism, 



84 FAVORITB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

acute or chronic, lumbago, neuralgia in any form, sciatica, head- 
ache, and all other forms of aches and pain require the same 
general treatment, i. e. , diet, elimination and fresh air. 

CROUP, SPASMODIC— This disease is a mild degree 
of catarrhal inflammation of the larynx associated with spasm. 
It does not often occur before the age of six months nor after the 
fifth year. 

Causes. — It occurs in the otherwise healthy as well as the 
sickly. Some children seem predisposed to it, and those who 
have had it once are likely to have it again. Those who have 
large tonsils and catarrhal throats are more subject to it, the 
immediate cause being a cold or a fit of indigestion. 

Symptoms. — The attack is usually preceded by cold or hoarse- 
ness. The child plays around by day and in the evening there 
is a hollow, barking cough. Towards midnight there is an 
increase in severity; the breathing becomes more difficult and 
may be heard in an adjoining room, the child struggles for breath 
and is in great distress, and the cough is hoarse and ringing. In 
a few hours the breathing becomes easier, the attack passes away 
and the child falls asleep. In the morning he is apparently well, 
but for some hoarseness, and plays as usual. Next night there 
is a fresh attack, usually little different from the first night. The 
third night it will be mild or absent. Many children have such 
attacks several times during the cold season. This disease is 
very alarming to parents until the child has come through two or 
more attacks, but is never dangerous. 

A. For spasmodic croup keep child warm and hot flannels 
about neck and over chest. Give ^ teaspoonf ul Syrup of Ipecac 
every ten or fifteen minutes till child vomits freely. Give plenty 
of warm water to wash out stomach. If there is any diphtheria 
in country, look upon every croup case with suspicion. — (13). 

B. For spasmodic croup, nothing is better or more prompt 
than flannels wrung out of cold water and applied to throat, and 
then covered with heavy dry flannel cloth. Renew every ten 
minutes. — (60). 

C. Alum pulverized, }i teaspoonf ul in a little Molasses, is a 
simple remedy and one that is almost always at hand. One dose 
seldom fails to give relief, but if it should, it may be repeated ^ 
an hour. 

D. Oil of Wintergreen 10 drops. 

Oil of Lobelia 16 " 

Dilute Alcohol i ounce. 

Mix, and give from i to 10 drops every 
fifteen or twenty minutes tintil the paroxysm 
passes off, which it usually does in a very short 
time.— (82). 



mSBASBS AND TRBATMBNTS. 2$ 

E. Inhale steam from lime while it is being slacked. Give 
}( grain of Calomel every two hours. — (9). 

CROUP, MEMBRANOUS.— (See under Diphtheria). 

DANDRUFF. — This affection is a disorder of the sebaceous 
glands, technically known as seborrhea. Seborrhea may affect 
the skin of any portion of the body, but the term dandfuff is 
understood to mean the scurfy deposit which forms on the 
scalp. 

Cause. — Dandruff depends upon a diseased condition of the 
oil glands which open into the hair follicles. The glands become 
irritated and furnish too much oil, which dries on the surface 
and forms the crusts or scales commonly known as dandruff. 
The disease is constitutional, the same as eczema, and the 
irritation mentioned is caused by irritants in the blood. 

Treatments. — 

A. Put one tablespoonful Flour of Sulphur in a quart of 
rain water, and use once a day, after shaking well, as a wash to 
the scalp. Do not wet your hair with anything else and you will 
soon cure your dandruff. — (13). 

B. — Wash scalp in salt water, use brush and avoid the use 
of fine combs. Do not use metallic combs. Apply Vaseline 
twice a week, rubbed well into scalp. — (9). 

Those who object to Vaseline by reason of its being too 
greasy, may find a valuable substitute in Glycerine and Rose 
Water. The advantage of Glycerine lies in its easy removal. It 
readily unites with water, therefore may easily be washed off. 
The Vaseline would cover over and mask the symptoms and 
allow the condition to become worse. It is in cases like these 
that Coke Dandruff Cure, or any good antiseptic, is especially 
valuable. — (See under Patent Preparations). 

C. Bay Rum and rain water, equal parts. 

For shampoo use two or three fresh eggs. When the head 
is clean, apply the Bay Rum and rain water, rubbing into the 
scalp with the balls of the fingers. — (50). 

D. Shampoo head with white of an egg^ and afterwards rub 
scalp thoroughly with Vaseline. — (46). 

DEAFNESS. — There is so much of enjoyment and happi- 
ness dependent upon the ability to hear well, that a considerable 
anxiety arises at once on inability to hear the slightest sound ; 
and although there are but few who are entirely deaf as compared 
with the mass who can hear, yet there are quite a good many 
whose hearing is more or less affected. 



86 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Cause. — Inflammation of the middle ear is the general cause 
of deafness. It may follow taking cold, or may follow the 
infectious diseases, especially scarlet fever. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms, or sensations realized, on the 
approach of an inflammation and consequent deafness, if the 
inflammation is not subdued, will be a feeling of fullness of the 
parts, uneasiness, singing noises, and pain, more or less severe. 
If not relieved, ulceration may follow. 

Treatments.— 

A, I^et an active sweat be taken, and let this be repeated at 
least once a day in acute cases and once a week in chronic cases 
until relief is obtained. There is no plan quite equal to the 
spirit, or hot-air bath, but according to the choice of the patient 
or the conveniences at hand. In connection with the sweating 
process, a diaphoretic, or sweating medicine, must be given that 
will have a tendency to keep up a little perspiration, such as a tea 
of the Virginia Snake-Root and of Pleurisy- Root, equal parts, 
say }( ounce of each, to water, i pint, drank in the course of the 
day, and continued as needed. Active cathartics should also be 
given; this is of first importance. 

Such active systemic treatment is particularly necessary when 
the inflammation is acute, the result of such treatment being to 
draw the blood away from the inflamed part, equalize the circu- 
lation, and thus prevent the danger of the formation of an abscess, 
which is liable to follow an acute attack of inflammation of any 
part. 

B. Deafness is not infrequently caused, or at least a partial 
loss of hearing, by the accumulation of the natural secretions of 
the ear (ear wax). In some cases this secretion is excessive. In 
these cases there is a mild local inflammation from some cause, and 
the result is not only an increase in the secretion, but the moisture 
evaporates more rapidly, leaving the exudate (discharge) a dry 
and hardened mass. This is continually surrounded by a fresh 
supply, which keeps the surface unirritated and the condition 
unnoticed by the individual. This accumulation is in the 
external canal and can be easily removed. Lay the sound ear 
on the table, and with a small syringe fill the affected ear with 
the following solution: 

Baking Soda i teaspoonful. 

Glycerine 8 teaspoonfuls. 

Water 8 teaspoonfuls. 

Mix, allow the solution to remain in the ear 
ten or fifteen minutes, let it drain and plug 
with batting. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 87 

Repeat twice a day for two or three days, then syringe out 
with soap and warm water. This will remove any accumulations, 
and in cases where deafness is the result of such accumulations, 
hearing will be restored. 

C. Hen's Oil, i gill ; and a single handful of the sweet 
clover raised in gardens stewed in the oil until the juice is all out; 
strain it and bottle for use. 

Where deafness is recent, it will be cured by putting three or 
four drops daily into the ear; but if of long standing, much relief 
will be obtained if continued a sufficient length of time. Syringe 
out ears with warm soapsuds twice a day — morning and evening. 

DELIRIUM. — The term delirium means a wandering of the 
mind dependent upon some disease, as a fever, and so distin- 
guished from insanity. In a delirious state the ideas of a person 
are wild, irregular and unconnected. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Give a few drops of Pare- 
goric to quiet and produce sleep: If a child, from 15 to 20 drops; 
if an adult, a teaspoonful of the Paregoric, or from 15 to 20 drops 
of lyaudanum. As a general thing, delirium is produced by fever, 
and a doctor is visiting the patient every day; but sometimes ill- 
ness comes on in that way — a person may be taken delirious — 
and the above is the thing to do until the doctor comes. The feet 
may be immersed in warm water, as the object is to draw the 
excess of blood from the brain. 

A. Reduce the fever with cold sponging and cold cloths to 
head. Keep feet warm. Keep quiet. Do not let in any com- 
pany. Give an adult 20 grains Bromide of Potash in water if 
there is no contra-indication. Always consult doctor. (13). 

DELIRIUM TREMENS.— (See under Ai^coholism). 

DIABETES. — There are two varieties of this disease, 
Diabetes Mellitus and Diabetes Insipidus. 

DIABETES MELLITUS.— This is a disorder of nutrition 
in which fruit sugar accumulates in the blood and later is carried 
from the system with the urine, which is greatly increased. 

During digestion the starch contained in the different food 
products is converted into glucose or grape sugar. This is 
absorbed and carried by the veins direct to the liver, where some 
of it is converted into a substance called glycogen. The glycogen 
is stored up by the liver cells and delivered to the circulation as the 
system requires. In health it unites with the oxygen from the 
air we breathe and is oxidized. This produces heat and aids iij 



88 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

maintaining the bodily temperature; but the system cannot 
oxidize the amount present in diabetes, hence its appearance 
through the kidneys. 

Cause. — While there are a number of theories advanced 
regarding the cause of Diabetes Mellitus, all investigators are 
agreed that the disease is preceded by some disordered state of 
the nervous s^^stem. Undoudtedly the first cause is indigestion 
and constipation. Both are present. The return circulation 
from the digestive tract passes through the liver, the latter 
becomes unhealthy and unable to convert the glucose into 
glycogen, in which case more glucose is left in the circulation 
than the system can oxidize. Passing through the circulation, 
the glucose irritates and weakens the kidneys until some of it 
finds its way into the secreting tubes and is carried off with the 
urine. Primarily this is called Diabetes; later it causes Brigkfs 
Disease. 

Symptoms. — The onset of this disease is nearly always 
stealthy, and is unnoticed by the patient. The first thing noticed 
in many cases is excessive thirst or a large increase in the amount 
of urine, or it may be unusual weakness. The urine is pale in 
color, very acid, the specific gravity is increased, and sugar is 
constantly present. At times the appetite is voracious, and at the 
same time there is a loss of flesh. 

The normal amount of urine daily is about fifty ounces, or 
three pints. In this disease the amount varies from six or eight 
pints in mild cases to thirty or forty pints in severe ones. The 
tongue is usually dry, red and glazed. The skin is dry and harsh. 

Tre;atme:nts. — 

What to Do. — Keep the patient on a strict diet. Avoid all 
starchy foods, and also those that contain sugar. 

Drink as small a quantity of fluids of all kinds as possible. 
A cold, weak infusion of common tea is the most harmless, and 
at the same time quite as efiicient in quenching thirst as any 
drink that can be taken. . Patients may be allowed to take a 
swallow of this every hour or two. 

Attention to the skin is also a matter of importance. Frequent 
bathing is desirable. The warm alkaline and spirituous bath may 
be used before going to bed, and the cold sponge bath in the 
morning before dressing. Both should be followed with a brisk 
friction, especially on the spine. To prevent irritation apply 
Sweet Oil. 

A compound Taraxacum and Podophyllin pill should be 
given every night and morning, or in such quantity as will at 
least secure one evacuation from the bowels every day. Other 
valuable remedies for the constipation which is always present 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 89 

are: the well-known Aloin, Strychnine and Belladonna combina- 
tion in pill form; or the Fluid Extract of Cascara Sagrada in 
lo-drop doses morning and night, more or less, as needed. 

As a tonic, a decoction of Ptelea and Wild Cherry may be 
given in wineglassful doses three times a day. 

A. Milk diet. Avoid sugar or starchy foods. 

Basham's Mixture in teaspoonful doses 3 or 4 times a day. — 

(7). 

B. Abstain from sugars and starch and reduce mental work 
and worry. — (3.) 

C. Avoid sugars and starches in diet. Diet alone will some- 
times cure, but must be continued for a long time. — (50). 

D. Dr. Kiyig makes tke following report: "I have treated four 
cases of Diabetes Mellitus successfully by the internal administra- 
tion of Nitrate of Ammonia in doses of from 10 to 20 grains 
repeated three times a day and given in solution. In conjunction 
with this agent I also employed the following pills, alternating 
them every four weeks: 

"No, I. Citrate of Iron and Strychnia 45 grains. 

Quinine Sulphate 45 *• ^ 

Opium 60 *' 

Mix^ divide into 90 pills, and give one pill 
three or four times a day. 

"No. 2. Bromide Potassium 270 grains. 

Extract Conium Maculatum 90 ** 

Extract Aletris 90 " 

Mix, divide into 90 pills and give same 
as above, giving No. i for four weeks and then 
giving No. 2 for the next four weeks, and so on." 

Rennet wine was prescribed to be taken after the breakfast 
and dinner meals, and the usual attention bestowed upon the 
skin, kidneys, bowels, diet, etc. 

E. Carbonate of Ammonia 90 grains. 

Phosphate of Ammonia 90 " 

Carbonate of Soda 2 drachms. 

Tincture of Ginger Yz ounce. 

Glycerine I^ ** 

Simple Elixir enough to make.. 4 " 

Dose, a teaspoonful in water three times a 
day. 

This mixture is very grateful to the patient. 
It relieves thirst and mitigates the morbid 
appetite. The tongue gradually becomes moist, 
and the urine diminishes in quantity and con- 
tains less sugar. — (74). 



90 TAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

DIABETES INSIPIDUS.— This disease usually comes on 
slowly. Increased secretion of urine and great thirst are the chief 
symptoms. The amount of urine may be from twenty to forty 
pints a day and even more. It is extremely pale and watery, and 
of low specific gravity. The low specific gravity and absence of 
sugar in the urine will distinguish this disease from Diabetes 
Mellitus. 

In many instances Diabetes Insipidus does not interfere with 
the general health, the greatest inconvenience being frequent 
passing of water and constant thirst. If the primary cause of 
this trouble is some organic disease, the health may be much 
impaired. Where there is no other disease, the patient may have 
good health indefinitely, or nature may restore him to normal 
health. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is the same as that for Diabetes Mellitus. 
True, sugar may not be present, but the danger is that this form 
will run into Diabetes Mellitus prcper; hence the advisability of 
following the treatments outlined above. 

DIARRHEA. — The Alime?itary Canal is about 30 or 32 feet 
long and begins in the mouth. It is lined throughout with 
mucous membrane. The different portions of this tract have 
been given different names, as follows: 

First, the mouth. 

Second, the throat. 

Third, the aesophagus, which leads from the throat to the 
stomach and which is about nine inches in length. 

Fourth, the stomach, which is from 10 to 12 inches in 
length and is capable of holding from 3 to 8 pints, according to 
the amount of distension. 

Fifth, the first part of the small bowel, called the duodenum, 
which is 10 to 12 inches in length. 

Sixth, the small bowel, which is about 25 feet in length and 
is capable of holding about 15 pints. 

Seventh, the large bowel, which is 5 or 6 feet in length and 
is capable of holding about 8 pints, but, moderately distended, 
will hold twice that amount. 

The mouth is designed for the mechanical division of food 
and the first step in digestion, called ijisalivation. The aesophagus 
conveys the food to the stomach. The stomach is simply a dila- 
tation of the canal, being that part of the tract where some of 
the principal digestive changes are produced and in which the 
partial reduction and solution of the food takes place. In the 
small bowel the digestive changes are rendered more complete 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 91 

and the nutritive principles of the food are separated and absorbed 
into the circulation, the unused portion being passed on into the 
large bowel as waste material and, in health, eliminated from the 
system. Excessive and rapid eating, drinking of strong tea and 
coffee and the excessive use of the various alcoholic liquors, fol- 
lowed by indigestion and a lack of elimination together with con- 
sequent degenerative changes and the absorption of many poisons, 
are responsible for most of our ills. 

The glands of the mouth furnish one kind of digestive fer- 
ment, those of the stomach three kinds, and those of the small 
bowel several other kinds. (See Digestion). There is little 
or no digestive fluid furnished by the glands of the large bowel. 

The mucous membrane which lines the digestive tract and 
the various glands which it contains is a delicate structure, and was 
not designed by Nature to suffer the abuse and neglect to which 
it is often subjected. The coats of the small bowel are very thin. 
Commencing just below the duodenum, or about one foot below 
the stomach, the small bowel is so thin that a newspaper may be 
read through it. 

The digestive tract is subject to many diseases, which are 
usually described under separate heads, but which for conveni- 
ence and clearness are here described together. Strictly speak- 
ing, they are not different diseases, but different stages of the 
same disease — different stages of the same inflammatory process 
— and that is why it seems advisable to group them together. 

The following are some of the different terms applied to the 
different stages of the disease found in the digestive tract: 

Diarrhea, — This is a morbid condition marked by frequent 
movements and an increased amount of fluid eliminated. The 
mucous membrane is congested and presents a catarrhal condi- 
tion. 

Inflammation of the Bowels. — This is a catarrhal inflam- 
mation of the mucous membrane of the bowels accompanied with 
fever, soreness and frequent movement. It is sometimes called 
Catarrhal Diarrhea. It is said to be confined more to the large 
bowel, but, like dysentery, it includes more or less of the small 
bowel. The mucous membrane is swollen and presents a catar- 
rhal appearance. The swelling may be so great that vessels 
rupture and blood appears in the eliminations. The glands are 
swollen and elevated and show a strong tendency to ulcerate. The 
condition of the mucous membrane may be considered a stage 
between diarrhea and dysentery. 

Dysentery. — This is an inflammation of the mucous mem- 
brane of the large bowel particularly, but also includes more or 
less of the small bowel. Dysentery is sometimes called Bloody 



92 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Flux, because daring these attacks some small blood vessels in the 
mucous membrane may rupture and blood appear in the elimina- 
tions, but this same evidence of inflammation may and often does 
occur in bowel difficulties which are known by other names. This 
is only an aggravated case of diarrhea. The disease extends all 
the way from a mild form of inflammation to the more serious 
condition where the inflammation is so great that nutrition is 
shut off, ulcers form and parts of the mucous membrane slough 
away. 

Cause. — The cause of diarrhea is indigestion, constipation, or 
both. Diarrhea usually occurs during the summer months 
because the system is w^eakened and relaxed by the heat. This is 
especially true of children as they have not sufficient vitality and 
physical strength to withstand its effects. Again, people drink 
more during the summer; this favors free action of the bowels, 
and may interfere wnth digestion, especially if taken soon aftet 
meals. Another important reason is found in the amount of 
unripe fruit that is eaten. Unripe fruit contains starch, which 
is converted into glucose or fruit sugar during the process of 
ripening. A considerable quantity of this sugar in some kinds of 
fruits is what gives them their sweet taste. Uncooked starch is 
not digestible and acts as an irritant in the digestive tract, thus 
stimulating increased activity. This form of diarrhea is usually 
acute, but the inflammation is mild and tends to early recovery. 
At other seasons of the year constipation is the rule, because the 
heat is replaced by a bracing atmosphere and the many varieties 
of green fruit are not indulged in. 

The stages of diarrhea known as hiflammation of the Boweb 
and Dyse?ite?y are the result of unhealthy conditions tha\ 
have existed for some time. First, the morbid effects cause 
only congestion, and this passes unnoticed into a mild form of 
inflammation before the diarrhea begins. The mucous membrane 
has become unhealthy to the extent that degenerative changes 
have made their appearance. Distributed throughout the mucous 
membrane are little thimble-shaped depressions called glands, 
which open into the bow^el. Before dysentery begins these become 
swollen and choked with unhealthy secretions until they are ready 
to break down and ulcerate. With the increased inflammation 
there is increased distension of the blood vessels and increased 
exudate from the swollen glands. When the unhealthy secre- 
tions from the diseased glands and other products of inflammation 
reach a certain point, the irritation, acting as a stimulus, causes 
increased action, resulting in dysentery. These cases do not 
recover as rapidly as simple diarrhea because a greater derange- 
ment precedes the attack, yet, as stated, all of these so-called 
diseases are but different stages of the same inflammatory pro- 



DISBASnS AND TREATMENTS. 93 

cess. Following constipation, there is more pressure, hence 
more soreness, and the disease is of longer duration because it 
comes on gradually and the morbid changes in the mucous mem- 
brane reach greater proportions before giving evidence of the 
conditions present. 

Symptoms, — The symptoms in a mild case of Diarrhea may be 
colicky pains and a little nausea, and there may also be some 
headache and a feeling of languor; the inflammation is slight as 
there has been no structural change in the mucous membrane, 
and the symptoms largely disappear with thorough elimination. 
With simple diarrhea there is no fever present in the beginning. 
This form of the disease usually lasts three or four days. The 
movements are frequent and include large quantities of water, 
showing the distension of the blood vessels from which the water 
was drained. The odor is bad. In many of these cases food, show- 
ing but little or no effects of digestion, is eliminated. This is due 
to the unhealthy condition of the bowel. The mucous membrane 
lining the bowel is swollen and presents a catarrhal condition. 
There is no rupture of small vessels and blood does not appear. 

If there is a burning or scalding sensation, it shows that the 
inflammation has progressed a step further. The eliminations 
now present a greenish appearance, the odor is increased, and the 
mucous secretions thicken more or less as the disease advances. 

This disease occurring in children makes them irritable; they 
cry a great deal, are peevish, fretful, and appear to suffer consid- 
erably. They vomit easily, and the eliminations contain undi- 
gested food, also curdy lumps if the child drinks milk. These 
lumps are formed of that part of the milk called caseine, or milk 
albumen. 

Chro7iic Diarrhea may follow frequent attacks of acute. In 
chronic diarrhea the symptoms are all aggravated, and the change 
in the mucous membrane resembles that found in dysentery. Both 
the mucous membrane and the submucous or deeper tissues pre- 
sent a, catarrhal condition. There is an abundance of mucus 
furnished by the glands mentioned. Many of these glands break 
down and small ulcers form, hence pus may also appear. Chronic 
diarrhea, inflammation of the bowels and dysentery are most 
marked in the large bowel, although more or less of the small 
bowel is included. 

As any of these forms of disease continue, the whole thick- 
ness of the mucous membrane becomes involved and the number 
of glands that are broken down and converted into ulcers are 
increased, and not only the mucous membrane, but the outei 
portion of the bowel may become involved and form adhesions to 
the surrounding structures.' 



94 P^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

First the mucx)us membrane, and the connective tissue 
beneath which joins it to the muscular layer, slough away 
in large patches, and the whole thickness of the bowel becomes 
infiltrated with blood and serum, which presents more or less a 
dark hue by reason of the continued congestion and inflammation. 
The bowel is swollen and thickened as the result of new tissue 
growth. Later the contraction of this tissue tends to close the 
ulcers, thus permanently destroying many of the glands, and the 
walls of the bowels are more or less thinned as a result of the 
contraction of the new tissue and the destruction of the natural. 
The contraction is not uniform, hence the bowel presents an 
unequal diameter; in some places it is narrowed, and in others, 
dilated. It contains mucus, pus, and other products of inflam- 
mation. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment of any and all forms of diarrhea or dysentery 
is not difficult, and is practically the same, because all forms pre- 
sent characteristics more or less in common. Dosage should be 
regulated according to age, but otherwise the treatment for 
infant, child or adult is the same. 

First, secure thorough elimination. For this purpose Castor 
Oil, Epsom Salts or Rochelle Salts are most frequently used, and 
their frequency is in the order named. One large dose of either 
may be given, although several small doses of the Salts frequently 
repeated will perhaps act more thoroughly. The Castor Oil is 
most rapid and certain in its action, therefore would be preferable 
if the case was urgent. Castor Oil, however, is very nauseating 
to many, hence we recommend in its stead Laxol (see Index), 
which is nearly lOO per cent, pure Castor Oil, with the taste of 
the Oil disguised. Those who prefer to buy it will find it at any 
drug store. 

With the Salts the action depends more upon the large 
amount of water they attract into the bowel from the congested 
or inflamed mucous membrane, hence their effects are Mcre cool- 
ing, and for this reason they would be the better remedy in 
inflammation. The Salts also produce more or less nausea. For 
some years past we have used in their place the Seidlitz Salts 
manufactured by the Abbott Alkaloidal Co. of Ravenswood, 
Chicago, Illinois. This preparation is 98 per cent. Epsom Salts, 
the other two per cent, being of such a nature as to render the 
compound effervescing and pleasant to take. From a teaspoonful 
to a tablespoonful of the Salts may be taken every morning, or as 
needed. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 95 

Calomel is another excellent remedy. In making this state- 
ment we realize that there is much prejudice against this drug. 
It may be taken in one dose of 5 to 10 grains, or 14^-grain doses 
may be taken one hour apart until the bowel? move freely. 

The laxatives mentioned are for the purpose of freeing the 
digestive tract of irritating substances, and should be followed by 
antiseptics. For this purpose we especially recommend the 
following: 

Ten grains of Salol every three hours, or the same amount of 
the Sulphocarbolates of Lime, Zinc and Soda combined; or if the 
movements are very frequent and it is desired to control this 
particular feature, give Sulphocarbolate of Zinc alone — 5 grains 
every two hours. The preparation of Zinc is astringent while the 
combination or Salol is not; otherwise there is no difference. In 
either case the purpose is to render the digestive tract clean and 
healthy. These remedies stop fermentation and render ulcers 
and other unhealthy surfaces clean and wholesome. As soon as 
there is improvement, give less often — perhaps two or three times 
a day. 

The main thought to keep in mind is cleanliness. Ulcers or 
any degenerative changes in the digestive tract should be treated 
the same as on the surface. For this purpose, the Sulpho- 
carbolates of Lime, Zinc and Soda combined, or Salol, are the 
best remedies. Regulate the dose and the treatment for infants, 
children and adults is the same. 

Arsenite of Copper is another remedy of value and may be 
given in doses of y^^ of a grain every two to four hours. Half 
this amount, ^^0^ of a grain, may be given either with the Sulpho- 
carbolates or the Salol. The tablets are most convenient. 

The following remedy will check fermentation, relieve the 
congestion of the mucous membrane and free its surface of 
unhealthy secretions, stimulate digestion and regulate movement. 
It is a valuable remedy for many cases of bowel troubles tliat 
occur in summer, and especially so with children: 

Carbonate of Soda i drachm 

Wine of Ipecac i ** 

Fluid Hydras tus 6 ** 

Syrup of Rhubarb sufficient to make 4 ounces. 

Dose. — One teaspoonful every 2 to 4 hours, 
as indicated by the condition of the bowels. 
Give a dose of Laxol before commencing this 
remedy. 

Fever may be present with both inflammation of the bowels 
and dysentery. If it is, the foregoing treatment will be ideal, as 
it is aimed directly at the cause, i. e. , the unhealthy condition of 
the bowels. Additional treatment for the fever consists of Aco- 



96 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

nite and Veratrum in one-drop doses every hour or two. A better 
remedy for fever resulting from inflammation of the bowels is ine 
following: 

Fluid Extract of Ipecac lo drops. 

Tincture of Aconite lo " 

Glycerine )4 ounce. 

Water enough to make 4 " 

Dose: — i teaspoonful every hour. 

If there is much pain and restlessness with children, give 
Codeine. For a child one year old, -gV of a grain two or three 
times a day is usually sufficient. For adults where there is pain 
and soreness due to inflammation or dysentery, give one grain of 
Opium, One or two doses a day are usually sufficient. Opium is 
constipating and this effect must be overcome by Laxol, Seidlitz 
Salts, or some other remedy. It is generally understood that in 
inflammation of the bowels and dysentery the pain and soreness 
are marked. We have seen many cases where the pain and sore- 
ness were severe in an ordinary case of diarrhea, and have seen 
chronic cases free from both. 

In many cases of bowel trouble there is rapid emaciation, 
because digestion and assimilation are interfered with to such an 
extent that the patient receives but little nourishment; hence 
the question of diet is an important one. In simple diarrhea, if 
all food is stopped for 24 hours it will! be of great benefit to the 
patient, and then only such food should be allowed as is easily 
digested, and should be taken in rather small amounts for a few 
days. Milk, or milk and lime water, equal parts, is perhaps best 
of all. Next are toast, boiled rice and meat broths. The less 
solid food taken the better. In chronic cases, toast, meat broths, 
soft cooked eggs and other concentrated foods that are easily 
digested should be taken. 

Diarrhea.— Rbmedies Recommended. — 

A. Give a little hot brandy sling. Take the bark of Black- 
berry roots and leaves and steep up and make a strong decoction. 
Drink this freely, but avoid other drinks as much as possible, 
especially cold water. A little grated nutmeg may be put into 
the tea, and it may be sweetened with loaf sugar if desired. 

B. Paregoric 4 drachms. 

Aromatic Syrup of Rhubarb 3 ** 

Aromatic Spirits of Ammonia 2 '* 

Subnitrate of Bismuth 2 " 

Blackberry Wine enough to make.. 4 ounces. 

Dose; 2 teaspoonfuls (bottle well shaken) in 
a little water every three hours. — (22). 

C. Arsenate of Copper j^ grain. 

Water 8 ounces. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. qj 

Dose: i teaspoonful every ten to twenty 
minutes till relieved, 

or, 

Paregoric i ounce. 

Tincture Red Pepper. .0 i drachm. 

Subnitrate of Bismuth ]4. ** 

Syrup 4 ounces. 

Mix, and take teaspoonful every half hour 
until reliex-ed. — (46). 

D, Tincture of Rhubarb I ounce. 

Spirits of Camphor % 

Laudanum % 

Tincture of Ginger }4. 

Essence of Cinnamon o ^ 

Tincture of Capsicum 3^ 

Mix, and shake when using. 

Dose: One-half teaspoonful, on sugar or in a 
little sweetened water. In severe cases repeat 
every 30 minutes until relief from pain is ob- 
tained, then every hour or two as needed until 
the evacuations are lessened and improved in 
appearance. 

E. Tincture of Aconite 5 to 10 drops. 

Tincture of Ipecac 15 drops. 

Water..... 4 ounces. » 

Dose: i teaspoonful every hour. — (77). 

F. Dr. Owen reports a case of a friend of his who cured 
himself of a most obstinate diarrhea of several months standing, 
after trying everything else he could hear of, simply by eating 
once a day, as his dinner, a slice of raw bacon, a raw onion and 
plenty of salt, and bread. It required only two weeks to effect 
the cure. The doctor adds: ''The remedy is not bad to take if 
one is hungry." 

Diarrhea of Old Age. — Sometimes with old people there is 
a relaxed condition of the bowels that causes diarrhea. These 
cases are not frequent, but are occasionally met, and the treat- 
ment especially recommended for them is as follows: 

Sulphate of Strychnine ^ grain. 

Kyoscyamine i-io " 

Sulphocarbolate of Zinc ^4 " 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir 2 ** 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful every two or three hours until there m 
improvement, then less often. 

Inflammation of the Bowels.- Remkdies Rkcommkndkd. 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Evacuate the bowels, if 
possible, with an injection of soapsuds, as hot as can be borne. 
Put the patient to bed and cover the bowels either with dotha 

C.R.-7 



98 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

wrung out of the hot decoction of some bitter herb, such as May- 
weed or Smartweed steeped up, or with a poultice made of Flax- 
seed meal. Or cloths may be wrung out of hot water alone. 
The hot applications afford relief, but if the pain is very severe 
and there is any Laudanum in the house, from 8 to 12 drops 
may be given, if an adult. 

A. Warm poultices to the abdomen. Half teaspoonful doses 
of Kpsom Salts ever}^ two hours till the discharges are frequent. 
Milk diet. L^audanum or Paregoric to relieve pain. — (9). 

B. Keep the bowels moving, and apply hot flannel cloths 
with flannel binder around the abdomen. — (17). 

C. Give tablespoonful of Epsom Salts in goblet of hot water. 
Apply hot fomentations. Insure absolute rest in bed and send 
for a doctor. — (14). 

Dysentery. — Rkmkdies Recommended. 

What to Do Before Calling a Doctor. — In the first place give 
Castor Oil according to age: for a child, a teaspoonful with i 
to 2 drops of Laudanum; for an adult, a tablespoonful of the 
Oil with from 10 to 15 drops of Laudanum » Hot brandy sling is 
good, A most excellent remedy is a tea made from Blackberry 
roots: Take a small handful of the roots, put into a dish and 
steep, and let the patient drink freely of it. If for a child, it may 
be sweetened by adding loaf or white sugar. 

In country districts remote from a physician the physic may 
be followed with a tea made of the bark of White Oak — the young 
growth, or saplings. Steep it, add a few drops of the Spirits of 
Camphor, and give a teaspoonful to a dose, repeating every three 
or four hours. The Oak tea should not be given until the physic 
has operated. The Blackberry tea may be given from the start. 

The diet should be of the mildest and most nourishing kind, 
as boiled milk with a bit of flour thickening, making a kind of 
porridge, or thickened milk, rice boiled in milk, or rice flour, if it 
can be obtained, scalded with water then boiled in milk, or boiled 
milk with bread crumbled in it, until the strength begins to mend, 
then avoid everything likely to produce a relapse, which is almost 
always worse than the first attack. 

A. Dover's Powder Yz dracmn. 

Subnitrate of Bismuth >^ ounce. 

Salol Yz drachm. 

Mix, divide into twelve powders and take 
one every hour or two. — (46). 

B. Empty bowels by Oil or Salts in small doses. Give adult 
5 to 10 drops of Laudanum in one teaspoonful of Castor Oil every 
two to four hours. — (13). 




iSla 4. 

I, Arteries supplying Neck and Brain. 2, Large Artery .irising from 
Heart (which is removed). 3, Nerves. 4, Bronchial Tubes (cut jff). 
5, L-ft Kidney 6, Left Ureter. 7, Bladder 8, Left Lung. 



DISBASBS AND TRBATMENTS. 99 

C. Give hot starch injections and encourage free perspira- 
tion.- (5). 

D. 10 drops of Laudanum in a tablespoonful of Castor Oil. 
Very plain diet. Drink hot salt water (teaspoonful to the pint). 
Wash the bowels out with hot soapsuds. — (7). 

E. Dysentery of Small Children, — Dr. Hall reports his success 
with dysentery of small children. His treatment is so uniform 
that it is only necessary to give one case to have a general under- 
standing of it. "A child of eight months had diarrhea, com- 
mencing in the morning, but in the evening the stools became 
small and bloody, attended with tenesmus (straining). Pulse 130 
and hard, surface hot, very restless, nausea with occasional 
retching. Discharges about every ten minutes. Child regarded 
by the parents as in a dangerous condition, one having died in 
the same house from the same disease the week previous. 

" Prescribed at 11 p. m. : 

Tincture of Aconite 5 drops. 

Tincture of Ipecac 15 " 

Water 4 ounces. 

Dose. — A teaspoonful every hour, 

** No dysenteric discharges after 4 a. m. next morning, and 
the child was well the second day." 

The Ipecac is believed to be certain, or specific, in its action 
upon mucous surfaces — the internal surface of the intestines is 
mucus — and the Aconite lowers the circulation and thus reduces 
fever. A child 2 to 4 years old might be given twice the amount. 
An adult might take a tablespoonful as a dose. 

DIPHTHERIA. — Diphtheria is an acute communicable 
disease characterized by the formation of a false membrane upon 
certain mucous surfaces, especially of the tonsils and throat. Like 
other inflammations it varies in severity, ranging from a mild to 
a severe form. In the mild forms there is little constitutional 
disturbances; in the severe forms there is great prostration and 
heart weakness. It is often followed by paralysis of the throat. 
A severe case is one of the most dreaded diseases of childhood. 
Though often epidemic, it is always present in large citieSo 

Cause. — Diphtheria is due to a certain specific poison. Some 
claim this poison is '.the result of germ action, and others cb^m 
that it is a constitutional disease. 

The period of inoculation is from two to five days. Sec ,ad 
attacks are very common. 

Symptoms. — There is considerable variance in the intensity 
of the symptoms and the development of the disease. It may 
begin mildly with a sensation of chilliness followed by slight 



100 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

fever, indisposition, and some uneasiness in swallowing. Or the 
onset may be severe, a chill being followed with great febrile 
reaction, swallowing becoming painful, the limbs aching and the 
prostration being marked. 

The first local S5^mptom is a redness of one or both tonsils, 
accompanied with a swelling of the glands at the angle of the 
jaw. After this redness comes an exudation which gradually 
forms a membranous tissue covering more or less the surface of 
the tonsils. The membrane may extend to the nasal passages, 
gi\ang rise to an offensive discharge from the nose of a thin, 
serous fluid, slightly tinged with blood. The disease may also 
extend from the throat along the Kustacian tubes to the middle 
ear and cause deafness. In such cases the tympanum, or outer 
membrane, may be perforated, and there may be caries (death) of 
the bones of the ear. The membrane formed in the throat is 
usually of a grayish or leathery color, which, if removed, leaves a 
raw and bleedi7ig surface — a character istic featu?'e of a diphtheritic 
membrane as distinguished from whitish patches that may form iri the 
throat in other affections. Not infrequently portions of this 
membrane are expectorated, and in severe cases ulceration and 
sloughing also occur. The odor arising from the putrid secre- 
tions in diphtheria is exceedingly offensive. 

Nausea, vomiting or bleeding at the nose, when occurring 
late in the disease, paralysis before the exudate (membrane) 
disappears, subnormal temperature and all complications are 
unfavorable. Also convulsions occurring late are unfavorable, 
while as ushering-in symptoms they are of no especial significance. 
Diphtheria paralysis is usually recovered from, though paralysis 
of the heart may occur when least expected. Even after the 
danger seems past, the child while at play may by reason of 
sudden effort topple over dead, and for this reason should be kept 
quiet during convalescence. Paralysis of the muscles of respira- 
tion or of the diaphragm give rise to grave symptoms. Complica- 
tions may prove fatal by their attack upon other organs, as the 
kidneys, liver or brain. Paralysis of the muscles of the throat 
may cause fluids to pass out through the nose. Imperfect closure 
of the epiglottis may allow food to enter the trachea (windpipe) . 

Treatments.— 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Diphtheria is generally 
coafined to childhood. If the disease is prevalent and any mem- 
ber of the family complains of "sore throat," be on guard. It 
may prove to be only a sore throat from taking cold, bui diphtheria 
generally commences in that way. The first thing the child com- 
Dlains of is that his throat feels sore, that it hurts him to swallow, 
^ perhaps that his throat pains him. First give a cathartic. 



DiSBASBS AND TRBATMBNTS, loi 

Squeeze out the juice from lemons and stir in sulphur until you 
have it about the consistency of thick cream. Give the child a 
little 'in his mouth every half hour and have him swallow it. 
Keep watch of the throat, and if the lining membrane, that is, the 
inside of the throat, assumes an ash -colored hue, put him to bed, 
in a room by himself, and keep others away; keep him warm and 
send immediately for your doctor. Bathe the throat with Cam- 
phorated Oil, putting on the Oil pretty freely and afterwards 
wrapping with a flannel cloth. Give all the lemonade he can 
drink. 

An excellent gargle for diphtheric sore throat is made of the 
Chlorate of Potash and the Sulphite of Soda, put up in powders 
of tv/enty grains of the Potash to ten grains of the Soda. Put one 
of these powders into a common goblet, fill two- thirds full of hot 
water, so as to dissolve it, and gargle the throat every two or 
three hours. Have the child gargle as low down as possible, and 
occasionally let him swallow a quarter of a teaspoonful — just 
enough to moisten the membranes of the throat — especially if he 
cannot gargle well. If he cannot gargle and it is necessary to 
use a swab, take Glycerine and Carbolic Acid, 15 parts Glycerine 
to one part Carbolic Acid, or say 15 drops of Carbolic Acid to one 
ounce of Glycerine, and swab the throat with that. 

A. Carbolic Acid, full strength 15 drops. 

Chlorate of Potash 5 drachttto 

Tincture of Myrrh i " 

Oil of Wmtergreen 5 drops. 

Mt:r, and add slowly by trituration (stirring 
rapidly) four ounces of honey. 

Dose. — Give child one tablespoonful every 
half hour, if the case is severe. This remedy 
has proven very successful in the treatment 
of diphtheria and those who use it will find 
the results most satisfactory. 

fhe food should be of the most nourishing kind^ milk, eggs, 
beef, broths, toast, etc. Small amounts must be given at frequent 
intervals day and night. 

If there is discharge from the nose, spray the cavities with 
Peroxide of Hydrogen, and spray the throat with the same 
remedy. Sleep should not interfere with treatment, either 
medicinal or feeding. 

Antitoxin is considered by many a specific for diphtheria, 
and is quite generally used, but can be administered only by a 
physician. 

E. Bathe the throat internally and externally with ordinary 
coal oil. Give Sulphur mixed in molasses, and if improvement 
is not soon apparent, send for your doctor. — (17). 



I02 PA VORITB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

C. Iodide of Potash 2 drachms. 

Whiskey 4 ounces. 

Mix, and give teaspoonful every four hours. 

Give Antitoxin as soon as the disease is diagnosed. 

Give teaspoonful of Salt in }^ glass of warm water every 
three to four hours, and at the same time give 3 to lo drops of 
the Tincture of Digitalis in water three times daily, according to 
age.— (46). 

Note. — If the salt solution causes nausea, lessen or omit that part of 
the treatment. 

D. Diphtheria Antitoxin, first and last. Throat disinfected 
with Hydrogen Peroxide sprayed, full strength. — (60). 

E. Antitoxin. Calomel cathartic — from i to 5 grains of 
Calomel, according to age. Use disinfectant gargle. Patient 
ordinarily well in four or five days. — (54)0 

F. Iodide of Mercurj^ first dilution. Give 2 tablets every 
two hours. Chlorinated Lime Water, give 2 drops in water every 
two hours. Alternate the two remedies. Use Alcohol for gar- 
gling, and as strong as possible. Make patient eat the most 
nourishing foods. Do not use Antitoxin unless it is known to 
be fresh and pure. — (18) — Homeopathic. 

Go Report of two cases where Phytolacca was used as treat- 
ment: 

1. "Mrs. B., 31. Nov. i6th. Throat commenced to feel 
sore in morning, followed by high fever all day, right tonsil very 
much swollen; at noon commenced to see substance forming on 
the tonsil. Was called 10 p. m., found right tonsil covered com- 
pletely with pseudo-membrane, fauces and soft palate very much 
inflamed, deglutition almost impossible, loss of appetite, great 
frontal headache, bowels moved every two hours, with severe pain 
in umbilical regions, great prostration, vertigo" (dizziness) "so 
great she could not walk. Pulse 127, soft. Gave Phytolacca 
4 drops every hour, and a gargle of same every hour, consisting 
of 50 drops in tumbler water. i8th, very much better; pulse, 
100, throat did not feel near so sore, false membrane began 
to come off, back and limbs ached but slightly, headache nearly 
gone; continued same treatment three days. Discharged her 
cured. Diarrhea stopped second day." 

2. "Mrs. G., 21, nursing a babe. Dec. nth, throat com- 
menced to feel sore, very restless night. 12th, slight headache 
with severe pain in back and legs, very chilly all the time, throat 
very sore, both tonsils very much swollen and covered in patches 
with dark-colored pseudo-membrane, deglutition" (swallowing) 
"very difficult, face very much flushed, great prostration, could not 
Bit up any, so faint and weak, bowels regular. Gave Phytolacca 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 103 

4 drops every % hour, with gargle of same. 13th, felt very 
much better; fever all gone, back and legs did not ache any, 
throat felt very sore, tonsils very red and swollen, covered in 
patches with the pseudo-exudation, deglutition very painful. 
Continued same treatment once an hour. 14th, felt quite w^ell; 
pseudo-membrane off from both tonsils, large holes eaten into 
tonsils, could swallow quite well. Continued same treatment 
every two hours, discharged her cured next day. Babe nursed 
her throughout, did not take disease." 

LARYNGEAL DIPHTHERIA— CROUP, TRUE OR 
MEMBRANOUS. — For many years the medical fraternity has 
been divided as to the identity of membranous croup and diph- 
theria, but to-day most physicians consider them one and the 
same. 

The treatment and general care of the child is the same as 
that already given under Diphtheria. 

DROPSY. — Dropsy is not a disease, but a symptom. It is 
a result of disease and indicates a serious condition of the 
health. It consists of an effusion of the watery part of the 
blood into a cavity, or into the loose connective tissue which 
envelops the body and lies just beneath the skin. In the latter 
case it is called A7iasarca. Occurring in the abdominal cavity, it 
is called Ascites; in the chest cavity, Hydrothorax; in the brain, 
Hydrocephalus ; in the sac which surrounds the heart, Hydro- 
Pericardium. The two latter seldom occur. Hydrocephalus, or 
Water on the Brain, is a disease of infancy. Swelling is the 
universal evidence of dropsy. Dropsy always depends upon 
obstruction of the return circulation. The obstruction may be 
due to tumors, inflammation acute or chronic, or may be due to 
a weak heart. When due to tumor or inflammation, it is 
localized, that is, the return circulation being blocked, the blood 
is forced back, oozes out through the veins, and is found in the 
nearest cavity or tissue. Dropsy may result from Bright' s dis- 
ease. In health the kidneys contain a large amount of blood. 
During inflammation the blood cannot circulate through them, 
but is forced back toward the heart. At first the force of the 
heart beat is increased to overcome the extra demands made upon 
it, but later the heart may become diseased and weakened, when 
the return circulation will be correspondingly slow. Oederna is a 
term often applied to swelling or localized dropsy occurring just 
beneath the skin. Inflammatory swellings are sometimes spoken 
of as oedematous. 

Dropsy may also affect other smaller cavities of the body, 
deriving its name therefrom, as Dropsy of the Testicle ,callQd 
Hydrocele. 



104 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatments. — 

Ao If due to tumor, remove the growth; if due to inflamma- 
tion, weak heart or Bright' s disease, see treatment under those 
heads. In all cases relieve as far as possible by keeping the 
bowels active. Water may be drawn from the abdomen, chest or 
any other cavity by inserting a trocar. This is a hollow needle 
and the water drains through it. It will be understood, of 
cotirse, that this simplj^ relieves the patient but does not cure. 
The only cure is removal of the cause, and this may be difficult 
or impossible. 

B. One of the best remedies for any form of dropsy is Dwarf 
Elder (see chapter on herbs for description and directions). Of 
course, when dropsical symptoms appear, consult a doctor as to 
their nature and cause. 

In the chapter on Hkrb Remedies will be found many herbs 
that produce a free discharge of urine, and thus help to relieve, 
and in many cases have cured dropsy in some of its forms. 

C. Jalap Yz ounce. 

Cream of Tartar i " 

Blaterium, powdered 4 grains. 

Capsicum i drachm. 

Mix^ and divide into 20 powders. 

Dose. — Take one powder in a little syrup or 
molasses, morning, noon and night, and if this 
does not cause as free a cathartic action as the 
patient can well bear, take another at late bed- 
time, until a free and full cathartic action has 
been brought about, which may be repeated 
every three or four days, as needed. 

D. Is only a symptom of some diseased condition, which, if 
it be possible to remove, the dropsy will disappear. — (14). 

E. Purgative doses of Salts and a purely milk diet. No 
liquor or stimulant drinks. — (7). 

F. Hydrocele. — Draw off the water and inject into the 
sac Tincture of Iodine, diluted one-half with water. — (10). 

G. Hydrocele. — Rest in bed, with support of the parts, and 
cathartic doses of Epsom Salts. — (7). 

H. Hydrocephalus. — For a child a year old, one grain 
Iodide Potassium in a tablespoonf ul of water, three times a day, 
between meals. — (14). 

DYSENTERY.— (See under Diarrhea). 
DYSMENORRHEA.— (See under Diseases of Women). 
DYSPEPSIA. (See under Stomach Diseases). 
DYSURIA. — (See under Bi^adder Diseases). 



THE EAR AND ITS DISEASES. 



The ear consists of three parts — the external, middle and 
internal. 

The External Ear. — The external ear is formed of cartilage 
and bone and is covered with skin; the expanded portion is formed 
of cartilage without bone and is popularly recognized as ' 'the ear." 
The border of the external ear gradually verges or approaches 
towards the opening which leads to the middle ear. This opening, 
called the external auditory canal, is about i V2 inches in length. 
The first half inch is formed of cartilage; the remaining portion 
is situated in bone, and all is covered or lined with skin which 
becomes more modified as it extends inward. It is supplied with 
numerous glands which secrete or furnish an adhesive yellow and 
bitter substance, the purpose of which is supposed to be the 
entanglement of insects, dust and other foreign bodies. The 
direction of the external canal is inward, forward and a little 
downward. It is narrower in the center than at either end, which 
makes it difficult to remove foreign bodies that may become lodged 
in it. It is separated from the middle ear by a membrane called 
the tympanic membrane. This membrane is composed of three 
layers : The outer layer is skin, the middle layer is connective 
tissue and forms the framework, and the internal layer is mucous 
membrane. 

The Middle Ear. — The middle portion of the ear is hollow 
and is called the tyvipanuvi, meaning a drum. As stated, it is 
separated from the external ear by the tympanic membrane; it is 
separated from the internal ear by a bony partition. This par- 
tition is covered with mucous membrane and contains two open- 
ings, one round and the other oval, and these openings are lined 
with a delicate membrane. Extending across the middle ear is a 
chain of three very small bones held together by a delicate struc- 
ture of cartilage. The inner end of this chain fits into one of the 
openings in the bony partition, and the cartilage blends with that 
lining the openings The mucous membrane which covers the 
partition is reflected over and covers the entire chain, and blends 
at the outer end of the chain with the tympanic membrane. By 
means of the mucous membrane and the cartilage which sup- 
ports it, the chain is allowed to vibrate back and forth, thus when 
wave sounds are received any jarring of the delicate structures of 
the internal ear is prevented. 

105 



I06 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECBIPTS. 

lycading from the middle ear to the throat is a small tube or 
canal called the Eiistachian tube after its discoverer. This tube is 
formed of connective tissue and cartilage, and is lined with 
mucous membrane which is continuous with the mucous mem- 
brane of the throat. 

The Internal Ear. — This portion of the ear is sometimes 
called the labyrinth, meaning a winding passage. It is divided 
into three parts: first, the vestibule, or common opening, situated 
next to the middle ear; second, three small canals, each forming 
a half circle with both ends opening into the vestibule; third, the 
cochlea — so-called from its resemblance to a snail shell — which 
also opens into the vestibule. The cochlea is about ^ of an inch 
in length and consists of a central column of bone. This column 
tapers from base to top and is surrounded by a spiral canal which 
makes 2^ turns. The canal, which is divided lengthwise into 
two parts by a thin layer of bone and delicate membrane, is about 
i^ inches in length. Its termination resembles the half of an 
inverted funnel cut in two lengthwise. The two parts commu- 
nicate at the top. The lower end of one opens into the vestibule, 
and the lower end of the other extends to the round window in 
the bony partition between the internal and middle ear, but is 
prevented from opening into the middle ear by reason of the 
mucous membrane which covers the window. The vestibule, the 
three half circular canals and the spiral canals of the cochlea, are 
lined with mucous membrane. 

Each of the spiral canals contains a closed membrane in the 
form of a tube. This tube about one-third fills the space. Sur- 
rounding it and filling the balance of the space in the canals is a 
fluid QoXl^d pe}ily7nph. The same kind of fluid fills the tube, and 
is here called endolymph. Covering the outer surface of the wall 
of the cochlea or snail shell is a delicate membrane which follows 
the whole length of the spiral canal. It is composed of cells 
whose arrangement somewhat resembles the key-board of a piano. 
These cells are supplied with delicate hair-like processes. The 
base of the cochlea is about i inch in breadth and contains numer- 
ous openings for the passage of the branches of the auditory 
nerve, or nerve of hearing. Upon entering, one-half of this nerve 
goes to supply the vestibule and half-circular canals, and the 
other half ascends the spiral canal in the cochlea and divides into 
delicate filaments or fibers which join the hair-like processes of 
the cells. The different sound waves traveling along the external 
canal are transmitted across the middle ear by the chain of bones, 
communicate with the internal ear and are received by the cells 
forming the key-board. This produces the different tones, and 
the various impressions are conveyed to the brain. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. I07 

EARACHE. — Earache is a trouble usually met with in 
children. It may follow taking cold, and is one of the symptoms 
in congestion, inflammation, or suppuration of the middle ear. 
As usually met with, earache is not a serious condition. How- 
ever, it should be remembered that the ear is a very sensitive 
organ, and it requires but very slight pressure to cause pain. As 
stated in the foregoing, the middle ear is lined with mucous mem- 
brane which is continuous from the throat, passing along the 
Eustachian tube, therefore inflammation of the throat may and 
often does extend to the middle ear and cause earache. Inflam- 
mation or abscess in one of the cavities of the mastoid process 
(see Abscess of the Mastoid Process) may cause earache. 

Treatments. — 

A. Earache as ordinarily met should be treated with hot 
applications; hot cloths should be applied to the side of the head, 
or better, cloths wrung out of hot water, or apply hot poultices, 
because moist heat can be applied at a higher temperature than 
dry heat. 

Give internally 5 grains of Bromide of Potash and ^^^ of ^ 
grain of Atropine every one or two hours. This dose is suitable 
for a child five years of age. Children are usually restless and 
worry a great deal with this trouble, therefore y^ of a grain of 
Codeine should be added to the Atropine and Bromide. In the 
proper dose these remedies are perfectly harmless for small chil- 
dren and even babies. If the child is quiet, omit the Codeine; if 
the face flushes or the pupil of the eye dilates, stop the Atropine. 

If there is evidence of pus, the abscess should be opened at 
once and thoroughly washed out. It will require washing two 
or three times a day with water containing a few drops of Carbolic 
Acid, or some other antiseptic. While opening an abscess in 
the middle ear is a very simple procedure, it requires the services 
of a physician, and he would instruct regarding the antiseptics 
and the after treatment. 

B. I^audanum poured into the ear. A drop is sufficient. — (7) . 

C. Equal parts of Tincture of Opium and Tincture of Bella- 
donna. Drop 5 drops warm into the ear every hour or tw^o if 
necessary. For infant, 2 drops will be sufficient. — (45). 

D. I^audanum and Sweet Oil, equal parts, warm, dropped 
into the ear. Hen's Oil or Glycerine will do equally as well in 
place of the Sweet Oil. Apply hot salt bag, or bag of hops very 
hot.-(9). 

E. Hydrochlorate of Pilocarpine ^ grain. To be given by 
the mouth. Repeat every hour until there is an increased flow 
of saliva. This is evidence that the child is under the effects. 



I08 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

Note. — Pilocarpine is preferable to Laudanum, or Opium in any form, in 
treating children, because it does not produce convulsions, and sometimes 
Opium, even in small doses, does produce this trouble. It should be remem- 
bered that Opium is not a suitable remedy for small children. 

F. Mix equal parts of Glycerine and Laudanum, warm, drop 
3 or 4 drops into the ear and apply local heat. 

If child is very restless and there is much pain, give 5 drops 
of Paregoric, or 4^ of a grain of Codeine. 

CATARRH OF THE EAR.— In health the middle ear 
is filled with air, which is received through the Eustachian tube. 
Respiration creates a constant change of this air. During an 
attack of catarrh the mucous membrane lining the Eustachian 
tube may become so swollen as to completely close the opening. 
Should this occur, the air in the middle ear is sometimes absorbed, 
producing the condition known as Dry Catarrh of the middle ear. 
Or, when the tube is closed and swollen, the membrane lining 
the middle ear may continue to pour out a catarrhal exudate 
which is sometimes converted into pus. This would constitute 
an abscess. This may be absorbed or may break through the 
external membrane and discharge through the external canal. 
This is the condition present when people tell you that "the ear 
runs." See treatment "A" under Earache. 

ABSCESS OF THE MASTOID PROCESS.— Situ- 
ated just behind the middle ear is a prominent bone, called the 
mastoid process. This is filled with large spaces which open into 
and communicate with the middle ear. Eustachian tube and 
throat. Sometimes the catarrhal conditions extend from the 
middle ear into one or more of the large cavities of this bone and 
form an abscess. This would call for the assistance of a surgeon, 
who may find it necessary to make an incision behind the ear, 
drill through the bone and allow the pus to escape. The danger 
of an abscess at this point is that the internal bony partition 
might be destroyed and the inflammation and suppuration pene- 
trate to the brain. 

ECZEMA.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

ENDOCARDITIS.— (See under Heart, Diseases of). 

ENTERIC FEVER. — Enteric Fever means fever catised 
by diseases of the digestive tract. The term may be applied to 
any of the inflammatory processes where fever is present. Typhoid 
Fever is sometimes spoken of as Enteric Fever, 

EPILEPSY. — Epilepsy, often called Falling Sickness, is a 
disease of the nervous system, characterized by attacks of uncon- 
sciousness with or without convulsions, usually with. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. IO9 

Cause. — A large per cent of the cases begin in childhood, and 
many are of hereditary origin. Chronic alcoholism in the parent 
is believed to be an important factor in producing this disease. 

Disorders of digestion, depression of spirits, loss of vigor, 
a feeling of languor, an unhealthy system and cloudy brain, are 
common in epileptics, thus giving evidence of a lack of nourish- 
ment. Occurring in children and infants, this lack of nourishment 
may be the result of indigestion from improper feeding; or it may 
be the result of hereditar>^ taint — the vitality of the child may 
never have been quite up to the normal. In the latter case diges- 
tion and assimilation would be lowered, and the nervous sj^stem 
would be still less able to withstand a faulty diet and the irritat- 
ing effects of retained waste. Lack of nutrition robs the blood 
of its natural elements. The higher forms of digestion are carried 
on in the circulation, and when the blood is improperly nourished, 
poisons in the form of uric acid, lactic acid, etc., remain in the 
system and produce irritation. 

Especially does this affect the brain as one-fifth of all the 
blood in the body goes to nourish that organ. Receiving five 
times as much blood as any other organ of its size, it must follow 
that any habit or indulgence which impairs digestion and causes 
unhealthy blood must produce a morbid influence upon the brain 
and nervous system, hence the enormous production of nervous 
debility, monomania, hypochondria, insanity, idiocy, and many 
minor ailments, such as rheumatism, neuralgia, headache, mental 
stupor, lack of resolution, etc. Indigestion and retained waste 
irritate the nervous system and produce the different mental, 
nervous and emotional states known as hysteria, nervousness, 
melancholia, and other depressions and hallucinations. This is 
the foundation upon which epilepsy stands. Dynamite may be 
struck once or a thousand times if the blows are light enough, 
but sooner or later it will explode: The irritation produced by 
dyspepsia may be stored up for a time, but sooner or later it too will 
explode. It will accumulate in the central nervous system, the 
brain and spinal cord until they are surcharged, and at the first 
opportunity it will break forth and its power for a time be irre- 
sistible, as in an epileptic fit. 

Symptoms. — As a rule epileptic fits come on without warning 
symptoms. In some cases, however, they are preceded, perhaps 
for a day or two, with a feeling of fullness in the head, giddiness, 
and specks floating before the eyes; in other cases the attack is 
preceded by a voracious appetite. There may be no immediate 
warning, or there may be a sharp cry or an unusual, animal-like 
sound. The patient falls unconscious and sometimes writhes 
in convulsions. In some cases the patient is conscious of a ting- 
ling sensation, or a feeling like a cold draught, which seems to 



I lo PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Start in the fingers or toes and works its way rapidly upward, 
unconsciousness coming on as it reaches the throat or head. The 
countenance is livid, swollen and distorted; the tongue is often 
thrust from the mouth, and not infrequently lacerated with the 
teeth; respiration is impeded; foam issues from the mouth; the 
eyelids are partly open, the eyeballs starting out, and the pupil 
is fixed and insensible to the stimulus of light. 

These symptoms, which indicate a severe attack, remit pres- 
ently, but may be followed with another and perhaps severer fit, 
or with a succession of fits; or the convulsions and other symp- 
toms may gradually diminish after the first fit, leaving the patient 
in a state of stupor from which he sinks into a deep sleep, awaken- 
ing as from ordinary slumber and without consciousness of what 
has occurred. 

There is little probability of a cure if the disease has run for 
a number of years, or if the patient has been afflicted since birth; 
but the attempt should be made in all cases. 

Treatments. — 

A. Take a solution of the following: 

Bromide of Potash 2 grains. 

Bromide of Ammonia 2 '' 

Dissolve in a tablespoonful of water and 
repeat three times a day. Or, take an ounce of 
each of the above, put into a dish that will 
hold a quart, pour in warm water and dissolve, 
and give a tablespoonful three times a day, 
which will be about two grains of each to the 
dose. 

B. The bromides and other sedatives may be valuable in many 
cases of epilepsy, and undoubtedly exert a temporary benefit upon 
all cases, yet it is doubtful if their continued use is helpful. They 
cover over, but do not remove the cause; their use produces a 
temporary effect only. Taken habitually, they slowly, but surely, 
weaken the nervous system., lower vitality, and aid in reducing 
physical strength. 

Those who have studied the question of epilepsy believe 
that with attention to diet and elimination a cure may be effected. 
We all know that drug medication is disappointing and that 
operations are useless. All forms have been tried. If injury- 
should drive a sliver or bone into the skull, or cause other brain 
pressure, an operation might relieve and effect a cure; but epilepsy 
IS seldom caused by injury. 

ERUCTATIONS.— Eructations are the result of gases 
formed in the stomach and indicate that there is undigested food 
present, which means dyspepsia. The gas, not being able 



DISEA SBS A ND TRBA TMBNTS. 1 1 1 

to escape along the digestive tract, is expelled by the mouth. 
Those troubled with eructations should pay close attention to 
diet and, if needed, some artificial digestant may be taken for a 
short time. Regarding diet, if the eructations are sour, avoid 
starchy foods as they produce acids; if there is a greasy taste in 
the mouth, avoid fats; if there is an odor indicating any article of 
food eaten or drank, such articles should be avoided. 

Treatment. — 

ror the indigestion we recommend the following : 

Scale Pepsin (i to 3000) 2 drachms. 

Hydrochloric (Muriatic) Acid 15 drops. 

Glycerine i ounce. 

Simple Elixir 2 ounces. 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful after each 
meal. 

ERYSIPELAS. — Erysipelas is an acute inflammatory 
disease, usuall}^ confined to the skin, but may affect the deeper 
tissues. When extending to the deeper structures, it is called 
phlegmojwus . 

Cause. — Due to a specific ferment. See cause of Small-Pox. 
The disease is not contagious. 

Sympto7ns. — The disease usually comes on with a chill, though 
in many cases the chill is absent. There is moderate fever, full 
pulse, and there may be headache. The affected part becomes 
red and swollen. The swelling may be smooth, tense and glis- 
tening, or may begin as bright red spots which join as the 
swelling increases. The swelling is so great and the circulation 
is interfered with to such an extent that it has a peculiar dark 
hue. The face is quite a usual seat of the disease, and when 
occurring there the swelling frequently closes the eyes. The 
inflamed surface may be covered w^ith a rash; vesicles of quite 
large size may appear and become filled with a watery fluid; the 
urine may contain albumen. The disease usually lasts about one 
week. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do. — If it is a bad case, send for a doctor. In the 
meantime, wring cloths out of sour buttermilk, or, what is still 
better, make a cranberry poultice and bind on. To do this, 
simply crush the cranberries and bind on with cloths. Paint 
around the outside of the eruption with Tincture of Iodine. 

A. Painting the surface with Tincture of Iodine is said to 
check the spread of the disease in some cases. Some claim that 
active cathartics followed by Pilocarpine in yi grain doses every 
hour until there is free perspiration, is a specific treatment. The 



112 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Pilocarpine should be continued until the symptoms disappear, 
the dose being lessened as the disease subsides. Pilocarpine should 
only be given when the patient is strong a?id robust. 

B. We believe the best treatment for Erysipelas is the follow- 
ing: First wash the inflamed surface with soap and water, then 
with Boric Acid and water — 25 grains of Boric Acid to the ounce 
of water. Wipe dry and apply equal parts of Ichthyol and 
Glycerine, and cover with a light bandage. Dress twice a day, 
washing the surface clean each time before making the application 
of Ichthyol. Internally, give 5 drops Fowler's Solution four 
times a day. The advantage of using the Glycerine and Ichthyol 
is that both are easily removed before making a new application. 
Ichthyol and Vaseline, or other excipient, ma}^ be used if desired. 
If there is sleeplessness, Sulfonal in from 5 to 10 grain doses, Phen- 
acetine in from 5 to 10 grain doses, Chloral in from 10 to 20 grain 
doses, or the Bromides in from 20 to 40 grain doses, may be 
given. The Chloral or Bromides should be given in plenty of 
water. If Glycerine or Sugar is added to the water, it will 
improve the taste. In the strong a low diet is advised. Some- 
times erysipelas attacks the weak and emaciated, those suffering 
from chronic disease. In this case the eruptions are pale, tem- 
perature low and vitality depressed. These cases need stimulants 
and tonics. Give 20 to 30 drops of Tincture of Chloride of Iron 
after meals. The diet should be nutritious. Ichthyol and 
Fowler's Solution may be used in all cases. 

C. Ichthyol Ointment i ounce. 

Vaseline i " 

Mix, and apply locally. 

Give 10 drops Tincture of Iron internally 
every two hours. Keep bowels open with 
Salts.— (46). 

D. Ichthyol 2% ounces. 

Colodion, flexible 2 drachms. 

Mix, and apply every three or four hours. 
Be sure to have application extend one inch 
beyond the inflammation. 

Tincture of Chloride of Iron 2 ounces. 

Tincture Poison Oak (Rhus Tox- 
icodendron) 2 drachms. 

Mix, and take 35 drops in water every two 
hours. Keep bowels regular, and give milk, 
beef tea and e^gs. — (53). 

ERYSIPELAS, PHLEGMONOUS.— When erysipelas 
attacks the deeper structures, the disease assumes altogether a 
different form; the swelling is much greater and the discoloration 
is of a deeper and darker hue. This is accompanied with high 



DISEASES AND TRBATMBNTS. 113 

fever, rapid pulse, throbbing pain and prostration. There are 
irregular chills, followed by sweating, the result of poisons 
absorbed. The swelling maybe so great that the circulation may 
be entirely shut off and gangrene result. By extension through 
the loose connective tissue just beneath the skin this form of 
erysipelas may include or cover a large surface, as a whole arm or 
leg. 

Treatment. — 

Keep the bowels and skin active and healthy. Give 10 
grains Salol every three hours and the most nourishing diet. 
Give from a teaspoonful to a tablespoonful of Bovinine in a glass 
of milk every four hours. Put two ounces of rice in one pint of 
water, boil for three hours, adding sufficient water to maintain 
the original pint, mix two eggs and a half pint of cream and 
add to the boiled rice, then add all to one pint of hot beef tea, 
(see Beef Tea under Miscellaneous Medical Receipts), and 
feed to the patient every one, two or three hours, according to the 
severity of the case. Should there be danger of suppuration or 
gangrene, incise at once. Cut deep enough to allow free drain- 
age. This will reduce the swelling and relieve the circulation. 
It maj^ be necessary to make frequent incisions. Wash the 
wounds with Peroxide of Hydrogen, full strength, Carbolic Acid 
water, or other antiseptics. Allow free drainage and dress with 
gauze soaked in antiseptics. Give abundance of fresh air. 

EXCORIATION.— (See under Children's Diseases). 



THE EYE AND ITS DISEASES, 



The eye rests in a bony cavity or socket and is embedded 
in fat. The fat protects it from jarring, while the surrounding 
wall of bone protects it from injury. 

The eyeball consists of two parts, which may be compared to 
a large and a small marble — the large one about one inch in 
diameter and the small one about one-sixth as large. Sinking 
the small marble about two-thirds of its diameter into the larger 
would give a general outline of the eyeball. The small marble 
would represent one-sixth, and is called the cornea. It is placed 
in front. Its size compares to that portion of the eye that gives 
color — black, blue or gray. The larger part would represent the 
five-sixths and is placed in the orbital cavity. It is the portion 
that we can see but partially. It constitutes the white of the eye 
and meets the cornea at the border of the color line. 
C.R.-8 



1 14 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

The muscles which move the eye are attached by their inner 
ends to the apex or inner point of the orbital cavity, and the front 
or outer ends are attached to the outer surface of the eyeball a 
little back of the cornea and a little behind the circle where the 
large and small marbles join. The muscles are placed above, 
below, on either side and obliquely, so that the eye may roll in 
all directions. 

The eyeball is composed of three coats — the inner, middle 
and outer. The inner coat of the eyeball is called the retina, 
meaning a network. It is formed by the expanded fibers of the 
optic nerve, or nerve of sight. This nerve has its origin in the 
brain. It passes out of the skull through a little opening in the 
apex or orbital cavity, and immediately its fibers divide and 
radiate in all directions, forming a thin membrane. The fibers 
are held in position by a delicate connective tissue framework. 
These fibers terminate at the junction of the cornea with the 
large part of the eye, as represented by the junction of the large 
and small marble. The artery which supplies the eye rests 
within the substance of the optic nerve at its point of entrance 
into the orbital cavity, and, like the nerve, branches of this artery 
expand in a radiating manner, forming a close network of vessels 
which are held together by delicate fibers of connective tissue. 
This constitutes the middle coat and is called the choroid, meaning a 
membrane of vessels. On the inner surface of this membrane, 
lying next to the expanded nerve fibers, is a layer of dark cells. 
These cells absorb the light, which otherwise would be reflected 
from side to side and cause confusion. This dark layer corresponds 
to the black lining of the photographer' s camera. The outer coat 
or membrane is called the sclerotic, meaning hard. Covering the 
brain and lying next to the inner surface of the skull is a firm 
membrane of connective tissue, called the dura-7?iater. When the 
optic nerve leaves the brain, a sheath of this dura-mater goes with 
it, and when the optic nerve expaxids and forms the inner mem- 
brane of the eyeball, the sheath of dura-mater also expands and 
forms the outer membrane. The outer membrane or coat com- 
pletely surrounds the eyeball in front and, being hard and fibrous, 
aids in maintaining the e3^e in the form of a globe. It is white 
and glistening and forms the white of the eye. In front it is 
somewhat modified and forms the cornea. 

At the junction of the cornea with the larger part of the eye- 
ball, the choroid, or middle coat, somewhat modified, makes a 
sharp bend inward and forms the iris, which is a thin curtain 
stretched vertically across, near the front of the e3'e, at the junction 
of the large and small marbles. Iris means many colors, hence the 
term. The colors — blue, black, gray, etc. — are caused by the 
various shades of coloring matter found in the layer of cells which 



DISBASBS AND TRBATMENTS. II5 

covers the back part of the iris. With the Albino race there is 
little or no coloring in this layer of cells, hence the light color of 
their eyes. The iris contains two sets of muscle fibers: One 
set radiates from the center to the surface like the spokes in a 
wagon wheel; the other set is circular. This gives it the power 
to contract and dilate, thus changing the size of the pupil. The 
pupil is simply an opening in the center of the iris for the admission 
of rays of light. When light is very bright, the pupil contracts, 
shutting out some of the rays; when light is dim, the pupil 
dilates, allowing more light to enter. The lids also aid in con- 
trolling the amount of light that enters the eye. 

As stated, the choroid or middle coat makes a sharp bend 
inward at the point indicated by the junction of the two marbles, 
and being here supplied with circular and radiating fibers, forms 
the iris. The iris is flat, the cornea is oval, hence between 
the cornea and iris is a space, called the anterior chamber. Behind 
the iris and close to the pupil is the lens. This is a transparent 
double-convex body which aids in focusing the rays of light. 
The lens is about one-third of an inch in diameter from side to 
side, and one-quarter of an inch in diameter from before back- 
wards. The lens is oval, the iris is flat, hence the iris recedes 
from the lens towards its circumference, leaving a space. This 
space is called the posterior chamber. The two chambers or spaces 
communicate through the pupil, or opening in the iris. 

Both the front and back chambers are filled with a liquid 
called aqueous humor. This is composed of about five or six drops 
of water, holding in solution a trace of alkaline salts. Within the 
walls of the retina or inner membrane, and filling the whole of 
the space behind the lens, is a jelly-like substance called vitreous 
humor, so named because it resembles melted glass. The vitreous 
humor aids in focusing the rays of light. Surrounding the vitreous 
humor is a thin, transparent membrane called the hyaline mem- 
branCy meaning transparent. In front it encloses the lens, form- 
ing a capsule around it. This capsule is attached to the sur- 
rounding structures and aids in holding the lens in position. 

Light enters the eye through the cornea, aqueous humor, 
pupil, lens and vitreous humor in the order named, and is focused 
on the retina or inner membrane of nerve fibers, the impression 
or picture made on the retina being conveyed by the optic nerve 
to the brain. 

The Lachrymal, or Tear, Apparatus.— The junction of 
the upper and lower eyelids is called the canthi, meaning comers 
of the eye. The inner canthus is somewhat prolonged inward, 
forming a triangular space. This space contains what is called 
the ca? uncle y meaning a fleshy elevation. On the apex or highest 
point of this elevation is a small opening. This is the com- 



1 16 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

mencement of the lachryinal, or tear, duct. This opening extends 
inward towards the nose for a short distance and terminates in 
what is called the lachrymal sac. This sac is the dilated upper 
portion of the lachrymal duct. It is called the nasal duct because it 
opens into the nose. From the inner canthus or inner angle of the 
eye, this duct, which is about three-fourths of an inch in length, 
passes inward, backward and downward and terminates in the 
nasal cavity. Situated at the inner angle of the eye, and on the 
margin of the lid, is a slight elevation called the lachrymal papilla. 
The apex or highest point of this papilla is also pierced by a 
small opening. The glands which furnish the tears are situated 
just outside the orbital cavity and above the outer canthus or 
junction of the eyelids. The under surface of the glands rest 
upon the convexity of the eyeball. Each gland is supplied with 
from ten to twelve ducts, which convey the tears over the surface 
of the eye. The tears pass along these ducts, which converge to 
the single opening in the papilla already described, and next 
enter the canal which leads to the nose. That is why the latter 
needs frequent wipings during the act of crying. If the tears 
flow too fast, they do not all enter or pass through the nasal duct, 
but overflow and run down the cheek. 

Each eyelid contains a thin piece of cartilage about one inch 
in length. This aids in maintaining form. Between the cartil- 
age and the mucous membrane which lines the lids are a number 
of small glands, about forty in the upper lid and thirty in the 
lower lid. They are embedded in grooves on the under surface of 
the cartilage, and by means of straight tubes or ducts each gland 
opens upon the margin of the lid. These glands secrete a seba- 
fceous or oily substance which prevents the lids from adhering 
together. Sometimes the opening of a gland becomes closed, 
and, the gland continuing to secrete, quite a large tumor may 
form. It is sometimes necessary to remove this with a knife. 

DEFECTS OF VISION. 

Hyperopia — Far-Sightedness. — Rays of light should 
focus exactly on the retina, that is, meet at the same point on 
the inner membrane that is formed by the expanded fibers of the 
optic nerve. This is called perfect vision or stigmatism. But 
the eye is subject to deformities the same as other parts of the 
body. Sometimes the globe of the eye (eyeball) is too short, so 
that the rays of light from an object held at an ordinary distance 
do not focus on the retina, and this results in confusion; if the 
rays could continue backward, they would meet behind the 
retina. This is called hyperopia, or far-sightedness, because it is 
necessary that the rays of light should come from an object 
held at some distance. These enter the eye more on a straight 



DISBASBS AND TRBA TMBNTS. 1 1 7 

line and do not need so much power to concentrate, hence may 
focus on the retina or inner membrane. Hyperopia is congenital, 
that is, exists from birth. Convex glasses correct this trouble 
because they aid in bringing the rays of light together at the 
proper point. 

Myopia — Near-Sightedness. — Sometimes the globe of the 
eye is too long, and the rays of light focus in front of the retina. 
This is called myopia, or near-sightedness, because it is necessary 
that the object should be held near the eyes. This causes the 
rays of light first to diverge, or enter the eye more at an angle, 
and this brings their point of meeting farther back. The cause of 
myopia is not known. Concave glasses will correct this trouble 
because they aid in diverging the rays and bring their point of 
meeting farther back where they may reach the retina. 

Presbyopia— Far-Sightedness of Old Age. — In middle 
life and old age the lens becomes slightly opaque — less transpar- 
ent — the density is increased, elasticity is diminished and the 
power of accommodation is correspondingly lessened. This is 
QsXi.^^ presbyopia, or far-sightedness of old age. This trouble may 
be corrected by artificial lenses of su£5cient strength to serv^e as 
an equivalent or substitute for the loss of the natural lens. 

Color Blindness is due to lack of development or paralysis 
of some of the fibers of the optic nerve. The defect may include 
one or both eyes. 

Strabismus means cross-eyed. When the eyes turn in, it is 
called convergejit; when they turn out, divergent. One or both 
eyes may be affected. The cause is unequal strength of the 
muscles controlling the eyes, the stronger overcoming the weaker. 
By over-exertion the weak muscles may be able to hold the eye 
in position, yet this constant strain causes headache. This con- 
dition is frequently met with in school children and may be 
wholly corrected by glasses. 

Trejatmknt. — 

A. Defects of vision which are not produced by disease of 
the eye are remedied by having the eyes fitted with suitable glasses. 
A competent oculist should be consulted. For those who are 
unable to pay there are free clinics connected with all medical 
colleges. — (48). 

DISEASES OF THE EYE. 

OPHTHALMIA.— This is a term somewhat loosely applied 
to any and all forms of inflammation of the eye, but more espec- 
iall3^ to those forms which attack the mucous membrane lining 
the lids. 



1 18 PA VORITB MEDICAL RBCEIPTS, 

Trkatmbnts.— 

A. Bathe the eye with warm water containing lo or 15 grains 
of Boracic Acid to an ounce, protect the eyes from light, if very 
painful remain indoors for a few days, and drop the following 
mixture in the eye four or five times a day: 

Sulphate of Ziiic i grain. 

Morphiue 2 " 

Camphor Water 2 drachms. 

Boracic Acid 10 grains. 

Water sufficient to make i ounce. 

-(81). 

B. Put one teaspoonful of clean, whole Flax seed into i ounce 
of water. Stir frequently and allow to stand until a mucilage is 
formed. To relieve painful inflammation, drop 2 or 3 drops into 
the eye every twenty to thirty minutes. The pain is relieved by 
the mechanical protection afforded the inflamed surfaces. 

C. Boracic Acid powder, i ounce. Dissolve }4 teaspoonful 
of the powder in a glass of hot water, allow it to cool and bathe 
the eye several times a day by dipping absorbent cotton into the 
solution and squeezing solution from it into the eye. — (48). 



D. Blue Vitriol 

White Vitriol 

Fine Table Salt , 

Loaf Sugar 

Morphine 

Soft or Distilled Water. 



gram. 



ounce. 



Mi:v, and when all is dissolved, strain 
through fine nmslin. Apply three to five times 
daily, according to the severity of the case. 

E. Common table salt, 2 to 5 grains to an ounce of water. 
This makes a good wash for weak and inflamed eyes. 

F. Sulphate of Zinc X grain. 

Muriate Cocaine % " 

Sulphate Morphine }i " 

Water i ounce. 

Mix. Drop in the eye every two hours more 
or less often according to pain. — (47). 

G. Boracic Acid 10 grains. 

Muriate Cocaine 4 " 

Rosewater i ounce. 

Mix. Drop in the eyes every two hours. — (S4). 

H. Pith of Sassafras i drachm. 

Soft Water i ounce. 

This is a soothing preparation to inflamed 
eyes. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 119 

I. Hops and Poppy heads thoroughly mashed and boiled in 
water make a good poultice in inflammation, and the water in 
which they have been boiled is also useful as a wash for the eyes. 

J. White Vitriol 5 grains. 

Table Salt 5 " 

Morphine 2 " 

Lard, unsalted i ounce. 

MiXj and apply by rubbing a little between 
and upon the lids. Freshly churned and un- 
salted butter may be used in place of the lard. 

INFLAMMATION OF THE LIDS.— CONJUNCTIV- 
ITIS. — The mucous membrane which lines the eyelids is reflected 
over the front of the eyeball as far as the cornea. This mem- 
brane is called the conjuiictiva. Inflammation of the conjunctiva 
is called Conjunctivitis. If there is much watery discharge, it is 
called Catarrhal Conju7ictivitis . Sometimes the discharge becomes 
thick and contains a little pus; this is called Muco- Purulent 
Conjunctivitis. If the inflammation is the result of gonorrheal 
infection, it is called Purulent Conjunctivitis. If the inflammation 
is the result of injury, or of a foreign body, it is called traumatic, 
meaning the result of injury. (See under Accidknts and 
Emkrgknciks). Sometimes there is a formation of small hard 
elevations which cause friction and give the sensation of a foreign 
body in the eye, the eye becoming bloodshot as the result of the 
irritation; this is called Gra?mlar Conjunctivitis, Trauckoma or 
Granulated Lids. Sometimes during an attack of diphtheria 
when the disease affects the nasal cavities, it also extends to the 
mucous membrane lining the eyelids and a false membrane 
appears on the lids the same as in the nose and throat. This is 
called Diphtheritic Conjuiictivitis . Diphtheria may make its first 
appearance in the eyes. 

It will be noticed that each of the foregoing forms of inflam- 
mation is confined to the mucous membrane lining the lids and 
does not affect the eye proper. Some of these inflammations, if 
allowed to continue, may by extension invade the eyeball and 
become more serious, affecting and even destroying the sight. 
This is particularly true of purulent conjunctivitis. 

Conjunctivitis, Simple. — The most common disease of the 
eye is inflammation of the conjunctiva. Usually it is of a mild 
nature and soon recovered from. 

Catarrhal Conjunctivitis and Muco-Purulent Conjunc- 
tivitis are only different manifestations of Simple Conjunctivitis, 
The same treatment is applicable to all. 

Causes. — Such inflammation may result from the same condi- 
tions which cause rheumatism, i. e., acids and other irritating 
substances in the blood. It may result from injury or from 



120 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

foreign bodies in the eye, or from the infection of diphtheria or 
gonorrhea. It precedes an attack of measles. It more frequently 
results from atmospheric changes that produce influenza, colds 
and catarrh of the nasal passages. 

Symptoms. — Usually, the symptoms are not marked. The 
mucous membrane may be slightly swollen and thickened; the 
eyes look red, there is a slight catarrhal condition, and the indi- 
vidual may not be able to bear strong light. 
Treatment. — 

See washes and applications under Ophthalmia. 

Conjunctivitis, Granular — Granulated Lids. — This is 
inflammation of the conjunctiva in which the membrane becomes 
studded with small elevations, some of which later join together 
and become larger and more resistant. The roughened lids 
produce irritation, the cornea becomes vascular, that is, blood 
vessels form in that portion of the mucous membrane covering 
the eyeball, the eye becomes bloodshot, and the cornea loses its 
luster and becomes more or less opaque, or non-transparent. 
The disease tends to run a chronic course. 

Symptoms. — If the disease comes on in acute form, there is 
first redness and swelling with profuse discharge of thick secre- 
tions. At first the swelling may completely hide the granula- 
tions, but later it diminishes and the elevations are visible. 
Usually the disease comes on more mildly and may be 
unnoticed until the granulations are quite large. In either case 
the granulations produce a sensation of a foreign body in the eye, 
due to irritation. There is fear of hght, as in other diseases of 
the eye. 

Treatment. — 

If the eye is very sensitive, dissolve 2 grains of Cocaine 
in }i ounce of water and drop into the eye every three to five 
minutes until the pain ceases, then take the margin of the lid 
between the thumb and finger, carefully lift it up and apply a 
pointed crystal of Sulphate of Copper — Blue Vitriol. Pass the 
crystal quickly and gently over the granulated surface and imme- 
diately wash out with Boric Acid solution — 20 grains of Boric 
Acid to I ounce of water. Apply this treatment twice a week, 
and apply a crystal of Alum in the same manner every second 
day. If this does not destroy the granulations, applj^ the Sulphate 
of Copper crystal every other day for a few days. A convenient 
piece of either the Sulphate of Copper or Alum may be obtained 
at any drug store. With a sharp knife shave one end down to a 
point, and finish by dipping into water and rubbing the surface 
until perfectly smooth. These crystals can be obtained properly 
shaped for this purpose and fitted with handles. 



DISBASBS AND TRBATMBNTS, I2I 

Granulated lids may also be successfully treated with elec- 
tricity. 

Any form of treatment will be more successful if the eyes 
are protected from light. When out of doors, colored glasses 
should be worn. 

Conjunctivitis, Purulent. — This inflammation is much 
more dangerous, and is also contagious. It usually affects the 
new-bom, though adults sometimes have it. It is met with most 
frequently in cities. The disease commences from thirty-six to 
forty-eight hours after infection, runs a long and tedious course, 
and may affect the cornea (eyeball) and destroy the sight. 

Cause. — This disease is caused by a specific poison. It is 
the result of gonorrheal infection, and in the new-bom is con- 
tracted during birth. 

Symptoms .—Thoi disease may not be noticed sometimes for 
two or three days atter birth, when the lids will appear red, 
somewhat swollen and glued together. Examination shows a 
thick, purulent secretion, which escapes when the lids are raised. 
There may be but little pain at first, but later the lids become 
more swollen and the discharge thinner and more abundant. 
There is loss of appetite, restlessness from increased pain, the 
cornea or ej^eball may become ulcerated, and perforation may fol- 
low. In this case the lens escapes, and when the inflammation 
subsides the eyeball shrinks and the child is blind. If the eye- 
ball remains sound, the eye gradually returns to the normal and 
sight is restored. 

Treatment: — 

Cleanse the eyes thoroughly with a saturated solution of 
Boric Acid and water — 25 grains of the acid to an ounce of water. 
If discovered early, keep cold compresses on the eyes, being care- 
ful not to press the lids against the eyeball. Keep the eyes as 
free from the discharge as possible with bits of absorbent cotton 
wet in the Boric Acid solution. If the disease does not respond 
to treatment, turn the lids outward, hold them firmly, and brush 
them with a 4 per cent, solution of Nitrate of Silver — 20 grains to 
the ounce — once a day, and wash off at once with warm Boric 
Acid solution, or warm solution of salt and water followed with 
the Boric Acid solution. When using the Silver solution, be 
careful to apply to the lids only and do not touch the eyeball, and 
wash off at once. Should the eyeball become involved, add 3 
grains of Atropine to one ounce of water and drop in the eye 
three or four times a day, or often enough to keep the pupil well 
dilated. 



122 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Note. — In using Atropine, allow excess of the solution to drain from 
tlie outer angle of the eye so as to avoid its passage through the tear duct 
into the nose and throat. 

Conjunctivitis, Diphtheritic. — This is diphtheria of the 
eyes. The tissue affected is the mucous membrane lining the 
lids. A false membrane forms and constitutional symptoms are 
present, the same as in diphtheria of the throat. The disease may 
be the result of diphtheria in the nasal cavities, having traveled 
through the tear ducts, or it may make its first appearance in the 
eyes. 

Cause. — The same as that which causes diphtheria in the 
throat. 

Symptoms. — The mucous membrane of the lids becomes 
swollen and painful. At first there is an increase in the secre- 
tions, or tears, and within twenty-four to thirty-six hours the 
false membrane makes its appearance. This membrane is the 
same as that which appears in the throat. The color is the same 
— dark and leathery — with a well defined border, that is, the 
junction of the false membrane and mucous membrane is distinct. 
As the disease progresses the lids become greatly swollen, and 
may become purplish in color by reason of interference with the 
circulation. The skin is tense and glistening. The pressure of 
the swollen lids upon the cornea may cause the latter to lose its 
luster and become hazy in appearance. Constitutional symptoms 
are also present. 

Treatment. — 

If seen early, keep cold packs over the eyes. Dissolve 20 
grains of Boric Acid in i ounce of water. Keep small pieces of 
cloth or cotton saturated with this constantly applied. If the lids 
are already greatly swollen, the application should be hot instead 
of cold. The solution should also be dropped into the eyes several 
times a day. The constitutional treatment is the same as that 
given under Diphtheria. 

INFLAMMATION OF THE MARGIN OF THE 
LIDS— BLEPHARITIS.— Blepharitis is an inflammation of 
the border or margin of the eyelid. The disease is due to block- 
ing up of the hair follicles and the small glands connected with 
them. The inflammation may also extend to the lids. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of blepharitis are irritation and 
redness along the margin of the lids, and usually the formation 
of scales or crusts. The natural secretions produced by the hair 
follicles and associate glands are increased by the irritation. 
These dry on the margin of the lids and produce the scales 
mentioned. 




No. 5. 



I, Large Arteries of the Neck. 2, Large Artery of Side and Arm. 
3, Bronchial Tubes (cut off). 4, Descending l.irge Artery. 5, Lung Cavity. 
6, Termination of the Gullet (Stomach removed). 7, Diaphragm. 8, 9, 
Liver. 10, Gall-BIadder, 11, Spleen. 12, Pancreas. 13, Blood Vessels from 
the Membranous Covering of the Bowels. 14, Large and small Intestines. 
15, Appendl.x. 16, Kidney. 17, Artery cut off at Junction of the Heart. 18, 
Arch of the Aorta. 



DISEAS'BS AND TREATMENTS. 123 

Treatment. — 

Cleanse the lids thoroughly, washing with hot water and 
Castile soap. If the surface is inflamed, mix Yellow Oxide of 
Mercury, 3 grains, with 2 drachms of Vaseline, and apply twice 
a day. Maintain thorough cleanliness and the disease will soon 
disappear. 

INFLAMMATION OF THE IRIS — IRITIS.— There 

are several causes for Iritis. It may be caused by syphilis, may 
result from injury, or it may be caased by the same conditions 
which produce rheumatism, that is, acids and other irritating 
substances in the blood. It is well to remember that inflamma- 
tion always depends upon an irritant in some form. This is true 
of inflammation everywhere. Suppurative iritis is so called when 
the products of inflammation turn to pus. This form is most apt 
to occur in those who are poorly nourished. 

Symptoms. — Pain, which is usually severe. The iris looks 
cloudy. The fluid in front of the iris is changed as a result of its 
contamination with inflammatory products, and this interferes 
with sight. It will be remembered that the iris is stretched 
across just in front of the lens; during inflammation it may 
grow fast to the lens. This would cause unequal dilatation and 
interfere with light entering the eye. The mucous membrane 
that is reflected over the front of the eyeball may become con- 
gested and more or less inflamed, and surrounding the cornea 
may be seen dark red lines, the result of distended vessels. 

Treatment. — 

One danger in iritis is that the iris may grow fast to the lens, 
in which case, even if no other damage results, there will remain 
unequal dilatation of the pupil and permanent interference of sight. 
To prevent this, dissolve 4 grains of Atropine in an ounce of 
water and drop a little in the eye every thirty minutes until the 
pupil dilates. After that perhaps three times a day will be 
sufficient. (See note under Piiyulent Conjunctivitis for use of 
Atropine.) When the pupil is widely dilated, its inner border 
surrounds the lens and there is no danger of contact or adhesion. 
The bowels should be kept active, and in those usually healthy a 
low diet should be maintained. Also take i teaspoonful of Syrup 
of Hydriodic Acid three times a day, between meals. The patient 
should be kept in a dark room, as bright light irritates the iris 
and increases the trouble. After improvement the patient should 
wear colored glasses for a time to prevent, if possible, a return of 
the trouble. It is also good practice to give 2-drop doses of 
Tincture of Aconite or Fluid Extract of Veratrum every hour for 
a day or two. This has a tendency to equalize the circulation 



124 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

and relieve the congested vessels about the eye. Sometimes pain 
is relieved by keeping hot applications on the eyes. This may 
consist of small pieces of cotton wet in hot Boric Acid water, lo 
or 20 grains of the acid to the ounce, changed every five or ten 
minutes. Any case of iritis that does not respond readily to 
treatment should receive the most skilled attention, for if not 
relieved, serious consequences may follow. 

CATARACT. — A cataract is an opacity or non-trans- 
parency of the lens of the eye. It frequently occurs as the 
result of old age, but sometimes occurs in the young, and is also 
sometimes present even in infants. 

Cause. — When not resulting from injury, inflammation or 
suppuration, cataract results from a lack of nourishment. Usually 
the cataract includes the whole lens. This is generally true in 
the form met with in old age. Sometimes, however, and more 
especially in the j^oung, the opacity is confined to the central 
part of the lens and the outer surface remains normal. This is 
called nuclear cataract. 

Symptoms. — The first symptom of cataract is a gradual dim- 
ness of vision. The patient can see better on a dark day or in 
the twilight. The reason is that the pupil dilates and admits 
more light. There is no pain or evidence of trouble in any way 
except the interference with sight. When the patient tries to 
read, it is found necessary to hold the book very close to the 
eyes. This causes the rays of light to radiate and enter the eye 
more on an angle, and by this means they find their way into the 
eye by passing around the border of the lens. By dilating the 
pupils with Atropine, the opacity of the lens may be plainly seen. 
It looks white or very light in color. This is seen by looking 
through the pupil. It will be remembered that the lens is situated 
directly behind the pupil, enclosed and supported by a little trans* 
parent membrane. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is removal of the lens and fitting the eyes 
with artificial glasses. This is an operation of considerable deli- 
cacy. For nuclear cataract enlarging of the pupils is advised. In 
this form the outer border of the lens remxains natural, and by 
enlarging the pupils the light may be readily transmitted. The 
opaque center does not extend or become larger, but remains 
stationary throughout life. Soft cataract is so-called because the 
lens is soft, opaque and non-transparent to light. This form is 
usually met with in the young — children and infants. 

Secondary Cataract is where the capsule in which the lens was 
enclosed becomes opaque or non-transparent after the removal of 
the lens. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 125 

STY, or HORDEOLUM.— Under the description of the 
eye it was stated that the Hds were suppHed with a flat layer of 
cartilage or dense connective tissue to aid in maintaining their 
form, and that on the under side of each plate of dense tissue 
were a number of glands. A duct leads from each gland to the 
free margin of the lid. Sometimes one of these ducts or openings 
becomes closed, and as the secretions of the gland continue, a 
bulging is caused. This is called a Sfy. 

Cause. — Irritation from unhealthy blood; in other words, the 
cause is constitutional. This is why there are usually a number 
of these affections. The irritation causes an increase in the secre- 
tions of the glands with the result that one of the ducts becomes 
closed, and as the gland continues to secrete, the part swells, 
bulges forward, and becomes inflamed and painful. 

Treatment. — 

As a rule these affections are stubborn, the same as eczema 
and dandruff, and do not respond readily to treatment. This 
shows that the cause is not local, but constitutional. Usually the 
inflammation continues three or four days, pus forms, the tumor 
ruptures, the contents are discharged and the part heals. The 
treatment consists in trying to prevent pus formation, and also to 
prevent other tumors and swellings of a like nature. Small hot 
poultices may be laid over the lids, or a solution of hot Boric 
Acid may be applied on a soft cloth or small piece of cotton and 
changed frequently. If there is evidence of pus, the tumor should 
be opened at once. In place of the poultices or hot applications 
the following ointment is sometimes used: 

Yellow Oxide of Mercury 3 grains. 

Vaseline I drachm. 

Mix thoroughly and apply to the affected 
lid two or three times a day. If this ointment 
is found irritating in any case, add more 
Vaseline. 

With the first appearance of a sty, an active cathartic should 
be given and the patient should be careful about the diet. 

PTERYGIUM (Terigium).— Thisis a thickening of the 
mucous membrane which commences at the inner angle or junc- 
tion of the lid and extends over the eyeball. It is a fleshy, 
wedge-shaped growth. The apex or point is directed toward 
the pupil, while the base remains at the point of origin, that is, 
corresponds to the fleshy eminence at the inner angle of the lids. 
In the description of the eye this eminence is described as the 
cayuTicU^ 



126 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Cause. — Long-continued irritation, the result of irritants in 
the blood. This results first in congestion, second in inflamma- 
tion, and third in overgrowth of the membrane, the result of 
increased blood supply. 

Symptoms. — A fleshy growth commencing at the inner angle 
of the eye, the outer end pointed and extending tow^aid the pupil. 
If allowed to continue, it reaches and may nearly cover the pupil. 
Treatment. — 

Removal with a knife. 



FAINTING. — A temporary suspension of the vital func- 
tions and mental powers, in some cases occurring suddenly, and 
in others preceded by a distress about the heart, a swimming of 
the head and a sense of general helplessness; also sometimes pre- 
ceded by sickness at the stomach and coldness of the feet and 
hands. 

Causes. — The causes of fainting are many: Pain, injuries, 
loss of blood, fatigue and weakness, fright, confinement in 
crowded places where the heat is great and ventilation poor, tight 
lacing and distressing sights. Organic diseases of the heart may 
occasion fainting in those who are afflicted with them. 

Trkatmknts. — 

A. Bathe the temples and around the nostrils with Camphor; 
sprinkle a little cold water in the face; get the patient into fresh 
air; give a little sling. 

B. Lay the patient on the back on a bed, the floor, or the 
ground. Compel bystanders to keep away so that fresh air can 
be obtained. Never raise the patient up to a sitting or standing 
position. — (8). 

C. Assume horizontal position; head a little lower .than 
body.— (54). 

D. Horizontal position on back. Cold to the head. Aromatic 
Spirits of Ammonia to nose for inhalation. — (10). 

Faintness. — Give patient plenty of fresh air and also give 
brandy sling. Rub arms and limbs thoroughly. Wet cloth in 
Aqua Ammonia and let patient inhale it, being careful not to 
hold it close enough to strangle. 

FATTY DEGENERATION. — (See under Hkart, 
Diseases of) . 

FELON. — An abscess on a finger or thumb is termed 2l felon, 
but a felon proper is an inflammation of the membrane covering 
the bone. It occurs usually in the last joint of either a thumb or 
finger. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 12J 

Symptoms. — The pain, at first deep and throbbing, soon 
becomes excruciating in the extreme, and the joint affected 
presents a swollen and inflamed appearance. 

Trkatmknts. — 

A. The usual method of relief, and the safest, is to have 
the finger lanced freely, the incision reaching to the bone. If 
this is not done, the ulcerating process goes on within the mem- 
brane until the bone itself is very likely to be destroyed. If the 
felon is not lanced, the application of poultices not only affords 
some degree of relief and comfort, but hastens suppuration. 

B. Poultice with bread and milk or Flaxseed. Lance it as 
soon as possible. After it is lanced use a Slippery Elm poultice. 

C. Take a handful each of the roots of Indian Turnip and of 
Blue Flag, and stew them in hog's lard sufficient to stew well. 
When done, strain and press out, and add Tar, 4 tablespoonfuls, 
and Castile soap half as much; simmer together, and apply this 
until the felon breaks. 

D. Venice Turpentine, i ounce. Put into ^ teaspoonful of 
water and stir with a rough stick until the mass looks like candied 
honey, then spread a good coat on a cloth and wrap around the 
finger. If the case is only recent, it will remove the pain in a 
few hours. 

E. A Poke Root poultice on a felon cures by absorption, 
unless matter is already formed; if matter has already formed, it 
soon brings it to a head and thus saves much pain and suffering. 

F. Blue Flag and Hellebore roots, equal parts. Boil in milk 
and water, then soak the felon in it for twenty minutes, as hot as 
can be borne, and bind the roots on the parts for one hour. This 
has cured many felons when commenced in time. 

G. Felon Ointment. — Take sweet Oil, % pint, and stew 
a small plug of tobacco in it until the tobacco is crisped; then 
squeeze it out and add Red Lead, i ounce, and boil until black; 
when a little cool, add pulverized Camphor Gum, i ounce. — (79). 

H. Felon Salve. — A salve made by burning i tablespoonful 
of Copperas, then pulverizing it and mixing with the yolk of an 
^gg, is said to relieve the pain and cure the felon in twenty-four 
hours; then heal with cream two parts and soft soap one part. 
Apply the healing salve daily after soaking the part in warm 
water. — (79), 



FEVERS. 



Fever is evidence of a disordered system — evidence of sys- 
temic disease. Its chief symptom is elevation of temperature. 
The cause may be local or general. The name corresponds to the 
location and conditions which cause it and to the characteristic 
symptoms, as typhoid where there is stupor, scarlet meaning a 
flush, i7itermittent, or fever and ague, etc. 

Fever is divided into three stages: first, that of chills or chill- 
iness ; second, heat and elevation of temperature ; third, the 
sweating stage. It is also divided into two groups, idiopathic 
and symptomatic. Where the fever is self -generating, as in 
small-pox or scarlet fever, it is termed idiopathic; but where it is 
dependent upon local conditions, as absorption from an infected 
wound, it is called symptomatic. 

Cause. — The arteries are controlled by two sets of nerve 
fibers, one set tending to dilate and make them larger, and the 
other set tending to contract and make them smaller. This 
opposite effect during health keeps the arteries a natural size. 
Poisons paralyze more or less the nerve fibers which control the 
arteries and allow them to dilate. The large arteries are affected 
but little; the small ones may be greatly enlarged. Just beneath 
the skin is a vast network of vessels which are estimated to be 
capable of holding one-half the blood in the body. These vessels 
become dilated, and an unusual amount of blood is brought to 
the surface. This is why the face is red during a fever. Every 
chemical change produces a certain amount of heat ; this is a 
universal law. The tissue change, repair and waste, which is 
constantly taking place in the body, is a chemical change, and the 
heat thus produced maintains bodily temperature. The change 
depends upon the circulation; the blood furnishes the repair in 
the form of nourishment, and carries away the w^aste. During 
health the two sets of nerve fibers control the circulation so nicely 
and the tissue change is so well governed that an even tempera- 
ture is maintained. When poison is present from any cause, it 
first paralyzes the nerves which contract the arteries and allows 
them to dilate ; this brings a large amount of blood to the 
surface and tissue change is increased, hence an increase in tem- 
perature, or fever. We can see the wisdom of this when w^e 
remember that it causes the patient to sweat, as elimination 
through the pores of the skin aids materially in giving relief. 

128 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. i2g 

This is Nature's plan. This is why the nerves that dilate are 
allowed to control, and this is why the blood is brought to the 
surface. Whether the poison is generated in the system, as in 
scarlet fever, or whether it is absorbed from a poisoned wound, 
makes no difference; the results are the same. The poison may 
also be absorbed from bad air, poisonous gases or bad water ; or 
fever may result from nervous conditions, without poison. 

Symptoms of Gerieral Fever. — After languor, weakness and 
restlessness for a day or two, or more, as the case may be, the 
first striking symptom of an approaching fever will be a chill 
of greater or less severity and continuance according to the 
greater or less disturbance of the system. The chill will to a 
certain extent indicate the severity of the oncoming disease. If 
nothing is done to relieve the attack and the chills continue, the 
skin becomes pale, the features shrunken and haggard, and the 
patient is led to think that streams of cold water are being poured 
down his back. As soon as this chilliness begins to subside, the 
circulation begins to increase ; greater or less heat of the surface 
is produced, the strength is gradually diminished, and consider- 
able thirst is manifested, the pulse also being increased in fre- 
quency and hardness. By a frequent pulse is meant one faster than 
in health, which is from sixty -five to seventy -five; and by a hard 
pulse, one that resists the examiner, as though it was bound to 
pass under the finger no matter how hard the pressure. There 
may be considerable distress about the stomach and other internal 
organs, also great aversion to making the least exertion of body or 
mind. The patient is willing to lie down, and seems to care but 
little whether anything is done for his relief or not; but it should 
be remembered that the greater his indijfere?ice , the greater the 
necessity for immediate attention to the case. 
Treatments. — 

What to Do. — The treatment should be directed to the 
removal of the cause, if possible. If an infected wound, first 
cleanse thoroughly with soap and water, then use antiseptics — 
shut off the supply of poison from this source, and then the 
patient has only to get rid of the amount in the system. If from 
bad air or foul gases, secure a change of surroundings, and in all 
cases keep the eliminative organs active — a dose of Castor Oil or 
Salts taken internally, and frequent bathing to keep the skin 
active. If the surface is dry and hot, sweat the patient. Aconite 
and other fever remedies may be useful. If the patient is weak, 
give stimulants. For typhoid fever, give antiseptics internally. 
A Ught diet is usually of advantage for the first day or two, but 
give an abundance of pure water. A thorough action of the bowels 
will cure many cases of fever. If this does not succeed, and the 
patient grows worse, send for the doctor. 

C.R.-9 



I30 FA VORITB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

TYPHOID FEVER.— While this disease may occur at 
any season of the year, it is most common in the autimin, especi- 
ally at the close of a hot, dry summer. 

Cause. — Typhoid fever is the result of an unhealthy digestive 
tract which is brought about by a long train of conditions, hence 
the great number of sj^mptoms. First there is indigestion and 
lack of elimination from some cause, and this is followed by 
degenerative changes and the production of many poisons. Some 
of these poisons are absorbed, and gradually the system is brought 
under their morbid influence, vitality is lowered and resistance 
lessened. This accounts for the languor, headache, fever, loss of 
appetite, etc., which precede the disease. The condition of the 
bowels causes congestion of the lining mucous membrane, and this 
congestion extends to all mucous surfaces, hence there may be 
nosebleed. At the lips the mucous membrane is continuous with 
the deeper layer of the skin, and there is congestion of this layer 
also, so that hemorrhage may, and in many cases does occur on 
the surface of the body. This hemorrhage is more apt to occur 
over the abdominal cavity, and those seeing it for the first time 
are, of course, frightened. The various glands situated in the 
mucous membrane of the bowel are abundantly supplied with 
blood vessels, hence the congestion, which gradually increases to 
inflammation, is greatest at these points. The swelling and 
pressure continue until nutrition is shut off or reduced to such a 
low ebb that ulceration takes place, the same as in dysentery. The 
changes in the mucous membrane are: first, congestion; second, 
inflammation; third, ulceration. If allowed to go on, ulceration 
will continue until all of the glands have been invaded. That is 
why the disease used to last from four to eight weeks. To-day 
there seems no excuse for such duration. 

Symptoms. — The disease is developed insidiously. The patient 
does not feel well, but does not know to what to ascribe his bad 
feelings. He tires easily, is perhaps dizzy at times, may bleed 
at the nose, and suffers from headache, particularly pain in the 
back part of the head. His digestion is disordered, his sleep dis- 
turbed, his spirits depressed, his intellect dulled; and while he 
usually continues about his work, his weakness grows upon him 
until he is attacked with slight chills or shiverings. As the onset 
of this disease is so insidious in character, it is difficult to deter- 
mine the time when fever develops. 

During the first five days after the onset of the fever the 
temperature increases in a characteristic manner, being about two 
degrees higher in the evening than in the morning, and increas- 
ing one degree each day. During this time, in fact, during the 
whole of the first week, the patient complains of pain in the 
head and nausea, although the greater portion of the time 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 131 

he is listless and indifferent, lying with his eyes closed as if 
asleep. The tongue is heavily coated. Diarrhea is believed by 
some to be a characteristic symptom of this disease, but in many 
cases the bowels are constipated. The discharge is at first of a 
dark color, but during the second week becomes yellowish and 
more fluid and ill-smelling. The abdomen is somewhat distended, 
and upon pressure over the right groin gives a gurgling sound. 
In some cases between the seventh and ninth days an eruption 
of rose-colored spots occurs in clusters upon the abdomen, chest 
or back. They disappear on pressure (returning, of course, when 
the pressure is removed) and last for several days. 

During the second week all the symptoms of the first week 
are exaggerated; the former listlessness of the patient gradually 
changes to stupor, interrupted by delirium; deafness is developed; 
also the teeth become coated with an unhealthy accumulation. 

Towards the end of the second week, or some time during 
the third week, in the majority of cases the patient grows 
worse; his prostration is extreme, and his stupor so great that 
he is roused with difl&culty; the tongue is covered wdth a dark- 
colored crust and is dry and cracked. Hemorrhage of the bowels 
may also occur at this time. 

If the patient survives the period just mentioned, during the 
fourth week the symptoms remit and, greatly emaciated and 
debilitated, he passes into a slow convalescence. 

Variations in Symptoms. — In the strong and robust, mor- 
bid conditions of the digestive tract which cause typhoid fever 
may be held in check until the system is so overwhelmed with 
poison that the disease breaks forth suddenly and with great 
force. These cases present none of the symptoms mentioned. 
We have seen a few cases of this kind. 

The reader should remember that in typhoid fever, as in all 
other diseases, the symptoms vary greatly. Many of the symp- 
toms may be absent, or so modified as to attract but little atten- 
tion. It is seldom that the symptoms are all present or occur in 
regular order as usually given by medical writers. Those who 
care for the sick must exercise a reasonable amount of judgment 
independent of what are usually called symptoms. An unhealthy 
condition of the digestive tract may give all the symptoms 
of typhoid fever, yet the disease may not be present. Fever, 
headache, loss of appetite, nausea, coated tongue, pains in different 
parts of the body, dull feeling, loss of vigor extending all the way 
from slight indisposition to inability to perform manual labor, 
bloating and soreness along the digestive tract, and many other 
symptoms and conditions may be present, and yet there may be 
no typhoid fever. Thorough elimination and internal antiseptics 



132 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

for a day or two, with a restricted diet, will clear up the great 
majority of these cases, and the individual feel as well as ever. 

An error that is constantly being made is that of confounding 
typhoid fever with other typhoid (depressing) symptoms. The 
word typhoid means stupor, therefore, strictly speaking, any con- 
dition of stupor where fever is present may be called typhoid fever, 
and some doctors do apply the term to many low conditions 
accompanied by fever. 

The very nature of typhoid fever renders diagnosis extremely 
difl&cult. If a typhoid patient lives until the end of the second 
week, there will be ulcers along the digestive tract. The evi- 
dence of this condition may easily be detected by the stools, as 
they will contain both mucus and pus. Ulcers may occur with- 
out typhoid; in fact, any and all the symptoms of typhoid may 
and undoubtedly do occur many times when the disease is not 
present. 

Scattered throughout the small bowel are numerous small 
glands. These are placed in the mucous membrane and have 
no excretory ducts. Their use is said to be unknown, yet they 
undoubtedly aid in digestion, as they are the largest, or most 
developed, during the digestive period. In places these glands 
are clustered together, forming little groups. These groups are 
called " Peyer's patches" because first described by Dr. Peyer. 
There are from twenty to thirty of these groups in the small 
bowel, varying from one-half an inch in width to three, four or 
more inches in length. The mucous membrane surronding them 
is highly vascular, that is, abundantly supplied with blood vessels. 
The normal blood supply being greater than in the surrounding 
mucous membrane, inflammation is more intense, therefore they are 
a good field for degenerative changes, ulceration, etc., and that is 
the reason ulceration occurs at these particular points. 

Typhoid Fever, To Prevent — Great Value of Lemon 
Juice. — Lemon juice will destroy typhoid fever germs in water. 
This important discovery is the result of recent experiments made 
in bacteriological bureaus in European capitals. One experi- 
menter recently dropped a little lemon juice into a culture tube 
containing typhoid germs. To his amazement he found the acid 
shriveled up and killed the germs. This discovery is timely and 
valuable, especially for localities where typhoid fever is prevalent. 

Dr. Asa Ferguson, a practitioner of London, has just published 
an article in which he gives the results of experiments made by 
European scientists. Commenting upon the lemon juice test, Dr. 
Ferguson says: "Typhoid germs must be taken into the stomach 
in order to cause typhoid fever. If, therefore, people will put 
a teaspoonful of lemon juice into the water they drink, they 
will avoid typhoid fever. ' ' 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 133 

Treatments.— 

IVkaf To Do Till the Doctor Comes .—Qi\v^ an active cath- 
artic. Put the patient to bed, keep him warm and give him warm 
drinks. Get him to sweating, if possible. After thorough 
elimination give lo-grain doses either of Salol or the Sulphocar- 
bolates,- as directed under Internal Antiseptics following. If no 
improvement within a day or two, send for a doctor. 

Hoiv to Help the Doctor. — An important part of the treatment 
of typhoid fever consists of nourishment and cleanliness, and 
especially should the latter be applied to the digestive tract. All 
eliminations, even the sputum, should be deposited in a solution 
of Carbolic Acid or a solution of lime in water of the consistency 
of whitewash, and allowed to stand for one or two hours. It 
should then be emptied at a good distance from the house and 
well and always in the same place, and occasionally a quantity of 
lime thrown over this. 

The drinking water should be pure. 

Good ventilation should be secured at all times; it is neces- 
sary to pay particular attention to this feature. 

Daily baths should be given, even if the temperature is not 
high, as they will aid in elimination and give a sense of relief and 
general improvement. 

Typhoid fever patients should be fed every one, two or three 
hours, depending upon the amount taken. Sleep should not 
interfere with feeding if the patient is low; this is important. 

The food should consist of milk, soft cooked eggs, beef tea 
made at home, meat broths, rice boiled for three hours, vegetable 
soups strained and the liquid only given (nearly all patients like 
soups made in this way), etc. Boil two ounces of rice in one 
pint of water for three hours, adding water sufficient to maintain 
the original amount; mix two eggs with one-half pint of cream, 
add to the rice, and add this to one pint of hot beef tea. No 
patient should be compelled to take food that is not agreeable. 
Fruit juices are excellent in all stages of this disease. 

If the food is not well digested, artificial digestants should 
be given, but the doctor will attend to this. 

A. Initial dose of Calomel, followed by frequent small doses 
of same combined with intestinal antiseptics, will greatly modify 
and cut short the disease. — (31). 

Internal Antiseptics for Typhoid Fever. — First, secure 
thoictigh elimination by means of Calomel, Castor Oil or Salts. 
Ten grains of Calomel, followed in six or eight hours by 2 
tablespoonfuls of Epsom Salts or of Seidlitz Salts, is best. 
Enough of the Salts should be taken every morning to cause at 
^ast one mov^ement dtiring the day, The Calomel should not be 



134 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

continued for fear of salivation. Salol or the Sulphocarbolates 
of Zinc, Lime and Soda combined are the best antiseptics for the 
digestive tract, and should be given from the first, commencing 
as soon as the laxatives have operated. The dose of either is 
from 5 to lo grains every two hours. When the eliminations 
improve, the amount should be lessened. Salol and the Sulpho- 
carbolates possess marked advantages over other preparations of 
this kind because their antiseptic influence extends for a greater 
distance along the digestive tract. 

In some cases diarrhea is troublesome. Where this condition 
is present, Sulphocarbolate of Zinc alone is the best remedy 
because of its astringent properties. Otherwise, it does not differ 
from the others. The Sulphocarbolates may be given in tablet 
or solution, as desired by the patient. The taste is not pleasant, 
hence tablets are often preferred. There is no taste to Salol, 
therefore it may be given in tablet or powder. It will not dissolve 
in water; the Sulphocarbolates will. If the Sulphocarbolates 
are dissolved, a little Glycerine may be added. This will help to 
cover the taste and the Glycerine itself is a good antiseptic. 
But its influence does not reach far beyond the stomach. If 
there is much pain with diarrhea, a pill containing one grain 
of Opium and one grain of Acetate of Lead may be given once or 
twice a day. 

A weak heart, high temperature, stupor, delirium, foul odor, 
etc. , are indications that the patient is being overcome b}^ poisons 
generated in the digestive tract, and call for more intestinal anti- 
septics. Internal remedies for fever should be avoided as they 
weaken the patient. With plenty of pure water, fresh air, 
thorough elimination and a liberal use of antiseptics there will be 
little need for severe treatment, such as fever remedies or ice 
packs, and but little danger of hemorrhage. Atropine is one of 
the best remedies for dangerous hemorrhage if it does occur. 
In the event of hemorrhage, if the physician is not at hand and 
the case seems urgent, any of the following may be given: 

Atropine 1-50 grain, 

or, 
Tincture of Iron, a small teaspoonful, well 
diluted, 

or, 
Fluid Extract of Ergot i}^ teaspoonfuls, 

Morphine }4 grain, 

or. 
Opium 2 grains. 

The Morphine and Opium are valuable, but will not act so 
quickly, and are somewhat dangerous if the patient is very low. 
Artificial heat is also valuable as it aids in bringing the blood to 
the surface, and thus relieves the internal organs. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 135 

TYPHUS FEVER.— What is called typhus fever bears a 
dose resemblance to typhoid fever; in fact the two were separated 
only a few years ago. Some claim that in typhus fever the 
Peyer's glands do not ulcerate; in typhoid fever they do. This 
effort at separation is unimportant. Typhus fever is clearly a 
filth disease, the result of bad surroundings. With our present 
knowledge of sanitation both typhus fever and typhoid fever are 
fast disappearing. Typhus used to be prevalent on shipboard, in 
jails and in army life, and for that reason was often called Camp 
Fever or fail Fever, 

Treatment. — 

The treatment recommended under Typhoid Fever will apply 
with equal force to Typhus Fever. 

YELLOW FEVER.— This is a disease of low districts, 
usually near the sea. It does not occur above an elevation of 
2500 feet above the sea level, nor in a temperature below 70 
degrees. 

Cause. — The cause is bad hygiene. Yellow fever is clearly 
a filth disease. For one hundred and forty years there had been 
deaths in Havana from yellow fever during the months of June 
and July; but when the Americans went over and removed some 
of the heaps of ancient rubbish and emptied the overflowing cess- 
pools, yellow fever vanished. There were no deaths from this 
disease during the months of June and July in the year of 1901, 
and there was comparatively little sickness during the months 
named, yet the country was filled with American soldiers, not yet 
acclimated, or accustomed, to the heat of the country. 

Symptoms. — First there is sudden onset, with severe pains in 
the stomach or bowels, back and lower limbs, and severe headache. 
The vessels about the stomach are gorged with blood; there is a 
rapid rise in temperature, the face is flushed, the pulse is rapid, 
and there is loss of appetite, nausea and vomiting. If the patient 
lives, there is improvement within two or three days; he becomes 
more comfortable and may recover. If recovery does not follow, 
the relapse shows all the symptoms exaggerated. The ejections 
from the stomach become darker, and in some cases almost black, 
hence the name ''black vomit." There is great prostration. The 
skin becomes yellow. This is said to be due to the destruction 
of the red blood corpuscles. There are degenerative changes in 
the liver and kidneys. The temperature is subnormal. These 
symptoms are followed by collapse and death. Deaths have 
occurred in 24 to 48 hours. 



136 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment. — 

In severe cases there is not much that can be done with 
drugs. 5 or 10 grain doses of Calomel may be given, and any of 
the usual means to prevent vomiting. If the patient is cold, apply 
artificial heat and give Tincture of Belladonna — 20 to 30 drops to a 
dose. Repeat every hour or two until the surface is warm and 
the face is flushed. In cases that are less severe, treat as an 
ordinary case of biliousness. With the thorough sanitation that 
is now being instituted in yellow fever districts, the disease will 
soon become rare. 



ERUPTIVE FEVERS. 



The eruptive fevers, as measles, scarlet fever, etc., have 
many features in common. All have a period of incubation, that 
is, a time from exposure to the manifestation of the disease ; all 
are accompanied with a fever of more or less intensity preceding 
the eruption ; each fever has an eruption which is peculiar to 
itself; and each is contagious and occurs most commonly in child- 
hood, rarely attacking the same person twice. 

CHICKEN POX. — This is a mild, contagious, eruptive 
disease, confined almost exclusively to children, and to which the 
system is subject but once. It is neither distressing nor danger- 
ous, but is not infrequently confounded with a light case of small- 
pox as the symptoms of the two diseases are similar in some 
particulars. 

Cause. — A contagious poison to which children only are 
subject. 

Symptoms. — Slight indisposition, impaired appetite, consti- 
pation and mild febrile symptoms, followed, probably within 
twenty-four hours, with an eruption on the dody and exhemities 
(rarely on the face ) in the form of vesicles ( little blisters or 
sacs). These vesicles are not preceded by pimples, as in s7nall-pox 
( see small-pox symptoms ) , and are not hollow in the centre. 
They are transparent and vary from the size of a pin-head to 
a split pea. On the fifth or sixth day they begin to dry, a process 
which is rapidly accomplished. Scabs then form and fall off as 
in small-pox, but they rarely leave a permanent scar. 

Treatments. — 

Trcaiment Without a Doctor. — For chicken-pox all that is 
necessary to do is to keep the child in the house. Give warm 
drinks to bring the rash out, and keep him from the air and out 
of draughts. In all eruptive diseases exclude fatty foods, that 
is, fat meats, etc (Butter is not a fat.) Restrict to a diet of 
broths, beef tea and vegetables as much as possible. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 1 37 

No particular treatment is needed, but until the rash appears 
there may be quite a little fever, and for this Aconite may be 
given. Put 6 drops of Aconite into a glass of water and give a 
teaspoonful every three or four hours. After the rash appears, 
give three times a day. 

A. Dust surface with flour or starch to stop itching, keep 
bowels open and avoid taking cold. Treat each sore as needed 
for any small sore. Avoid rubbing or picking about face.— (13). 

SMALL-POX, or VARIOLA. — Variola, the technical 

name for this disease, is derived from the Greek word varus, 
meaning a pimple. The disease itself is an acute inflammation 
of the skin, characterized by febrile symptoms and an eruption in 
the form of pimples. These pimples first feel like shot under the 
skin, but later develop, become watery, change to pus, and 
finally scabs form which drop off, leaving pits in the flesh. The 
time of incubation is from ten to sixteen days. It is a highly 
contagious disease. 

Small-pox is divided into four varieties : The modified or 
vajioloid, a very mild form; the discrete, where the pocks remain 
separate; the confluent, where the pocks spread and join together; 
and the malignant. The last form seldom occurs. Such a case 
is evidence that the system was very unhealthy before the disease 
began. 

Cause. — A specific ferment which sets up fermentation in the 
system. When digestion, oxidation or elimination are inter- 
fered with, there is more or less waste present; this is admitted 
by all. The specific ferment sets up fermentation in this waste 
just as the specific ferment, j^east, sets up fermentation in starch 
in bread making. The severity of the case is governed by the 
condition of the system. In a healthy man the specific ferment 
produces no result because there is no waste. That is why some 
escape the disease while others have it. Some of the products of 
fermentation are poisonous to the system ; some of the products 
of yeast fermentation are poisonous. In bread making the yeast 
fermentation produces Carbonic Acid, which is a deadly poison 
to all animal life. It is the different poisons resulting from 
different ferments that produce contagious diseases. The various 
poisons resulting from these ferments produce different effects 
upon the system, as shown in small-pox, erysipelas, measles, etc., 
and this accounts for the different infectious diseases. 

These principles were taught by the late Prof. W. B. Car- 
penter, recognized as the world's greatest physiologist. 

The varieties of small-pox as here described represent the 
disease rather as it occurred years ago, when hygiene was neither 
known nor practiced. To-day small-pox is not considered so 



138 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

dangerous a disease. These forms are seldom met, and, if we 
are to judge the future by the past, then we must conclude that 
with clean and wholesome surroundings, while there may be 
variations in its severity, it will not again prove so destructive to 
human life as in those days when its path was marked by suffer- 
ing, misery and death. The Plague once swept over and devas- 
tated whole countries; to-day the plague is but a relic of the past. 
Leprosy, once so dreaded, we have learned to look upon only as a 
filth disease, hence we do not fear it. Malaria is controlled by 
surroundings, and to-day we hear little of it. Yellow Fever had 
been prevalent in Havana for many years, but, as stated elsewhere, 
when the Americans went over and emptied the overflowing 
cess-pools and carried away the ancient rubbish, yellow fever 
vanished; and we think it but reasonable to believe that with 
attention to fresh air and cleanliness small-pox will go the way of 
leprosy, yellow fever and the plague. What applies to these 
diseases will apply with equal force to other diseases. 

All understand that there are many cases of small-pox so 
mild that they are diagnosed with difficulty. This has always 
been true in this disease. The symptoms given below are 
intended to represent well- developed cases, i. e., severe cases. 

Discrete Form. — The patient is taken suddenly with a 
violent chill, followed by high fever, a rapid pulse and intense 
headache. As the fever comes on he is subject to nausea and 
vomiting. Vomiting at this time is characteristic of the disease, 
and another very characteristic symptom is a severe pain in the 
back, extending also into the lower limbs. Convulsions may 
occur, especially in children, or the patient may be delirious. 
About the third day the rash makes its appearance, first about 
the mouth and on the forehead, or about the roots of the hair, 
but soon noticeable on the wrists, neck, breast, etc., spreading 
over the entire body in the course of a few hours, and continuing 
to come out (the spots increasing in number) for two or three 
days. With the appear ajice of the eruptio7i the fever a7id all fehile 
symptoms abate , and the patient is, for a season, comparatively 
comfortable, while in a case of the measles the fever increases 
when the eruption appears. 

The rash has at first the appearance of coarse red spots, not 
unlike the eruption in measles, for which it is sometimes mis- 
taken. Soon, however, the center of the spots harden and 
become slightly prominent, and are distinct to the touch, particu- 
larly at the wrists, where they "feel like shots under the skin.'* 
The prominence develops into papulae (pimples), and about the 
sixth day of the disease these become filled with a clear, watery 
liquid; they are now termed vesicles. The vesicles attain to about 
the size of a small pea, but continue separate and distinct, and 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 1 39 

become slightly depressed in the center. This depression is an 
unmistakable sign of small-pox. Another symptom is the 
following: First let us remember that small-pox vesicles are 
divided into many chambers, giving them a honeycombed appear- 
ance. By taking a needle and carefully opening a vesicle upon 
one side, it will be found that only a small part of the secretions 
escape and that the elevation feels as firm and resistant as before. 
In other words, the vesicle is not emptied, but only the single 
chamber pierced by the needle. Gradually the liquid contained 
in the vesicles loses its clear appearance, and by the ninth day 
they have become pustules (the so-called "pocks"), filled with a 
yellowish matter from which a very offensive odor is emitted. 
The pustules, which are encircled by a band of red, become 
greatly inflamed and swollen, giving a distorted appearance, the 
features being almost unrecognizable if the eruption is thickly set. 
This is the most critical stage of the disease. The fever returns 
and is attended with prominent nervous phenomena, the patient 
becoming wildly delirious, or perhaps coma resulting. On the 
eleventh or twelfth day, in favorable cases, the pustules, which 
by this time are so filled with matter that the central depression 
is lost and they have become pointed instead, show signs of drj^- 
ing up, or many of them may burst. This stage of the disease 
is attended with great itching of the skin. Scabs now begin to 
form, the secondary fever declines and convalescence is estab- 
lished. 

Not only is the external skin affected in small-pox, but cer- 
tain portions of the mucous membrane also, particularly the 
lining of the mouth and throat. The swelling in the throat 
presses upon the glands and causes much discomfort. The 
inflammation extends also to the lining of the nasal passages, is 
not infrequently communicated to the eye, and may affect other 
of the mucous membranes. 

Confluent Form. — The same general symptoms characterize 
this variety of small-pox that are exhibited in the discrete form, 
but all are much severer: The invasion is more violent, the fever 
runs higher, the patient is more prostrated, the eruption makes 
its appearance the second day instead of the f/iird, and the pocks, 
instead of being single, run together and form great blisters. 
This is more particularly true on the face than of the eruption 
elsewhere, the disfigurement of the features thus caused being 
shocking to witness. The mucous membranes, too, are affected 
with proportionately greater severity, and dangerous complica- 
tions are more liable to result. The death rate in the confluent 
variety is fifty per cent. 

Malignant Form. — From this variety none recover. The 
course of the disease is short and violent; the patient is appar- 



I40 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

ently overwhelmed from the start. Hemorrhages are frequent 
and livid spots appear on the flesh; but death usually occurs, 
either by convulsions or coma, before the characteristic eruption 
appears. 

Modified Form, or Varioloid. — In this form all the symp- 
toms are modified. It is a mild form. Its course is shorter, it is 
not attended with a secondary fever, and it is rarely fatal. In 
some cases it amounts to an indisposition only rather than an 
illness. 
Treatment. — 

W/ial to Do. — If the disease is prevalent or a person knows 
he has been exposed, the usual course is to be vaccinated the first 
thing, even though he may have been vaccinated before. In case 
of exposure the house should be quarantined and he should retire 
to a room by himself. No other members of the family, nor any 
one else, should hold direct communication with him inside of 
nine days. The first symptoms are pain in the back and head, 
and when these symptoms appear the doctor should be called and, 
if possible, some one who has had the disease engaged to act as 
ntnse. 

A. A mild case of small-pox may be treated the same as a 
case of scarlet fever, i. e. : Isolate the patient; secure an abundance 
of fresh air; if the patient feels hot, maintain a low even temper- 
ature and give cool sponge baths, as these produce a feeling of 
rest and quiet; give light, nourishing diet; for the fever, give 
Aconite — a i-drop dose of the Tincture of Aconite every hour 
while the fever lasts; give an abundance of pure cold water; 
give some mild antiseptics to keep the bowels healthy, as, 5 
grains of Salol every two or three hours, or, 5-grain doses of the 
Sulphocarbolates of Lime, Soda and Zinc combined; if the patient 
feels chilly and the surface is cold, increase the temperature of 
the room, apply artificial heat, and give hot drinks — stimulants. 

Where the case is graver, where there is depression of the 
vital forces from the absorption of pus during the suppurative 
(pus forming) stage, the conditions will not admit of fever reme- 
dies without they are supported by stimulants, which may be 
given in the form of hot sling, Tincture of Capsicum in hot water, 
or red pepper tea well diluted with hot water and sweetened with 
sugar. When there is great prostration, with low muttering 
delirium, increase the antiseptics, that is, the Salol or Sulphocar- 
bolates; also give Tincture of Belladonna in lo-drop doses every 
hour until the circulation is improved and the surface is warm. 
The nasal cavities, mouth and throat should be sprayed two or 
three times a day with Marschand's Peroxide Hydrogen diluted 
with an equal amount of water, or, in very severe cases, used 
full strength. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. I4I 

It is to prevent conditions like the last named that we wish 
to speak particularly. We believe that primarily small-pox 
presents no serious morbid changes or difficulties; and that if it 
could be arrested before the watery fluid in the vesicles changes 
to pus, the disease would be comparatively mild and harmless and 
the name small-pox lose its terrors. To prevent t>us formation the 
following treatmetits are recommended: 

1. Make a saturated solution of Epsom Salts, for example, 
one pint, and add to this one-half ounce of Aromatic Sulphuric 
Acid. About the fifth or sixth day, or before evidence of pus 
makes its appearance, heat the mixture and sponge the patient 
thoroughly with it morning and evening. Repeat the bath, 
or sponging, the next day, or any time thereafter if there is 
evidence of suppuration. 

2. Make a 10 per cent solution of Corrosive Sublimate, or add 
6 drachms of the Corrosive Sublimate to one pint of water, heat 
quite hot, see that the Corrosive Sublimate is thoroughly dis- 
solved, and sponge the patient as above directed. Use this solu- 
tion only when there is danger of pus formation, and only on 
such part or parts of the body as the danger appears. 

Important.— The Corrosive Sublimate solution is the stronger 
of the two, and while we recommend this treatment, its applica- 
tion should be under the direction of a physician. The bottle 
containing the Sublimate should be labeled '^ poison y 

In applying either wash be careful to protect the eyes, that 
is, not to let any of the fluid get into them. 

These and other strong antiseptics will prevent the watery 
fluid in the vesicles from changing to pus, and render the dis- 
charge absolutely harmless. When we remember that it is the 
formation and absorption of pus that poisons the patient and 
produces the secondary fever, aggravates all the symptoms and 
renders the disease so dangerous and fatal, we can readily see 
that if this change can be intercepted, or prevented, the disease 
will be rendered mild and harmless. 



VACCINATION AND ANTI-VACCINATION. 



Vaccination has been established and practiced in many coun- 
tries for many years— centuries in fact, and those who support 
this practice claim that those who have been successfully vaccin- 
ated need have absolutely no fear of small-pox. They claim that 
vaccination produces the disease in a mild form and after this the 
system is immune. The vaccine used to vaccinate people is 
obtained from cows suffering with a disease called cow-pox. The 
vaccine is taken from the sores which appear on the cow, and by 



142 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

scarifying the skin (usually of the arm) the vaccine is applied 
and enters the circulation. Those who support these principles 
claim that the cow-pox and small-pox are one and the same 
disease, and that is why the system is rendered immune after the 
light attack following vaccination. 

Those who oppose vaccination claim that it does not protect 
from small-pox. They claim that cow-pox and small-pox are not 
the same; that the poison or vaccine does not produce the 
same disease and that is why vaccination does not protect. They 
claim that grease from the horse's hock will produce the same 
vesicles and the same disease as the vaccine from the cow, and at 
one time Jenner himself claimed this to be true and used grease 
from the horse on a large scale; it was in general use in many 
European hospitals. This part of their claim is a matter of his- 
tory. Many medical men admit that " vaccination is by no means 
harmless, but that it is the lesser of two evils." The anti- 
vaccinationists claim that scrofula, chronic eczema and erysipelas 
follow vaccination more or less frequently. This is also admitted 
by many of the medical profession. Ulcers, abscesses, syphilis, 
loss of sight, and other diseases also follow some cases of vaccin- 
ation. The many recent fatalities in New Jersey and other states 
following vaccination has given the practice a hard blow. 

We do not wish to be understood as advising for or against 
vaccination; the reader must judge for himself. Since the prac- 
tice has existed so long, and there is still so much dispute, we 
think it but simple justice to briefly mention the claims of both 
sides. 

IVole. — It is generally understood that Edward Jenner discovered 
vaccination, yet vaccination was practiced in very ancient times— 2,000 years 
before our Christian era. The Sanskrit contains a clear description of vaccin- 
ation, which has been translated by Dr. Michea. 

MEASLES. — This disease, which is characterized by 
catarrhal symptoms and an eruption of the skin, is both contagious 
and epidemic. As an epidemic it makes its appearance usually 
in January and lasts until about May, but individual cases may 
occur at any time of year. As persons are subject to it but once 
one epidemic is not likely to be followed by another for a number 
of years, although there are generally a number of cases the next 
season after an epidemic among those who escaped the preceding 
year. The disease is, as a rule, contracted in youth, and the 
young are attacked with less severity than persons of more mature 
year S.J 

Cause. — A contagion which is particularly communicable to 
children. 

Symptoms. — From ten to fourteen days elapse from the time 
of contracting the disease before the patient begins to ' ' come 
down ' ' with it. During the last few days of this period he is 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 143 

likely to feel more or less indisposed. About the tenth to four- 
teenth day a feeling of chilliness comes on, and he has the appear- 
ance of having contracted a severe cold in the head. There is 
some fever; the catarrh, which extends to the eyes, continues. 
They become red and the lids swollen; also a hoarse cough is 
developed; there is muscular soreness all over the body, and 
may be headache, or the patient may exhibit drowsiness. On the 
fourth day the rash appears, first on the forehead and face, in the 
form of red dots. These dots generally run together and spread 
all over the body. They are very slightly elevated and rough to 
the touch, but the skin not covered with the rash is natural in 
appearance, whereas in scarlet fever it is uniformly red. In 
scarlet fever, too, the eruption comes on earlier and there is no 
catarrh. With the apbearance of the rash the fever, mild at first, 
increases, and the catarrh is aggravated. After the second day 
the eruption begins to grow dull — more brownish — and by the 
ninth day or earlier, has disappeared altogether, followed, if the 
attack has been severe, by a peeling off of the skin in minute 
flakes. The patient's eyes remain weak, and the cough is likely 
to continue for a time. 

One of the most important considerations in a case of measles 
Is the care that should be taken, both during incubation (if the 
patient knows he has been exposed) and recovery, not to become 
exposed to draughts, cold, etc., as the catarrhal condition men- 
tioned extends along the bronchial tubes, and the danger is the 
tendency towards lung diseases, especially in those of scrofulous 
constitution. Measles may also be followed with inflammation 
of the eyes, impaired hearing, or chronic catarrh. 

Treatments. — 

U^ hat to Do. — The first symptom in measles is that of a com- 
mon cold, accompanied with a dry, hacking cough. So if the 
disease is anywhere around, the parent should be on the lookout 
for this symptom, and when the child begins coughing, keep him 
in the house. With the appearance of the rash soak his feet 
in warm water, as warm as he can bear, put him to bed and 
give him warm herb drinks— Saffron tea is best. I^et him drink 
of it freely. Get him to sweating and see that he does not cool 
off too soon. Keep him moist and do not allow cold air to strike 
him, though in all cases the room should be well ventilated. For 
the fever that precedes the rash, take Aconite (see Chicken-Pox). 
If the rash comes out nicely, it is not necessary to have a phy- 
sician unless as a matter of satisfaction to the parent; but the 
greatest care must be taken to prevent chilling, in which case the 
rash will in all probability be driven back, and a doctor should 
then be immediately summoned. The cough is aggravating and 



44 



FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 



will last for a week or two after the measles have disappeared and 
the child gets out. An excellent thing for this cough is Hoar- 
hound. Steep it up, sweeten it, make a syrup and give freely. 
The throat may be quite sore, and, as in other fevers, the patient 
is very thirsty. Let him have all the cold water or lemonade 
he wants to drink. The room should be darkened as light is 
painful to the eyes. 

A. Keep the patient well housed and warm in well- ventilated 
room, and give all the cold water he can drink. This treatment 
well attended to will be all most patients will need. — (30). 

B. For racking cough and restlessness, put j{ grain Morphine 
in ^ glass of water. Give one teaspoonf ul after cough — perhaps 
each hour — to giv^ rest. Don't give it except needed to quiet, 
and don't give to infants. — (43). 

For the Itching That Sometimes Accompanies This 
Disease. — If the fever is high and there is much irritation and 
restlessness, give a bath once a day; twice if necessary. If this 
does not relieve the trouble, apply pure Sweet Oil, or Vaseline 
containing 5 drops of Carbolic Acid to the ounce. 

A uniform temperature should be maintained, not only 
through the disease, but during convalescence, as this lessens the 
danger of taking cold, and in many cases the child is more easily 
managed as the skin is particularly sensitive at this time. 

For Measles Cough. — If the cough is troublesome, or 
lingers after the disease disappears, give the following: 

Sulphate of Codeine i grain. 

Tincture of Nux Vomica ^^ drachm. 

Syrup of Wild Cherry i ounce. 

Water enough to make all 2 ounces. 

Dose. — Teaspoonful three or four times a 
day, 

or. 
Put i^ ounces of Fellows' Syrup of Hypo- 
phosphites into a 4-ounce bottle and fill the 
bottle with Maltine. Mix by shaking together, 
and give one teaspooful at meal time and one 
at bedtime. Give small doses oftener, if 
needed. 

FALSE MEASLES.— Also called German Measles, RotJieln, 
Roseola, etc. — This is a trivial affection, resembling measles, but 
lacking the pronounced catarrhal and other severe symptoms. No 
complications arise and no ill effects follow it. The patient may 
feel mildly indisposed for a day or two before the rash appears — 
perhaps has a sore throat and a mild fever. The eruption appears 
first on the upper part of the body in red dots. By the time it 
reaches the limbs it is beginning to fade where it first made 
its appearance. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 145 

Treatment.— 

Give first a cathartic, and follow with either the Sulpho- 
carbolates or Saiol in the proper dose four times a day — after 
meals and at bedtime. A dose of either for a child five years old 
would be 2 grains. Restrict the diet, give an abundance of pure 
water, secure good ventilation and prevent taking cold. 

jSfote. — There are those who believe Measles and German Measles are 
the same disease — that the so-called German Measles are but a mild form of 
Measles proper. 

SCARLATINA, or, (as commonly called), SCARLET 
FEVER. — This is usually a disease of childhood, although grown 
people may have it, and even die of it. It is an acute inflamma- 
tion of the skin and mucous membrane, characterized by a diffused 
scarlet flush and rash covering more or less of the whole body and 
extending along the mucous membrane of the mouth, throat, air 
tubes of the lungs, digestive tract, middle ear, the collecting tubes 
of the kidneys, etc. 

Three varieties of scarlet fever are recognized, and it may be 
said in this connection that if the child's system is unhealthy 
before the attack, whether from bad surroundings, improper 
nourishment, constitutionally or otherwise, the disease is more 
likely to assume a malignant type. 

Scarlatina Simple. — This is a light form with no compli- 
cations. 

Scarlatina Angina. — This name is given to a variety where 
the symptoms are all increased, especially those of the throat. In 
this variety the swelling and pressure of the throat structures 
cause great pain, the patient swallowing with the greatest diffi- 
culty. The swelling may be so great as to shut off the circulation 
and produce local death — gangrene. This is the condition present 
in the disease called Black Diphtheria. This, however, seldom 
occurs. 

Scarlatina Malignant. This is a form in which the 
condition is still more grave. The eruption is delayed, nervous 
disturbances are marked, and the pulse is rapid and feeble due to 
weakness from the poison in the system. 

The circulation being feeble, the surface of the body receives 
but little blood, the skin is pale, and there is little or no rash. 
The temperature may be below normal, and collapse and death 
may soon follow. If eruption occurs in this variety, it may be in 
patches and of a purplish hue, showing that the circulation is 
sluggish. There is no distinct dividing line between the three 
forms of scarlatina. They may merge one into another as day 
passes into night. The malignant form seldom occurs. 

C.R.-io 



146 FA VORITB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

Symptoms. — Following are the symptoms of scarlet fever, yet 
it should be remembered that some of the symptoms may be 
absent, and some or all may be so modified as to render the case 
doubtful. 

Scarlet fever begins suddenly, sometimes with a chill or chill- 
iness. With children there may be convulsions; these are more 
liable to occur in weak children. There is frequently nausea and 
vomiting, though this is not severe. High fever is one of the 
early symptoms. The glands of the neck are swollen, the throat 
is red and inflamed and the tongue coated. There is frequently 
delirium, but this is usually mild and lasts but a short time. 

TAe rash. — In twenty-four to thirty-six hours there is a 
bright rash, first appearing in the roof of the mouth, on the 
tongue, face, neck or breast, and spreading rapidly over the body. 
The rash first appears as a scarlet flush, with pin-point eruptions. 
These are not perceptibly raised, and the inflammation extends 
between them, so there is no healthy skin where the rash appears. 
The rash is intensified by heat. With its appearance the patient 
may suffer from a burning sensation over the whole or parts of 
the body. The throat is also more painful; the tongue is heavily 
coated, the papillae of the tongue are elevated, and both the 
papilla and border of the tongue are of a bright red. 

On the fourth or fifth day the fever declines and the eruption 
fades. If there has been but little rash, the eruption may fade 
earlier. From the sixth to the eighth day scaling of the outer 
skin commences; this continues for one week or more. In mild 
cases scaling is not perceptible. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — If the disease is prevalent, 
or the child has been exposed, when he commences to complain 
or the parent thinks he is coming down with it, begin giving 
warm drinks so as to bring out the rash as quickly as possible. 
Some herb tea is the best thing. If the rash is at all delayed, send 
immediately for the doctor; or if the child is taken violently ill, 
for instance, has convulsions, it is best to call the doctor at once. 

The rash appears first in the roof of the mouth. As soon as 
it appears on the surface the best thing that can be done is to 
grease the child all over, from the hair to the soles of the feet 
and the inside of the hands, with the rind of bacon or other 
smoked meats. Do this about twice a day, night and morning, 
and be sure to exclude the air while doing it so that a chill will 
not result. If no smoked meat is at hand, the rind of salt pork 
may be used, but it is not so good on account of the creosote con- 
tained in the smoked article. The rind should be held by a stove 
or grate and warmed before applying- The fleshy or greasy side. 




/ 




V 



'N 



No. 6. 

I, Arteries. 2, Muscles of Neck. 3, 4, Veins. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 147 

of course, is the side to apply. This stops the intense itching and 
is one of the best remedies that can be used. Or Sweet Oil or 
Vaseline, which make a more agreeable application, may be used 
instead. 

No other children should be allowed to communicate with 
the patient. The disease may also be carried in clothing, in the 
hair of adults or in the hair of a dog with which the child has 
played, especially when peeling. 

//ozu to Help the Doctor. — Frequent bathing with water 
slightly warm will aid largely in controlling fever and producing 
a feeling of quiet. Bathing also helps to control burning and 
itching. Cover lightly in bed, and give abundance of fresh air 
and pure cold water; or lemonade may be given, and is greatly 
desired by some children. For the digestive tract, attend to the 
eliminations and give some mild disinfectant, as Salol, from i to 3 
grains every two or three hours; or, in mild cases three times a 
day would be enough. This dose is suitable up to five or six 
years of age, and may be increased for older children. See if the 
kidneys are active. If the fever is high, maintain a low, even 
temperature. If the surface is cold and the skin pale, apply 
external heat and give stimulants in the form of hot drinks to 
produce sweating. This will aid in bringing out the rash. 

A. Tincture of Aconite, ^ drop. Repeat every half hour 
until skin becomes moist. Plenty of fresh air and pure water. — 

(29.) 

B. Give child a hot bath and put it to bed, keep it quiet and 
call the doctor. — (38.) 

If fever is high, give a cold sponge bath every one or 
two hours. Keep bowels open, and give patient all the water he 
can drink. If throat is sore, use gargle or spray of: 

Boracic Acid i>^ drachms. 

Peroxide of Hydrogen 4 ounces. 

Rub patient with OUve Oil twice daily. — (61). 

What Scarlet Fever May Be Followed With. — The 
majority of those having scarlet fever make a rapid and complete 
recovery. Occasionally, however, the child is left with some 
chronic affection. Chronic inflammation of the middle ear may 
follow; or an abscess may form in the middle ear during the pro- 
gress of the disease. This usually breaks through the outer 
membrane and discharges externally, though it may in rare 
instances penetrate to and cause abscess of the brain. Inflammation 
of the ear without abscess may result in more or less deafness. 
Chronic sore throat not infrequently follows the fever ; or it may 
be followed with chronic inflammation of the eyelids, or inflam- 
mation of the eyeball, causing blindness, or chronic diarrhea, 
rheumatism, Bright' s disease, heart disease and dropsy. 



148 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

After-Effects, to Guard Against. — Intelligence should be 
exercised along these lines, even without instructions from the 
doctor. The mother's care and judgment should be sufficient to 
meet indications of difficulty as they arise, and relieve all possi- 
bility of chronic ailments following upon this disease. 

Itching of the Skin in Scarlet Fever. — Under the treat- 
ments for measles it is stated that the skin is sensitive for a 
time. This condition applies more particularly to scarlet fever. 
The scaling or peeling of the outer skin leaves the deeper layer 
(true skin) more or less unprotected, and for this reason, as well 
as to prevent taking cold, the child should be kept in a uniform 
temperature. If there remains a sense of heat or itching, apply 
pure Sweet Oil, or Vaseline containing five drops of Carbolic 
Acid to the ounce. Either is harmless, and will usually over- 
come the difficulty and render the condition one of quiet and 
satisfaction. 

Chronic Inflammation of the Kidneys.— Care should be 
exercised for some time in feeding. Any evidence of indigestion 
should be met with a more careful diet. The bowels should be 
kept regular. Small doses of antiseptics should be given for ten 
days or two weeks. For this purpose give 2 or 3 grains of Salol 
three times a day. This may be given in pill or powder. It is 
tasteless and a child will take it without difficulty. Give plenty 
of pure water for some time after the disease, as this aids in 
flushing the small blood vessels, and is really one of the best 
means of preventing congestion or inflammation of the kidneys. 
Evidence of indigestion may often be found in the urine. If it is 
scanty or high-colored, or if there is "brick dust" sediment, it is 
evidence that the digestion is interfered with and that the kidneys 
are called upon to do extra work in eliminating waste material. 
This excess would have a tendency to precipitate Bright' s disease, 
hence the need of attention at this particular time. 

Chronic Inflammation of the Throat. — The throat should 
be sprayed or gargled with Peroxide of Hydrogen diluted with 
an equal amount of water. 

Indication of Weak Heart. — If the child tires easily and 
there is shortness of breath, it is an indication that the heart 
needs strengthening. For this trouble give 2-drop or 3-drop 
doses of Tincture of Digitalis three times a day. 

If the child continues pale, it is evidence that too much blood 
remains in the internal organs, and this increases the danger of 
throat and kidney troubles. For this give from 3-drop to 5-drop 
doses of the Tincture of Belladonna every three hours until the 
skin is flushed and the color healthy. Repeat this treatment 
whenever needed. If there is no change after a few doses, 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 149 

increase the amount or give the same dose oftener. Remember 
that as long as the circulation is uniform there is no danger of 
inflammation or chronic after-effects, and there is no remedy 
better suited to control the circulation than Belladonna. Also 
remember that the pale face may be due, not so much to a lack 
of circulation as to a lack of blood to circulate. Especial atten- 
tion should always be given to nourishment in these cases. 



MALARIAL FEVERS. 



Malarial Fevers are supposed to be caused by an animal par- 
asite which enters the system and passes its cycle of development, 
or period of life, in the blood cells. The cycle of development 
varies from twenty-four to seventy-two "-lOurs. The parasites 
pass through the w^hole period of their existence in this time, at 
the end of which the parent, or mature parasite, subdivides into 
ten to twenty parasites, each one of which attacks a new blood 
corpuscle to repeat the story of its parent's existence. The period 
between the paroxysms of chills and fever corresponds to the life 
period of the parasite in the blood. 

The malarial parasite is hidden in countless millions in 
marshy districts and decaying vegetable matter ready for entrance 
into the human system. It is believed to be carried into the 
system by water or by the air we breathe. Of late it has been 
proven that mosquitoes, etc., frequently carry the parasite. Hot 
weather, hot climate and low elevation aid the spread of the 
disease, while cold weather, cold climate and high elevation check 
it almost entirely. 

Under the head of malarial fevers may be classed hitermittent 
(fever and ague). Remittent^ Relapsiyig, Typho- Malarial and 
Pernicious. All of these fevers excepting intermittent fever, 
however, may be due to bilious conditions as well as to malaria. 
The evidence of malaria is the regular recurrence of the parox- 
ysms of chills and fever. With this exception there is no distinct 
dividing line between the fevers mentioned. Fever means poison 
in the system, and, while primarily poison may be the effect or 
result of bad air (malaria), it is also the effect and result of 
retained waste. Unhealthy surroundings may institute the first 
effect by producing a general morbid condition, thus rendering 
all the organs sluggish. Tissue change — repair and waste — ^is 



I50 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

interfered with. There is indigestion, thus increasing the amount 
of eliminative work, but elimination is checked and gradually the 
system is overcome. 

The evidence of this condition manifests itself differently in 
different individuals. With some the symptoms may appear 
early, while with others they may be held in abej^ance until the 
system is so overpowered that they break forth with sudden and 
overwhelming effect. This is more likely to be the result in the 
strong and robust because their vitality is stronger. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is the same: elimination and tonics. Secure 
thorough elimination by the bowels; keep the kidneys active, or, 
if there is danger of congestion of these organs, apply hot poul- 
tices across the back, changing them often; give plenty of pure 
water; give frequent baths to insure free elimination by the skin; 
rub the surface until it is in a bright glow, which will aid in 
relieving congestion by equalizing the circulation; give nourish- 
ing food; give intestinal antiseptics — from 2 to lo grains of 
Salol every two to four hours, according to age and condition of 
the bowels. Offensive odor calls for more antiseptics; if odor is 
absent, give less. 

For internal treatment nothing is better than Quinine and 
Fowler's Solution — 2 grains Quinine and 5 drops of Fowler's 
Solution before meals and at bedtime. In severe cases this dose 
may be increased. Fowler's Solution is only a means of giving 
Arsenic. The solution contains one per cent of that drug. 
Arsenic is eliminated by the skin, hence in the process of elimina- 
tion it is brought intimately in contact with all the tissues. 
Again, Arsenic has the power of protecting seven thousand 
times its own weight of tissue from degenerative changes; in other 
words, rendering the tissues healthy. Arsenic is also believed to 
possess a special nutritive action on the heart. If digestion is 
interfered with, be more careful about the diet, and, if needed, 
give artificial digestants. 

INTERMITTENT FEVER.— Consists of febrile attacks 
at regular intervals, between which attacks the patient is free 
from fever. It is commonly spoken of as '' fever and ague,'' or 
* * chills arid fever. ' ' 

Cause. — Intermittent fever is supposed to be due to the para- 
site of malaria, as mentioned in the preceding description of 
Malarial Fevers. 

Symptoms. — There is a succession of symptoms, which may 
be divided into three stages, as follows: 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 151 

T/ie Cold Stage. — The attack usually comes on with a pain in 
the head and loins, a desire to yawn and stretch, and a coldness 
of the extremities. These symptoms are followed by shivering, 
which generally develops into violent shaking accompanied with 
a chattering of the teeth. 

The Hot Stage. — This stage follows the cold stage, and is 
characterized by high fever. The change from the one to the 
other is usually gradual, the chilly sensations being alternated 
with flashes of heat until a fever is developed. The change, 
however, may be quite sudden. The skin, which before was 
pale, now becomes flushed and extremely hot and sensitive. A 
severe pain in the head and intense thirst are marked symptoms 
of this stage. 

The Sweating Stage. — As the fever passes off the skin be- 
comes moist, and this moisture increases, frequently, to a pro- 
fuse sweat; the body returns to its normal temperature, the pains 
and aches disappear, and the patient falls into a refreshing slum- 
ber. He awakens free from any symptoms of the disease, but, 
of course, more or less exhausted from the effects of the par- 
oxysm. 

There are variations from these symptoms. In the so-called 
^'dumb ague'' the chill is slight or unnoticeable, but the other 
symptoms are apparent. The attack may consist of any one of 
the three stages — the chill, the fever or the profuse perspiration 
— or there may be a regular recurrence of pain in some part of 
the body, one side of the head or some feature of the face. The 
regular return of such symptoms indicates malarial origin. 

Ague Cake. — During the cold stage the blood is driven 
inward from the surface and particularly oppresses the spleen, 
which, in cases of long standing, becomes swollen and perma- 
nently enlarged. This swelling may be distinctly felt, and is 
often quite perceptible to the eye. 

Treatments. — 

A. A person need not be troubled with the ague very long 

who will take the following remedy: 

Quinine i drachm. 

Capsicum 15 grains. 

Iron (ferri sub carbonus) j^ drachm. 

Have this mixed and put up in doses of 10 
grains each, taking ev.ery four hours. Or, if it 
is not put up in regular doses, take of the 
mixture what you can hold on the point of a 
i-knife every four hours. 



152 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

B. Give 15 grains of Quinine five hours before the expected 
attack. Give Fowler's Sohition of Arsenic in lo-drop doses after 
meals, also give 3 grains of Quinine at the same time. 

C. Give 16 to 20 grains of Quinine at one dose five hours 
before the expected chill, followed by smaller doses, say 3 grains 
four times a day. — (51). 

D. Quinine, three 5-grain doses taken every day till cured. 
Also put a handful of rusty nails into a gallon jug of hard cider 
and take a wineglassful after meals till all is taken. — (14). 

E. Boneset tea; then Quinine to full effect — buzzing in the 
head.— (6). 

F. Open bowels freely with Compound Cathartic pills. Give 
3-grain Quinine capsules every three hours till chills are broken, 
then give 3 grains two or three times a day for a week. Keep 
bowels open freely every day. — (13). 

G. Quinine Sulphate in 2-grain doses every three hours. 

In malaria the next best thing to Quinine is a thorough 
elimination bath every other day. — (42). 

H. Adults should be treated with Quinine Sulphate at the 
rate of one grain for every hour in the 24 for about two days. 
Best administered by the mouth in 4 to 6 grain doses. After the 
paroxysms are broken, preventive doses of i or 2 grains three 
times daily should be administered along with Iron tonics to 
restore the blood. — (31). 

I. Take Quinine, 5 grains every four hours, commencing as 
soon as the sweating stage comes on. Open bowels freely with 
cathartic — best Compound Cathartic pills, three at a dose. After 
chills are broken the following pills: 

Strychnine Sulphate i grain, 

Arsenous Acid i " 

Quinine Sulphate i drachm. 

Extract of Gentian enough to make pill mass. 
Divide into 30 pills. 

A pill after each meal. Quinine should be stopped after 
chills are broken, but taken again as above on the 6th, yth, 13th, 
14th, 20th and 2ist days. — (35). 

REMITTENT or Bilious FRVRR.— J^emif fen f Fever and 
Intejmitteyit Fever have a succession of paroxysms that are nearly 
identical, the differentiation being in the third stage of the 
paroxysm, which in the one is 7-efnittent and in the other intermit- 
tent. Remittent fever is the more severe. The bilious fever 
mentioned here is not to be confounded with the condition known 
as biliousness. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 1 53 

Cause. — The malarial parasite; or changes from heat to cold, 
by which the secretions are lessened, or checked; are supposed to 
be the causes of derangement in the liver and other organs by 
which a large amount of bile is retained in the system, causing 
this variety of fever. It is generally quite mild in the North, 
especially where the general surface of the land is dry and rolling; 
but in the South, and where the general surface of the land is 
low and flat, it is severe, and often of a congestive or pernicious 
character. 

Sympto7ns. — Remittent fever begins with a chill and pain or 
uneasiness in the upper part of the abdomen. The chill is fol- 
lowed by a hot stage during which there is persistent vomiting, 
also pain in the head and limbs. The temperature rises, some- 
times to such a degree as to be attended with delirium. The bowels 
are costive, the evacuations being dark-colored and ill-smelling, 
and the urine is high-colored and scanty. The skin has 2. jaun- 
diced appearance. The hot stage in the remittent form lasts 
considerably longer than in the intermittent form, sometimes con- 
tinuing for twenty-four hours. As in intermittent fevei:, the hot 
stage is succeeded by a sweating stage, but in the remittent form, 
as indicated by the name, there is a remission of the febrile symp- 
toms only; the fever does not entirely abate and the sweating 
is very slight. A second chill does not usually occur, but after 
two to eight or ten hours the hot stage again returns, and is 
succeeded, as at first, by a remission. The disease usually runs 
from seven to fourteen days. 

Trkatmknts. 

What to Do Before Calling a Doctor. — First give an active 
cathartic, and if there is evidence of undigested food in the 
stomach, give an emetic to vomit the patient. An excellent remedy 
to follow with is a tea made of Pleurisy root ( see chapter on herbs) . 
Take the roots of this herb and crush them if dry, or break them 
if green, put them into a dish, pour boiling water on them and 
let them simmer, and have the patient drink freely of this tea 
until he is sweating well. Continue to keep the bowels open, 
and give 10 grains of Salol four times a day; also give 5 
drops of Fowler's Solution together with 3 grains of Quinine 
three times a day. After 24 to 48 hours give plain, nourishing 
and easily digested food in rather limited amounts for a few 
days. 

If there is no improvement under this treatment, a doctor 
should be called. 

A. Antikamnia and Quinine Tablets, 10 of them. 

Give one every three hours. — (20). 



154 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

TYPHO-MALARIAL FEVER.— It not infrequently 
happens in a case of remittent fever that the remissions cease and 
the fever becomes continuous. When this occurs the patient 
becomes greatly prostrated, either lying in a stupor or being 
delirious. His condition resembles that of a typhoid patient, 
hence the name, typho-malarial. 

Trkatmknt. — 

We think that no case of remittent fever would, under the 
treatment recommended under that head, run into a typhoid 
form. If it did, other treatment than that recommended by a 
physician v^ho was in personal attendance would hardly be of 
avail. 

RELAPSING FEVER.— This fever, as its name indicates, 
is characterized by relapses. It is also known as Bilious Typhoid 
Fever; also as Famine Fever, from the fact that the conditions of 
poverty, filth and overcrowding are favorable to it, and that it is 
frequently the accompaniment of famine. During the course of 
the fever the blood contains organisms of spiral form that keep 
constantly twisting, a sort of cork-screw movement, from which 
the disease is also known as Spirillum Fever. 

Symptoms. — The onset may be abrupt or gradual. There is 
high fever, the temperature rising progressively until about the 
sixth day. During this time there is nausea and vomiting, also 
pain in the head and limbs, particularly in the calf of the leg. 
The liver and spleen become swollen, giving rise to a feeling of 
fullness, and jaundice is usually present. On the seventh day, or 
from the fifth to the seventh day, the fever ends about as abruptly 
as it began, but returns again about the fourteenth day. There 
may be several such relapses. The patient becomes greatly 
emaciated and recovery is tedious. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Cojnes. — Send for a doctor. In 
the meantime move the bowels with injections, soak the feet in 
warm water, put to bed and, if possible, get to sweating. If 
there is any delay in getting the doctor, the following treatment 
may be resorted to: Count out lo teaspoonfuls of water, put into a 
glass, add 30 drops of Tincture of Aconite, and take of the solu- 
tion a teaspoonful every four hours. Alternate this with Quinine 
in 3 grain doses, giving the Aconite and Quinine two hours apart. 

General Treatment. — Like other lingering fevers, Relapsing 
Fever is largely influenced by surroundings. All fevers of this 
kind must be treated on general principles. Drug medication is 
subordinate. First, attend to the surroundings. Remember the 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 155 

cellar, well, drains, offensive cess-pools, dark and illy ventilated 
sleeping rooms, quality of food, etc. Give all of these proper 
attention. Put the patient into a large, well-ventilated room; 
secure thorough action of the bowels; give a bath every day ; 
give properly cooked, easily digested and nourishing food every 
two to four hours, according to the strength of the patient; give 
10 grains of Salol, or of the Sulphocarbolates, three times 
a day, or, if odor of eliminations is bad, give every two hours 
until natural, then three times a day; and give of the following 
one tablespoonful four times a day: 

Fowler's Solution , lYz drachms. 

Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites 4 ounces. 
Maltine. or a good extract of milk. 8 " 
Mix, by shaking the bottle. 

We read and hear much about prophylactic remedies or 
medicines ( meaning medicines to preserve against disease ) , but 
as preventive measures there is absolutel}^ no treatment and no 
remedies equal to the foregoing. Every one can institute pre- 
ventive measures of this kind, and prevention will relieve the 
necessity of treatment. 

It is stated elsewhere in this work that, lying just beneath 
the skin and covering the whole outer surface of the body is a 
dense network of vessels capable of holding one-half the blood in 
the system; and that the lungs contain six hundred million air 
cells whose combined surface is more than seven times greater 
than the whole outer surface of the body. This is indisputable 
evidence that the Divine Architect designed an abundance of 
fresh air and free surface circulation. Again, the tissues of the 
body contain phosphorous. If exposed to the air, phosphorous 
immediately unites and spontaneous combustion is the result, 
producing great heat. The brain is estimated to contain one 
ounce of this element. One-fifth of all the blood goes to nourish 
the brain, hence one-fifth of all the oxygen absorbed from the air 
we breathe is carried direct to the brain and unites with the 
phosphorous contained there in order that our thoughts may 
breathe and our words may burn. The presence of so large an 
amount of phosphorous in the brain and the readiness with 
which it unites with 0x3^ gen, is another evidence that Nature has 
designed that we should exercise freely in the open air, and that 
our lungs should be capable of full expansion in order that we 
may inhale an abundance of oxygen. This keeps the fire burn- 
ing, sends a glow to the cheek, a fire to the eye, and lights up 
the whole countenance with an expression that medicine does not, 
cannot give. 

A former health officer of Philadelphia stated publicly that 
he never met a case of nialigyiant disease where the conditions could 



156 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

not be traced to bad hygienic surroundings. We do not wish to dwell 
too long upon this subject, but if we can impress our readers with 
the fact that the foregoing is a safeguard against disease, espe- 
cially malignant disease, we shall feel that our effort has not 
been in vain. With proper hygiene and physical trainings the word 
* ' malignant ' ' would soon disappear from our text books. 

PERNICIOUS FEVER— CONGESTIVE FEVER.— 

This fever, as its name indicates, is of a malignant character. It 
is an intense variety of malarial fever, and may be either remit- 
tent or intermittent. A case of either may suddenly develop the 
malignant form. Pernicious fever is also known as Co7igestive 
Fever, the chill with which it is ushered in being spoken of as a 
congestive chill. It is due to a high degree of malarial poison. 

Symptoms. — As stated in the foregoing, simple remittent or 
intermittent fever may develop into the malignant, or pernicious, 
form; and, in the majority of cases, the Jirst succession of cold, 
hot and sweating stages is of the ordinary type. 

Pernicious fever is characterized by severe congestion of some 
internal part, and the symptoms vary according to the location 
of the congestion. Not infrequently the congestion affects two 
sets of organs, the symptoms characteristic of each being com- 
bined. There are, however, general symptoms characteristic of 
most cases. For instance, there is great restlessness, a cold, 
clammy surface with raging internal fever and intense thirst, 
features shrunken and countenance anxious; pulse weak except 
in cerebral variety (where brain is congested) . 

If the stomach and bowels are the seat of the congestion, 
there is nausea, vomiting, straining and purging, the evacuations 
being thin and mixed with blood. 

In the thoracic variety ( the congestion affecting the organs of 
the chest) there is difficulty in breathing, the patient gasping for 
air and troubled with an annoying cough. 

If the brain is congested, the patient is wildly delirious, the 
delirium being succeeded with convulsions and a state of stupor 
not unlike that of apoplexy, the breathing being slow and ster- 
torous (snoring), the pulse full and the countenance flushed or 
livid. 

There is another variety, beginning with either of the simple 
forms, in which internal congestion is developed affecting both 
the organs of the chest and the abdomen. There is nausea, vomit- 
ing, quick, short breathing, and pain over the liver and kidneys. 
These symptoms continue for a few hours, when the skin sud- 
denly turns yellow, followed by the passing of bloody urine. 
After this there is the abatement of symptoms characteristic of 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 157 

all malarial fevers. This may be a remission or an intermission 
according to the nature of the simple form from which it was 
developed. 

In still another variety the surface is intensely cold and cov- 
ered with a cold sweat, while at the same time the patient, as he 
expresses it, is "burning up inside" and suffers from intense 
thirst. The voice is feeble and indistinct and the countenance 
pinched and deathlike, but the mind remains clear. 

It must not be supposed that in the malignant malarial form 
there is a succession of paroxysms such as characterize the simple 
form. It is the effort of the physician to prevent a second malig- 
nant paroxysm, as the patient, with his reduced vitality, is very 
likely to succumb to it; and a third malignant paroxysm is almost 
invariably fatal. Indeed, it is not of infrequent occurrence that 
death occurs during the Jirs^ congestive chill before febrile reaction 
has developed. After one malignant paroxysm, however, the 
disease may be partially controlled so that succeeding paroxysms 
which occur will be of the simple form. 

It will be readily apparent after a study of the causes of 
malignant malarial, or pernicious, fever, and the gravity of the 
disease, that even a simple case of fever and ague, or chills and 
fever, should not be permitted to go without treatment, as the 
malignant form may be lurking in the virus of the simplest case 
if no counteracting agent is employed. 

Per7iicious, or Malignant, Fever, does not often occur, and 
when it does it is evidence that bad hygiene has existed for some 
time. It is also evidence that there has been a lack of intestinal 
sanitation. It means, in a word, that the individual was loaded 
with poison before the disease came on. Perfect digestion and 
elimination will relieve the danger of Per?iicious Fever. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Send for the doctor 
immediately, and in the meantime do everything possible to get 
the patient out of the chill. Soak the feet in hot water, into 
which may be thrown a tablespoonful of soda and a little handful 
of salt. Bathe to the knees, rub thoroughly, and put to bed. 
Give warm drinks, and put around the patient bottles of hot 
water, hot bricks, or stones heated hot; or take ears of corn, boil 
them up, take them out of the water, roll them up and put around 
the patient. In a congestive chill the surface is dark colored or 
purple, and unless the chill can be broken up, death results. 

If the Doctor is Delayed. — If for any reason the doctor cannot 
or does not come, the treatment should be continued after the 
chill is broken. Elimination, fresh air, and a nourishing diet are 
the keynotes in conditions of this kind. Keep the bowels active. 



158 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Give no article of food that disagrees with the digestion. Rice 
boiled for three hours, soft cooked eggs, beaten raw eggs in milk, 
dry toast, oatmeal boiled for three hours and strained, using only 
the liquid part, meat broths, vegetables boiled and strained, using 
only the liquid part — any of these are valuable. Give lo grains 
of Salol three times a day. If the eliminations give offensive 
odor, give the Salol every two hours for one day, and at frequent 
Intervals for a longer time if necessary. Give a hot bath every 
day, and each time sweat the patient profusely. Give a y^-^-grain 
of Sulphate of Atropine one hour before taking the daily 
bath. Provide good ventilation. An abundance of fresh air is 
of the utmost importance. Give 3-grain doses of Quinine four 
times a day. The following mixture should also be given: 

Fowler's Solution 2 drachms. 

Nitro-Muriatic Acid 4 " 

Glycerine ... 2 ounces. 

Water enough to make 4 " 

Take one teaspoonful after meals. 

A. The object is to get up a 7eactio7i, and all efforts must be 
directed to this end, and that too with all possible speed. 

First. — It is not amiss in any chill to put the patient's feet 
into /z^^* water, as hot as it can be borne; but in a congestive chill 
it is almost absolutely necessary to place the whole, body into hot 
water, keeping it as hot as it can be endured without scalding, 
for 20 to 30 minutes; but if there is no bathing convenience in 
the house, have sheets wTung out of hot water and wrapped 
around the whole body, then hot irons, bricks, or stones, or boiled 
ears of corn, or small bags of corn, or oats, placed all around the 
patient, to get up and keep up as much heat as possible until the 
chill is overcome and reaction established; at the same time give 
strong tea of Cayenne, Ginger, or even Black Pepper as freely 
as can be and if there is Quinine in the house, or near, give 
three or four doses of 4 to 6 grains every half hour. Rubbing 
one hand and arm, and one foot and leg at a time with Cayenne, 
or Mustard, if help is at hand, would be of great assistance also 
in re-establishhig the circulation. 

Second. — After the patient has revived and the difficulty 
passes off, give at least 3-grain doses of Quinine every three or 
four hours, to prevent the return of the chill, which is fully as 
likely to return as in common ague; and also continue a tonic and 
cleansing course of treatment for several days to aid in re-estab- 
lishing general health, and thereby keep off the disease; but, in 
case of the continuation, or return of the chill, the treatment will 
be the same, following closely with mild cathartics, tonics, etc. — 
(75)- 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 159 

Fever Summary. — Fevers given under so many different 
names or headings are confusing, therefore we wish to remind the 
reader that, with the exception of malaria, all fevers, regardless 
of their name or nature, are the result of the same cause — an 
unhealthy system. They are but different stages or different 
manifestations of the same diseased condition, and the treatment 
is the same, with the exception that some require less and others 
more. As the diseased condition continues, some organ, tissue or 
part less able to withstand the morbid effects, becomes debilitated 
and weakened until it presents evidence of a special or separate 
disease, after which it is given some particular name. It may be 
typhoid fever or abscess of the liver, enlarged spleen or consump- 
tion of the lungs. Fever is present in these and many other 
diseases, yet all might have been prevented if the directions for 
General Treatment under Relapsing Fever had been thoroughly 
applied. Such treatment does not belong especially to relapsing 
fever, but belongs to any and all conditions where the general 
health is interfered with. 



FEVER SORE. — A fever sore is an ulceration of bone. 
For description and treatment see under Bone Diseases. The 
following treatment has also been recommended. 

Such a sore often breaks out on the shin of children after a 
fever. 

Treatment. — 

Fresh Butter i pound. 

Oxide of Zinc i ounce. 

Iodoform i scruple. 

Work the mixture with a knife, or something 
of the kind, to get the Zinc and Iodoform 
mixed thoroughly through the butter. Spread 
a httle on hnen and cover the sore. 

Compound Stillingia Syrup 4 ounces. 

Iodide of Potassium , i drachm. 

Take from J^ to i teaspoonful three times a 
day, depending upon the age. This will act as 
an antiseptic to the blood and aid in healing 
the sore. Unless something is taken for the 
blood, the sore will not heal. 

The treatments recommended under Fiingus Disease would 
also be applicable here. See Fungus Disease. 

FISH SKIN DISEASE.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

FISSURE. — (See under Anus, Diseases of). 

FISTULA.— (See under Anus, Diseases of). 



l6o P^ VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

FITS.— (See Convulsions). 

FLOODING.— (See under Women's Diseases). 

FRECKLES.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

FUNGUS DISEASE. — Fungus is a spongy, morbid 
growth or granulation in animal bodies, as the proud flesh of 
wounds or some forms of cancer growth that break out. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment of fungus growths consists of the local appli- 
cations of caustics. Under the head of Caustics in the Miscel- 
laneous Department will be found a number of such remedies. 

The following is also recommended: 

A. Sulphuric Acid....= i ounce. 

Nitric Acid Yz *' 

Corrosive Sublimate X " 

Mix, by first putting the Sulphuric Acid into 
a porcelain dish and then carefully adding the 
Nitric Acid. When the effervescence ceases 
and it becomes cold, put into a strong bottle 
and add the Corrosive Sublimate. 

This is a fine thing for destroying proud flesh and for dress- 
ing all lacerated or bruised wounds. Cuts and penetrating 
wounds may be treated by dipping a feather into this solution 
and drawing into the wound. Of course this treatment would 
not be needed in the case of a healthy wound, but will be found 
most excellent for indolent and sloughing wounds or sores that 
show no tendency to heal. 

After a thorough application of the foregoijig , the wound should 
be washed out with pure water. Where sores of this kind exist, it 
is evidence that constitutional treatment is also needed. 

B. Carbolic Acid, full strength, applied daily. — (7). 

GALL-STONES.— This is a disease of middle life, and 
more common in those of corpulent figure. 

Cause. — Crystallization of certain properties of the bile, 
which form the nucleus (beginning) of a gall-stone. Other "par- 
ticles from time to time adhere to this nucleus until finally a stone 
is formed which sometimes reaches the size of a hickory luit. So 
long as gall-stones remain in the gall bladder they occasion no 
inconvenience and their presence remains unsuspected, unless 
they become so large as to produce ulceration, in which case 
local peritonitis is likely to occur. Usually, however, they are 
discharged through the duct which leads from the gall bladder 
to the intestine. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. i6l 

Symptoms. — The instant a gall-stone passes into the biliary 
duct, which is small and consequently stretched and drawn by 
the passage of the stone, the patient is seized with a piercing 
pain in the region of the gall bladder. The pain spreads over the 
abdomen, the muscles of which cramp and i:)ecome sensitive to 
the touch, and extends to the right side and shoulder. Nausea 
and vomiting usually occur, and the agony may be so great that 
the patient faints or is thrown into convulsions. Remissions 
from the violence of the pain may take place, but the patient does 
not experience entire relief until the passage of the stone into the 
intestine is effected; this may be accomplished in from one to 
several hours, or may take several days. When the stone is dis- 
charged into the intestine, which is larger than the biliary^ duct, 
the pain ceases and only a soreness and exhaustion remain. 
Remission of pain may also be experienced by the stone falling 
back into the gall bladder. 

On account of the stoppage of the flow of bile during the 
passage of a stone, jaundice is caused. Even after the passage 
of a small stone, which has been effected in an hour or two, the 
skin will have a slightly yellow appearance, which, however, 
soon disappears. 

In our experience we met one case of gall-stones which had 
evidently formed in the gall duct, not in the gall bladder. There 
were five of these stones, and the duct had gradually distended 
until it had reached enormous proportions and presented itself 
against the abdominal wall in the form of a large tumor. An 
operation revealed a duct i}( inches in diameter and about 6 
inches long. Adhesions had drawn the duct forward, tense and 
firm, hence the appearance of the tumor. The greater part of 
the duct was removed, the wound closed and the patient recov- 
ered. If a stone forms in the gall bladder and is too large for 
passage through the duct, inflammation may follow and the gall 
bladder become adherent to the digestive tract, that is, the gall 
bladder and the bowel grow together. Ulceration may follow, 
and the stone be discharged into the bowel through the track of 
the ulcer. This seldom occurs. 

Treatments.— 

W/mt to Do. — In cases of gall-stones, for immediate relief 
give Olive Oil — the pure, genuine oil. If one is subject to this 
distressing complaint, Olive Oil should be kept on hand, and 
when the trouble comes on, take tablespoonful doses of it every 
two or three hours until relieved. Consult a doctor for the treat- 
ment applicable to the case 

A. Drink a gill of Olive Oil a day for a month.— (14). 
C.R.-ii 



l62 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

B. To relieve pain: 

Chloroform 2 drachms 

Tincture of Capsicum „ )4 ** 

Laudanum i ** 

Spirits Camphor i '* 

Good Wine 3 " 

Mi:x:, and take 10 drops every hour or two 
in water.— (53). 

C« Take one teaspoonful of Sodium Phosphate in glass of 
warm water an hour before each meal and at bedtime. — (46). 

D. Phosphate of Soda, teaspoonful in glass of hot water two 
or three times daily, long continued, has been more satisfactory 
than anything else. — (45). 

Eo A teaspoonful of Epsom Salts every two hours until the 
bowel is emptied. Paregoric in teaspoonful doses every half hour 
until pain is relieved. Operation is indicated when the surround- 
ings are favorable. — (9). 

F. Five drops of Chloroform three or four times a day for 
months; also, best^weet Oil two teaspoon fuls three times a day. 
The above to prevent the formation of biliary stones. — (8). 

G. This disease, when it occurs, produces such intense pain 
and suffering that, aside from our own experience, w^e have con- 
sulted those high in authority, and in offering the following 
remedy we will say that we believe it to be the best treatment 
that can be administered in these cases: 

Valerianate of Strychnine -^ grain. 

Glonoin ^^^ " 

Hyoscyamine i^ln " 

The above makes one dose, and the dose 
should be given, either in capsule or pill form, 
every thirty minutes until the face flushes. 

The Strychnine stimulates muscular contraction and aids in 
forcing the stone through the duct, or canal, into the bowel. The 
action of the Hyoscyamine harmonizes with the Strychnine by 
relaxing the muscular spasms brought on by the pain. The 
Hyoscyamine also dilates the small arteries all over the body and 
allows the blood to flow away from the congested gall bladder. 
This aids in relieving the pressure and pain. The Glonoin aids 
in dilating the arteries and acts as a powerful heart stimulant, 
thus strengthening the patient and preventing fainting or col- 
lapse, which is liable to occur. Willi this treatment, if it is still 
found necessary to use Morphine for the relief of pain, the amount 
required will be comparatively small. 

The foregoing remedies are decidedly tonic in their general 
effect, and this fact, together with the relief from the trouble and 
small amount of Morphine used, will result in a rapid and most 
satisfactory cure. — (62) . 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 163 

GANGRENE, or MORTIFICATION.— Gangrene is the 
death of a part from lack of nutrition. It is a putrefactive 
change occurring in a dead limb, or in any dead tissue. Either 
gangrene or mortification means death. Gangrene is understood 
to mean death of a part in a live body, while mortification is a 
term more often applied to a dead body. 

Cause. — Gangrene may result from either too high or too low 
a temperature, as a burn or freezing. It may also result from a 
strangulated hernia, or any condition where the circulation is 
shut off. It may result from injury, erysipelas, diabetes or old 
age. The last two forms depend upon constitutional conditions. 
The other varieties depend upon local causes. 

Constitutional Gangrene depends upon systemic disease, 
such as diseased arteries, or diabetes. 

Senile (or Dry) Gangrene, w^hich is also constitutional, is 
a dr^ang up or shrinking of a part from poor circulation. This 
form is usually met with in the aged, and is due to a weak heart. 
There is but little interference with the venotls (return) circula- 
tion; the trouble is, there is but little blood sent to the part, and 
with good drainage the part becomes dry and dies. This form is 
comparatively harmless. 

Moist Gang'rene results from external injury, or from 
inflammation where circulation and nutrition are suddenly 
checked and the part dies. In this case there is no opportunity 
for drainage and the moisture remains. This is a very dangerous 
form. When occurring from injury if the inflammation is exten- 
sive, as in a bruised or mangled leg, it may first appear in the 
foot or lower part of the limb and extend tow^ard the body so 
rapidly that in a few hours dark spots may cover the surface in 
many places. If it reaches the body, the case is hopeless. 
Surgical interference is the only treatment for this form of 
gangrene. 

Embolic Gang'rene is due to a sudden plugging of an artery 
with a blood clot, shutting off the supply of blood and nourish- 
ment. 

Hospital Gangrene results from bad hygiene and lack of 
antiseptics. This form is now seldom heard of. 

Phlegmonous Gangrene results from erysipelas. Where 
the disease affects the different structures, death of the tissues 
results from pressure due to swelling. 

Symptoms of Dry Gaiigrerie. — In senile gangrene, or gangrene 
of old age, there is a weak heart, poor circulation and diseased 
arteries. The disease usually occurs in the part farthest distant 
from the heart, as the foot or hand, because the circulation is 



l64 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

more feeble there. The first symptom may be a sensation of 
coldness or numbness of the part. Any slight accident or injury 
may cause inflammation which is out of proportion to the injury. 
Sooner or later a dark spot appears, a blister may form and a little 
bloody fluid be discharged. In cases of this kind there are no 
constitutional symptoms other than those that existed before. 
There may be a sensation of heat and pain for a short time when 
the disease first begins. When a large area, as an arm or a leg 
dies, there will be fever, pain, sleeplessness, exhaustion and 
rapid death. 

Symptoms of Moist Gangrene. — When gangrene follows an 
injury, there may be no symptoms until dark spots appear. 
These spread rapidly. The part will be greatly swollen, and feels 
soft and boggy from the contained fluid and formation of gases 
resulting from decomposition. The odor is horrible. Gangrene 
may result from tying a large artery in some operation. In this 
case the symptoms would be as follows: The pulse is absent, the 
limb becomes greatly swollen, the surface is cold, and blisters 
containing a bloody fluid may appear. The pain is mostly confined 
to the part where the artery was tied. In gangrene the adjoining 
healthy tissue is greatly inflamed. This is the battle line between 
the living and the dead; it is called the line of demarkation. It 
is not present in gangrene resulting from accident, as described, 
but is present in senile gangrene, and may occur in gangrene 
caused by tying an artery, in which case amputation should be 
made some distance above this line. 

Trkatment. — 

Dry Gangrene. — The treatment consists in keeping the part 
clean, antiseptic dressing, such as cloths wet with Listorine laid 
over the affected part, or the part sprinkled with Iodoform; good 
food and tonics. If the disease shows a tendency to spread, apply 
heat to the part. Amputations are not recommended in aged 
people. 

Moist Gayigrene. — The treatment in moist gangrene following 
injury is to amputate at once. The patient should receive the 
most nourishing diet. Stimulants are required, and, later, tonics, 
good ventilation, etc. 

Phlegmonous Gangrene. --For the treatment of gangrene fol- 
lowing erysipelas, see Erysipelas. Phlegmonous. 

Embolic Gangrene. — Usually occurs in the liver, lungs or 
brain, hence is not amenable to treatment. Should it occur in 
an arm or leg, wait for the line of demarkation, and, if extensive, 
amputate the same as for gangrene resulting from tying an artery. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 165 

Hospital Ga7igrene. — This would require the same treatment 
as for moist gangrene, or embolic gangrene, or for that form 
resulting from tying an artery. Hospital gangrene, however, is 
a form that is nearly extinct and needs no particular mention. 

For Omphalitis, or Gangrerie of hifants, also Cancrum Oris, or 
Gangrene of the Mouth, see under Diseases of Children. 

GIN LIVER.— (See under Liver, Diseases of). 

GLANDERS— FARCY.— This is a contagious disease. 
Primarily it affects the horse, but may be communicated to man. 
At first the disease is confined to the mucous membrane of the 
nose and air passages. It is accompanied by a pustular eruption 
which causes profuse discharges. 

Cause. — The cause is a specific ferment which sets up inflam- 
matory changes in the mucous membrane and skin. 

Symptoms. — The disease commences with a catarrhal inflam- 
mation and nodular (knotty) swelling of the mucous membrane 
of the nose, and extends along the air passages. Suppuration 
and ulceration of the nodules soon follow, and thus a purulent 
nasal discharge is established. When the mucous membrane is 
affected most, the disease is calied Glanders; when the skin is 
affected most, it is called Farcy. As the disease continues, how- 
ever, these two conditions become more or less associated with 
each other. First, the nodules form. These may be the size of 
a pea, smaller or larger. They are poorly supplied with blood 
vessels, hence soon degenerate. The degeneration is followed by 
more or less suppuration. The odor of the discharge is foul, and 
the ulcers show no tendency to heal. The glands of the neck 
and other lymphatic structures are swollen. The poison from 
the suppurative surfaces enters the blood and the whole system 
becomes affected. There is inflammation of the skin, mucous 
membrane of the air passages, stomach and digestive tract. 
Abscesses form beneath the skin in the joints and in other struc- 
tures. The condition is one of blood poisoning. Inflammation 
of the skin may occur in large patches, and the inflamed area be 
covered with large vesicles which soon turn into pustules, break 
down and discharge. The disease usually runs a rapid course 
and is generally fatal. However, there are said to be some cases 
that are chronic; a chronic case usually recovers. 

Treatments. — 

A. The treatment consists in rendering the ulcers as healthy 
as possible, and in freeing the system of poison. The ulcerous 
patches on the mucous membrane cannot be reached directly. 
This renders the situation graver because there is constant absorp- 
tion of poison from these surfaces. The bowels, kidneys and 



l66 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

skin should be kept active in order to eliminate as much of the 
poison as possible. Large doses of Fowler's Solution — 20 to 30 
drops — should be taken four times a day, at meal time and on 
going to bed; and 40-drop doses of Syrup of Iodide of Iron taken 
between meals and at bedtime — three doses a day. The last dose 
of each may be taken together. Salicylate of Soda in 20-grain 
doses every three hours is also valuable; or take internally 3 or 4 
drops of Carbolic Acid, well diluted with water, every three 
hours, and also take 3V grain of Strychnine with each dose. 

B. Nasal ulcers may be treated by snuffing up the nose 
Iodoform and injections of Carbolic Acid or Nitrate of Silver. A 
general tonic, nutritious diet and abundance of pure air and water 
are of the greatest importance. Alcoholic stimulants have been 
used with advantage. Ulcers occurring externally may be treated 
by the application of Carbolic Acid. 

GLEET. — (See under Venerbai, Diseases). 

GOITRE, BIG NECK, or BRONCHOCELE.— This is 

an enlargement of a gland (thyroid) in the front of the neck. It 
is an endemic disease, that is, peculiar to certain localities. It is 
much more prevalent in some districts of Europe than anywhere 
in America, yet there are few parts of the world where it may 
not be found. It is sometimes cured by removal from a goitre 
district, and it may be contracted by settling in such a district. 

Cause. — It has never been ascertained just why certain local- 
ities should be favorable to this affection, but it is believed to 
occur in persons of a scrofulous tendency. 

Symptoms. — The enlargement begins, usually in early life, as 
a soft tumor, which increases in size, hardens in the course of 
time, and generally becomes irregular in shape, the enlargement 
on the right side being larger than that on the left. The growth 
is unattended with pain, but after the tumor has attained a cer- 
tain size it begins to press upon the windpipe and gullet, thus 
interfering with breathing and swallowing and causing headaches 
and other disagreeable feelings. 

Treatments. — 

A. Wash externally with a solution of Tincture of Iodine 
diluted in % the amount of Alcohol. Repeat every evening until 
it disappears. 

B, Iodide of Potassium 2 drachms. 

Iodine i " 

Water 2)4. ounces. 

MiXy shake a few minutes and pour into 
two vials, one for internal use and one for 
external application. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 167 

Internal Dose. — 5 to 10 drops, between meals, to be taken in 
a little water. Do not take for two hours after eating. 

External Application. — With a feather wet the enlargement 
night and morning until the swelling disappears. — (69). 

C. Paint the neck with Tincture of Iodine every second day. 
~(7). 

GONORRHEA.~(See Venereai. Diseases). 

GOUT. — This is a disease that exceeds rheumatism in the 
severity of the pain occasioned, but instead of affecting the large 
joints, it is confined usually to the smaller ones. The first joint 
of the great toe is most frequentl3^ affected. 

Caiise. — The tendency to gout is generally inherited, but is 
usually caused directly by high living or over-indulgence in wine 
and malt liquors. Where the disease has been acquired by such 
indulgences it does not make its appearance until after about 
thirty-five 3^ears of age; if inherited, it may come on early in life. 
Men more than women are subject to it. 

Symptoms. — An acute attack may be preceded for several 
days by a derangement of the digestive organs, especially a sour 
stomach, but the gouty pain comes on suddenly, usually soon 
after midnight. The pain is wrenchingly severe, and the part 
hot, swollen and sensitive to the touch. The whole limb ( if it 
is the toe joint that is attacked) is affected with swelling and 
painful muscular contractions, and the veins are congested. The 
patient has a chill at the beginning of the paroxysm, followed 
with fever. There is an entire or partial remission of the symp- 
toms about daylight, but they come on again at night, decreasing 
in severity, however, until after a few days the patient becomes 
convalescent. After recovery he is in better general health than 
before the attack. 

A second attack may not occur for three or four years, or 
may occur in one year. After the first attack it is prone to 
return, but of course much depends upon the manner of living. 
The time between the second and third attack is less than 
between the first and second, in fact, the time between each 
succeeding attack lessens. 

The characteristic of this disease is a deposit about the 
affected joints of a chalky substance, w^hich increases with each 
attack until the joints present a knobby and deformed appear- 
ance. 

Treatments. — 

A. The patient should restrict himself in the matter of diet. 
As a remedy, there is nothing better than Wintergreen. If the 
wintergreens can be obtained, boil them up, make a strong tea, 



l68 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

and drink freely. If not, take the Oil of Wintergreen, a few 
drops on loaf sugar, three times a day. Or take a tea made of 
Virginia Snake root and Wintergreen, equal parts. Another 
excellent remedy is Black Cohosh, taken either in decoction or 
tincture. 

The great value of the Wintergreen Oil is found in the fact 
/hat it contains a large percentage of Salicylic Acid, and this acid 
is one of the most valuable remedies in all forms of gout or 
rheumatism. It should not be given clear, however, as it is too 
irritating. Salicylate of Soda is another safe way of administer- 
ing Salicylic Acid. In either case the acid circulates in the 
blood as a free agent, and is one of the best of all known remedies 
to prevent fermentation and degenerative changes, which are 
always more or less present in rheumatism and gout. 

Salicylic Acid is eliminated by the kidneys, hence is a good 
antiseptic to these organs and also to the bladder. 

B. For Chronic Gout. — Take hot vinegar and put into it 
all the table salt which it will dissolve, and bathe the parts affected 
with a soft piece of flannel. Rub in with the hand, and dry the 
part by the fire. Repeat this operation four times in the 24 hours, 
15 minutes each time, for four daj^s; then twice a day for the 
same period; then once, and follow this rule whenever the symp- 
toms show themselves at any future time. 

The philosophy of the above formula is as follows: Chronic 
gout proceeds from the obstruction of the free circulation of the 
blood (in the parts affected) by the deposit of a chalky substance, 
which is generally understood to be a carbonate and phosphate of 
lime. Vinegar and salt dissolve these, and the old chronic com- 
pound is broken up. The carbonate of lime, etc. , become acetate 
and muriate, and these, being soluble, are taken up by the 
circulation and eliminated. This fact will be seen bj' the gouty 
joints becoming less and less in bulk until they assume their 
natural size. During this process the stomach and bowels should 
be kept regulated by a gentle purgative. Abstinence from 
alcoholic drinks; exercise in the open air, and especially in 
the morning; free bathing of the whole surface; eating only 
the plainest food; and occupjdng the time by study or useful 
employment, are very desirable assistants. 

C. Gou^ Tmcture. — 

Veratrum Viride y^ ounce. 

Opium ]^ " 

Wine Yz pint. 

Let stand for several days. 

Dose. — 15 to 30 drops, according to the 
robustness of the patient, at intervals of two 
to four hours. 




■'^i>«iagS>--' 



No. 7. 

I, Vein. 2. Arte-y. 3. Salivarv Dact. 4. 5, Salivary Gland.. 6, Vein 
7, Lynij)!i.itic Gland. S, Win. 



DISEASES AND TREATMB'yi'^: 1 69 

A French ofificer introduced this remedy in gout some sixty- 
years ago, and it became so celebrated that, incredible as it seems, 
it sold as high as from five to ten francs a dose. It is considered 
valuable also in acute rheumatism. In gout it removes the 
paroxysms, allays pain, reduces the pulse and abates fever, and 
procures rest and sleep. — (68), 

GRAVEL, or STONE.— (See under Kidney Diseases). 

GREEN SICKNESS.— (See under Women's Diseases). 

GURGLING OF THE INTESTINES.— This is the 

peculiar sound caused by gas in the digestive tract. During the 
fermentive condition of the bowels following constipation, in 
typhoid fever and inflammation of the bow^els, this condition is 
greatly increased. True it sometimes occurs in those who miss a 
meal, or who are not seriously troubled with constipation or 
disease of any kind; yet we are inclined to believe that this con- 
dition whenever present is dependent wholly upon the formation 
of gas, and indicates an unhealthy condition of the digestive tract. 

Treatment. — 

If actual disease is present, see treatment under the various 
heads. In the absence of any well defined disease, take 10 grains 
of Salol three times a day. Take the meals regularly, exercise 
great care regarding the diet and keep the bowels regular. 

HAEMOPHILIA— BLEEDER'S DISEASE.— This is an 

abnormal condition of the blood vessels in w^hich hemorrhage is 
a frequent symptom. It occurs upon the slightest occasion. 
Any slight accident or injury may produce troublesome bleeding. 
The extraction of a tooth or removal of a tonsil is liable to cause 
dangerous hemorrhage. 

Cause. — The cause is not well understood. Evidently it is a 
lack of normal development of the vessels. 

Treatment. — 

Guard against injury as much as possible and avoid opera- 
tions of all kinds. When an injury or wound has occurred, 
cleanse the wound and take absolute rest. If in a favorable 
locality, pressure on the artery should be employed. The diet 
should be light and supporting. After a serious attack of bleed- 
ing the patient should take Iron and Cod Liver Oil until the 
health seems restored. The Cod Liver Oil should be taken in 
tables poonful doses three times a day before meals, and 10 drops 
of the Muriate Tincture of Iron in a teaspoonful of simple syrup 
\fter meals. When po^aiW-e, a residence in the South during the 



170 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

winter is advisable as most cases are aggravated by cold weather, 
and in any case care must be taken in guarding against cold and 
wet. 

HAY FEVER (Hay Asthma, Hay Cold, Rose Cold). —So 
called because it usually occurs during the haying season. The 
only difference between asthma and hay fever is that in hay fever 
there is a slight rise in temperature and a catarrhal condition of 
the eyes, nasal cavities, throat, and air tubes of the lungs, but 
mostly in the air passages of the head. At first the mucous 
membrane may seem dry, but this is followed by an increase in 
the secretions. In some cases there is a profuse watery discharge. 
Hay fever may, and sometimes does, assume all the seriousness 
of asthma. There is no dividing line between them. The catarrh 
is the most prominent symptom which divides the two. 

Treatments. — 

A. Change of climate affords the greatest relief, but the 
remedy is Lobelia tea (see chapter on herbs). Drink until the 
lungs are relaxed. 

Remark. — Northern Michigan climate is a positive relief for hay fever 
sufferers. It is doubtful if a permanent cure can be effected. 

B. Artemesia Vulgaris, sixth dilution. Take in pill form or 
I -drop doses four times a day during the months of freedom from 
the disease. — (3) — Homeopathic. 

HEADACHE. — There is no one ailment to which humanity 
is so universally subject as headache. It is a symptom of nearly 
every disease, and no disorder so slight that it does not have its 
accompanying headache. There is the nervo7is headache to which 
so many women especially are subject, the catarrhal headache and 
the neuralgic headache; there is the warning and unpleasant full- 
ness in the head of those subject to apoplexy or epilepsy; there is 
the distressing accompaniment to organic disease within the 
brain; and there is the positive illness called sick headache. 

SICK HEADACHE. — Causes. — There is a variety of causes 
which may produce sick headache. Usually it is due to disturb- 
ances of digestion and is spoken of as bilious headache. Exacting 
mental labor, worry, or insufficient sleep may induce an attack of 
sick headache by interference with digestion or elimination. 
Defects of vision not corrected by the use of lenses (glasses), or 
the wearing of lenses that have not been properly fitted to the 
eyes, is the cause of much headache, and, in cases of severe eye 
strain, of sick headache. Irritation of the ovaries or womb is 
another cause of headache. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 171 

Symptoms of Sick Headache. — The pain in the head is very- 
sharp and severe, and is attended with a feeHng of nausea that 
is aggravated by movement, and by periods of faintness and 
giddiness. If vomiting or an evacuation takes place, the patient 
is reheved for the time being; but such rehef is likely to be only 
temporary, and is soon succeeded with another paroxysm of pain, 
nausea, faintness and giddiness. Ordinarily the attack lasts but 
a few hours. Usually it is impossible to take anything in the 
way of nourishment during its continuance, and for a little time 
after the stomach will not bear anything but light foods. The 
patient is weak for a day or two after such an attack. 

Treatments. — 

A. Nervous Headache. — Hot pack, dark room, bed and ano- 
dyne — something to quiet the nerves. 

Sick Headache. — Hot water internally, or emetic. 

B. Acetanilid i ounce. 

Citrate Caffeine 15 grains. 

Bicarbonate Soda i drachm. 

Sulphate Strychnine ^ grain. 

Cocoa, sufficient quantity. 

Mix, and take from 5 to 10 grains every two 
hours until relieved. — (46). 

C. AcetaniHd 60 grains. 

Monobromate of Camphor 30 " 

Citrate of Caffeine 30 " 

Mix, and divide into 30 powders. Take one 
powder every half hour until relieved. — (53). 

D. A prompt cathartic, and teaspoonful doses of Bicarbonate 
of Soda every three or four hours. — (7). 

E. Bilio2i.s Headache. — Give Boneset tea until the patient is 
sick at the stomach and vomits; or, if there is no Boneset at 
hand, tepid (warm) water will do. Have him drink just as much 
as he can, and if that does not produce nausea and vomiting, 
wait a little while and have him drink again. He should try to 
drink enough to give the stomach a good rinsing out. 

F. Headache from Biliousness. — Take Mandrake and Culver's 
Root, dry them, powder and sift. Take of the powder, 2 grains 
Culver Root and i grain Mandrake. Mix in water and take 
every night at bedtime until bowels move thoroughly. After 
bowels move take ^ ounce inner bark of Willow and steep in % 
pint of water. Take tablespoonful three times a day before 
meals. 

G. Arising from Dyspepsia, or other deranged conditions of the 
stomach, give a cathartic, put the feet into hot Mustard water, 
using at least one tablespoonful of Mustard, and give freely of 



172 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Pennyroyal or Sage tea, which will produce vomiting and relieve 
the stomach. Afterwards apply a Mustard plaster to the stomach 
and back of the neck. — (66). 

H. Ajising from a Deter?nination of Blood to the Head, known by 
throbbing pain and flushed face, put Mustard plasters to the feet 
and drink freely of strong Ginger tea as hot as it can be borne, 
go to bed and cover well. This wnll usuall}^ give immediate 
relief. From lo to 15 drops of the Tincture of Gelsemium may 
be added to the tea, which will aid in quieting the agitation and 
relieving the pain. — (66). 

I. Periodical Headache. — There are those who have sick head- 
ache coming on at periods of from a few weeks to two or three 
months, lasting two or three days, accompanied with nausea, and 
occasionally with vomiting. In these cases after using an emetic 
to relieve the present attack, take the Cathartic Syrup next 
following: 

Cathartic Syrup. — 

Best Senna Leaf i ounce. 

Jalap yi 

Butternut, the inner bark of the root, 

dried and bruised 2 " 

Peppermint Leaf yi " 

Fennel Seed Y^ 

Alcohol Yz pint. 

Water i^^ " 

Sugar 2 pounds. 

Put all into the spirits and water, except the 
sugar, and let it stand 2 weeks, then strain, press- 
ing out the dregs, add the sugar and dissolve 
without heat. If it should cause griping in any 
case, increase the Fennel Seed and Pepper- 
mint leaf. 

Dose. — One tablespoonful once a day, or less 
often if the bowels become too loose, up to the 
next period when the headache might have 
been expected, and it will not be forthcoming. 

This is a mild purgative, and especially pleasant. Most per- 
sons, after a trial of it, will adopt it for their general cathartic, 
and especially for children. Increase or lessen the dose accord- 
ing to the effect desired. 



THE HEART AND ITS DISEASES. 



The heart is a hollow, muscular organ, conical in shape. It 
is situated obliquely in the chest cavity, and towards the left 
side. Its base extends upward and to the right as high as the 
second rib. The center of the base corresponds to the center of 
the body, and lies near the surface just below the chest bone. 
The apex extends downward and to the left to a point between 
the fifth and sixth rib, three and one-half inches to the left of the 
median line, or center of the body. 

Internally the heart is divided into four cavities, two upper 
and two lower. A longitudinal partition divides it into a right 
and a left cavity. The right and left cavities do not communicate. 
The heart is again divided by a transverse partition into four 
chambers, two upper and two lower. The upper and lower 
cavities communicate through small openings which are guarded 
by valves. The left and right heart are really two organs 
moulded into one — Nature's means of economizing space and 
power. 

The duty of the heart is to force the blood through the 
circulatory system. The veins carry the dark venous blood from 
all parts of the body and empty it into the right side of the heart. 
From there it is sent through the lungs for oxidation. Many of 
its impurities are eliminated through the bronchial tubes, the 
effect of the oxygen being to purify the blood and render it a 
bright red before it is returned to the left side of the heart and 
sent out through the general circulation. 

Symptoms of Disease of the Heart. — Diseases of the heart are 
characterized by shortness of breath, frequently amounting to a 
choked or stifled feeling, palpitation, pale, unhealthy skin, and 
eventually by dropsy, the swelling usually beginning in the feet 
and ankles. It is not, however, conclusive evidence that a person 
has some organic disease of the heart because he may have some 
of these symptoms. Over-exertion will produce shortness of 
breath, but if there is a growing tendency in this direction and it 
is produced by less and less exertion, there is, of course, room, 
for apprehension. Palpitation, which is tumultuous beating and a 
pain or sense of oppression in the region of the heart, may be 
due to dyspepsia. It may also result from nervous conditions. 
Dropsical symptoms also arise from other causes. (See Dropsy). 

^7Z 



174 



FAVORITB MBDICAL RECEIPTS. 



However, a reliable physician should early be consulted if 
there are any symptoms to indicate a possible affection of the 
heart, in order that the nature of the affection may be determined 
and exciting causes removed or abstained from. 

Treatments: — 

A. Heart Disease. — Nutritious diet. Bicarbonate of Soda 
in teaspoonful doses three or four times a day. — (7). 

B. Palpitation. — Tincture of Ginger in a half- teaspoonful 
dose every hour. — (7). 

C. Shortness of Breath.— 

Iodide of Potash i drachm. 

Seng 4 ounces. 

Dose. — A teaspoonful in a little water three 
times a day, between meals. — (28). 

D. Heart Failure. — Hypodermic injection of ^ grain 
Strychnia. Repeat in an hour if necessary. — (45). 

E. Heart Failure. — ^^ 

Tincture Digitalis 3 drachms. 

Simple Elixir 4 ounces. 

Dose. — For an adult, a teaspoonful every 
four hours. 

F. Diseases of Circulation.— Drink hot water and employ 
friction along the limbs. Open the bowels by purgative medi- 
cines. — (7). 

' G. Diseases of Circulation. — Stop coffee, tea and tobacco. 
Get stomach in good condition. Take careful diet. — (13). 

ANGINA PECTORIS. — Also called Neuralgia of the 
Heart (see Neurai^gia). 

Cause. — It may be either of nervous or organic origin. 

Symptoms. — This affection, like others of neuralgic character, 
occurs in paroxysms and comes on suddenl3^ The patient is 
attacked with a pain in the region of the heart that is so intense 
and is attended with a feeling of such fear of death that he holds 
rigidly to the position he first assumes, breathes slowl}^ and 
seems afraid to move. The chest is fixed and the pain extends 
also into the left shoulder and arm. A sense of coldness is always 
present in one of these paroxysms, and the patient often breaks 
out into a cold sweat. Great exhaustion follows such an attack. 
Death may occur during the paroxysm or from the exhaustion 
which follows it, or the patient may survive a number of attacks. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 175 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — This is a serious thing 
and a doctor should be called immediately in case of an attack of 
severe pain about the heart. In the meantime, give a hot sling 
— brandy, if you have it — and have hot water 071 hand wheji the 
doctor arrives; he may want it. Put the patient to bed, keep 
him quiet and get him warm if possible. Repeat the sling as 
often as he can bear, say every fifteen or twenty minutes. 

A. Tincture Aconite 40 drops. 

Bromide Soda i ounce. 

Simple Elixir 4 ounces. 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful three times a 
day between the attacks.— (46). 

B. Give 2 to 4 tablespoonfuls of whiskey, properly diluted, 
and 20 or 25 drops of Laudanum, and send for a doctor. Apply 
Mustard to chest and back. — (14). 

C. Tablets of Nitroglycerine -V grain each. I^et one dissolve 
on the tongue. If not relieved in fifteen minutes, use another 
one the same way. — (20) . 

Note. — Sometimes a full dose of Nitroglycerine proves such 
a sudden and powerful stimulant that the heart, which is diseased, 
or laboring under difficulties, is unable to respond, and the over- 
stimulation, instead of supporting the organ, paralyzes it; it grows 
rapidly weaker, and death soon follows. We have seen a few 
cases of this kind, where -^-^ grain of Nitroglycerine was given and 
the heart immediately responded by giving a few irregular and 
spasmodic throbs and bounds, then gradually grew weaker and 
the patient died within a few hours. Remember that over-stimu- 
lation produces death. 

We recommend from 5 to 10 drop doses of Fowler's Solution 
between attacks, taken three times a day, say for three weeks, 
then skip a week and take a week, and so on. 

D. Those who are troubled with neuralgia of the heart will 
not only find the following suggestion convenient, but in case of 
a sudden and unexpected attack it will prove a great benefit as a 
means of relief from this most distressing disease. 

Secure a drachm vial, which can be carried without incon- 
venience, and put into it a few tablet triturates of Glonoin, or 
Nitroglycerine, ■^\-^ of a grain each. The triturates are better 
than pills because they dissolve readily. When an attack comes 
on, place a tablet on the tongue; it will dissolve immediately. 
Repeat the dose in ten, twenty or thirty minutes, or as needed. 

E. Glonoi' , 2d dilution. Take in drop doses or pill form 
every twenty *£ thirty minutes until relieved. — (3) — Homeo- 
pathic. 



1^6 t^A VORITB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

Pseudo Angina. There is also a false angina, hysterical in 
character, afflicting nervous women and children. It is attended 
with neuralgic pains in the chest and near the heart, and with 
general hysterical phenomena. It is not dangerous to life. 

FATTY DEGENERATION, or FATTY HE ART.- In 

this disease the fibers of the muscles of the heart are gradually 
replaced by fat, thus causing a degeneration of the muscular 
tissues and a corresponding inability of the organ to perform its 
functions properly. 

Cause. — In most cases it is the result of some chronic state or 
disease, as prolonged anaemia, dyspepsia, alcoholism, scrofula, 
cancer, tuberculosis. Elderly people are sometimes subject to it. 
It is always the result of impaired nutrition. 

Symptoms. — The heart, being enfeebled, the circulation is 
weak; the pulse is slow and there is a shortness of breath. There 
is distress of a neuralgic character about the heart, and attacks of 
a7igina pectoris occur. The various organs of the body are reduced 
to an anaemic state, one organ being more susceptible in one indi- 
vidual, and another in another. In some the brain is particularly 
affected, dizziness and swooning being characteristic; in others 
the lungs are more susceptible, and this is marked with a dry, 
hacking cough; dyspepsia and constipation are chara<:teristic of 
anaemia of the gastric system; and derangements of the urine, 
ending in dropsy, where the kidneys are affected. The foregoing 
are all symptoms of a weak heart, from whatever cause, A pecu- 
liar and characteristic symptom of Fatty Degeneration ;s a con- 
stant sighing. Arcus senilus, a light ring surrounding or partially 
surrounding the pupil of the eye, is claimed to indicrte fatty 
heart. 

Treatments. — 

A. Diet. The food that is eaten should be nutritious, but 
with a fleshy person where anything of this kind is suspected, all 
fatty foods should be avoided. 

As a remedy, Strophanthus may be taken three times a 
day. See 7iote below. 

B. Avoid starchy foods and take 3 drops of Fowler's Solu 
tion after meals. — (72). See note below. 

Note. — In Fatty Heart, drugs that have a direct action on this 
orv^an, as Digitalis, or a powerful action, as Nitroglycerine (Glo- 
noin), must be given with caution, because to increase its work 
means over-exertion and, if this is carried, too far, more harm than 
good will result. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. . 17; 

As a heart tonic, we would recommend any one of the follow- 
ing, given at the beginning in a very small dose, as indicated, i.e.: 

Strychnine, -^ grain dose three times a day, 

or, 
Caffeine, i -grain dose three times a day, 

or. 
Tincture of Strophanthus, 3-drop dose three 
times a day. 

Fowler's Solution, while not classed as a heart tonic, is still 
believed to give special support to this organ. More than that, 
it is one of the best aids to digestion and assimilation, thus 
increasing nutrition and strengthening the vitality of the patient. 
While its influence is not so direct, its general effect is of far 
greater importance. 

PERICARDITIS.— Acute Form.— The heart is enclosed 
in a membranous sac which blends with the outer coats of the 
great ve.ssels — arteries and veins — a short distance from their 
junction with the heart. This sac may be considered a dilatation 
of the outer coats of these vessels, which expand and surround 
the heart. Below the membrane is attached to the diaphragm 
and aids in forming what is called the central tendon; in 
front it is partially covered by the margin of the lungs, and 
above lies near to the chest bone; behind it are the bronchial 
tubes, the sesophagus and the thoracic or descending aorta; its 
sides are surrounded by the pleura, the delicate membrane which 
encloses the lungs. 

As the outer coats of the vessels expand to form this mem- 
branous sac, they separate, or divide into two layers. The inner 
layer, which is more delicate in structure, invests and is adherent 
to the surface of the heart. The two layers lie in close relation 
to each other. They are smooth and glistening and furnish a 
thin fluid which serves to facilitate movement and reduce friction 
to a minimum. An inflammation of this sac is called Pericarditis. 

Cause. — Such an inflammation rarely occurs except as it 
develops in the course of some other disease, as acute rheumatism. 
Bright' s disease, pneumonia, diphtheria, scarlet fever, etc. 

Symptoms. — The general symptoms are distress in the region 
of the heart, short cough, difficulty of breathing, usually nausea, 
vomiting and palpitation. (See Endocarditis). 

Treatment. — 

What To Do Till the Doctor Comes. — If nausea occurs, a little 

weak Camphor sling may be given. For distress about the heart, 

use hot applications — cloths wrung out of a hot decoction of some 

bitter herb, as Smartweed, Mayweed, etc. , are best. Warm drinks 

C.R.-12 



178 * FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

may also be given. A little hot sling is always admissible in such 
a case. In the meantime the doctor should be summoned to learn 
the cause. Have hot water on hand when he arrives. 

Those attending the sick in any acute disease should keep 
calm and avoid any betrayal of anxiety or excitement. To 
alarm the patient is about the worst thing a nurse can do, and 
may, where there are heart complications, result fatally. 

ENDOCARDITIS.— Acute Form.— The endocardium is 
a thin, delicate membrane which lines the cavities of the heart. 
It is composed of a single layer of flat cells joined edge to edge, 
like a stone pavement. It is continuous with, and is the same in 
structure as the lining membrane or inner coat of the arteries. 
As the outer coats of the large vessels leading to the heart expand 
to form the sac which enclose it, so the inner coat expands and 
lines the heart cavities. Inflammation of this membrane is called 
Endocarditis. 

Cause. — This inflammation is usually developed in the course 
of some other inflammation. It is difiicult, or impossible, to 
make a distinguishing diagnosis between Eiidocarditis and Peri- 
carditis; usually an inflammation of the one communicates itself 
to the other. An acute inflammation of either may end in 
chronic inflammation, when will be found the symptoms covered 
under Diseases of the Heart, Symptoms of. 
Treatment. — See under Pericarditis. 

HYDROPERICARDIUM.— (See under Dropsy). 

HYPERTROPHY, or HYPERPLASIA.— This is an 

increased growth in the tissue of which the heart is formed; the 
walls are thicker and the organ is larger and heavier. 

Cause. — Any condition which obstructs the outflow of blood 
or otherwise increases the heart action may cause Hypertrophy . 
It may be caused by alcohol, tobacco, tea or coffee. Each of 
these, if taken in quantity or continued, acts as a stimulant or 
irritant and causes an increase in the heart action. The disease 
may be caused by chronic bronchitis, or by some forms of Bright' s 
disease; the first interferes with the circulation through the 
lungs, and the second interferes with the circulation in the kid- 
neys and thus forces the blood back toward the heart, thereby 
increasing its work. Hypertro]3hy ma}^ be caused by a shrinking 
or other defect of the valve which guards the opening into the 
aorta, or large artery leading from the heart. This is called 
Aortic Stenosis. Such defect would allow the blood to flow back 
into the cavity of the heart, and this would call for extra work to 
pump it out again. The lower left cavity could not entirely 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS, 1 79 

empty itself; this would force the blood back into the upper 
cavity, and it would become dilated. The upper left cavity is 
also dilated when the valve guarding the opening between these 
two cavities is defective; the blood flows back and the result is 
the same. In either case the lungs become congested, the blood 
is forced back to the right side of the heart, and the walls of the 
latter become thickened from overwork. This does not occur 
until late in the disease. The right side may also become affected 
from any condition of the lungs which obstructs the flow of blood 
through them. Ejnphysema might cause it. In emphysema the 
air cells are distended and this obstructs the circulation. Some- 
times the walls of the air cells are broken down and air escapes 
into the intervening or surrounding tissue. This is called 
Vesicular Emphysema. Emphysema is caused by prolonged and 
forcible respiration, as blowing wind instruments. Emphysema 
would increase the pressure and check the circulation still more. 
In Pericarditis the outer membrane surrounding the heart may 
become adherent to the inner membrane — the one which is 
adherent to the heart (see Pericarditis). This prevents the 
gliding action of the membranes and results in increased effort. 
This would cause hypertrophy of the whole organ, A heart thus 
enlarged may weigh from ten to twenty and even thirty pounds. 
The normal weight is ten to twelve ounces, or less than one 
pound. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are increased heart action. The 
arteries are distended, the pulse is full and strong, and the arteries 
at the side of the neck may be seen throbbing. There is headache 
from blood pressure, ringing in the ears from pressure of over- 
distended vessels supplying those organs, and the face and eyes 
are flushed from the over- distended vessels. There is cough and 
difficult breathing from pressure in the lungs. A full, strong 
heart beat may be easily detected. The lower point of the heart 
is below its normal position and farther to the left. 

Treatment. — , 

But few remedies are needed for this disease. If caused by 
alcohol, tobacco, tea or coffee, stop their use. The patient 
should lie down several hours a day, should not indulge in active 
exercise, in straining or heavy lifting, and should give particular 
attention to the diet. The remedies used are those that will slow 
the heart action — Aconite and Veratrum in i-drop or 2-drop doses 
three or four times a day would be best for this purpose. Bromide 
of Potash in 20-grain doses four times a day would also prov^ 
valuable. 



l8o FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

DILATATION OF THE HEART. — In this disease the 
heart cavities are enlarged without any increase in the muscle 
tissue or thickening of their walls. On the contrary the walls 
may be thinner than normal. 

Cause. — The cause may be any of those which produce 
Hypertrophy . The nerve supply is feeble and the heart is weak. 
Over-straining causes dilatation without a corresponding increase 
in growth. This disease occurs in the young and feeble. In this 
disease the right side of the heart is usually aifected first because 
it is naturally weaker and less able to stand the strain. 

Symptoms.— Th^ heart beat is weak, the pulse is feeble, and 
the veins are enlarged as the force of the heart beat is not 
sufl5cient to control the return circulation. There is headache 
from lack of blood and nourishment, coughing, diflScult breathing 
from distension and pressure of the vessels in the lungs, dyspepsia 
from a sluggish circulation around the stomach, constipation from 
a sluggish circulation along the digestive tract, the urine is 
scanty from a lack of circulation in the kidneys, the mind is dull, 
and vitality and ambition are lacking. The patient may be 
troubled with dizziness and fainting from poor circulation in the 
brain. 

Treatment. — 

Nourishing diet, bitter tonics — usually Iron is needed — 
moderate exercise, laxatives to keep the kidneys and skin active, 
and for a weak heart, Digitalis, Caffeine, Strychnine and Stro- 
phanthus are valuable. — See note under Fatty Degeneration. 

STENOSIS AND REGURGITATION.— These condi- 
tions have already been referred to. The aorta is a large artery 
and forms the great trunk of the arterial system, as already stated. 
The lower left ventricle or cavity of the heart opens into this artery, 
and in health this opening is guarded by the aortic valve. This 
valve may become inflamed, the inflammation may cause new tissue 
growth, and new tissue growth resulting from inflammation always 
shrinks when it matures. Small blood vessels and nerve fibers are 
destroyed and also more or less of the natural tissue, and the 
result is a firm and inelastic growth. As a result of inflammation 
in the valve mentioned, lime salts may be deposited, the same as 
in the formation of bone ( see Bone Diseases) , and this would 
also render the valve firm and unyielding. In either case the 
valve cannot be pressed back, but remains constantly in the way 
of the current and interferes with the amount of blood sent out. 
This is called Aortic Stenosis. 

In health the mitral valve guards the opening between the 
two cavities in the left side of the heart, and the same changes 
may occur in this valve as those just described in the aortic 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. i8l 

valve. These valves are formed of the picked- up folds of the 
delicate membrane which lines the heart cavities. When there 
is new connective tissue and the new tissue contracts, the valve 
becomes shrunken and will not fit the opening. When the valve 
fails to open and thus interferes with the current, it. is called 
Stenosis, or narrowing. When the openings are improperly closed 
and the blood is allowed to flow back past the shrunken valve, it 
is called Regurgitation. The change described in the mitral valve 
is one of the most frequent affections or diseases of the heart, and 
the change in the aortic valve is second. 

The valves in the right side of the heart are seldom affected, 
because the right side of the heart has only to receive the blood 
from the return circulation and send it out through the lungs, 
while the left side receives it back from the lungs and must then 
force it through the whole arterial system; hence there is more 
strain on the left side and more liability to disease. 

While the diagnosis and treatment of Steatosis would call for 
the services of a physician, we make the following suggestions 
concerning 

Treatment. — 

It will readily be seen that any remedies or conditions that 
increase the action of the heart are to be avoided; drug medica- 
tion is unimportant in these conditions. First, the amount 
of fluids taken should be reduced as far as consistent with health 
and strength, because this lessens the amount of blood and cor- 
respondingly lessens the work of the heart. This is best con- 
trolled by a concentrated diet of easily digested foods, drinking 
very little water, and no tea, coffee or alcohol. Tobacco should 
not be used. Fowler's Solution is a remedy that has been highly 
recommended in valvular diseases of the heart, probably because 
it aids digestion and assimilation. 5-drop doses should be given 
at meal time. Heart tonics may be used for a time, but should 
not be relied upon because they cannot permanently increase the 
strength of the heart; their continued use may be compared to 
whipping a tired horse. Many of the heart tonics contract the 
small blood vessels. These would do more harm than good for 
the reason that they would force the blood back toward the heart 
and necessarily increase its work. Strophanthus is a remedy of 
considerable value for these troubles as it produces no effect upon 
the size of the small vessels. Strophanthin, the active principle, 
is a convenient form. From g^^ to ^\^ of a grain in pill or tablet 
form, or, later, Caffeine in 2- or 3-grain dOvSes is recommended. 

HEARTBURN.— What is called heartburn is the result of 
indigestion (see Indigestion under Stomach, Diseases of). 
Kspecially is this true of indigestion caused by starchy foods, as 



l82 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

these result in the formation of many acids, and these acids pro- 
duce a burning sensation which extends along the aesophagus into 
the chest cavity and is felt just behind the chest bone. Heart- 
burn may be attended with an inclination to vomit. 

Treatments. — 

A. Nitromuriatic Acid. 5 drops of strong acid in a glass of 
water after meals. — (54). 

B. Teaspoonful doses of Bicarbonate of Soda (common 
baking soda) every three hours. — (7). 

HEMORRHAGE.- The rupture of a blood vessel gives 
rise to a discharge of blood called hemorrhage. Apoplexy is 
caused by the rupture of a blood vessel in the brain. 

A hemorrhage from the lungs is of a bright red color, frothy, 
and expectorated after coughing. Many cases of supposed 
hemorrhage from the lungs are not from the Itmgs at all, but 
are caused by the rupture of small blood vessels along the upper 
part of the trachea, or large air tube. They follow a fit of 
coughing when the mucous membrane is congested and swollen 
from taking cold, or from some other cause. These cases are 
apt to occasion a great deal of anxiety and fright, yet they are as 
harmless as nosebleed. We have also known the sudden rupture 
of small vessels in the stomach to result from the same cause, and 
produce the same effect. All these cases require is a little rest 
and the same treatment that would be given any case of 
congestion. 

Hemorrhage of this kind may be distinguished from hemor- 
rhage of the lungs from the fact that the blood is not frothy. 

Hemorrhage from the lungs seldom occurs, and the blood is 
frothy by reason of its containing air. Hemorrhage from the 
stomach contains no air, and the contents of the stomach are 
mixed with the hemorrhage. Also, quite large quantities of 
blood may be coughed up in the morning as a result of nosebleed 
during the night, in which case the blood is clotted and dark. 

Streaks of blood or slight hemorrhage from the bowels during 
diarrhea or dysentery is no cause for alarm. When hemorrhage 
follows tyhoid fever or cancer of the bowels, its nature and im- 
portance will be readily understood. With the free use of 
intestinal antiseptics and good hygienic surroundings, hemor- 
rhage will not occur in typhoid fever. 

Always look at these cases from a commOn-sense standpoint. 
Use ordinary home remedies, or the case may need no treatment 
at all. In many cases the individual is benefited, because the 
hemorrhage has relieved the congestion. Ulcer of the stomach or 
tuberculosis will give a history long before hemorrhage occurs. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 183 

Treatments. — 

The following remedy is equally valuable for any and all 
forms of hemorrhage, whether from the lungs, stomach, wound 
or wherever. 

Sulphate of Atropine r^^ grain. 

Repeat in thirty minutes if necessary. If 
this does not control the hemorrhage, send for 
a doctor. 

As a drug store may not be at hand, and this remedy not be 
obtainable, the following home treatments are recommended in 
cases of emergency: 

Hemorrhage from the Lungs. — 

W/iaf to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Keep the patient quiet 
and raise the shoulders with pillows. The best remedy is Capsicum 
(red pepper) , but salt is good. If hemorrhage occurs and nothing 
else is at hand, give salty water at frequent intervals. Follow 
the salt with Capsicum. The Capsicum may be made into a 
strong tea and drank along at short intervals, or 3 -grain 
capsules may be given every half hour until the hemorrhage is 
controlled. If the hemorrhage should be a violent one, and 
especially if the patient is not subject to them, send for a phy- 
sician. Always have hot water o?i ha7id on the arrival of a physician. 
He may not need it, but if he does, no time will be wasted wait- 
ing for it to heat. 

Spitting of Blood. — Cracked ice, small piece on tongue every 
few minutes, will help to control it. — (31). 

Hemorrhage from the Stomach. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Salt is good for this, also 
Alum water. Take a little pulverized Alum, dissolve it in warm 
water, and take a teaspoonful of the solution every little while. 
For an adult, give 15 to 20 drops of lyaudanum. If the hemor- 
rhage is a violent one, send for a doctor; or if not violent enough 
to make this necessary, consult him as to cause. The patient 
should lie down and keep perfectly quiet. 

Intestinal Hemorrhage. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Intestinal hemorrhage is 
a symptom which usually demands prompt attention, no matter 
how slight it may be. In many cases the enforcement of absolute 
rest and quiet, with the administration of cold drinks, and of 
opium in from ^ to y^ grain doses, given once in three or font 
hours to diminish the activity of the bowels is all that is needed. 
A good remedy is an injection of a decoction of peach and rasp 



lS4 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

berry leaves with 15 or 20 drops of Spirits of Turpentine added, 
repeated every two hours. If this fails to stop hemorrhage, the 
doctor should be sent for. Always have hot water ready on the 
arrival of a physiciaii. 

Hemorrhage from Injury.— (See "Bleeding from," under 
Accidents and Emergencies, DEPARTMENT III. 

HEMORRHOIDS.— (See Diseases of Anus). 

HERNIA, or RUPTURE.— By hernia is meant the pro- 
trusion of a part of one of the internal organs from its natural 
position. The term "rupture" refers especially to a displace- 
ment of the bowels or membranous covering. This displacement 
occurs most frequently in the groin, or at the navel. 

When hernia occurs it is not because the abdominal wall has 
been ruptured. The opening through which the hernia passes is 
a natural one and is always present. In foetal life the testicles 
are situated in the abdominal cavity. Before birth they descend 
into the scrotum, and these natural openings are the tracts 
through which the testicles passed. An ^%^ is surrounded by a 
thin film which is quite strong and would retain the ^'g^ if the 
shell were carefully removed. If a small opening were made in 
the ^%'g shell and the ^gg then suddenl}- and forcibly moved 
in the right direction, the film could be made to bulge through 
the opening in the shell. The film of the ^gg may be compared 
to the peritoneum which lines the abdominal cavity, and the 
opening in the shell to the unclosed tract through which the tes- 
ticle passed. As the result of sudden or violent movement the 
peritoneum may be forced through this opening, and the bowel 
may also protrude. Either one or both would constitute a hernia. 
Usually both are present. (See page 451.) 

Causes. — Occurring at the navel, it comes on usually soon 
after birth, being due to weakness at the point where the umbil- 
ical cord was attached to the foetus. Generally, however, hernia 
occurs in adults as the result of a strain or from some violent 
exercise. 

Forms of Rupture . — There are three varieties of rupture : In 
the first the bowel or membrane can be forced back into place by 
pressure, called reducible hernia; in the second the displacement 
cannot be forced back into its normal location, called irreducible 
hernia; and in the third the displacement of the bowel is such 
that the part displaced is constricted so as to shut off the circula- 
tion, This is called strajigulated hernia. The last named is 
accompanied with nausea, vomiting, a twisting, burning pain, 
pain on pressure, and no impulse, or swelling out of the tumor, 
on coughing. The treatment of a strangulated hernia admits of 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 1 85 

no delay, as, unless relieved, mortification sets in in a few hours 
and death results. An irreducible hernia may become strangu- 
lated. 

For further description of ijiternal and strangulated hernia^ 
see under Intkstinai. Obstruction. 

Treatmknts. — 

A. A suitable truss, applied early and adjusted by a phy- 
sician or experienced druggist. If constipated, keep bowels 
reasonably open with some mild physic, as Cream of Tartar and 
Salts^a teaspoonful of each taken night and morning. 

B. It has been proven beyond any doubt that hernia or rup- 
ture can be permanently cured by the Fidelity method — the 
injection of a fluid into the hernial canal and wearing a well- 
fitting truss for about three months. From four to eight injec- 
tions are usually required. This method is nearly painless, and 
the patient can work every day during treatment if he wishes to 
do so. — (10). 

J^oie. — ^The medical profession is divided regarding the injection 
method. It is upheld and condemned with equal force. 

C. lyay patient on back, with head a foot or two lower than 
heels. Apply cloths wrung out of cold water, and let nobody 
but a physician attempt reduction by pressure. After reduction, 
get suitable truss applied and wear it. — (60). 

Note. — In strangulated hernia if reduction is impossible, an operation 
is the only hope. 

HERPES.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

HICCOUGH.— Hiccough is a S3'mptom of disease that in 
most cases is easily recovered from. There are some cases, how- 
ever, that assume serious and even dangerous proportions. 

Causes. — The diaphragm is a thin membrane which divides 
the chest from the abdominal cavity and aids in respiration, 
rising and falling with each breath. The stomach is placed just 
beneath the diaphragm. The diaphragm passes obliquely 
backward and downward, hence it is not only above but partially 
behind the stomach. During indigestion the stomach may become 
very irritable. The constipation which follows causes bloating 
and pressure, and this increases the trouble. The stomach is 
forced backward and irritates the diaphragm. 

The solar plexus is a large collection of nerves situated just 
behind the stomach. Irritation may communicate through this 
bundle of nerves, as it receives branches both from the stomach 
and the diaphragm. Any condition which irritates the diaphragm 
may result in hiccough, as the irritation causes contraction 



I86 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

of the diaphragm downward. This is so sudden that it causes 
a vacuum in the chest. The outside air attempts to rush in and 
fill the lungs, but is prevented by the sudden closure of the glottis 
— the space between the vocal chords through which the air 
passes. This produces the peculiar sound known as hiccough. 
Why does the glottis close at this time more than during ordinary 
breathing? Because the spasmodic action of the diaphragm 
against the stomach causes spasm of this organ also. The same 
nerves which supply the stomach supply the vocal chords, hence 
every spasm of the diaphragm is first conveyed to the stomach, 
then flashed over the nerve fibers to the vocal chords, and they 
contract, closing the space between them as described. Hiccough 
usually stops without attention, though sometimes the trouble is 
persistent and is said to cause death. It is not, however, the 
hiccough, but the septic or unhealthy condition of the digestive 
tract that causes death. Free elimination will usually relieve the 
trouble. 

Hiccough may be caused by inflammation of the upper part 
of the spinal cord, as that part of the cord situated in the neck 
sends out the nerves which pass downward through the chest 
cavity and supply the diaphragm, and inflammation of this part 
of the spinal cord might so irritate and excite these nerves as to 
cause spasmodic action, as described. 

Tumor in the lungs may cause pressure upon these nerves 
and result in irritation and spasms. The same nerves which 
supply the lungs also supply the stomach and, through the so/ar 
plexus, communicate with the nerves which supply the dia- 
phragm, hence irritation from a tumor in any part of the lungs 
may cause spasms and hiccough. 

Hiccough may result from a strangulated her^iia, because the 
nerves which supply the digestive tract also communicate with 
the solar plexus, and this with the diaphragm. 

Peritonitis, or inflammation of the thin membrane which 
surrounds the IdowcIs, may produce spasms and hiccough in the 
same way. 

Treatments. — 

A. As nearly every case of hiccough is caused by indigestion 
and constipation, it may be successfully treated by giving one or 
two tablespoonfuls of Castor Oil followed by ^^o^ of a grain of 
Atropine every half hour until the throat is dry or until the face 
is flushed. When hiccough results from inflammation of the 
spinal cord, from a tumor in the lungs, from strangulated hernia 
or from peritonitis, it will be readily understood that different 
treatment will be required. If inflammation of the spinal cord, 
the usual fever remedies may be given; tumor in the lungs would 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 1 87 

probably prove fatal; a strangulated hernia demands an opera- 
tion; the treatment for peritonitis is described under that heading. 
We offer our own personal experience in support of the 
statement that nearly every case of hiccough is caused by indi- 
gestion and constipation. Our experience extends over many 
years and includes a large number of cases, and, barring perito- 
nitis, hernia, inflammation of the spinal cord or tumor growth, 
hiccough has invariably been relieved by active cathartics ^nd 
antispasmodics, of which Atropine and Hyosc3^amine are among 
the best. Some cases of hiccough are caused by hysteria, but the 
hysteria is usually the result of indigestion. A little Croton Oil, 
followed by a cold bath, a brisk rub, and a few doses of Atropine, 
has a wonderful effect in disposing of hysteria. 

B. Take a little Camphor sling or Peppermint sling. Some- 
times Soda v/ater is effective. 

C. Lemon juice, mixed with sugar to make it palatable, and 
taken freely. — (76). 

D. Frequent drinks of hot water with Ginger, Mustard or 
Soda stirred into it. — (7). 

E. I have stopped with Belladonna cases that have been 
given up by many physicians. I use one drop of the tincture 
every half hour. — (i 8)— Homeopathic. 

Note. — Belladonna contains Atropine. See Treatment "A." 

HIVES. — (See under Skin Diseases). 
HYDROCEPHALUS.— (See under Dropsy.) 
HYDROCELE.— (See under Dropsy) . 

HYDROPHOBIA.— This disease is characterized by great 
disturbance of the central nervous system, difficulty in swallowing, 
dread or fear of water, severe muscular contraction, convulsions 
and death. 

Cause, — Hydrophobia is caused by a specific poison which is 
found in the saliva of rabid animals. It is usually conveyed to 
the human system by the bite of a dog. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms may be slight at first. There is 
pain at the point of the wound. If the wound has healed, there 
is swelling at the same place and the scar appears red. The 
wound may re-open and discharge- There is general uneasiness 
or restlessness, anxiety, headache- chilliness, and perhaps a feel- 
ing of stiffness or lameness. The patient may be low-spirited; 
the vessels about the neck become congested, and expectoration 
is increased: the difficulty in swallowing also increases until the 
sight of water or some sound or sharp noise may startle the 
patient and bring on convulsion? . During these attacks the mind 



I88 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

is usually lost and the patient may rave, or strange hallucinations 
may be present. There is also moderate fever. Death usually 
occurs in four or five days. 
Treatments. — 

A. The first object should be to prevent absorption of 
the poison. If the bite has been on a limb, a stout cord or 
handkerchief may be tied around the limb and twisted with 
a piece of w^ood until circulation is arrested. Sucking the 
wound is usually effective in withdrawing the poison, and 
can convey no additional danger to the person bitten. If the 
patient cannot reach the wound with his own mouth, another 
may volunteer to suck it, although this is dangerous; but the 
danger may be largely obviated by applying a solution of Carbolic 
Acid to the wound before sucking. The use of caustics should 
not be delayed. A hot iron in the form of a nail, poker or other 
available instrument at a white heat, should be brought in con- 
tact with all parts of the wound. If the poison has been absorb- 
ed, one oi the best remedies is what is commonly known as 
Red Chickweed (see Chickweed in Chapter on Herbs). 
It is prepared by boiling about one ounce of the dried plant in 
two quarts of strong beer or ale until it is half evaporated. 
Strain the liquid and add two drachms of Tincture of Opium. 
For an adult, the medicine should be given in ^ gill doses every 
morning for three mornings. If the symptoms are fully develop- 
ed, the whole of the preparation may be taken in one day. The 
dose for children should be in proportion to their age. Persons 
bitten should bathe the wound with the same liquid. Those about 
the person who has been bitten should preserve a calm and 
cheerful demeanor, and avoid all allusions to the occurrence. He 
should be protected from all excitement, and should not be 
allowed to see that he is an object of solicitude. 

B. If the wound from a rabid dog is on an extremity, as a 
finger or toe, and it is possible to sever the member at once by a single 
blow from a large knife or hatchet, the treatment, while it may 
seem a little harsh, would be effectual. The next best thing to 
do, if the remedies are at hand, is to apply a Caustic ( See 
Caustics) — alkalies or acids. A strong alkali, as a stick of 
Potash, would be better than an acid because its effects go deeper. 
Other means of arresting the poison are by shutting off the circu- 
lation, sucking the wound or application of hot iron, as mentioned 
elsewhere. According to past teachings, if the poison gains 
entrance into the system, there is no known remedy that will do 
more than to relieve the symptoms ; in other words, symp- 
tomatic treatment is about all that can be applied. For this 
purpose Chloroform, large doses of Morphine, etc., are recom- 
mended. 



DISBASES AND TREATMENTS. 189 

While we have not had experience with this disease, we wish 
to suggest a treatment that certainly seems rational, and one that 
we should speedily adopt if occasion ever required. The reme- 
dies we should use would be Atropine and Pilocarpine. Give at 
once 5^ of a grain of Pilocarpine and j^^ of a grain of Atropine 
with a hypodermic needle. This will speedily bring the blood to 
the surface and cause profuse sweating. In order to aid perspir- 
ation, apply artificial heat by any means, and keep the water 
literally pouring out of every pore of the skin. This is simply a 
means of elimination, and one of the quickest and most thorough 
that could be adopted. The object, of course, is to relieve the 
system of the poison. Give large quantities of pure water. L<et 
the patient drink this by the pint. Not all at once, of course, 
yet in a few hours a large quantity of pure water can be taken in 
this way and cause no inconvenience. Atropine aids materially 
in bringing the blood to the surface, but will not produce sweat- 
ing. It is also a powerful stimulant; it stimulates the heart, the 
circulation and the respiration. This is of particular benefit since 
the Pilocarpine is a depressant; but while Yz oi 2. grain of Pilo- 
carpine has a tendency to w^eaken the patient, it is one of the 
quickest remedies to effect elimination. These are desperate 
cases and need heroic treatment. While this work is going on, 
and at the very beginning, give a large and active cathartic — 
something that will cause large, watery evacuations, as 10 grains 
of Scamony and 10 grains of Jalap. The large amount of water 
taken will not only aid in keeping up the sweating, but it will 
dilute the poisons and aid materially in keeping the bowels active. 
This same treatment applies to any other case of blood poisoning. 

Note. — We believe also that Treatment ' 'B" under Lockjaw would be 
ideal if the patient was sufficiently manageable to apply it. 

Hysterical Hydrophobia.— There are cases of hysteria 
that are said to simulate hydrophobia so nearly that, judging 
from the symptoms, no distinction could be made. The hyster- 
ical patient may mimic animals, such as the cat or dog; there 
may be spasmodic and highly emotional periods, where the 
patient is unable to swallow, has a fear or dread of water, etc. 
There are also those who claim that there is no such disease as 
hydrophobia. This claim is supported by some of our best phy- 
sicians. While hysterical patients may give all of the symptoms 
of hydrophobia, such a claim would not cover the conditions met 
in the lower animals. Surely we cannot charge these cases to 
hysteria, and to our minds this is proof positive that hydrophobia 
is a distinct and separate disease. Hydrophobia does not occur 
from the bite of rabid animals nearly so often as many suppose. 
Less than ten per cent of those bitten by mad dogs have the 



190 PA VORITB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

disease. This statement is supported by James Howard Thorn- 
ton, M.D., Fellow of the King's College of lyondon, and by many 
other eminent physicians. 

HYPOCHONDRIA.— This is an affection of the nervous 
system characterized by the belief that one has some bodily 
ailment or disease. The patient has spells of moodiness. It is 
similar to Melancholia. Monomania, or insanity upon one subject, 
is another evidence of the same condition. Rheumatism, head- 
ache, mental stupor, lack of resolution, hysteria and many other 
depressions and hallucinations are the result of the same cause; 
so is insanity. 

Cause. — A gradual loss of nerve control resulting from the 
irritating effects of indigestion and retained waste. A lack of 
proper nourishment reduces the vitality and physical force below 
par, and the patient is unable to exercise proper control of him- 
self. The brain becomes clouded and dull, and intelligent guid- 
ance is more or less disturbed, i. e., the individual is unable to 
exercise proper control of his actions. The various conditions 
mentioned are simply different manifestations of the one cause. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment suggests itself. It consists of attention to 
diet, digestion and elimination, also an abundance of pure water, 
fresh air, sunshine and proper exercise. This is the best treat- 
ment for conditions of this kind. Drug medication is unimport- 
ant, although in severe cases may be required for a short time. 
Chloral, the Bromides and Asafoetida are probably the best 
remedies. 

HYSTERIA. — As a disorder of the nervous system it is 
generally confined to women, usually occurring in paroxysms, 
but in very nervous women approaching a chronic state. A 
paroxysm may vary from moaning and gesticulation to violent 
struggling. There may also be slight twitching of the muscles, 
and in some cases general convulsive movements. Consciousness 
is never wholly lost, and the paroxysm is believed to be more or 
less under the control of the patient, who, if instead of giving 
way to her feelings would endeavor to control them, might possi- 
bly escape a paroxysm altogether. H3'steria ma)^ however, be 
developed during the course of an organic disease, when, owing 
to a weakened condition, the patient is certainly less accountable 
for lack of self-control. The severer forms mentioned are not 
often met. 

A. A 5-grain pill of Asafoetida taken three times a day will 
generally control hysteria. Or a fine thing for nervous disorders 
of any kind is a tea made of Scullcap, or of English Valerian, or 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. I9I 

of American Valerian (common ladyslipper). See chapter on 
herbs for description and directions. Any treatment to be effect- 
ive must be long-continued. 

B. Tincture of Valerian 3 drachms. 

Asafcetida 30 grains. 

Water 4 ounces. 

Mijt:, and take one teaspoonful every two 
hours. — (46). 

INFLAMMATION.— Inflammation is a morbid or diseased 
process in some part of the living body. There are present heat, 
pain, redness and swelling. The conditions present in inflam- 
mation and in fever are the same, and the cause is the same. 
However, inflammation is generally understood to be localized, as 
inflammation of the liver, lungs or kidneys, or inflammation of a 
joint in rheumatism. Inflammations are spoken of as adhesive or 
fib7ino2is, plastic or corpuscular, and aplastic. Adhesive inflam- 
mation is where a wound heals without suppurating — without the 
formation of pus; in plastic inflammation the wound heals less 
rapidly; in aplastic inflammation the wound shows a strong 
tendency to suppurate with no tendency to heal. These condi- 
tions are sometimes spoken of as healing by first, second and 
third intention. 

Cause. — The cause is an irritant. The blood may contain 
irritants as a result of indigestion and result in inflammatory 
rheumatism. Inflammation may result from an accident or 
injury, as a sprain, dislocation, cut, or penetrating wound; or it 
may result from a poisoned wound. Chronic inflammation may 
result from chronic dyspepsia, the prolonged use of alcohol, 
syphilis, tuberculosis, etc. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are both local and constitutional. 
The local symptoms are those already mentioned — heat, pain, 
redness and swelling. The constitutional symptom is fever. 
The conditions and changes present in the blood vessels and 
circulation are the same as those described under fever. 

Treatment. — 

See Fevers. If from a poisoned wound, see Blood Poisoning. 
If from inflammatory rheumatism or accident, see treatment 
under those heads. If resulting from tuberculosis or other 
chronic disease, see treatment accordingly. 

INFLUENZA.— LA GRIPPE.— Through custom we are 

in the habit of calling any and all kinds of acute catarrhal condi- 
tions by this term. Influenza has long been recognized by 
medical writers. It usually occurs in epidemic form. The 



19^ FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

majority of cases resemble an ordinary cold, yet there are some 
attacks that present a striking contrast, i, e., a sudden onset, 
followed by debility and prostration which seem to be out of all 
proportion to any known cause. This is more particularly true 
with the old and those not physically strong. There are but few 
deaths resulting directly from this disease, yet other diseases, such 
as pneumonia, chronic bronchitis, consumption, etc., may follow, 
and for this reason those who have had a severe attack ought to 
take every precaution and remain indoors until the danger is past. 
It is not always necessary to have a doctor, perhaps seldom, yet 
good judgment and care should be exercised in every case. 

Cause. — By some it is believed to be caused by a germ. Per- 
haps the great majority believe it is caused by atmospheric 
changes. The reason for this belief is that it occurs in widely 
separated districts at the same time. 

Symptoms. — The onset is sudden with chills or chilliness, 
followed by fever and a weakness that in some cases amounts 
almost to prostration. Headache is present, especially frontal 
headache — over the eyes. The reason is that situated over 
each ej^e in the frontal bone is a cavity which is lined with 
mucous membrane, being continuous through and opening 
from the nose. The catarrh ma}^ close the opening, and the 
pressure from the swollen membrane and the exudate will cause 
pain. Catarrhal symptoms are abundant. The mucous mem- 
brane of the nasal passages, throat, bronchial tubes, etc., all 
furnish a profuse secretion, which is at first thin and watery, 
but later becomes thick and tenacious. The patient feels sore 
and lame, and in some cases there is a deep, dull pain throughout 
the body. The appetite is destroyed. In lighter attacks sneezing 
is frequent, the eyes are watery, the tongue may be coated, and 
the discharge from the nose keeps the patient busy giving special 
attention to that organ. 

Treatments. — 

A. Mild cases may be treated successfully without a doctor, 
as follows: 

For the catarrhal and nasal discharge take the following: 

Atropine ^ grain. 

Morphine....-., % 

Calomel i 

Mix intimately and divide into 8 powders. 
Take i powder " every two hours until the 
throat is dry or the face is flushed, or until the 
catarrhal s3miptoms disappear, then continue 
every three hours, or three times a day. If 
the amount of Qalomel is not sufficient to 
move the bowels, take a dose of Seidlitz Salts, 
Castor Oil, or any other convenient laxative. 



DISEASBS AND TREATMENTS. 193 

Another most excellent remedy is the following: 

Acetanilid j4 drachm. 

Salicylate of Soda }4 " 

Mi:^ intimately, and divide into 12 powders. 
Take one of these every two hours until the 
ears "sing." After that take one powder every 
three hours, or three times a day. 

The Acetanilid powders have no effect in controlling the 
nasal catarrh, while the Atropine powders are directed especially 
to that condition, hence these remedies may be taken alternately. 
This would bring the doses one hour apart. Take until the face 
is flushed or the ears '* sing." When the face flushes, the Atro- 
pine powders should be taken only three times a day, as directed 
above; when the ears ''sing," the Salicylate of Soda powders 
should be taken only three times a day. It is not our purpose to 
recommend remedies that are not supported by our personal expe- 
rience, hence we are confident that the above treatment, applied 
according to directions, will prove satisfactory in the great 
majority of cases. 

The patient should remain indoors for a few days, and in 
those cases that are more severe should remain in bed for a day 
or two. Keep an even temperature and good ventilation. This 
will undoubtedly hasten favorable termination, and is advised in 
all cases where circumstances will permit. 

In those cases that are very severe, where, following a sudden 
onset, there are chills and debility amounting almost to collapse, 
put the patient to bed, apply external heat and give hot drinks. 
If there is vomiting, put a large Mustard plaster over the stomach, 
put the feet into hot water, and give a cathartic and stimulants. 
The Salicylate of Soda powders are applicable to these cases, and 
will prove the very best remedy that can be given. 

Following these cases, mild or severe, there is often a trouble- 
some and persistent cough: Malto Yerbine, given in teaspoonful 
doses six or eight times a day is often a specific for this cough. 

Where the severer form attacks old people, supporting treat- 
ment in the form of nourishing food and tonics is always needed, 
and even the same precaution taken by those of younger years 
will prove of benefit by hastening a more complete and satisfactory 
cure. For those cases needing a tonic, give the following: 

Fellows' Compound Syrup of Kypo- 

phosphates 3 ounces. 

Maltine 6 '' 

3fi:x: together by shaking the bottle, and 
take in tablespoonful doses before or imme- 
diately after meals. 
C.R.-13 



194 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

This will prove one of the most nutritive and satisfactory 
remedies that can be taken. Following a severe case, great care 
should be exercised to guard against exposure, as the second 
attack is liable to be more disastrous than the first. 

B. If in mild form this seldom requires medical attendance. 
Keep the patient in the house and, if possible, on the bed or sofa 
for two or three days. Meat should be avoided and the diet 
restricted to simple and easily digested food. Moderate quantities 
of cold drinks should be taken, such as fruit juices, lemonade, 
raspberry vinegar, etc. Quinine in moderate doses should be 
taken from the first. The tickling cough calls for steam inhala- 
tions, and the air of the room may be kept moist by the evapora- 
tion of water kept boiling in a broad, shallow vessel. If the case 
is severe, a physician should be called. 

C. Take for the head and backache 5 to lo grains Phen- 
acetine. For an adult follow with doses of i drop each of Tincture 
of Aconite and Spirits of Camphor every two hours. — (8). 

D. Five grains of Quinine every four hours, with i grain of 
Dover's Powder and i grain of Camphor with each dose. — (7). 

E. Quinine.. i drachm. 

Dover's Powder }4 " 

Capsicum 30 grains. 

Calomel i " 

Mi:r, divide into 12 powders and take i 
every two to four hours. — (46) . 

F. Soak the feet, put to bed and give warm herb teas 
to produce sweating. Move the bowels with a mild cathartic, 
such as Rhubarb Syrup, which for an adult may be given in 
dessertspoonful doses three or four times a day. Also give from 
3- to 5-grain doses of Quinine every four hours. As additional 
nourishment, if the appetite is poor, give the following: 

Milk 10 tablespoon fuls. 

Good Brandy or Whiskey... 5 " 

Add to this the white of an egg, thoroughlj^ beaten, and 2 
tablespoonfuls of white sugar. Give a tablespoonful, say every 
four hours. — (71). 

INSANITY. — While some cases are violent, it should be 
remembered that many cases are mild. Insanity does not neces- 
sarily mean a dangerous condition of the mind, and no strictly 
dividing line can be drawn between sanity and insanity. It is 
well known that from time to time sane people have been placed 
in insane asylums. It is also well known that in each case before 
being removed, the prisoner wsls examined by those supposed to 
be capable judges. So long as a man's speech and actions con- 
form to the general standard, his right to individual citizenship is 




No. 8. 



I, First !^il) (cut off). 2, Left Lung. 3, Apex of Heart. 4, Right 
Lung, upper lobe. 5, Right Lung, middle lobe. 6, Right Lung, lower 
lobe. 7, Liver. 8, Membranous covering of the Bowels. 9, Bowels. 
10. Stomach. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 195 

unquestioned. His manner may be overbearing, may be pleasing 
or displeasing, may be mild or energetic; his habits may be cleanly 
or unhygienic; he may resort to sharp practices, or be easily led 
by others; his dealings may be questionable or honest; his 
conduct may be strange, or may be within the limits of good 
judgment; his temper may be mild or vicious; but so long as he 
does not pass beyond a certain limit, he will not be molested. 
His self-control may be the result of far-sighted cunning, or the 
result of legitimate business and moral principles; that makes 
no difference regarding the question of sanity so long as the 
instincts of propriety dominate- So long as this is true, the man 
is safe from the charge of insanity. By a failure to fully develop 
our faculties, by perverted instincts through bad company and 
bad habits, we all contain, perhaps, elements of insanity. 

Insanity is caused by indigestion, whether resulting from the 
prolonged use of alcohol or other cause. This is followed by the 
morbid influence of unhealthy blood. We all understand that this 
condition produces disease of the liver, kidneys, heart, lungs, etc. ; 
it also produces disease of the brain. The organs mentioned 
undergo structural changes. One-fifth of ail the blood in the 
body goes to nourish the brain. For this reason the brain is 
much more exposed to the morbid influence of septic blood, and 
it is no wonder that it also undergoes structural changes. If the 
morbid influence continues, there is a molecular change in the 
brain substance, i. e., its chemistry is altered. It cannot be 
otherwise. Unhealthy blood never did and never will produce 
normal, healthy tissue in the brain or anywhere else. Again, the 
lack of normal or uniform development of the nervous system, 
while it may not cause insanity, may cause the individual to com- 
mit rash, immoral or illegal acts. Any and all of these conditions 
are made worse by bad company, which tends to develop low, 
vicious habits. 

The controlling center of the nervous system is the brain 
and spinal cord. The brain is situated in the skull, and the cord 
in a canal formed in the spinal column. The nerves escape 
through little openings Q3\\^& foramen. All of the tissues of the 
body, including the brain, are composed of small particles of 
matter called cells. The cells vary in composition according to 
the part or organ in which they are placed, and according to the 
duties which they perform. In the brain these cells are situated 
externally, or on the surface. They are gray in color and form a 
layer about one-quarter of an inch deep. The surface of the 
brain is marked by deep fissures or grooves, and these are also 
filled with the gray cells — Natiure's method of economizing 
space. With the fissures or convolutions unfolded, or spread 
out, the surface of the brain would measure about four square 



196 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

feet. The gray cells, or the outer surface of the brain, furnish 
the source from which all human power is supposed to emanate. 
Internally the brain is composed of nerve fibers. The nerves are 
lighter in color and, as stated elsewhere, are no more nor less 
than prolongations or long-drawn-out thread-like processes of the 
nerve cells. All are held together by a framework of delicate 
tissue called connective tissue, or neuroglia. In the spinal cord 
the gray cells are located internally and the fibers externally. 

The brain is the center of the nervous system. In health it 
is the seat of judgment, reason and memory; in a word, the seat of 
government. Pain, injury or any trouble is at once transmitted 
to the brain by the nerve fibers, just as a message is sent by 
means of a telegraph wire. The brain is the central station, 
understands all messages, and instantly forms a complete concep- 
tion of the situation or condition, understands the wish, desire, 
danger or trouble, and sends back the order of action. The 
outer covering of the brain, or nerve cells, is the seat of reason, 
judgment, emotion, sensation, pleasure, pain, and all that we 
see, hear, enjoy or suffer; but with the molecular or elementary 
change above described, these cells are unable to receive, analyze 
or transmit thought and action intelligently. Instead the mind 
becomes clouded, dull, stupid or vicious, and insanity results. 
The function of the nerve fibers differs from that of the nerve 
cells, as it is the duty of the fibers to convey such thought, sensa- 
tion, etc. The nerve fibers are only the material substance 
through which thought and sensation are expressed, just as wire 
is the material substance through which a telegraphic message 
is expressed. In the same way the nerve cells are the material 
substance through which intelligence is made manifest, just 
as the steel of a magnet is the material substance through 
which magnetic influence is made manifest. The nervous 
system with its five senses is but the marv^elous expression 
of the one great power. The five senses are evidence of the 
-wisdom of the Creator: The sense of touch is more acute in the 
fingers than on the elbow or the nose, because it is more conven- 
ient to feel with the hands; the sense of taste is left to the mouth, 
because that is where the food must be placed before being eaten; 
the eyes and ears are placed in the head so that we can see and 
hear while we are using our hands and feet; the sense of smell is 
placed in the nasal cavities because the air is constantly passing 
through them to the lungs, hence we are able to detect the first 
symptoms of decay, bad air or foul odor. 

While the brain is the great center of the nervous system; 
the spinal cord also contains many subordinate nerve centers. 
Many nerve fibers extend downward from the brain and join with 
those of the spinal cord, and the subordinate centers thus formed 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 197 

may be compared with a switch -board in large telegraph offices 
v;here messages are received by one system and transmitted by 
another. So also in the nervous system: Messages are received 
by one system and sent to the brain by another, hence the 
centers in the cord are under the control of the brain. Life, 
force and intelligence pervade the nervous system everywhere, 
and it is this unseen influence which conveys impressions and 
controls our actions. 

The nervous system is divided into the cerebrospinal and 
sympathetic. The cerebro-spinal includes those nerves which have 
their origin in the brain and spinal cord. The sympathetic is so 
called because it is believed to produce sympathy between the 
different organs and tissues of the body. The cerebro-spinal 
nerves are under the control of the will. They supply the volun- 
tary or external muscles — those under our control. The sympa- 
thetic nerves are connected with the brain and spinal cord indi- 
rectly, and are not under the control of the will. They supply the 
involuntary or internal muscles — those of the stomach, heart, 
liver, kidneys, etc. The sympathetic nerve fibers have their 
origin just in front of the spinal column; they are connected with 
the cord indirectly, and also continue up into the brain. The 
sympathetic system forms large ganglions, or bundles, of nerve 
fibers in different parts of the body. One of the largest is sit- 
uated just behind the stomach and is called the solar plexus. 
This is why a sharp blow or injury over this point produces such 
a shock, and why, if severe enough, unconsciousness, collapse, 
and even death may follow. When we refer to the " pit " of the 
stomach, it is this bundle of nerve fibers that has been disturbed. 
Ivike the centers in the spinal cord, these groups of nerve fibers 
communicate with and are under the control of the brain. 

As stated, a lack of development of the nervous system is 
often the cause of crime. This is the reason some persons commit 
crime while others do not. It has also been stated that a lack of 
development may be the result of bad company, bad habits or 
low moral surroundings. These influences tend to develop only 
the baser elements of human nature, while the higher and nobler 
instincts are allowed to remain dormant. Children and young 
people otherwise bright may lack development in some particular. 
This may lead to drink or dishonesty in early life, and be wholly 
overcome in later years when experience has taught them that 
which they did not know. A lack of development may render it 
easy or difficult to be moral. One class scarcely needs the re- 
straining influence of the law ; another class becomes criminals in 
spite of the law. Mental traits and characteristics reside in the 
subtle force expressed through the nervous system. When there 
is improper or imperfect development, we should by proper influ- 



igS FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

ence raise the unfortunate, if possible, to honest citizenship, 
rather than be so fierce in our thirst for their punishment. Man 
can be led, but he cannot be driven. 

INSOMNIA. — Insomnia is a disease of the nervous system 
in which there is inability to sleep. This may exist alone or be 
connected with some other affection. It is a sign of disease even 
if there is no pain or other evidence of suffering. It may be the 
result of mental overwork. 

Treatments. — 

A. If an accompaniment of other disease, the treatment 
should be directed to the disease proper; if due to mental over- 
work. Chloral or the Bromides are the best remedies. Of the 
Chloral, 20 grains, well diluted in water, may be given at one 
dose; of the Bromide of Potash, 40 grains, also well diluted in 
water, may be given at cne dose. Or better, 20 grains of each 
may be given together If sleep is not produced in two or three 
hours, one-half the dose — 10 grains of each — may be given. If 
eight or nine hours' sleep can be secured, it will greatly refresh 
and strengthen the individual and lessen the danger of a recur- 
rence of the trouble on the succeeding night. He should be released 
from his daily cares to as great an extent as possible, should take 
out-of-door exercise, and give special attention to diet, elimina- 
tions, etc. 

B. A hot bath for twenty to thirty minutes before going to 
bed.-(45). 

C. Trionol i drachm. 

Sulphonol I " 

Mi:^, divide into 12 powders and take one 
at bedtime. — (46). 

D. A brisk cathartic, followed by lo-grain doses of Bromide 
of Potassium every three hours. — (7). 

INTERMITTENT FEVER. — (See under Mai^ariai. 

Fevers) . 

INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTION.— Intestinal Obstruc- 
tion is a condition in which natural movement is prevented by 
mechanicar means. It may follow inflammation resulting from 
injury. The obstruction may be partial or complete, acute (sudden) 
or chronic. Acute obstruction is due to the sudden narrowing or 
stoppage of some portion of the bowel; chronic obstruction is due 
to the gradual narrowing or stoppage of some portion of the bowel. 
A chronic narrowing may at any time become acute. When the 
obstruction also includes the shutting off of the circulation, it is 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 199 

called sh'angulation. Strangulation may follow an internal hernia. 
The small bowel is driven through some narrow internal opening, 
which may be the result of inflammation of the peritoneum at 
some previous time. The peritoneum lines the whole abdominal 
cavity and also surrounds the stomach and bowels. As a result 
of inflammation this membrane may have grown fast at different 
points, thus forming openings between the attached surfaces. Fol- 
lowing a mild form of appendicitis, the outer end of the appendix 
may have grown fast, leaving a narrow slit or space beneath ; 
following inflammation of the tubes or ovaries, there may have 
been adhesions leaving small openings; inflammatory conditions 
of tumors may result in adhesion and small clefts or openings. 
Through any of these a loop of the small intestine may be driven. 
This would constitute an hiterjial Hernia, and if the pressure was 
severe enough to shut off the circulation, it would be called 
strangulated. The only difference between an internal and an 
external hernia is that the external hernia gives positive signs of 
its presence b}'' the swelling produced, while the presence of an 
internal hernia is suspected only from the symptoms, and the 
symptoms may closely resemble other forms of obstruction. 

Causes. — Mechanical obstruction of the bowels may be due to 
any of the following: 

Internal Hernia, Volvulus, Intersusception , pressure from 
Tumor Growths, Enlarged Spleen, partial Paralysis, with corre- 
sponding loss of peristalsis, Stone — E^iteroliths , or foreign 
bodies in. 

The most frequent cause of obstruction is constipation, as 
this causes a gradual absorption of the fluids, leaving the contents 
of the bowel a dry and hardened mass. 

Internal Hernia, Obstruction from. — Symptoms. — The 
attack is sudden and severe, and usually follows some violent 
exercise. Vomiting begins early and is continuous, and soon 
becomes stercoracious, that is, some of the contents of the bowel 
are ejected. There is bloating, soreness comes on in a few hours, 
the pulse is rapid and feeble and the temperature is subnormal, 
the patient grows faint and, if relief is not had, collapse and 
death soon follow. 

Treatment.— 

Tincture of Nux Vomica lyi drachms. 

Tincture of Belladonna 2 " 

Laudanum 2 " 

Glycerine enough to make 2 ounces. 

Give one teaspoonful of this mixture every thirty minutes 
until the face is flushed. The Nux Vomica will increase peri- 
stalsis—the natural movement of the bowels. Belladonna will 



20O FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

relieve the spasmodic condition that is always present at the 
beginning, and the Laudanum will quiet the pain. This remedy 
is as good as any, yet it is dangerous to depend upon medicine in 
cases of this kind. Usually an operation is needed, and the earlier 
this is performed the better. 

Volvulus. — This means a twisting of a section of the bow^el, 
forming a kink. It usually occurs low down in the large bowel, 
or rectum. Or two intestinal coils of the small bowel may become 
twisted together; this occurs high up in the small bowel. Either 
may cause obstruction. 

Cause. — The most frequent cause is constipation. 

Symptoms. — If the small bow^el becomes twisted, the S3"mp- 
toms correspond to internal hernia. When occurring low down 
in the large bowel, the condition is usually preceded by constipa- 
tion, and one of the early symptoms is sudden pain. If vomiting 
occurs, it is late — after several hours or a day — and is not severe, 
only the contents of the stomach being ejected. There is no fever; 
the temperature may be subnormal. If not relieved, there is 
bloating and soreness, commencing in the left side. The pulse is 
rapid and feeble. Serious symptoms, as collapse, are not likely to 
occur early. 

Treatment. — 

If due to constipation, which is the most common cause, 
thorough elimination is the treatment. Give lo grains of Calo- 
mel, or other active cathartic, and give large injections of warm 
soapy water regularly every hour, elevating the hips of the patient 
and having the ejections retained as long as possible each time. 
Gently kneading the bowels w^hile giving the injections is of 
benefit. The pain may be overcome wnth a few drops of Lauda- 
num. If the patient is pale, cold and weak, give stimulants — 
hot drinks, hot pepper tea, whiskey sling, artificial heat — any 
means of bringing the blood to the surface. If improvement does 
not soon take place, send for a doctor. 

If the small bowel becomes twisted, an operation will proba- 
bly be necessary. Medicinal treatment would be the same as 
that for internal hernia, or perhaps in such case 6 ounces of 
Sweet Oil given internally would be better. 

Intersusception. — This is a slipping of one portion of the 
small bowel into another, like slipping one-half the finger of a 
glove into the other half. 

Cause — The cause is said to be increased peristalsis, or too 
much activity in the movement of the bowels. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 201 

Symptoms. — Tenesmus, or frequent desire to evacuate the 
bowels. Mucus and blood are passed, there is a little bloating, 
and usually vomiting, but only of the contents of the stomach. 
The prolapsed bowel may extend the whole length of the digest- 
ive tract and be detected in the rectum. 

Treatment. — 

Keep the patient quiet; give 6-ounce dose of pure Sweet Oil; 
repeat in two hours, if needed. Control the pain with a few 
drops of Laudanum, and institute the usual treatment for vomit- 
ing. I^arge hot Mustard plasters over the stomach is one of the 
best means. If the patient is cold, apply heat and give hot 
drinks. If there is no improvement, send for the doctor. These 
cases generally need operation. 

Tumor Growths. — Pressure from tumors of the uterus, 
ovaries, kidneys or other internal viscera may cause mechanical 
obstruction of the bowel. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms from this form of obstruction 
come on gradually, occasional pains becoming more frequent and 
severe. There is a history of constipation. There may be occa- 
sional vomiting, the appetite is poor, and there is more or less 
dyspepsia, headache and bloating. If the tumor is inside the 
bowel, there will be blood and pus in the eliminations. 
Treatment. — 

Operation is the only means of afiEording permanent relief. 
See Tumors. 

Enlargement of the Spleen. — An enlarged spleen is 
evidence of an unhealthy system. The spleen is supplied with 
blood vessels which are larger in proportion to the size of the 
organ than those supplying other structures. This increases the 
danger and results in greater structural changes. The circulation 
is not carried on through the spleen the same as through other 
organs, but the blood flows through large channels or sinuses 
which are formed of the spleen itself. This brings the effects of 
unhealthy and irritating blood in direct contact with the tissues 
of the spleen, hence the organ is liable to a chronic form of 
inflammation and enlargement. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms come on gradually and corre- 
spond to those described under tumor growth. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment would be general, or systemic. One of the 
best remedies for enlarged spleen is Hydrochlorate of Berberine 
in 5^ -grain doses, taken four times a day — with meals and at bed- 
time. 



202 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Paralysis. — What is called the ulnar nerve supplies a part of 
the forearm. At the elbow this nerve occupies an exposed 
position, and sometimes receives a slight blow which causes a 
peculiar sensation of numbness to extend along the arm and 
fingers. This is the sensation when one hits his "crazy bone." 
This same temporary numbness and partial loss of power may be 
produced in the bowels by the constant pressure resulting from 
chronic constipation, but this condition would not properly come 
under the head of paralysis. 

Stone, or Enteroliths. — Symptoms .—There will be a history 
of occasional colicky pains at that point, also diflBculty in bowel 
movement with increased pain at that time. If acute obstruction 
occurs, there is intense pain, early vomiting and rapid pulse. 
The patient is pale and the surface cold. 

Treatment. — 

Six ounces of pure Sweet Oil may be given; also warm water 
injections every hour. If pain is very severe, give from lo to 20 
drops of Laudanum in a little sweetened water. If the patient is 
pale and the surface cold, give hot drinks, hot whiskey sHng, and 
apply external heat. Any convenient remedies for vomiting may 
be employed, as, a Mustard plaster over the stomach. If the case 
does not early respond to treatment, send for a doctor. 

Obstructions from Foreign Bodies. — The obstruction 
from foreign bodies and also from stone in the bowel occurs low 
down in the small bowel at its junction with the large, because 
that is the smallest part of the entire bowel. A stone or foreign 
body might cause ulceration if not removed, which would be 
its greatest danger. In case of a foreign body there is a history 
of something being swallowed. However, any article small 
enough to pass into the stomach is almost sure to pass through the 
bowel without difficulty. 

Symptoms. — There is distress for days before the obstruction 
occurs. If the obstruction comes on suddenly and is complete, 
there is pain, sharp and desperate, nausea, vomiting, and weak, 
rapid pulse. The patient is pale, the temperature may be 
subnormal, and there is great prostration the same as in internal 
hernia. 

Treatment. — 

Treatment is the same as for Stoitg or Intersusceptioii. 

Important. — It should be remembered that following obstruc- 
tion in any part of the bowel the symptoms are more or less alike. 
The symptoms of acute obstruction from any cause are much the 
same, and no one can say positively that it is hernia, volvulus 
or intersusception. In strangulated hernia, that is, where the 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 203 

circulation is shut off, the symptoms would probably be more 
severe, yet even in this case there would still remain some doubt 
until an operation should reveal the true situation. 

IRITIS.— (See under Eye, Diseases of). 

ITCH.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

JAUNDICE.— Jaundice is a condition resulting from the 
obstruction of the bile passages. It is characterized by a yellow 
discoloration of the skin, preceded or accompanied by languor, 
and often with nausea. There is also a yellowish tinge to the 
white of the eye. Constipation is usually present. 

Cause. — The cause is congestion of the bile ducts; or the 
congestion may be confined to that portion of the duct that opens 
into the bowels. It is a catarrhal condition, and the catarrh is 
the same as may exist elsewhere. There is congestion, and a 
greater or less amount of mucous secretions collect in the tubes 
and obstruct the flow of bile. The catarrh may result from ex- 
cessive eating followed by indigestion, from using too much 
alcohol, may be caused by malaria, or may result from taking 
cold. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are nausea, loss of appetite and 
slight fever. There may be diarrhea or constipation, usually the 
latter. There is a yellowish color to the skin, which also shows 
in the whites of the eyes. There may be more or less pain in 
the region of the stomach and bowels. The mind becomes dull 
and the patient is pervaded by a spirit of languor. The urine 
contains bile. 

Treatments. — 

A. — An active cathartic should be given at once, such as a 
single dose of Calomel of 5 to 10 grains. The patient should 
diet for a few days and secure an abundance of fresh air. After 
securing thorough action from the Calomel, the patient should 
take one teaspoonful of Phosphate of Soda dissolved in ^ to ^ 
of a glass of water. This should be taken one hour before each 
meal. The dose may be increased or diminished as found neces- 
sary. This remedy has a special action on the liver: It will 
relieve the congestion, dissolve the mucus and leave the bile ducts 
free. This insures increased activity along the whole digestive 
tract. Tonics may be needed for a few days. For this purpose 
give the following: 

Tincture of Gentian i drachm, 

Tincture of Columbo i " 

Elixir of Calisaya Bark, enough to 

make 2 ounces. 

Mix^ and take i teaspoonful before meals. 



204 ^'^ VORJTB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

If the trouble is due to Malaria, see treatment under that 
head. 

B. Teaspoonful of Soda Phosphate in hot water before meals. 
Stop beer tea, cofEee and meats. I^ive on bread and OUve Oil. 

-(59). 

C. Calomel Ingram 

Soda Yz " 

Get in tablet form and take one every two 
hours. — (46.) 



JOINTS AND THEIR DISEASES. 



The various bones of which the human skeleton is formed are 
connected together at different parts or points, and these connec- 
tions are called joints. 

The articular or adjoining ends of bones are covered with 
a thin membrane. This membrane is slightly elastic, and in 
places is thickened, which enables it to break the force of con- 
cussion, while its smoothness affords freedom of movement. The 
thickness varies according to the shape of the bone which it 
covers. If the surface of the bone is convex or rounded, the 
membrane is thickest in the center where the greatest pressure is 
received; if the surface is concave or hollow, it is thickest at the 
border. 

Bones forming movable joints are held together by cartilages 
and ligaments, and are surrounded by what is called a capsular 
ligament or membrane. They are also suppHed by a synovial 
membrane. The synovial membrane is a short, wide tube at- 
tached at either end to the margin of the articular cartilages. 
It invests the inner surface of the capsular ligament or membrane, 
and is reflected over the surface of all tendons passing through 
the cavity. The synovial membrane furnishes a thick fluid 
which lubricates the opposed surfaces and prevents friction. 
This fluid resembles the white of an ^z%, hence the name, synovial. 

Joints are subject to inflammation, acute and chronic; to 
dislocation; to wounds, both penetrating and non -penetrating; to 
sprains; to a condition known as white swelling; and to ankylosis, 
or stiff joint. Inflammation, whether acute or chronic, is usually 
rheumatic. (See under Rheumatism). Acute inflammation 
may, however, follow acute inflammatory diseases. It may also 
occur in the course of pyaemia (blood poisoning) from any cause. 
In such cases it is usually confined to one joint, the hip or knee, 
and the fluid which collects soon turns into pus. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 205 

HIP JOINT DISEASE.— This disease is divided into three 
stages: The first stage includes an increased blood supply, or con- 
gestion, and the primary inflammation, hi the seco7id stage the 
inflammation continues, and there is an increased growth of the 
part due to the increased blood supply; there is also an effusion 
of blood serum (at first watery) into the surrounding tissue, hi 
the third stage the new tissue and more or less of the surrounding 
structures degenerate, usually in the form of pus, which on reach- 
ing the surface escapes, the same as from any other abscess. The 
cause of the destruction of tissue is impure blood and pressure 
due to the swelling and new growth. 

Cause. — Hip joint disease is due to an unhealthy system, the 
result of poor food, poor digestion and poor surroundings. It is 
most frequent in those of a scrofulous nature, in the anaemic and 
those poorly nourished. It may follow infectious diseases, such 
as scarlet fever or typhoid fever, where they are protracted, or 
syphilis may be the cause. The hip joint is most often affected 
because it is larger and more exposed, and also because it supports 
the weight of the body, hence is subject to pressure, strain and 
irritation. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of the first stage are slight and 
may not be noticed. There may be slight pain and possibly lame- 
ness. The pain may refer to the hip, front of the thigh or the 
knee, because this is the course taken by the nerve that supplies 
the hip joint. 

hi the sec07id stage the lameness and pain increase, the child 
limps, and the symptoms are plainly noticeable. The muscles 
of the hip become shrunken, yet the hip may be broadened by 
reason of the effusion into the joint. The hip is drawn upward 
and forward, and the pelvis (hip bone) is tilted so as to rest the 
weight on the sound limb. This makes the diseased limb appear 
longer, yet it is not. The thigh, or leg above the knee, is flexed 
— drawn up. Lay the child on its back, extend the limb as far as 
possible, then jar the heel by a sharp blow with the hand and it 
will cause pain in the hip joint. This is a prominent symptom of 
hip joint disease. Also an attempt to straighten the limb causes 
the pelvis (hip bone) to tilt forward. This is due to the fact that 
the pelvis moves with the limb in order to prevent pain. This 
causes an increase in the curvature in the small of the back, 
called Lordosis. Sharp pressure inward on the hip, or any active 
movement of the joint, causes severe pain. If pus forms, it may 
break externally and form what is called abscess of the hip. If 
the disease continues, the ligaments about the joint are de- 
stroyed, also the membrane covering the head of the bone and 
that lining the socket are both destroyed. The surfaces of the 



206 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

bones are thus brought in direct contact, and gradually they are 
worn away, both by the disease and by the pressure, and the 
limb is correspondingly shortened. 

In the third stage the head of the bone is destroyed, the large 
muscles about the hip draw the limb upward upon the outer sur- 
face of the pelvis, and the shortening is increased. The limb 
becomes more flexed — drawn up — and at this time any attempt 
to straighten it causes the pelvis to tilt forward, as stated. This 
is Nature's method of preventing pain, which otherwise would be 
severe. 

Treatment. — 

A. First, absolute rest. Lay the child on his back on a firm 
mattress. Make extension in order to relieve the pressure in the 
joint. A weight should be hung from the limb over the foot of 
the bed. This weight should be from three to eight pounds, 
depending upon the size of the child. Use a weight as heavy as 
the child can bear. Make the extension in the direction in which 
the limb has become flexed — bent — and gradually, from time to 
time, endeavor to straighten the limb and bring it to its natural 
position. Splints are needed, but this part of the treatment 
belongs to a physician. If the case is seen early, extension for 
three or four weeks may be sufficient. When the patient gets up, 
wear a high-heeled shoe on the sound limb. This will allow the 
weight of the diseased limb to aid in producing continuous exten- 
sion, thus relieving the joints. 

Internally, give Iodide of Arsenic three times a day, between 
meals. Give -^-^ of a grain at one dose, more or less according 
to the age of the child. It is understood, of course, that these 
cases require proper hygienic surroundings, abundance of fresh 
air and sunshine, most nourishing food, attention to the elimina- 
tions, etc. 

Another excellent remedy is the following: 

Fellows' Compound Syrup of Hypo- 
phosphites 3 ounces. 

Maltine 6 " 

Mix together by shaking the bottle, and 
take in tablespoonful doses before or imme- 
diately after meals. 

If the case has become chronic and the joint is destroyed, 
extension would then be of little value; but seen early, the fore- 
going treatment would be the most intelligent that could be 
applied, and in many cases would result favorably. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 20; 

WHITE SWELLING.— This form of inflammation is 
always chronic, and occurs only in those previously unhealthy. In 
more recent years white swelling is understood to mean tuberculosis 
or consumption. Consumption is a degenerative change which 
usually occurs in the lungs, but may occur in any other tissue or 
part. Occurring in a joint, it may first affect the bone, the 
membrane surrounding the joint, or any other structure entering 
into the joint formation. The low form of inflammation present 
first results in an overgrowth of connective tissue; later the new 
tissue and more or less of the joint structure soften and degen- 
erate, the ligaments become relaxed and softened, and there is 
deformity in proportion. In some cases a large amount of fluid 
may collect during the earlier stages; in others there may be 
early degeneration of some part of the membrane surrounding 
the joint. This results in an opening which may continue to 
the surface, forming a sinus, from which later there is a more or 
less constant discharge of pus. In all cases the joint is swollen, 
and the skin is thickened and firmly adherent to the deeper 
structures as a result of the low form of inflammation which has 
existed for some time. There is no redness because the disease 
is chronic. Nutrition is more or less lacking, circulation is poor, 
and the color is lighter than normal, hence the term, white 
swelling. These conditions when affecting other joints are 
similar to that described under Hip Joint Disease. In these cases 
there is always more or less danger of general tuberculosis. 

Treatments. — 

A. The treatment is both general and local. For general 
treatment, see Consumption. The local treatment consists first of 
rest. Plaster casts and other forms of splints are recommended 
by some and objected to by others. A common seat of the 
disease is the knee joint, and here extension is valuable the same 
as in the treatment of Hip Joint Disease. If there is no improve- 
ment at the end of one month, most surgeons advise injecting 
into the joint some form of antiseptic solution, usually a 10 per 
cent solution of Iodoform in Glycerine. Some advise injecting 
Balsam of Peru. The Iodoform and Balsam combined make a 
most excellent disinfectant and local stimulant. In those cases 
where there is a large collection of fluid, it should be removed by 
an aspirator. 

While the above is the local treatment recommended, we 
must admit that it often fails to cure, and, in some cases, to 
afford relief. The real treatment consists in improving the 
system by attention to diet, elimination, fresh air, etc., as 
described under Consumption. There is always more or less 
stiffening of the joint in which the disease occurs. The stiffen- 
ing is the result of the overgrowth and contraction of connective 



208 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

tissue, or the destruction of bone, tendons and ligaments, or of 
all combined. 

B. Make a liniment of the following: 

Turpentine i ounce. 

Tincture Spanish Fly i " 

Sweet Oil i 

Laudanum i " 

MtJi:, and bathe the affected part night and 
morning, rubbing the liniment in well. — (83). 

STIFF JOINT, or ANKYLOSIS.— A stiff joint is the 
result of inflammation followed by overgrowth and contraction 
of new connective tissue, or by overgrowth of the bone itself. 
The first lessens joint movement; the second renders the joint 
immovable. 

Cause, — This condition may be the result of rheumatism, 
sprains, fractures into the joint, or any condition that produces 
inflammation. 

Treatments. — 

A. Stiff joint may be benefited, but a cure is doubtful. The 
treatment consists of massage and an attempt to move the joint. 
This should be practiced daily, or at least every other day, for a 
long time — perhaps many weeks. Natural movement of the 
joint should be obtained as far as possible, never carrying the 
effort to extremes, or far enough to produce pain. The applica- 
tion of some mild liniment may also be of benefit. For this 
purpose we recommend the following: 

Tincture of Iodine 2 ounces. 

Water of Ammonia 2 '* 

Mix together. 

At first this mixture will be dark in color, but in a few hours 
it will become nearly transparent. The result of the mixture is 
Iodide of Ammonia. This form of Ammonia is mildly stimulat- 
ing, while the Iodine is one of the best remedies to liquefy the 
products of inflammation and render the diseased area free from 
refuse matter. 

It must be remembered, however, that in the majority of 
these cases the trouble is caused by a deposit of lime salts the 
same as that of which the bone is formed; in other words, the 
bones entering into the formation of the joints are more or less 
solidly united as one bone, hence too much must not be expected. 
In case of injury to the joint, especially fracture, the condition 
just described should be anticipated, and passive motion be insti- 
tuted at the earliest possible moment. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 209 

B, Use a liniment made of the following: 

Wintergreen Oil i drachm. 

Olive Oil I ounce. 

Aqua Ammonia }4 drachm. 

Oil of Lobelia 20 drops. 

Shake until it is mixed thoroughly, and bathe the joint just 
before retiring, sitting so the heat from the stove will strike the 
joint. If it is very stifE, at least ten minutes should be spent in 
rubbing it. 

THE KIDNEYS AND THEIR DISEASES. 



The kidneys are two small glandular organs or bodies situ- 
ated in the back part of the abdominal cavit5^ They are enclosed 
in a thin membrane of connective tissue, which is attached to the 
surrounding structure and thus holds the organs in position. 
They are also supported by the arteries and veins which enter 
and pass through the opening at the pelvis. 

Position. — If a long needle should be driven through the body 
2 ^ inches either side the median line — the center of the body — 
and one inch above the umbilicus — navel — it would graze the 
lower end of the kidney. The kidneys extend from this point 
upward and a little inward for a distance of about 4^ inches. 
I^ocating them from behind, they would be found 2^ inches 
either side the center of the body, and covering the last dorsal 
and four upper lumbar vertebrae — bones which aid in forming the 
spinal column. Counting from above downward, this means the 
nineteenth and twenty -third vertebrae, inclusive. I^ocating them 
from the side, they extend from the eleventh rib nearly to the 
highest point of the hip bone. The one on the right side is a 
little lower than the one on the left, being crowded down by the 
liver. In size they are about 4^ inches long, 2 inches wide, 
and I inch thick. The flat surfaces face front and back, while 
the edges face outward and inward. 

At the inner border or edge there is an opening called the 
pelvis. Leading from the pelvis, small tubes penetrate the organ in 
all directions. These tubes are lined with specialized cells which 
collect from the passing blood stream those elements that 
Nature has designed the kidneys to eliminate. Each tube termin- 
ates in a bulbous portion called glomeruli. The pelvis opens into 
the ureters and the ureters into the bladder. Really it is all one 
tube, varying in size and terminating in many small branches. 
First, the dilated portion, or bladder ; next, the ureters, which 
are about sixteen inches long ; then the small dilatation, or 
pelvis of the kidney; and last, leading from the pelvis, the many 
C.R.-14 



2IO FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

small collecting tubes and their branches which terminate in a 
dilated extremity as stated. 

The arteries which supply the kidneys are very large in pro- 
portion to the size of the organs. The kidneys are but a bundle 
of blood vessels and collecting tubes, which from their winding 
course contain a large amount of blood and fluid. The import- 
ance of these organs may be better understood when it is remem- 
bered that should their action be suspended for twenty -four to 
forty-eight hours, death would probably result from the retained 
poisons. 

The kidneys are subject to the following diseases: 

Abscess, 

Amyloid Degeneration, 
Bright's Disease, or Inflammation, 
Congestion, or Albuminuria, 
Floating and Movable, 
Stone or Gravel in, 
Hydronephrosis, or distension from 
retained urine. 

ABSCESS OF THE KIDNEY.— Gzz^j^.— An abscess 
may result from an injury or from a stone in the kidney, or by 
blocking of the ureter from any cause. Abscess of the kidney 
may also be caused by blood poisoning. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of abscess of the kidney are 
sometimes slight so far as pain is concerned, although usually 
there is pain which extends to the groin. With the beginning of 
pus formation there may be chills. In those cases which we have 
seen the most prominent symptoms were the loss of appetite and 
the general wasting of flesh. The symptoms resemble consump- 
tion, with the exception of the cough. They also resemble 
cancer. 

Treatment. — 

As stated elsewhere, there is but one rule for abscess; wher- 
ever pus forms, free incision should be made and thorough drain- 
age established. This requires the services of a physician. Every 
attention should be paid to the general health. 

AMYLOID DEGENERATION.— (See under Liver, 
Diseases of). 

In 1827 Dr. Bright, an English physician, first gave some 
description of the changes which occur in kidney disease, and as 
a result it has been the custom with some to apply the term 
*' Bright's Disease'' to every variety and all forms of kidney 
trouble. By others the term is restricted to the chronic form, 
that is, where the disease has progressed far enough to produce 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 211 

structural changes. There are still others who do not use the 
expression at all, claiming that it is meaningless — that it conveys 
no intelligent idea — that it cannot, because there are so many 
forms of kidney disease. Personally, we believe that to call a 
disease after a man's name is a very foolish habit. However, as 
the term Bright' s disease has become so firmly fixed in the public 
mind, it is used here. 

BRIGHT'S DISEASE— INTERSTICIAL NEPHRI- 
TIS—CIRRHOSIS OF THE KIDNEYS.— This disease is 
always chronic. I^ike other structures, the kidneys have a con- 
nective tissue framework which penetrates the organ in all 
directions. The low form of inflammation which is present in 
BrighV s Disease produces an overgrowth of this framework, which 
later contracts and destroys the organ. The shrinkage is most 
marked on the convex or outer portion because it contains the 
most connective tissue. The first effects of this form of the 
disease upon the kidneys is upon the secretive cells which line 
the collecting tubes, because in their efforts to remove from the 
circulation the irritants which cause the trouble, these cells be- 
come overworked. The blood, which is defective, affords poor 
nourishment, hence the shrinkage of the collecting tubes and their 
dilated extremities — the glomeruli — is among the earliest changes. 
Following close upon these changes is the thickening of the 
arteries and increase of connective tissue. With such increase 
the capsule, or thin membrane which envelops the kidneys, be- 
comes thickened and firmly adherent to the surface of the organs. 
The contraction of the new tissue constricts more or less the 
collecting tubes. Some may be entirely closed. Their distal or 
outer end may continue to secrete or collect from the passing 
blood stream, and, there being no escape for the fluid, the little 
tubes become dilated and thus small cysts or sacs are formed. 
These may vary in size from a millet seed to a small marble. 
The contracting fibers close around the glomeruli, or dilated ends 
of the collecting tubes: Some are pressed together in groups or 
bunches; some are converted into a solid mass of connective tissue, 
the delicate blood vessels which filled them during health having 
been wholly obliterated; others may show a thickening of the 
connective tissue capsules which enclose them. The glomeruli 
may contain clotted plasma from the fluid part of the blood, which 
now somewhat resembles starch. Some may contain pus. Some 
of the collecting tubes are destroyed. Others are surrounded or 
embedded in connective tissue overgrowth. These are irregular- 
ly dilated, the contracting fibers which surround them having 
drawn them outward. Some contain dead and dying cells — the 
secreting cells which lined them. These, having been destroyed or 



212 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

dislodged by pressure, are in all stages of degeneration. The 
whole organ becomes shrunken. The cortex or outer portion is 
nearly obliterated. 

Cause. — It may be produced by alcohol or by syphilis; it may 
follow repeated attacks of congestion, it may be caused by some 
of the infectious diseases, especially scarlet fever; it may be caused 
by irritants resulting from dyspepsia and constipation. Under 
the description of the kidneys it was stated that their blood 
supply was larger in proportion to their size than that of most 
organs, and irritants in the blood continually rasping through 
these structures will sooner or later set up a mild form of inflam- 
mation, at first unnoticed. This is why this form of disease 
comes on so insidiously. The same is true when it is produced 
by alcohol. 

Syviptoms. — There are no early symptoms. Perhaps an in- 
creased amount of urine is one of the first. During the disease 
the circulation through the kidneys is interfered with, and so 
much blood is forced back toward the stomach and heart that the 
latter beats more forcibly. This causes distension of the blood 
vessels and interferes with the circulation, causing dizziness, 
headache and nosebleed; while the congestion about the stomach 
may cause dyspepsia and perhaps vomiting. An examina- 
tion of some of these troubles may reveal the real cause — 
Bright' s Disease. All of the symptoms mentioned are the result 
of congestion or over-distension of the blood vessels. Urea 
is a poisonous waste product which in health is eliminated by 
the kidneys, but during Bright' s disease, and especially toward 
the latter stages, the kidneys are unable to discharge this duty. 
The urea collecting m the system may produce uraemic poison- 
ing, resulting in epileptic attacks; hence death is usually preceded 
by convulsions and coma, due to ursemic poisoning. Dropsy 
is not present. The urine may contain a small amount of 
albumen. During the progress of the disease the arteries may 
become more or less weakened and, as a result of heavy lifting 
or sudden bending forward, the powerful heart action may 
rupture a vessel in the brain, causing apoplexy. With care 
and proper diet the patient may live for many years. 

BRIGHT'S DISEAS E.-PARENCHYMATOUS 
NEPHRITIS. — This is another form of chronic kidney disease. 
In this form of the disease the kidneys, instead of being lessened 
in size, are enlarged. The enlargement is mostly confined to the 
outer portion. Under Intersticial Nephritis it was stated that this 
part contains more connective tissue. This tissue forms a loose 
mesh work which is capable of great distension, hence the enlarge- 
ment. The enlargement is caused mostly by the exudation of 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 



213 



inflammatory products which pass from the circulation through 
the walls of the vessels and into the substance of the organs. 
The kidneys may become twice their natural size. Their surface 
is smooth, and the capsule or membrane which encloses them is 
but loosely attached, thus differing from the intersticial form, 
where it is firmly adherent. The kidneys are light in color. 
The collecting tubes which penetrate them in all directions are 
irregularly dilated and are more or less filled with the specialized 
cells which lined them during health. These are the cells which 
normally collect the urine and other waste products eliminated 
by this course. The tubes also contain various other products 
of inflammation and deb? is. The change within the tubes is 
more marked than in the intersticial variety. In this disease the 
urine is scanty and high colored, hence there is dropsy from the 
beginning. As the disease advances the dropsy increases until 
the abdominal cavity may become enormously distended. 
Albumen is present throughout the disease. 

Cause. — The same as that given under Intersticial Nephritis. 

Symptoms. — Many of the symptoms are also the same, such 
as headache, dizziness, loss of appetite, nausea, vomiting, etc. 
In the following comparative table the more important symptoms 
are arranged with a view of making them more easily remembered; 



Intersticial Nephritis. 

There is an increased amount 
of urine. 

Albumen may be present in 
small quantities, and at times 
may be absent. 

There is no dropsy. 



Nosebleed, and may be other 
hemorrhage. In the later 
stages there may be hemor- 
rhage from the brain, causing 
apoplexy. The reason is that 
the shrunken condition of the 
kidneys obstructs the circula- 
tion and causes congestion. 

The congestion may extend 
from the brain along the artery 
that supplies the eyes and cause 
the latter to look red. 

The disease occurs under forty. 



Parenchymatous Nephritis 

The amount of urine is less- 
ened. 

Albumen is always present, 
the amount increasing as the 
disease progresses. 

Dropsy from the beginning, 
increasing as the disease pro- 
gresses. 

There is no hemorrhage be- 
cause the kidneys remain large 
and the circulation is less inter- 
fered with, hence there is no 
congestion. 



The eyes are not affected. 



Disease occurs over forty. 



214 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment. — Intkrsticial Nephritis. — 

Avoid all alcoholic stimulants and highly seasoned foods. 
Food should be taken in moderate amounts, and only that which 
is most easily digested and most nourishing. Avoid all excite- 
ment and active exercise. Take life as easy as the circumstances 
will allow. It will be readily seen that the main object of 
treatment in this form of disease is to check the connective tissue 
overgrowth. Perhaps the Iodides in some form are best for this 
purpose: Iodide of Arsenic in -^-^ of a grain dose between meals 
and at bedtime; or if the patient is anaemic, give Iodide of Iron 
— the same dose taken at the same time. Strict attention should 
be paid to digestion and elimination. Any article of food inter- 
fering with digestion should be discontinued. There may be 
times when artificial digestants are needed. Basham's Mixture 
or Tincture of Iron may be given after meals in the same dose as 
directed under Parejichyviatous Nephritis. Basham's Mixture 
should be freshly made in small quantity. Frequent baths are 
valuable in this as in other diseases. Secure good ventilation 
and proper hygienic surroundings. This disease runs a chronic 
course. At the end of two months any form of medication that 
proves valuable should be discontinued for a time — perhaps two 
weeks — and then taken up again. 

Treatments. — Parenchymatous Nephritis. — 

What to Do. — This disease creeps on stealthily, and is usually 
well seated before a doctor is consulted. It would be an excellent 
idea for any person to have the urine tested every two or three 
years, in which case, if any morbid condition is present it may be 
discovered in time to reach it by medical aid. 

A. The patient should take life easy, resting as much as 
possible. He should confine himself to a milk diet — one-half to 
one glass every four hours, taken hot and drank slowly. If other 
food is allowed, it should consist of a limited amount of fish, 
toast, apples baked or stewed, spinach, celery, lettuce, tapioca 
and macaroni. 

Avoid tea, coffee, alcohol in any form, and all other stimu- 
lants, as they increase the inflammation and lessen the power of 
the kidneys to eliminate solids, of which urea is the most import- 
ant because the most dangerous. 

It is best to hold strictly to the milk diet until the albumen 
disappears, and then add only one extra dish at a time, test the 
urine frequently, and return to the milk diet if albumen 
re-appears. 

Dropsical conditions are best controlled by keeping the 
bowels active. Cream of Tartar, Salts, Jalap, Klaterium and 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 21 5 

Other active cathartics may be given. Hot baths should also be 
taken. No remedy or food should be given that causes nausea 
or interferes with digestion. 

B. An excellent remedy, and one we have used with much 
success, is the following: 

Bpsom Salts i ounce. 

Aromatic Cascara i " 

Water, add to make i pint. 

Dose: A tablespoonful four times a day, 
more or less often as needed. The dose should 
be increased, if necessary, to keep the bowels 
active. 

C. Avoid taking cold. Wear heavy flannel or woolen next 
to the skin, winter and summer. The kidneys have but little 
reserve force and a cold might precipitate an acute attack, which 
would be only too apt to end fatally. Keep good ventilation, and 
improve the surroundings with proper hygienic measures. — (65). 

D. Any one who has Bright' s disease should have the care 
of a good physician, so as to meet symptoms as they appear. 

I use Alkalithia, one bottle. Take a teaspoonful before each 
meal in water, drink while effervescing, and take a dessertspoonful 
after each meal of Basham's Mixture. 

E. Avoid taking cold. Wear flannel next the skin, which 
should be kept clean and moist. Internal medication too serious 
for any one but a doctor to undertake. — (14). 

F. Dress in flannel all the year around. Avoid catching cold 
or sudden chilling of surface. Drink lots of water and milk. 
Avoid all alcoholics, especially sour wine. Follow doctor's direc- 
tions and the disease may be controlled for years. — (13). 

G. Hot baths, frequently repeated. Warm flannel clothing. 
Milk diet, avoiding all stimulants. Tincture of Iron in 20-drop 
doses, well diluted, after meals and at bedtime. — (7). 

CONGESTION, or ALBUMINURIA.- Albumen is an 
element of nutrition resulting from food products. The best 
example of albumen, or its purest form, may be found in the 
white of an egg. Albumen is always present in the blood, but in 
health the kidneys do not permit its passage into the urine. 
Albuminmia is a term used when there is albumen present in the 
urine, its presence indicating disease, which may be either mild 
or serious. A mild form results from taking cold or from injury. 
This form is called Congestion and usually does not last long, 
the kidneys soon returning to a normal condition. Occurring in 
a chronic form, albuminuria is known as Bright' s disease. See 
Bright* s Disease. 



2i6 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Symptoms. — In mild cases the symptoms may escape notice 
altogether. In a more acute stage the symptoms are as follows: 
Pain in the back and region of the kidneys, which may be mild 
or severe in proportion to the amomit of congestion; fever is 
present, the bowels are more or less constipated, and the xnrine is 
high-colored. Occurring with or following the infectious diseases 
of children, the above symptoms are usually absent, and when 
the child returns to health the kidneys return to a normal condi- 
tion. 

It is taught that there are exceptional cases where albumin- 
uria is a natural condition, that is, where albumen is constantly 
present in the urine without disease. The amount in such cases 
is small. 

Treatments . — 

A. For a severe case, rest in bed, with hot fomentations to 
the small of the back and across the abdomen; active cathartics; 
milk diet from 24 to 48 hours, depending upon the severity of 
the case; if the fever is high, Aconite or other such remedies. 
The patient should keep quiet a few days until the pain has 
ceased, and the fever, soreness and other troubles have disap- 
peared. 

B. Take the silk from the ears of corn when they are first 
silking out, and also peach tree leaves. Put these in an earthen 
dish and steep as you would tea. Strain and take a tablespoon- 
ful 3 to 5 times a day. If it is not the season of the year that 
you can obtain the above, the following is good: Take the meats 
of pumpkin seeds, steep same as tea, and drink freely. Also 
take the inner bark of slippery elm and the inner bark of white 
pine, cut up into short pieces, put into a bowl, cover wath water 
and let it stand until it is of the thickness of mucilage. Drink 
freely of this also. Keep the patient quiet. Give an active 
cathartic, and keep the bowels moving. 

MOVABLE and FLOATING KIDNEY.— Some very 
fine theories are advanced regarding the symptoms between 
these two conditions. They are of little value because the same 
evidence is not present in all cases; in fact, in some cases there 
may be no evidence or symptoms at all. We know this to be 
true, because in trying to diagnose some of these cases we have 
witnessed the defeat of some noted surgeons. When the kidney 
wanders from its normal position and becomes fixed in some 
other part, it is called dislocation. 

Cause of Movable and Floating Kidney. — Movable kidney 
may be caused by injury, may be due to pregnancy, to tight lacing, 
or may occur during some chronic or wasting disease. In the 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 2\J 

last case the tissues surrounding the kidneys may become so 
shrunken and wasted that the kidney may be easily displaced. 
Wandering kidney is always congenital. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of wandering kidney may be slight 
or severe. In some cases, as stated, there may be no symptoms at all. 
There is generally pain in the region of the kidney. This pain has 
a dull, dragging sensation. Sometimes, however, it is so sharp 
that it resembles Renal Colic — the pain caused by stone in the 
kidneys. In sitting or lying down the kidney may regain its 
normal position, when all of the symptoms will disappear. There 
may be indigestion and vomiting, also some disturbance of the 
heart action, as palpitation. In some cases the kidney may feel 
like a tumor in the abdominal cavity. 

We have seen cases where the only evidence was that dis- 
covered by the patient. We recall one case of this kind in par- 
ticular. The patient, a lady, being convinced that something 
was wrong and evidently knowing that the trouble might be 
caused by a misplaced kidney, tried at various times to discover 
the presence of the wandering organ. She continued the effort 
until she became so accustomed to the manner of manipulation 
that she was able to locate the kidney, which presented itself in 
the form of a small tumor in the abdominal cavity. On the 
strength of her own diagnosis she was advised to have an opera- 
tion, and consented. Both before and after she was under the 
influence of Chloroform the surgeons made every effort to locate 
the kidney, but although she was not large, weighing only about 
125 pounds, they were unable to do so. Upon operation, however 
the kidney was found some distance from its natural position, was 
brought back and stitched in place, the patient recovered, and 
to-day is well. 

Treatment. — 

A tight band with a pad is said to benefit some cases, and 
should always be recommended before advising an operation. If 
this and other means fail, and the pain is severe, an operation 
should be made. The kidney should never be removed unless 
badly diseased. In this case the other kidney should be 
examined also, because it too might be diseased, in which case 
the operation would precipitate rapid death. 

GRAVEL, or STONE, IN.— Gravel is a term frequently 
applied to small particles of solid matter found in the urine. 
These are uric acid crystals, which are found in the blood as the 
result of imperfect oxidation and are eliminated by the kidneys; 
or the uric acid may unite with certain salts held in solution in 
the blood and form what are called urates. The terms "gravel," 



2l8 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

"brick dust" and "sediment" are frequently applied to these 
deposits. These conditions are the result of excessive accumu- 
lations of uric acid in the circulation. Certain food elements 
produce uric acid. During health this acid unites with oxygen 
from the air we breathe, is changed into urea and eliminated by 
the kidneys; but from overeating, indigestion, constipation, lack 
of exercise, indoor life, bad hygiene or some other cause, this 
change does not take place, hence the accumulation of uric acid, 
as stated. This accumulation calls for extra work on the part of 
the kidneys, and they do what they can to relieve the trouble, 
hence the appearance of the urates in the urine. Many believe 
this condition is an indication of kidney disease, but it is not. It 
is the kind of kidney disease that patent medicine fakirs cure. 

Sometimes this uric acid sediment in the urine assumes large 
proportions, forming a solid mass or stone. The stone gradually 
increases in size until it becomes dislodged and attempts to pass 
through the ureter. Stone may form from a lack of acid, or 
when the urine contains too much alkali. In these cases the 
stone is formed of phosphates. 

Cause. — As above described, i. e., the deposit of uric acid, or 
of phosphates and other sediment present in the urine. 

Symptoms. — When in the form of gravel, the particles are 
small and readily pass into the bladder, and there may be no 
symptoms; or the symptoms may be a slight irritation. If a 
stone forms in the pelvis of the kidney, it may become quite 
large without producing any serious symptoms; but when a stone 
becomes dislodged and attempts to enter the ureter, the symp- 
toms begin suddenly. The pain is severe, at times agonizing, 
and extends into the groin and thigh of the affected side. There 
is a frequent desire to urinate, and the urine contains more or 
less blood in proportion to the number of vessels ruptured by the 
stone. The testicle on the affected side is contracted, nausea is 
usually present, vomiting may occur, and the patient may 
collapse or become unconscious. The pain continues until the 
stone drops into the bladder, when it ceases as suddenly as it 
began. Or the stone may drop back into the pelvis of the 
kidney. 

Treatments. — 

A. In treating stone in the kidney or bladder the general 
health must be considered. It has already been stated that uric 
acid is due to imperfect oxidation, or indigestion, hence the need 
of careful attention to diet, the digestive organs and elimination. 
Drink large quantities of pure water, secure an abundance of 
fresh air, sunshine and out-of-door exercise. Bathe frequently, 
observe regular habits and avoid all forms of excess. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 219 

l/^ic Acid Deposit. — If the urine is highly acid, it is evidence 
that the stone is formed of uric acid, as described, and the treat- 
ment in such cases would be alkalies in some form as these would 
tend to neutralize the acid and prevent formation. Liquor of 
Potash in 5 -drop doses, well diluted with water, taken before 
meals and at bedtime, maybe given; or 20-grain doses of Acetate 
of Potash in solution may be given every two or three hours 
until the urine is but faintly acid, and then smaller doses — 
perhaps 10 grains — should be continued several times a day. 

Note. — All druggists keep small sheets of litmus paper — red and blue. 
Acid urine will change the blue paper to red, and alkaline urine will change 
the red paper to blue. 

Alkaliiie Deposit. — If the urine is alkaline (see note above), 
it may be suspected that the stone is formed of phosphates; 
in such cases the mineral acids would be of benefit because they 
would render the urine acid. Two or 3 drops of pure Muriatic 
Acid, well diluted with water, should be taken after meals; or 
Benzoic Acid in the form of Benzoate of Soda should be given in 
10- grain doses after meals and at bedtime. Enough of either 
should be given to keep the urine acid. 

If a stone has formed and attempts to pass through the 
ureter, the treatment given above would have no effect on 
the pain and would be of no benefit at that time. For such 
attacks the Glonoin, Hyoscy amine and Strychnine treatment 
under Gai^l-Stonks would be applicable. If this treatment does 
not relieve the pain. Morphine should be given. If a stone 
lodges in the ureter and all other means fail, an operation will be 
called for. 

B. The best remedy that can be used for this is Gravel Weed 
(See chapter on Herbs for description and directions) , unless the 
disease has progressed so far that a surgeon's attention is 
required. 

C. Alkalithia. Dose: — Heaping teaspoonful in glass of 
water before meals and at bedtime. — (10). 

D. Drink only soft water, or water which has been boiled. 
-(8). 

E. Fluid Extract of Buchu in teaspoonful doses three or 
four times a day. — (7). 

F. A large enema of hot water, retained as long as possible, 
gives more relief than Morphine in case of renal calculus — stone 
in the kidney or bladder. 



220 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

HYDRONEPHROSIS. — Should a large stone remain in 
the kidney, it might prevent the passage of urine into the ureters. 
This would cause Hydronephrosis, meaning too much water in 
the kidney. Following this, abscess might result. It might 
result from any obstruction to the outflow from the bladder. 
This in turn would check the outflow from the kidney, and the 
result would be the same. 

Treatment. — 

Removal of the obstruction, if possible. 



KING'S EVIL— SCROFULA.— This is a morbid consti- 
tutional condition developing in the glands and forming small, 
hard tumors. The glands of the neck are the most usual seat of 
the disease; or it may affect the lungs, as in consumption. At 
one time it was called King's Evil, as it was believed it could be 
cured by the touch of the king's hand. To-day we call it 
Scrofula. 

LA GRIPPE.— (See Influenza). 

LARYNGITIS.— The I^arynx is that part of the throat 
extending from the base of the tongue to the trachea, or wind- 
pipe. Laryngitis is understood to mean an acute inflammation 
of the larynx. 

Cause. — The same cause that produces ordinary catarrhal 
colds, as atmospheric changes, exposure, draughts, wet feet, 
irritating vapors or dust. 

Symptoms. — A slight irritation may be the only symptom, or 
there may be rawness and soreness. The voice may become 
hoarse, and there may be fever and headache. If the case is 
severer, there will be a sharp rise in temperature, coated tongue, 
dry skin, quick, strong pulse and badly swollen throat. 

Treatments. — 

A. Give a dose of Castor Oil or other laxative, hot foot- 
bath, and wet pack about the neck — hot or cold, as desired by the 
patient. If the fever is very high, give i-drop doses of Aconite 
every thirty minutes, or every hour. Small children require less. 
Keep a uniform temperature in the room — 75 to 80 degrees — and 
at the same time provide good ventilation. 







No. 9. 

I, Large Artery coming from Heart. 2. Large Vein , Heart 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 221 

The following mixture is recommended: 

Fluid Extract of Ipecac lo drops. 

Tincture of Aconite lo " 

Water 24 teaspoonfuls. 

Mix, and give i teaspoonful every fifteen or 
thirty minutes, or less often, according to age. 

or, 

Tincture of Aconite 10 drops. 

Acetate of Potash 3 drachms. 

Liquor Ammonia Acetatis 4 ounces. 

MtXy and give i teaspoonful to i tablespoon- 
ful every fifteen or thirty minutes, or less 
often, according to age. When the surface 
becomes moist, either of the above may be 
discontinued. 

The patient should diet for a day or two, guard against 
taking any more cold, and, with attention to the bowels, will 
usually recover rapidly. 

B. For a mild case, slight counter-irritation over the throat 
is useful, and on going to bed the patient should apply to the 
throat a towel wrung out of cold water. If the case is more 
severe, apply a Mustard poultice over the part, followed by a hot 
fomentation of Hops covered with a dry flannel. For adults, 
tablespoonful doses of Boneset syrup may be given. 

C. Ivaryngitis or inflammation of the throat should be 
treated the same as inflammation elsewhere. Counter-irritants 
and hot fomentations relieve by attracting the blood away from 
the inflamed part. Aconite and other fever remedies act in the 
same way, hence they may also be used in laryngitis. A gargle 
is often of value in this disease. The following prescription may 
be relied upon: 

Salicylate of Soda 2 drachms. 

Powdered Borax % ** 

Carbolic Acid 5 drops. 

Glycerine i drachm. 

Water sufficient to make 4 ounces. 

Mix, and gargle the throat every 2 hours, 
more or less often as needed. 

D. Absolute rest of organs of voice. Inhale the following: 

Compound Tincture of Benzoin i ounce. 

Hot Water i pint. 

And give a good Calomel purge — for an adult from 5 to 10 grains 
of Calomel; for a child one year old, i grain; the dose, if without 
results, to be repeated the following morning in connection with 
Castor Oil — from i to 2 teaspoonfuls of the Oil for a child; from 
I to 2 tablespoonfuls for an adult. — (45). 

Note. — In giving Castor Oil, if the spoon be first dipped in sweet milk 
the oil will not adhere to it and is more easily swallowed. 



222 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

E. Pure Bromine — Put 5 drops into a glass of cold water. 
Give one teaspoonful every half hour or even fifteen minutes 
until relieved, and it will do it. — (18). — Homeopathic. 

Note. — As this remedy can only be obtained at drug stores, and is very 
volatile and difficult to handle, we suggest that the solution be made at the 
same time the Bromine is purchased. Ask the druggist to put 5 drops of 
pure Bromine into a 12-ounce bottle and fill with water. 

LARYNX, OEDEMA OF.— The ^/^//^^ is the narrow space 
between the vocal chords through which the air passes into the 
lungs. When there is swelling of the tissues immediately sur- 
rounding the glottis, it is called Oedema of the Larymx. It is a 
very dangerous disease, and usually fatal. The patient may live 
for a few days, or a week, or may live only a few hours. It is 
not a common disease. 

Cause. — It is most frequently met in those who are poorly 
nourished and in poor hygienic surroundings. It may follow 
inflammation of the throat, inflammation or disease of the 
tonsils, erysipelas of the face, diphtheria. Bright' s disease, whoop- 
ing cough, tuberculosis of the throat, syphilis, aneurism, or 
wounds of the neck. 

Symptoms. — There is a gradually increasing difiiculty in 
breathing; there is swelling of the epiglottis, or thin layer of 
cartilage that guards the opening into the trachaea during the 
act of swallowing ; there may be a sensation of a foreign 
body in the throat; the voice gradually grows weaker, and is 
finally lost; there is difficulty in swallowing, and as the disease 
advances there is some cough with but little expectoration; 
breathing becomes more difficult, the eyes protrude, the face 
assumes a purplish hue and, if relief is not had at once, death 
follows, the patient dying from asphyxia — want of air. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment consists in means that will draw the blood 
from the affected parts, hence an active cathartic, such as 10 grains 
of Jalop and 10 grains of Scammony, or ^ grain of Elaterium, 
should be given. If there is a history of constipation and if the 
bowels seem bloated, give 3 drops of Croton Oil added to a little 
Glycerine. Place it on the back part of the tongue, or put it 
into a capsule and let the patient swallow it. Give ^|o grain of 
Atropine every thirty minutes until the face is flushed. Sweating 
the patient will also aid in relieving the throat. One-third of a 
grain of Pilocarpine, given with a hypodermic needle, is valuable 
in relieving the congestion. It is also depressing and, if given, 
stimulants should also be given to support the patient. If other 
means fail, perform tracheotomy, that is, make an opening into 
the windpipe. This disease is always dangerous and requires 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 223 

the best skill and care. Fresh air is of the greatest importance. 
The disease just described differs from spasm of the glottis, or 
muscles which control the vocal chords, commonly called Croup. 
Simple spasm may result from nervous conditions — hysteria. 
Croup and simple spasm may be relieved by any remedies that 
are relaxing, such as Opium, Chloral or Ipecac. Fresh air is 
also of importance. Do not give Opium to small children, but 
Ipecac is perfectly safe. 

LEAD POISONING. — This disease is experienced by 
house painters and those engaged in the manufacture of paints. 
The lead gains entrance into the system through the lungs and 
skin. Some people seem to be proof against it and to experience 
no evil effects after many years of exposure, while others acquire 
the disease very easily. 

1 . It is wide-spread among painters and plumbers, and those 
engaged in smelting lead ores. 

2. Those engaged in white lead factories are particularly 
subject to this disease. 

3. It may be accidentally acquired from drinking water from 
lead pipes or cisterns. 

Symptoms. — The appearance of poisoning comes on gradually, 
the patient suffering from languor, impaired appetite, belching of 
wind, obstinate costiveness or dysentery and other symptoms for 
some time before the disease itself becomes manifest. One of the 
principal characteristics of the disease is a colic, which is essen- 
tially the same as the ordinary colic excepting that the pain may 
be more severe and may not entirely stop as in other forms. 

If exposure to the poisoning influence continues, serious 
nervous phenomena come on — usually a palsy which affects the 
nerves governing the muscles of the fore-arm, giving rise to the 
condition known as wfist-drop, wherein the hand hangs from the 
wrist and cannot be raised voluntarily. This paralysis gradually 
extends to the nerves of other muscles, and while it continues the 
muscles affected also undergo atrophy — shrinking. This shrinking 
follows paralysis because nourishment is lacking and in conse- 
quence the tissues waste. Another valuable sj^mptom, which, 
however, is not always present, is the existence of a blue line 
along the margin of the gums where they meet the teeth. This 
line about the gums does not usually make its appearance until 
the poisoning is in an advanced state. 

Treatments. — 

A. Take 5 grains of Iodide of Potassium, dissolved in one 
tablespoonful of hot water, three times a day — between meals 
and at bedtime. 



224 ^^ VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

Also take, early in the morning and at bedtime, lo drops of 
Dilute or Aromatic Sulphuric Acid in a wine glass half full of 
water. 

Keep the bowels open with Epsom Salts in teaspoonful 
doses. Dissolve in a wine glass half full of warm water and take 
from one to three times a day as the case requires. 

Take a warm bath every day. For this add one teaspoonful 
of Sal Ammoniac to warm water, and after the bath dry thor- 
oughly with a crash towel. 

B. Live largely on milk, and take the following: 

Iodide Potassium 3 drachms. 

Water 4 ounces. 

Dose. — Teaspoonful in glass of water be- 
tween meals and at bedtime. — (10). 

C. Laxative of Epsom Salts. Also Iodide of Potash, 10 
grains in water three times daily — between meals and at bed- 
time. — (11). 

D. Painters should drink lemonade daily to which is added 
ID drops dilute Sulphuric Acid. This amount of Acid may be 
taken four times a day. Best taken after meals. When colic 
occurs, take physic of Salts. — (38). 

E. Epsom Salts in doses of 2 tablespoonfuls with 10 drops 
of Laudanum every three hours. After relief use 5 grains of 
Iodide of Potash every three hours. — (36). 

LEPROSY.— (See under Skin Diskasks). 

LEUCiEMIA — Sometimes called White Blood, or An^^- 
MiA. — This is a disease in which there is an enormous increase in 
the white blood corpuscles and a diminution in the red ones. The 
spleen and other lymphatics are greatly enlarged. 

Cause. — Unknown . 

Symptoms. — There are no early symptoms. There is first 
Ancemia with enlargement of the abdomen, giving a sense of 
fullness. There are pains in the left side, due to the enlargement 
of the spleen which is situated on that side. The other glands 
throughout the body are also more or less enlarged. The patient 
grows pale and loses his appetite. There is usually diarrhea, 
also a gradual loss of strength, palpitation of the heart, difficult 
breathing and swelling of the ankles. The urine is scanty, and 
there are deep pains — pains in the bones, which are also sensitive 
to pressure. The blood becomes so light that it looks almost like 
milk. The spleen may become so large as to nearly fill the 
whole abdominal cavity. The spleen enlarges more than the 
other glands because its blood supply is proportionately larger, 
also because the blood vessels are not continued through the organ 



DISBASBS AND TRBATMBNTS. 225 

as through other structures, the circulation being continued 
through openings that are channeled through the spleen itself. 
This brings the irritating blood in direct contact with the spleenic 
tissue. The liver is enormously enlarged, one reason being that 
the veins of the spleen empty into the liver. Pressure from the 
spleen and liver interferes with the lung space, and thus renders 
breathing difficult. This also accounts for palpitation of the 
heart. With the loss of lung and heart power the patient is 
gradually weakened. lyoss of strength is also partially due to a 
lack of noturishment. 

Tri^atmknts. — 

A. These cases may live from one to two years. There is no 
known treatment that is of benefit. Make the patient as com- 
fortable as possible in the matter of food, bathing, hygiene, 
pleasant surroundings, etc. 

B. Put 2 drachms of Muriate Tincture of Iron into 6 ounces 
of Simple Syrup and take a teaspoonful three times a day after 
meals. 

Take a small handful of each of the following: — Wild Cherry 
Bark, Prickly Ash Bark, Burdock Root, Narrow-leaf Dock 
Boil to make a decoction and take a tablespoonful four or five 
times a day. 

LEUCORRHEA.— (See under Diseases of Women). 



LIVER, 



The liver, which is of a dark reddish color, is the largest 
gland in the body. Its weight is from three to four pounds. 

Position. — It is situated high up on the right side close to the 
diaphragm. The diaphragm is a thin membrane which divides 
the abdominal from the chest cavity. The lower border of the 
liver corresponds to the lower border of the ribs in front and on 
the right side. In size the liver is about 12 inches from side to 
side and 6 or 7 inches from before backward. Its thickness 
from above downward is 3 inches in the median line, or center 
of the body, 4 inches on a vertical line corresponding to the 
right nipple, 4^ inches in the median line on the right side, 
and 4 inches behind at a point corresponding to the junc- 
tion of the ninth rib with the spinal column. The upper 
surface of the liver is round where it lies in contact with the 
diaphragm; the under surface is hollow where it lies in contact 
with the stomach and right kidney. There is a large fissure 

C.R.-15 



226 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

in the under surface which divides the liver into two lobes, right 
and left. The right is much the larger. The left extends for a 
distance of two or three inches to the left of the center of the 
body. It should be remembered that the position of the liver 
changes with the position of the body. 

The liver is composed of small lobules held together by 
a connective tissue framework. The lobules are about as 
large as a millet seed. The return circulation from the lower 
extremities and lower half of the body passes through the liver. 
This circulation enters the liver through a large vein called the 
portal vein. Upon entering the liver this vein divides and sub- 
divides into many minute branches, and these branches terminate 
in and around the little lobules. The lobules are hollow, with an 
opening in the bottom of each. Through this opening the return 
circulation is continued. The cavity in the little lobules is the 
beginning of what is called the hepatic vein. As the blood passes 
out through the openings the delicate channels unite and re-unite 
until all are joined, forming the hepatic vein, which leaves the 
liver and enters the ascending veyia cava, a large vein which leads 
directly to the heart. It will be seen that the portal vein termin- 
ates in the lobules and the hepatic vein commences in them. The 
artery which supplies the liver with nourishment also breaks up 
into many minute branches, and these branches terminate in and 
around the little lobules, the same as the branches of the veins. 
The lobules also contain nerve fibers and lymphatics, so that, 
strictly speaking, each lobule is an independent gland by itself. 
The bile ducts commence in minute channels between the lobules 
and also in the clefts or minute spaces between the cells of which 
the lobules are formed. They join together, forming what is 
called the hepatic ducts — two in number, one from each lobe. 
These are about i}^ inches in length. 

The gall bladder is a pear-shaped membranous sac, about 
4 inches in length and i inch in breadth, and holds a little 
over one ounce. It is situated on the right side under the ninth 
rib near the chest bone. It is a reservoir for the bile. The duct 
leading from it is about one inch in length and joins the hepatic 
ducts, or those leading from the liver; together they form the 
common duct, and this enters the bowel about 3^ inches below 
the stomach. The liver cells manufacture bile, and convert glu- 
cose, or grape sugar, into a substance called glycogen. This is 
stored up by the liver cells and given to the circulation as fast as 
the system needs it. The glycogen readily unites with the 
oxygen in the circulation and aids in producing heat. The 
return circulation brings the blood directly from the digestive 
organs, hence the liver aids in producing important digestive 
changes that are carried on in the circulation. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 227 

The liver is subject to the following diseases: 
Abscess, 

Amyloid Degeneration, 
Atrophy, Acute Yellow, 
Congestion, 
Cirrhosis, or Gin-Drinker s Liver, 

ABSCESS OF THE LIVER.— d^wj^.— Abscess of the 
liver is caused by an unhealthy condition of the digestive tract. 
The veins from this tract — stomach, spleen, bowels, etc. — unite to 
form the portal vein. This enters the liver and breaks up into 
many small vessels which penetrate all parts of the organ. As 
they pass out they unite to form the hepatic vein which enters 
the ascending vena cava (see description of liver). It will 
readily be seen that the liver is subject to the morbid effects of 
indigestion as the poisons developed in the bowels are carried 
direct to the Hver. Inflammation is the result. This lessens 
the amount of bile, the absence of which interferes with digestion 
and elimination still more, in turn more poisons are poured into 
the liver, and thus the abscess grows. 

Symptoms. — Disturbance of digestion, poor appetite and fever, 
followed by vomiting and irritability, and, as the disease advances, 
by debility and perhaps melancholia. Later there are typhoid 
symptoms as a result of the unhealthy condition of the bowels. 
Jaundice, or yellow discoloration of the skin, is slight, as the 
amount of bile manufactured by the liver is lessened in proportion 
to the advancement of the abscess. The liver is enlarged and, as 
the abscess grows, the soreness in the right side increases. If 
the abscess breaks externally, as it nears the surface the tender- 
ness is increased. Later, swelling and fluctuation can be detected. 
Abscess of the liver may break into the chest cavity and may- 
penetrate the delicate membrane which surrounds the lungs. In 
this case it would communicate with the bronchial tubes and be 
expectorated. It may break into the stomach, into the bowels 
or into the abdominal cavity. Following any of tliese last 
mentioned results the external evidence would be less prominent. 
The situation may be more readily understood when we remember 
that the liver is placed in contact with each of the cavities and 
organs mentioned, and, as a result of inflammatory adhesions to 
the surfaces of any of these, destruction of tissue might follow 
with some one of the results mentioned. 

Treatments. — 

A. There is one rule which has no exception, and that is, 
wherever pus is located, the abscess should be opened at once. 
This is as true with abscess of the liver as though it were located 
anywhere else. The treatment consists mainly in supporting 



228 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

measures, hygiene, food and attention to the bowels. If the 
fever is very high, a small dose of Aconite may be given for a 
limited time, say i drop of the tincture every hour. Internally, 
give ID grains of Salol three times a day, increasing the amount 
if the eliminations give offensive odor. If dyspepsia is trouble- 
some, give artificial digestants for a time, as: 

Pepsin (i to 3.000) 2 drachms. 

Fowler's Solution 2 '* 

Muriatic Acid (pure) 20 drops. 

Glycerine i ounce. 

Water 2 ' 

Mi:x: all together and take one teaspoonful 
after meals. 

Give one teaspoonful of Bovinine in half a glass of hot milk 
with each meal. If the patient can take it, increase the amoimt 
of Bovinine (which is exceedingly nutritious) to one tablespoonful 
at each meal. Every attention should be paid to a nourishing 
diet. Also give ^^ of a grain of Iodide of Arsenic between meals. 

B. 3-grain doses of Quinine every four hours. In nearly all 
cases it is necessary to maintain strength by a most nutritious 
diet. Egg-nog may be taken at meal time, or an equal time 
between meals so as not to disturb the stomach by too frequent 
and injudicious feeding. Wine w^hey is nourishing, and milk 
and lime water have a most excellent effect on the stomach, 
maintaining a healthy condition. Stimulants are likel}^ to be 
needed. If there should be severe pain at any time, a little 
Morphine may be given, say }i grain combined with the Quinine. 

AMYLOID DEGENERATION.— Amyloid degeneration 
is a term applied where the tissues of an organ present a starchy 
or albuminous appearance. Such degeneration usually affects 
the liver and kidneys, but may affect other organs. 

Cause. — Amyloid degeneration is not a primary disease in 
the organ affected, but is the result of infiltration from without; 
that is, it is an evidence of chronic disease or suppuration in 
some other part of the body. It may result from inflammation 
and suppuration of bone, from syphilis, from tuberculosis, and 
possibly from cancer. These diseases rob the blood of the normal 
amount of alkaline salts, and also lessen its amount of fibrine, 
and amyloid degeneration found in the liver or kidneys is the 
result of some of these diseases. The absence of the normal 
amount of salts or fibrine in the blood gives to these organs the 
starchy or waxy appearance which characterizes the disease. 
Degeneration of the liver usually occurs first, and degeneration of 
the kidneys secondarily. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 229 

Symptoms. — When occurring in the liver, that organ becomes 
enlarged, and later the kidneys also become enlarged. There is 
no pain, but some increase in the amount of urine; the urine con- 
tains albumen. There are disorders of digestion and, later, diarrhea 
from similar degenerative changes in the digestive tract. There is 
also a general wasting of the flesh. There is but little or no jaun- 
dice for the reason that the bile ducts of the liver remain open, 
and for the still greater reason that there is but little bile 
manufactured, the amount diminishing as the disease progresses. 
Amyloid degeneration does not obstruct the portal (return) cir- 
culation, hence there is no abdominal dropsy. When the kidneys 
are involved, abdominal dropsy may be present, because the 
kidneys, first enlarged, afterwards become shrunken, interfering 
with the circulation. As the disease progresses the liver also 
shrinks from the same cause. 

Treatments. — 

A. If there is a history of syphilis, give anti-syphilitic 
remedies. If it is the result of suppuration in bone, it calls for 
an operation. The bone should be thoroughly scraped and all 
the dead tissue removed. If the result of consumption, see the 
treatment under that head. In all cases there should be attention 
to digestion, ventilation, proper exercise, clothing, etc. If due 
to suppuration in bone or to consumption, early treatment would 
probably prove successful. If the disease is well developed, there 
is but little hope. 

B. The primary cause should be ascertained and, if possible, 
relieved. The following alterative treatment is recommended: 

Take a small handful each of Wild Cherry bark. Prickly 
Ash bark. Dandelion root and Culver's root, steep to make a 
decoction, sweeten with rock candy if desired, and drink freely. 
Wear warm clothing and apply counter-irritants, such as Mustard 
plasters, etc. , over the liver. Bathe in hot water in which has 
been put a little salt and Muriate of Ammonia and a tablespoon- 
ful of Mustard, mixed well with the water before bathing. 

ACUTE YELLOW ATROPHY — MALIGNANT 
JAUNDICE. — This is a disease of the liver resulting in rapid 
destruction of that organ. The disease runs a rapid course — the 
patient is jaundiced. Duration, a week or ten days; termination, 
death. 

Cause. — While there is no cause given for this disease, we 
believe that it is caused by the retention of poisons in the system. 
The vitality of the patient may hold out until the system is so 
thoroughly overcome that collapse and rapid death are the result; 



230 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

and we think the condition of the patient supports this \iew. It 
is not the liver alone that is affected; we believe the primary 
cause to be in the digestive tract. The return circulation 
from the digestive organs goes direct to the liver. The 
large vein which carries the venous blood divides on reaching 
the liver, and subdivides into minute branches which penetrate 
all parts of the organ, and thus the poison is brought into direct 
relation with the whole structure; hence it is not strange that it 
may be so overcome by the morbid influence of septic blood as 
to pass through the rapid degenerative changes mentioned. With 
the increase in the liver trouble, the circulation is checked. This 
increases the congestion of the stomach and bowels, hence the 
vomiting of blood which may occur in this disease. In health the 
return circulation from the spleen passes through the liver. 
During the progress of the disease the circulation is checked and 
the poisoned blood is dammed back, hence enlargement of the 
spleen occurs. 

Symptoms. — The first symptom is the catarrhal condition of 
the stomach and bowels; the tongue is badly coated, there is 
headache, vomiting and nausea, quick pulse and a little fever. 
The jaundice rapidly increases, the spleen becomes enlarged, the 
urine contains bile and albumen, and a lessened amount of urea 
is eliminated. Nausea is followed by vomiting of blood dark in 
color, showing the congestion of the stomach; the eliminations 
from the bowels show the desperate state of disease in the 
digestive tract; yet the return circulation carries the poisons from 
both stomach and bowels and empties them into the liver. This 
supports our belief that disease of the liver is secondary. The 
liver degenerates rapidly. Its structures break down and it 
becomes very small. 

Treatment. — 

Medical works contain no treatment of this disease except- 
ing symptomatic, i. e., make the patient as comfortable as 
possible by treating the symptoms. We wish, however, to 
recommend the treatment given for Hydrophobia. If there is any- 
thing that will help in this disease, it is thorough and early 
elimination. Stimulants should be added as the case requires. 
We would also recommend the addition of yV of a grain of Calomel 
every half hour for ten doses, then every hour for ten doses; also 
the most nourishing food to be given at frequent intervals. For 
the vomiting, a large Mustard plaster should be placed over the 
stomach, and equal parts of milk and lime water given frequently 
in small quantities. Crust or corn coffee is also excellent in case 
of vomiting, and may be readily prepared. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 231 

CONGESTION OF THE LIVER— BILIOUSNESS 
— " LIVER COMPLAINT."— In this disease the vessels of 
the liver contain too much blood and the organ may be slightly 
enlarged on this account. There is a sense of fullness on the 
right side, and there may be a feeling of soreness. 

Cause. — It may be caused by the liberal use of alcohol. The 
most frequent cause is indigestion and constipation. It is also 
supposed to be influenced by taking cold. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms depend upon the amount of con- 
gestion. If slight, the symptoms are slight; if the congestion 
reaches the point of inflammation, the symptoms are severer. 
In a mild case of congestion there may be headache and a dull 
feeling, there may be fever, tne patient may experience slight 
pains throughout the system, the tongue may be coated and the 
appetite interfered with; an increase of this trouble would con- 
stitute catarrhal jaundice. There is no strictly dividing line 
between the two. In severer cases, in addition to the symp- 
toms given there would be nausea, vomiting, pain in the right 
side, and the skin..and white of the eye would show a yellowish 
tinge. There would also be pain in the right shoulder. The 
last symptom belongs to catarrhal jaundice, and would not be 
met with in a simple case of Biliousness, or Congestion of the Liver. 

Treatments. — 

A. Give an active cathartic. Castor Oil or Salts may be 
used, but we believe in these cases that 5 to 10 grains of Calomel 
should be given at night, followed the next morning by a table- 
spoonful of Castor Oil or Salts. Seidlitz Salts ( see Index) may 
be used instead of the Epsom or Rochelle Salts. The patient 
should diet for two or three days and, if the action of the liver is 
sluggish and there is a tendency to constipation, should continue 
the Seidlitz Salts in one or two teaspoonf ul doses ever^^ morning; or 
take one teaspoonful of Phosphate of Soda in half a glass of water 
one hour before meals, more or less as needed. Phosphate of 
Soda is not so pleasant to take as the Seidlitz, and it is not so 
effectual in its action in the digestive tract, but it is a better liver 
stimulant. With ordinary care these cases recover in a few days, 
and usually a doctor is not needed. 

B. Apply a Mustard plaster over the region of the liver. 
Make a syrup of Wild Cherry and Prickly Ash bark and give 
tablespoonful doses four or five times a day. If the case is per- 
sistent — if there is jaundice, digestive disturbances, pain, soreness 
and enlargement on the right side, keep the bowels active and 
give proper attention to diet. If there is fever, give i or 2 -drop 
doses of Tincture of Aconite or Fluid Extract of Veratrum every 



232 PAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

two hours. If the evidence of abscess continues, apply large hot 
poultices to hasten its formation, and open early. 

C. Bilious Tonic. — 

Oil of Wintergreen i teaspoonf ul. 

Oil of Peppermint 5 drops. 

Oil of Lemon 15 ** 

Alcohol %, pint. 

Water % " 

Sulphuric Acid 30 drops. 

Mix well, and add the following; 

Red Peruvian Bark, finely 

pulverized ,. 2 ounces. 

Rhubarb Root, finely pul- 
verized I ounce. 

Simple Syrup, or Molasses, 

enough to make all together i quart. 

Those who are acted upon easily by cathartics cannot bear 
more than half this quantity of Rhubarb. Let such have it 
made accordingly. The object of its use is to keep the bowels 
just solvent, not loose like diarrhea. 

The oils and acid should be put into the Alcohol first, then 
the water, and afterwards the bark and Rhubarb. Allow to 
stand for ten days, shaking the bottle two or three times each 
day; then strain carefully through muslin, or filter through 
filtering paper, which may be obtained at any drug store, and 
add the syrup or molasses. 

Dose. — For an adult i to 2 teaspoonfuls four times daily, at 
meals and bedtime; for a child of twelve years, half this dose. 
If very bilious and costive, take a full cathartic dose of Rhubarb, 
or such other cathartic medicine as you are in the habit of using, 
to move the bowels freely. 

This will be found a valuable tonic in all cases requiring 
one. Especially recommended as a spring tonic. Also valuable 
in agues and remittent fevers. Repeat at intervals of a week, 
two or three times if needed. In nearlj' every case a permanent 
cure will be effected if the medicine is taken three or four days at 
each repetition. 

D. Sulphate of Quinine i drachm. 

Syrup of Rhubarb 4 ounces. 

Simple Elixir, enough to make.... 8 *' 

Dissolve the Quinine in the Elixir and add 
the Rhubarb. 

This preparation is needed only when there is constipation 
present. 

Dose. — The average dose would be a teaspoon ful two or three 
times a day. Enough must be taken to cause normal evacuation 
—at least one movement of the bowels every day. It will be 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 233 

necessary for each one to gauge the dose according to his indi- 
vidual needs. 

CIRRHOSIS OF THE LIVER— GIN DRINKER'S 
LIVER— CHRONIC INFLAMMATION. -As stated in the 
description of the liver, the organ is formed of many little lobules 
held together by a framework of connective tissue. This disease 
consists in an overgrowth of this framework, which later shrinks 
and destroys the organ. As stated under Alcohol, connective 
tissue resulting from inflammation always shrinks. During the 
early stages there is congestion, and later there is a low form of 
inflammation. This, with the increased growth of the connective 
tissue, causes the liver to enlarge. The edges of the organ are 
rounded, smooth and thickened. The cells of which the organ is 
formed may also be swollen and contain more or less fat. 
With the increase in the connective tissue new blood vessels form. 
These are derived from the artery which supplies the liver. If 
a cut surface of the liver could be examined at this time, con- 
nective tissue overgrowth would be visible to the naked eye. 
The remaining lobules of which the liver is formed would so con- 
trast with the new tissue as to present a granular appearance. 
Jaundice is usually slight, as the bile capillaries, or channels 
through which the bile flows, are interfered with but little. In 
health these capillaries or channels have their origin between the 
lobules and between the cells of which the lobules are formed. 
Gradually these cells are obliterated, and thus the bile channels 
are made larger. A greater reason for the absence of jaundice is 
the destruction of the cells which manufacture bile. Such de- 
struction is the result of pressure from the new tissue growth and, 
later, its contraction. The new tissue fibers enclose within their 
meshes the little lobules of which the liver is formed, and the 
contraction of this tissue destroys them. Their more active cells 
maintain their individuality longest, but finally disappear. 

Contraction of the new tissue not only destroys the liver 
cells, but obliterates the vessels, and the digestive work which 
in health is carried on by the liver is interfered with. A 
loss of nutrition results, and gradually the whole system suffers. 
The organ decreases in size, such decrease being in proportion to 
the amount of the new tissue and its contraction. This shrinkage 
is called Atrophy. The surface is shrunken irregularly and the 
edges are nodular (lumpy), the hardening being most marked 
along the front edge because it is thinner, and more in the right 
lobe than in the left because it is larger. The shrinkage of the 
liver prevents more or less the return of the blood that passes 
through it. The return circulation comes from the stomach, 
digestive tract and spleen. The blood is forced back to these 



234 P^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

organs and congestion and inflammation follow. The patient 
may vomit blood (seldom). There may be chronic dyspepsia, 
diarrhea, enlarged spleen, piles or abdominal dropsy, or more than 
one of these conditions may exist at the same time. This disease 
is called Cirrhosis or Sclerosis, meaning a hardening. It is also 
called Hob- Nailed Liver, Rum Drinker' s Liver, Whiskey Liver, etc. 

Cause. — The continued and prolonged use of liquor. With 
the single exception of syphilis, it is claimed this disease can only 
be produced bv alcohol. It is frequently met in habitual drunk- 
ards. 

SymMoms. — During the early stages of inflammation, liver 
abscess may form; or death may occur in the earlier stages before 
the liver has had time to shrink. There are no early symptoms. 
The first evidence of this disease is dyspepsia and the morning 
vomiting of drunkards. Later there may be diarrhea, or there 
may be traces of blood in the ejections from the stomach or in 
the eliminations from the bowels. As the disease progresses 
there is abdominal dropsy, the abdomen eventually becoming 
enormously distended. 
Treatment. — 

There is no treatment that is of benefit. By increasing the 
activity of the bowels the dropsy may be overcome to some 
extent. It is necessary to exercise judgment in regard to food 
— to avoid those things that disturb the stomach, etc. Sooner or 
later it will be found necessary to tap the abdomen in order to 
draw off the amount of fluid. This process will need to be 
repeated from time to time. The disease is fatal. 

Alcoholic liquors should be entirely given up, and the use of 
tea, coffee, and highly seasoned animal foods discontinued. Fats, 
and foods containing large quantities of sugar, should be avoided. 
Juicy plants, such as lettuce, celery, cabbage, etc., should be 
substituted for starchy vegetables. A diet largely composed of 
skimmed milk is nutritious. A good remedy is equal parts of 
Mandrake root and Culver root mixed and taken in 3-grain doses 
from one to three times a day, or sufiiciently often to keep the 
bowels open. 

LOCKJAW-TETANUS.— This is a formidable disease, 
caused by involuntary, persistent, independent and painful con- 
tractions or spasms of certain muscles, usually the muscles of 
the jaw, neck and throat. However, a great number of muscles 
may be involved, including nearly the whole body. 

Cause. — A certain specific poison, which is thought most 
often to follow penetrating wounds — those made by rusty nails, 
etc. The poison is also sometimes communicated by vaccination. 
Its source is not always known. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENT. 235 

Symptoms, — First noticed in the muscles of the neck and 
jaw; the neck becomes stiff and the jaw is moved with difficulty. 
Swallowing becomes difficult, because the muscles controlling the 
action become more or less involved. Gradually this feeling of 
stiffness increases until the muscles become rigid and the jaws are 
firmly closed. In exceptional cases the muscles of the back may 
be involved, drawing the head back, the feet are drawn in the 
same direction, the body forming an arch; or the body may be 
bent sideways or forwards. Usually this does not occur. The 
diaphragm may be more or less involved, producing what are 
called girdle pains. These and other pains produced by this 
disease are sharp and agonizing. Any slight noise, or a sudden 
draft striking the patient, may produce convulsions. This in- 
creases the pain and suffering. There is usually constipation, 
the amount of urine is diminished and there is moderate fever. 
Sleeplessness may be a troublesome feature. The mind remains 
clear. If the muscles of respiration, or those controlling the 
glottis — the small space between the vocal chords through which 
the air passes — become involved, the case is serious at once. 
When death occurs, it usually is within one week. 

Treatments. — 

A. It is sometimes necessary to extract a tooth and feed th« 
patient through a tube. If there are already any teeth missing, 
the extraction will not be necessary. Strict attention must be 
paid to ventilation, avoiding all drafts. Watch the action of the 
kidneys; if they fail to excrete the normal amount of urine, other 
means of elimination must be resorted to. Increase the activity 
of the bowels; give large doses of Jalap and Scammony because 
they produce copious watery evacuations. These remedies can 
be given in solution by the same method as that of feeding. 
To relax the system. Bromide of Potash, Chloral, Morphine, 
Physostigmine, Opium, Chloroform, Apomorphine, Hyoscyamine, 
Indian Hemp, Aconite, Tartar Emetic, Curare, Anti-tetanic Serum 
and other remedies have been recommended; but to relieve the 
necessity of choosing from this formidable array, we can assure 
the reader that they are without value. The Atropine and Pilo- 
carpine treatment given for Hydrophobia will not only relieve, 
but will unquestionably ctu-e many of these cases. 

B. Another, and we believe a better, treatment is sweating 
by artificial heat as described under Cerebro-Spinal Meningitis, 
and for the same reasons. In Lockjaw the pain is due to the great 
muscular tension. Heat relieves this condition, eases the pain 
and eliminates the poison. Heat should be applied vmtil sweating 



236 FAVORITB MBDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

is profuse, and applied often enough and continued long enough 
to give relief. To dabble with Lockjaw Serum or Antitoxine 

is a crime against the patient. 

C. If there is a wound, wash frequently with Turpentine. 
Pour Turpentine into the wound, or if it is a hole caused by a 
nail, inject the Turpentine with small syringe. This is to pre- 
vent lockjaw. — (38). 

D. Specific Gelsemium, 5 drops every hour until the whole 
system is relaxed, then gradually reduce the dose. Midway 
between every dose give full doses of Specific Passaflora. Con- 
tinue this treatment until the spasms cease. — (30). 

E. Gelsemium, fluid extract ^drachm. 

Hyoscyamus, ** ** 3 ** 

Lithiated Hydrangea 4 ounces. 

Mix, and give }4 teaspoonful every three or 
four hours. — ( 47 ) . 



LOCOMOTOR ATAXIA.— This is a chronic inflamma- 
tion of the spinal cord. The inflammation is followed by an 
overgrowth and contraction of the connective tissue framework, 
and a corresponding degeneration of the natural tissue — nerve 
cells and nerve fibers. The disease is usually divided into three 
stages, yet these stages are not altogether separate, but merge 
one into another; or some of the symptoms under one stage may 
be present earlier or later than here indicated. In the first stage 
there are sharp pains in the lower extremities, sometimes spoken 
of as lightning pains. The optic nerve is easily affected. In the 
second stage there is inco-ordination, that is, inability to control 
or harmonize the action of certain groups of voluntary muscles in 
the lower extremities. The third stage is that of paralysis. 
The disease runs a chronic course, lasting for years. There may 
be quite long periods of time when it seems to remain stationary, 
and then it progresses a step further. It may last ten or fifteen 
years. 

The first evidence of the disease is manifested in the lower 
extremities, because the disease commences in the lower part of 
the spinal cord and it is in this part that the nerves governing 
the lower extremities have their origin. As the disease pro- 
gresses the inflammatory and degenerative changes extend up 
the cord. When it reaches the cervical portion of the cord, or 
that portion situated in the neck, the arms and hands experience 
a condition similar to that first experienced in the lower extremi- 
ties, because the nerves governing them have their origin in that 




^^^ 



No. JO. 



I, Vein. 2, Artery. 3, Large Artery from Heart. 4, Diaphragm 
(cutoff). 5, Kidneys. 6, Supra-renal Capsule. 7, Ureter. 8, Large 
Intestine. 9, Bladder. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 237 

part of the cord situated in the neck. The disease ultimately 
proves fatal. 

Cause. — The cause is the same as that given under paralysis. 

Symptoms. — Before any of the symptoms present themselves 
there is evidence of dyspepsia. There is nausea, and may be 
vomiting; there are also neuralgic pains in the stomach and 
bowels. This is evidence that the digestive organs are primarily 
at fault. 

First Stage. — The first noticeable symptoms are absence of the 
knee-jerk, pains extending down the lower limbs, and unequal 
dilatation of the pupils of the eye. If the reader will place one 
limb over the opposite knee, and with the edge of the hand strike 
a light, sharp blow across or just below the knee-cap, there will 
be a slight convulsive jerk of the suspended foot. The absence 
of such jerk constitutes the sign or symptom mentioned. This is 
called Westphal's sign. The first effects of inflammation are 
those of a stimulus, hence the pain and inco-ordination. The 
patient is unable to control his m^ovements by reason of the 
constant presence of the disease. The stimulus first manifests 
itself in the lower part of the cord and extends higher up. 
When affecting that part just below and between the shoulder 
blades, there is pain and a feeling of constriction about the chest, 
because the nerves supplying the chest muscles have their origin 
in that part of the cord. These pains are sometimes 0.2X^0.^ girdle 
pains. The inequality of the pupils constitutes what is called 
the Argyll-Robertson sign. 

Second Stage. — Inco-ordination is increased. The patient 
is unable to stand with the feet together and the eyes 
closed. This is called Romberg's sign or symptom. Later, he 
loses control until in attempting to walk the feet fly in all 
directions. In the beginning of this stage there is a sensory 
disturbance, i. e., a loss of sensation, which commences in the 
soles of the feet. First there is a sense of numbness, which 
gradually extends along the limbs. This condition, or change, 
continues to increase until paralysis is complete. 

With the loss of sensation sores are apt to occur on the 
affected surface. The joints may become swollen and the swell- 
ing be followed with degenerative changes. If the patient lies in 
bed, bed sores are troublesome. These sores and swellings are 
not painful, but they cannot be cured; on the contrary, they 
continue to grow in size and new ones form. 

Third 5^«^<?— Paralysis, more or less complete. 



238 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

The following signs are unmistakable evidence of Locomofor 
Ataxia: 

Westphal s sign, or loss of knee-jerk. 

Argyll- Robertson sign, or loss of pupil reflex. 

Romberg's sign, or inability to stand with the feet together 
and eyes closed. 

Treatments. — 

A. There is no specific treatment for this disease. Resting 
several hours a day is undoubtedly of advantage. The Iodides 
may be given in some form — i teaspoonf ul of the Syrup of 
Hydriodic Acid three times a day, between meals and at bed- 
time. Tonics may be given, if needed. The greatest care should 
be exercised regarding diet and hygiene. If caused by alcohol, 
its use should be discontinued; if the result of syphilis, see 
treatment under that head; if there is a history of constipation 
or rheumatism, it will be evidence that the disease is the result of 
indigestion and a lack of elimination, as described Mxi'^^r Paralysis. 

B. One of the chief objects is to protect the patient from 
cold and damp. Keep him in a uniform temperature. A good 
and wholesome diet is necessary, and the persistent use of Cod 
Liver Oil is beneficial. Massage is also beneficial. Rest is 
useful. The patient should lie down tor two or three hours each 
day.— (72). 

C. Calabar Bean do grains. 

Ginger, powdered 20 " 

Make into 20 pills and take i three times a 
day. Exalgine is recommended for relief of 
the lightning pains. — (28). 

D. If due to syphilis, constitutional treatment for syphilis; 
if due to excessive drink or other dissipation, the proper care in 
such cases. 

Consult the best regular and reputable physician within 
your means and take his advice as to treatment. — (69). 

E. External Treatment. — Strong rubbing of the whole spine 
with strong sedative ointment three times a day. 

Note. — See Ointments Nos $ and d, under Miscellaneous Medicai, 
Receipts. 

Internal Treatment. — Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites — 
teaspoonf ul after meals and at bedtime — four doses a day.— (24), 

F. The following prescription has been used by the writer 
in over one hundred cases of Locomotor Ataxia. Ajs a curative, 
nothing is better. 

Iodide of Potash 5 drachms. 

Corrosive Sublimate I grain. 

Water 4 ounces. 

Dose. — Take one teaspoonful after meals. — (57). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 239 

LUMBAGO.— (See under Rheumatism). 

LUMPJAW — ACTINOMYCOCIS. — This disease is 
said to be caused by a parasite. It occurs in cattle, usually in 
the jaw, forming a large lump; hence the name, Lumpjaw. The 
disease also sometimes occurs in man. 

Symptoms. — When occurring in man and on the surface of the 
body, it may resemble tuberculosis of the skin. If in the lungs, 
there is fever, cough, and wasting of flesh. 

Treatments. — 

A. Some advise a 50 per cent solution of Carbolic Acid to 
be injected around the growth, when it can be reached, and 
repeated in three or four days. Give large doses of Iodide of 
Potash internally. The best treatment is complete removal of 
the growth by a surgeon. If the disease occurs in the internal 
organs, as the lungs or digestive tract, there is no known treat- 
ment that will cure. 

B. Bathe affected part with Tincture of Iodine. Keep 
bowels open with Salts and Cream of Tartar. 

Syrup Stillingia Compound 4 oun ces . 

Iodide of Potassium i drachm. 

Take a teaspoonful three times a day. 



THE LUNGS AND THEIR DISEASES. 



The two lungs, which are the organs of respiration, are placed 
in the chest cavity. They are somewhat narrow above, but broader 
below. The right lung is a little larger than the left because the 
heart is mostly in the left side, thus occupying a larger portion of 
that space. The average weight of the left lung is 20 ounces, and 
of the right, 22 ounces. 

Position. — The lungs extend quite high up into the side of the 
neck, the highest point being from i to ij^ inches above the 
collar bone; below they extend to the sixth rib in the front, 
eighth rib in the side and tenth rib behind. When taking 
a full breath they expand and extend downward about two inches 
farther. " 

The Air Tubes. — ^These begin in the throat. There is one 
large tube, the trachea. Its commencement may be indicated by 
that prominence in the throat often spoken of as " Adam'5 
Apple." This tube, the trachea, extends downward for a dis- 
tance of nine inches, then divides into two branches. These re- 



240 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

divide, becoming smaller until their minute subdivisions penetrate 
all parts of the lung substance. 

Tke Air Cells. — At the termination of each tube there are 
two or three small dilatations, like little hollow beads, or like 
three currants on the end of a small twig if the currants and twig 
were hollow. These dilatations are the air cells. Both tubes 
and cells are lined with mucous membrane, which is continuous 
from the mouth and throat. The air cells vary in size, the aver- 
age size being -^\^ to yj-g^ of an inch in diameter. It is estimated 
that there are six hundred millions of these air cells in the lungs, 
and that their combined surface is more than seven times greater 
than the whole outer surface of the body. The air cells and air 
tubes are held together by elastic connective tissue, hence the 
power of the lungs to expand and contract. 

Pmification of the Blood. — The lungs are supplied by two sets 
of vessels: One set nourishes the organs, and the other set 
envelops or surrounds the air cells for the purpose of absorbing 
the oxygen from the air we breathe. This set is placed just 
beneath the delicate mucous membrane which lines the cells. 
Animal membrane has the power of admitting gases (oxygen) 
and yet remain impervious to fluid (blood). The system of ves- 
sels which supplies the lungs with nourishment and the system 
through which oxygen is absorbed, are entirely separate. The 
system which supplies nourishment has its origin in the lower 
left side of the heart, while that carrying the blood for oxidization 
comes from the right side of the heart. The blood sent for 
nourishment is bright red, and that sent for oxidization is dark, 
venous, and contains many impurities. Carbonic acid gas gener- 
ated in the system is eliminated through the air tubes of the 
lungs, also many other poisons. It is estimated that from one to 
one and one-half pints of fluid (water) is eliminated by the lungs 
every twenty-four hours. This liquid vapor contains many 
deadly poisons, the nature of which is not well understood. The 
system of vessels through which the blood is purified, and which 
lies just beneath the delicate mucous membrane which lines the 
air cells, gives off carbonic acid gas and other poisons. These 
poisons escape through this membrane, and in return oxygen is 
absorbed through it, and by reason of this exchange the dark, 
venous blood is freed from its impurities and rendered bright red. 
It then passes on to the left side of the heart and is sent out 
through the general circulation to nourish the body. 

Following digestion, the food elements which are absorbed 
into the circulation are carried by the veins to the right side of 
the heart, and from there are sent with the venous blood into the 
lungs. Meeting the oxygen which has been absorbed, these food 
elements undergo many important changes, hence the statement 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 241 

under Epilepsy ("C") that the higher forms of digestion are 
carried on in the circulation. 

BRONCHITIS.— The bronchial tube commences at the 
throat as a single opening. The first part of this opening is called 
the larynx or organ of voice. It includes the vocal chords and is 
supported in front by what is called "Adam's Apple." This 
part of the opening is about 4 inches in length. The next part 
of the opening is called the trachea, meaning the windpipe. 
This is about 4>^ inches in length and nearly i inch in diameter. 
This divides into two branches. The one on the right side is 
about I inch long, and the one on the left side about i ^ inches 
long. These enter the lungs and divide and subdivide until they 
permeate all parts of the lung structure and terminate in small 
dilatations called air cells. The tubes, large and small, also the 
air cells, are lined with mucous membrane which is continuous 
with that lining the mouth and throat. The trachea and air 
tubes are formed of three membranes or coats: The external 
coat or covering is a layer of elastic fibrous tissue; next is the 
muscular coat, and internally is the mucous membrane. The 
trachea and its larger branches are also supported by rings formed 
of cartilage. These rings surround the muscular coat and are 
enveloped by the external elastic or fibrous coat. The rings are 
not complete on the posterior or back side, but are connected by 
the fibrous tissue. 

Bronchitis means inflammation of the mucous membrane 
lining the air tubes, but does not include the smaller tubes or 
air cells. Usually the inflammation affects only the large and 
medium sized tubes. Acute Bronchitis is a disease of quite 
common occurrence. Chronic Bronchitis may follow the acute, 
or may result from other causes. 

Cause. — The cause of Acute Bronchitis is atmospheric 
changes, the same as those which produce other forms of catarrhal 
colds. Just what those changes are or how they affect the system, 
no one knows. 

Symptoms. — The symptom^s of Acute Bronchitis are those 
of a common cold, which it accompanies. The catarrhal con- 
ditions of the nasal cavities and the throat extend downward into 
the air tubes. The voice is altered, and in a day or two expecto- 
ration is increased. Headache is often present, there is a feelmg 
of oppression and tightness in the chest, and cough commences as 
soon as the disease enters the bronchial tubes. At first the cough 
is dry, and sometimes fierce and ringing. I^ater, with the increase 
in the secretions, the cough becomes looser and expectoration 
more profuse. As the disease continues, the secretions become 
CJR.-I6 



242 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

thicker, more tenacious and yellowish in color. The cough pro- 
duces pain beneath the chest bone. It also produces a feeling of 
soreness and ra\\mess in the same place as the effect of inflam- 
mation in the trachea. There is usually some fever, and the 
pulse is more rapid than normal. Respiration is increased, 
because the thickening of the mucous membrane, together with 
the catarrhal secretions which soon follow, lessen the air space, 
and Nature tries to supply the needs of the system by more rapid 
breathing. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do. — An acute attack of bronchitis should be 
avoided, if possible, by care and proper treatment during the 
early stages; that is, if one is subject to bronchitis he should 
give immediate attention to a simple * * cold in the head ' ' and try 
to prevent it from extending to the bronchial passages. How- 
ever, if an acute attack occurs, he should be given a hot 
Mustard foot-bath and placed in a room where the air is kept 
moistened with hot vapor, as steam from a kettle of boiling 
water. Bathe the throat and chest freely with Camphorated Oil 
(oil, or even melted lard, in which Camphor Gum has been dis- 
solved) and protect with flannels. A syrup made of Horehound, 
or of Horehound and Licorice combined, is an excellent remedy to 
give. The bowels should be regulated, and for a few days the 
patient should remain in a well ventilated room with a uniform 
temperature of 70 degrees. 

A. Fluid Extract Digitalis 12 drops. 

Fluid Extract Ipecac 24 " 

Tincture Aconite 12 *' 

Simple Elixir add to make 2 ounces. 

Mix, and take a teaspoonful every one or 
two hours as needed. 

B. Citrate of Potash 6 drachms. 

Liquor Ammonia Acetatis 5 ounces. 

Sweet Spirits Nitre i ounce. 

Fluid Extract Ipecac i drachm. 

Syrup Wild Cherry, add to 8 ounces. 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful in water every 
three hours. — (46). 

C. Get an ounce of Syrup of Ipecac and take 5 to 6 drops 
every one to three hours to loosen cough. 
An adult may take the following : 

Paregoric i ounce. 

Syrup Ipecac % ounce. 

Syrup 3 ounces. 

Take a teaspoonful every two to three hours. 
-(13). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 243 

D. Syrup of Ipecac yz ounce. 

Tincture of Bloodroot i drachm. 

Syrup of Tolu, enough to make 4 ounces 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful every three 
hours. — (12). 

E. Paregoric and Whiskey, one part of the former to two of 
the latter, well mixed. Dose, i teaspoonful every three hours. — 
(7). 

F. Camphor and Ginger jacket, applied to chest. — (6). 

* 

CHRONIC BRONCHITIS.— In Chrojiic Bronchitis there 
are structural changes in all the coats of the air passages. These 
changes commence in the mucous membrane, and later include 
the muscular and the external layers. Any inflammation 
becomes chronic when it continues until there is an overgrowth 
of connective tissue. 

Cause. — Chronic bronchitis may be caused by the prolonged 
use of alcohol, or by irritating dust, as met with in factories, 
shops, stone quarries and iron works. It may also be caused by 
the inhalation of irritating vapors in those who are constantly 
exposed to them. It may result from Bright' s disease where the 
blood is forced back into the lungs and heart, because this would 
produce congestion and later result in inflammation. It may 
result from the same conditions that produce rheumatism, that 
is, where the blood contains uric acid and other irritants. The 
constant presence of such irritating matter would produce conges- 
tion and, later, inflammation. 

Changes Ocaming in the Bronchial Tubes in Chronic Bronchitis. 
— In the chronic form the mucous membrane becomes greatly 
thickened and swollen. The inflammation reaches the deeper 
structures, that is, the tissues which unite the mucous membrane 
to the muscular coat, and there is an overgrowth of tissue. The 
muscular coat and external fibrous coat also become infiltrated 
with this overgrowth. This new tissue is a form of connective 
tissue which later contracts and hardens. The rings mentioned, 
which normally are composed of cartilage, may become infiltrated 
with lime salts, and thus become firm and resistant like bone. 
The tubes lose their elasticity and are rriore or less widely dilated. 
The dilatation may be uniform, or some parts ma}^ be more widely 
dilated than others, thus giving them a saculated appearance. 
Expectoration is profuse, especially in the morning, the secretions 
having collected during the night. When the secretions are 
profuse it is sometimes called Bronchorrhea. With the unequal 
dilatation in the tubes the secretions are difficult to dislodge, 
hence degenerative processes may take place, giving the breath 
and expectorated matter a foul odor. This is sometimas called 



244 ^-^ VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Fetid Bronchitis. In some cases the secretions and expectoration 
are diminished. This is called Dry Bronchitis. 

Treatments. — 

A. Acetic Tincture of Bloodroot yi ounce. 

Tincture of Black Cohosh }4. " 

Syrup of Tolu %, 

Wine of Ipecacuanha yi " 

Sweet Spirits of Nitre i " 

Mix, and take a teaspoonful in a little water 
from three to five times daily, according to the 
amount of irritation present, 

B. Fetid Bro7ichitis. — 

Fluid Extract Grindelia Robusta... i ounce. 

Oil Eucalyptus i drachm. 

Syrup Senega i ounce. 

Glycerine i " 

Wine of Tar, add to 4 " 

Mix^ and take i teaspoonful four times a 
day. 

If the expectoration is fetid, take 10 drops of Turpentine in 
capsule with each dose. 

C. Dry Bronchitis. — In the dry form the secretions may be 
increased by the following: 

Apomorphine yi grain. 

Syrup Ipecac ^ ounce. 

Tincture White Pine 4 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful four times a 
day. If the dose causes nausea, take less; if 
not, and needed, take more. 

In any case of chronic bronchitis take ^V grain of Strychnine 
three times a day at meal time. Also take a teaspoonful of 
Syrup of Hydriodic Acid between meals and at bedtime — three 
doses a day. 

CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS.— Capillary bronchitis is a 
catarrhal inflammation of the small air passages or tubes of the 
lungs, and follows bronchitis — a catarrhal inflammation of the 
upper or larger air tubes of the lungs. The disease usually com- 
mences above and extends downward, and on reaching the 
smaller tubes it is called capillary, because the little tubes are 
small and hair-like (from capilliis, hair). The only difference 
between bronchitis and capillary bronchitis is the part of the 
tube affected. 

Capillary bronchitis is usually found in children and infants. 
Old people also occasionally suffer from this disease. The catar- 
rhal inflammation extends from above downward, following the 
various branches of the air passages or tubes, hence all of both 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 245 

Iimgs may te affected. When the disease reaches the small tubes 
(capillary bronchitis) it is much more dangerous, as the catarrhal 
discharge may fill the little tubes and completely shut out the air 
from the air cells, while in the larger tubes the air can pass in 
and out freely. 

Cause. — Dust and other irritating substances enter the bron- 
chial tubes and cause irritation, hence the disease is sometimes 
met during the summer months. Colds and exposure and sudden 
changes in temperature from warm to cold, are more frequent 
causes. Weak children are particularly liable. Typhoid fever 
and measles always produce a catarrhal condition of the lungs, 
yet the catarrh produced by these diseases seldom results in capil- 
lary bronchitis except in very delicate children. In scarlet fever 
the rash, and in small-pox the pustules, appear in the mucous 
membrane lining the air tubes. 

Dyspepsia, constipation, or any morbid condition of the 
digestive tract may aid in producing capillary bronchitis. Such 
conditions produce a large amount of waste in the system, and as 
nearly all the blood passes through the lungs once every minute, 
these organs are irritated, more especially since many of the 
poison's are eliminated by the air passages or tubes. This irri- 
tates the delicate mucous membrane which lines them, and a 
catarrhal inflammation is the result. 

Sympto7ns. — The symptoms of capillary bronchitis are not 
always distinct, because the disease comes on gradually. A catar- 
rhal condition has previously existed in the larger tubes. There 
is a gradual rise in temperature, the previous condition becomes 
worse, fever slowly rises to 102-3 with difficult breathing, and the 
respirations become rapid and shallow as the small tubes and air 
cells become filled. In a nursing bab}^ there is frequent letting 
go of the nipple and the child worries. 

The circulation through the lungs becomes more impeded. 
In health, with each heart beat a quantity of blood is sent from 
the right side of the heart through the lungs, where each air cell 
is surrounded with a minute network of blood vessels; but when 
there is inflammation of the vessels, and an exudation (discharge) 
through their walls, or coats, it causes interference in the circula- 
tion, and in proportion to such interference the blood is dammed 
back into the right side of the heart. In health the veins also 
empty into this side of the heart, but now they can do so but 
partially, hence there is congestion of the venous system through- 
out the body. This is why the nails, lips and face may become 
blue, the surface cold and the mind dull. If this condition is 
continued, stupor or convulsions may soon occur and the attack 
end fatally, caused by the failure of the blood to pass through the 
lungs and exchange the carbonic acid gas and other poisons for 
oxygen. 



246 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

The ear can detect catarrhal sounds scattered throughout the 
lungs. There are also sounds, high or low pitched, caused by 
the air rushing through the tubes where the opening is partially- 
closed by the swollen mucous membrane. Palpation, that is, 
placing the palms of the hands over the lungs and on the bare 
chest, will often locate large accumulations of mucus in the 
larger tubes. Rales (rattling) in the medium sized tubes, and 
crepitant (crackling) sounds in the small tubes or capillaries, 
may be plainly heard by placing the ear against the chest. 
These sounds are caused by the air being forced through the 
mucus-like secretions, and the vibration is carried to the hand 
or ear. 

Treatments. — 

A. Put the child to bed, arrange for good ventilation, and 
maintain a uniform temperature of 75 to 80 degrees. Keep the 
bowels active. The air in the room should be kept moist. If 
the case is serious, do not let the child lie too long in one position, 
as the catarrhal accumulations in the air cells and small tubes 
may obstruct respiration to the extent of producing death. Make 
a cotton batting jacket large enough to cover the entire body, 
from the lower border of the ribs to the throat, place it upon the 
patient and let it remain. 

The following medical treatment is valuable: 

Fluid Extract Digitalis 12 drops. 

Fluid Extract Ipecac 24 " 

Acetate Potash 3 drachms. 

Syrup Wild Cherry i ounce. 

Water, add to make 4 " 

Mix, and give % teaspoonful every two hours, 
or, 

Acetate of Potash i drachm. 

Spirits of Nitre % 

Fluid Extract Ipecac j^ " 

Liquor Ammonia Acetate add to... 4 ounces. 

Mix, and give one teaspoonful every hour. 

If there is much rattling in the lungs, showing an excess of 
catarrhal secretions, and breathing is seriously interfered with on 
that account; it is considered good practice to give an emetic and 
vomit the child, as active vomiting relieves the lungs more or less 
by forcing out the catarrhal products. During the act of vomit- 
ing the child's head should be held low as this aids materially in 
giving relief. 

B. The foregoing is the form of treatment usually followed in 
Capillary Bronchitis, but we wish to give our experience along 
another line — a treatment which in the hands of those who have 
followed it for many years is recommended to meet every require- 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 247 

ment. Those who adopt this method may do so with every 
confidence of success. We have seen cases that were otherwise 
hopeless treated by this method, the child making a rapid and 
complete recovery. It is a Home Treatment, as follows : 

Take a piece of cloth and make a loose waist for the child; 
make it large so that it will cover from the lower border of 
the ribs to the throat and allow a lap of 4 or 5 inches in front. 
Take a quantity of onions and chop them fine, add 3 or 4 table- 
spoonfuls of fresh lard, put in an iron kettle, stJr to prevent 
burning, and heat thoroughly. In the bottom of the crib place a 
large soapstone, quite hot, and over this place several layers of 
quilts. Lay the waist in the crib, or on the table, and cover 
with the hot onions to a depth of ^ of an inch. Remove all the 
clothing from the child, place the poultice in the crib, lay the 
child on it, wrap it firmly about the body, and cover with one or 
more pieces of quilts; also place some hot flat-irons along the 
sides of the crib. By means of the soapstone and other artificial 
heat, the poultices wiP not need changing oftener than once 
in four hours. How does this benefit the child ? The same as 
explained under Cerebro- Spinal Meningitis — by equalizing the cir- 
culation bringing the blood to the surface, causing profuse sweat- 
ing, and in this way relieving the lungs. This treatment may 
seem a little harsh, but it is not, and of the many cases we have 
seen treated in this way, we have never yet known or experienced 
the slightest difiiculty in keeping the child perfectly quiet and 
contented. As with any other line of treatment, the bowels 
should be kept regular, the child should receive a nourishing diet, 
given in moderate amounts at reasonably short intervals, and 
temperature and ventilation maintained as before mentioned. 

The above treatment was first suggested by Mrs. Ellen 
Cronkrite, of Wacousta, Michigan, a nurse whose life has been 
spent in caring for the sick and who possesses unusual intelligence 
in all matters pertaining to home treatment. The suggestion 
seemed to contain so much merit that, under the instructions of 
Mrs. Cronkrite, its application was immediately secured in a case 
that seemed hopeless. Such flattering results followed that we 
feel justified in recommending it in all cases of Capillary Bron- 
chitis, and assure those who administer the treatment that they 
can do so with every confidence. 

CIRRHOSIS OF THE LUNGS.— ( See under Tuber- 
culosis) . 

CONGESTION, Hyperemia, Oede^na of the Ltings -asA other 
terms are used to denote an abnormal fullness of the vessels in 
those organs. We do not deem it necessary or advisable to treat 
these conditions separately, as it would be confusing and often 



248 PAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

misleading. Engorgement of the vessels in the lungs may follow 
the use of alcohol. Too much blood is present when the return 
circulation is checked, as in liver disease, because much of the 
return circulation passes through the liver. This interferes with 
the outflow and the blood is dammed back into the lungs. Over- 
fullness is present in Bright' s disease for the same reason — 
interference with the outflow. Over fullness or congestion is also 
present as described under Hkart Disease. 

HEMORRHAGE OF THE LUNGS.— (See under Hem- 
orrhage). 

PNEUMONIA. — Pneumonia is an inflammation of a part 
of one or both lungs. It is seldom that both lungs are involved. 
The right lung is divided into three lobes and the left into two. 
An acute localized inflammation of one or more entire lobes is 
called lobar pneumonia. The diseased area may include a part, 
a whole lobe, or more than one lobe. 

Lobular Pneumonia. — Sometimes the little air cells and small 
bronchial tubes are affected with a catarrhal condition accom- 
panied by a low form of inflammation. This is called lobular 
pneumonia. It is also called capillary bronchitis, and is described 
under that head. This is usually a disease of the old or the very 
young. 

Bronchitis is a catarrhal inflammation of the large or bron- 
chial tubes, the smaller tubes and air cells not being affected. 
Inflammation of the smaller bronchial tubes is always present 
more or less in lobar pneumonia. 

Croupous Pneumo7iia is attended with the formation of a mem- 
brane in the bronchial tube. 

Pleuro- Pneumonia is so called because the pleura, a thin 
membrane which surrounds the lungs, is included in the inflam- 
matory process. Probably this always occurs to some extent. 

Typhoid Pneumonia is a term employed when the disease is 
accompanied with typhoid symptoms. 

Bilious Pneumonia is so called because the disease is compli- 
cated with congestion of the liver. 

Broncho- P?ieumo7iia affects both tubes and lungs, and is 
caused by the inhalation of dust and other irritating substances. 
It is usually found in stone cutters, millers, and those who work 
in planing mills and factories where dust is plentiful. This is a 
chronic form, and by extension downward the small tubes and 
air cells are affected. At first the vessels supplying the mucous 
membrane of the air passages become congested and contain too 
much blood. This narrows the opening through the smaller 
tubes, and also narrows the diameter of the air cells. The 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 249 

increased blood supply results in an increase of the connective 
tissue framework in the lungs. As this new tissue growth 
matures, it contracts as elsewhere. With the contraction of the 
newly formed tissue many small tubes and air cells and many 
blood vessels are obliterated. As the disease progresses the 
lungs become hardened and shrunken, and the powers of respira- 
tion are much diminished. 

Summer Bronchitis is synonymous with hay fever. 

Lobar Pneumonia. — This is the form usually spoken of as 
pneumonia. In this form the affected portion of the lung 
becomes solid and firm, no air passing through it. Double 
pneumonia is usually fatal. The air cells are merely the dilated 
extremities of the air tubes. From three to five of these dila- 
tations are usually found on the end of each tube. Both tubes 
and cells are lined with mucous membrane. Pneumonia is an 
inflammation of the air cells, and cannot exist without producing 
bronchitis, i. e., inflammation of some of the smaller tubes; 
though bronchitis can and usually does exist without pneumonia, 
the inflammatory process stopping before it reaches the smaller 
tubes and cells. 

Cause. — The irritation produced by any of the conditions 
which cause chronic bronchitis may assume an acute form and 
produce pneumonia. Pneumonia is always the result of an 
unhealthy system. The blood contains an excess of irritants, 
and now there is only needed an exciting cause, such as wet feet 
or a cold, to precipitate acute inflammation of the lungs. Ordi- 
narily the wet feet or cold are easily recovered from, but with 
the vital forces reduced, acute inflammation may follow. Another 
important reason or cause for pneumonia is found in the double 
circulation with which the lungs are supplied, and the further 
fact that nearly all the blood in the body passes through these 
organs once every minute. See description of lungs, also Con- 
sumption. In the strong and robust any effects of an unhealthy 
system may be held in abeyance for a time and, later, improvement 
may relieve the danger; but should some exciting cause present 
itself before the improvement takes place, pneumonia may follow. 
That is why the disease may affect what was supposed to be a 
healthy man . All understand that the irritating effects of unhealthy 
blood may and do cause inflammatory rheumatism, inflammation 
of the pleura, or pleurisy, and may cause inflammation of the 
peritoneum, or peritonitis, meningitis, etc. Unhealthy blood may 
also cause inflammation of the lungs, or pneumonia. These and 
many other diseases are but different manifestations of the same 
cause. These conditions are governed or controlled according to 
our different powers to resist. Some organs or structures are 



250 P^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

stronger in one individual and others in another, hence the 
different diseases named above — inflammatory rheumatism, 
pleurisy, peritonitis, meningitis, pneumonia, etc. 

It should be remembered that inflammation is always caused 
by or is the result of irritation, and what is better calculated to 
produce irritation than indigestion, constipation, and the absorp- 
tion of many poisons plus those originating in the circulation as 
a result of imperfect oxidization ? They not only produce 
irritation, but their increase means a proportionate loss of nutri- 
tion, strength and vitality, which may be followed by chronic 
disease; or the causes enumerated may precipitate an acute 
attack, as stated above. 

Pneumonia occurs most often in the lower right lobe, because 
the catarrhal exudate which precedes the disease is more difficult 
to dislodge from the lower lobes — it must be raised from a 
greater depth. The right lung does not extend quite so low as 
the left on account of the liver, and for the same reason the 
lower border is a little broader, hence more of the catarrhal 
exudate can accumulate at this point. The second most fre- 
quent seat of pneumonia is the lower left lobe, for the reasons 
iust given. The third most frequent location is the upper lobe. 
There is better drainage from the upper lobe, yet the air cells 
are less developed, less air passes through them, and less oxygen 
is absorbed by them, and without this vitalizing element they 
are more liable to disease and to degeneration. 

The diseased area may correspond exactly to a single 
lobe, or may not. 

Symptoms. — The disease usually begins with a chill, followed 
by fever and pain, which is increased by the cough which develops. 
The pain is also increased by pressure from the inflammation and 
swelling. The temperature rises rapidly. At first the pulse 
is full and strong, but may show early signs of embarrassed 
heart action. Respiration is shallow and rapid, and may increase 
to forty, fifty, or more per minute, according to the amount of 
lung structure involved. By rapid breathing Nature tries to com- 
pensate for the temporary loss of function in the diseased lung. 
The rapid breathing causes interrupted speech. The cough is 
harsh at first, and soon a frothy mucus appears. This later 
changes to a thick, tenacious form, due to the many new 
cells in the air passages which the increased blood supply has 
furnished. The increased blood supply also increases the secre- 
tions. 

On the second or third day "rusty" sputum appears, the 
color being due to the rupture of small blood vessels around the 
air cells. The secretions continue and become yellowish, due to 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 25 1 

degenerative changes. There may be headache. Sleeplessness 
may be difficult to control. There may be delirium. If this 
occurs early, it is not important; if it occurs late, the condition is 
graver. Delirium is more frequent when the disease occurs in 
drunkards. The face is flushed and there may be nosebleed. 
Gastric disturbance may be more or less marked. The kidneys 
are less active. Prostration is marked from the first. There is 
more or less pleurisy, or inflammation of the delicate membrane 
which encloses the lung. This would be absent at first if the 
disease were located in the center of the lung, and would remain 
absent if the disease should not reach the surface of the organ. 
When occurring in drunkards, the disease may resemble delirium 
tremens. Pain, cough and expectoration may then be slight. 

With children, convulsions may take the place of the chill. 
The spinal nerves are always liable to spasmodic action unless 
controlled by reason and judgment, which exist in the brain. 
The child's brain may not have developed a controlling influence, 
hence the convulsions. 

The disease terminates by crisis, i. e., suddenly and, usually, 
favorably, from the fifth to the tenth day. Within twenty-four 
hours convalescence is established, and recovery follows rapidly 
in most cases. 

In the congestion which marks the first stage of pneumonia, 
the lung becomes gorged with blood, which later coagulates and 
renders the affected portion solid and firm. During the last 
stage, or from the fifth to the tenth day, the coagulation liquefies 
and is generally discharged by expectoration, which is increased 
at this time. Circulation is re-established, and the air cells are 
rapidly freed an4 return to their normal condition. This is called 
resolution. In this case the lung structure proper remains undis- 
turbed. Some inflammatory thickening is liable to remain. 

When absorption is not complete, one or more abscesses may 
form. If a number are present, the intervening lung substance 
may break down and form one large abscess, which may break 
into the pleural, or chest cavity, into the abdominal cavity, into 
the digestive tract, or may point externally. If in the lower right 
lobe, it may extend to the liver. If not too large, it may be 
absorbed Abscess formation is described under Appendicitis. 
Abscesses usually break into the bronchial tubes and the pus is 
expectorated. Abscesses are rare and indicate a bad condition of 
the system before the attack. The lower lobes are most liable to 
abscess, for the same reason that they are most liable to the 
disease. 

Gangrene is also rare and indicates an unhealthy system 
from the first. The unhealthy condition of the blood renders the 
inflammation, swelling and pressure so intense as to entirely shut 



252 FAVORITE MBDICAL RECEIPTS. 

off circulation, and the tissues die. A small amount of dead 
tissue may be cast off through the bronchial tubes. There is also 
intense inflammation in gangrene, as this is Nature's means of 
checking its spread. It marks the battle line between the living 
and the dead, and if the gangrenous tissue is eliminated through 
the air tubes, the intense inflammation may cause new tissue 
growth sufl&cient to cause pressure and interfere with the circula- 
tion a second time, and thus aid in its ow^n destruction. Degen- 
eration of such tissue might result in abscess. 

In chronic pneumonia resolution is not complete, the air cells 
do not clear up, and there remains a low form of inflammation 
which is continuous and causes a thickening by new cell growth. 

If death results, it usually occurs in the second stage, and is 
caused by heart failure resulting from the poison in the system. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Send for the doctor. In 
the meantime put the feet into water as hot as can be borne, 
afterwards rub and dry them thoroughly with a crash tow^el, put 
the patient to bed, cover warmly and keep perfectly quiet. Give 
hot herb drinks and apply hot applications to the chest — cloths 
wrung out of hot water or the hot decoction of some bitter herb, 
or a hot Flax seed or Mustard poultice. Get the patient to 
sweating. 

A. Commence treatment by giving the patient an active 
cathartic, A large Mustard plaster may be placed over the 
affected lung. Some recommend a blister plaster, but we do not, 
because a large blister is a very uncomfortable reminder, and we 
think the Mustard plaster sufficient. 

Put the patient to bed in a large, well-ventilated room and 
maintain a temperature of from 75 to 80 degrees, providing at the 
same time for a free exchange of air. Put an abundance of cover- 
ing over the patient and give him hot drinks; sweat him pro- 
fusely. To aid in producing sweating, give the following once 
an hour: 

Fluid Extract of Veratrum Viride.... 2 drops. 

Fluid Extract of Ipecac 1 drop. 

also, 
Atropine (pill or tablet) ^f^ grain. 

The object of this treatment is to bring the blood to the sur- 
face and equalize the circulation. If this can be done, it will 
readily be seen that it will relieve the congestion or inflammation 
of the lungs. 

If the patient becomes nauseated, skip a few doses of the 
Veratrum and Ipecac ; if the pupils of the eye become dilated, 
skip the Atropine. If the inflammation continues, the Veratrum 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 253 

should be continued in 2 -drop doses every two hours (or less often 
if it occasions nausea) for a few days. Also give ^V of ^ grain of 
Strychnine in pill or tablet form four times a day. Strychnine is 
an active stimulant, while Veratrum tends to relieve the inflamed 
lungs. 

B. Apply Mustard plaster on painful lung. Take hot drinks 
and bath as hot as can be borne, and go to bed. Get warm and 
perspire freely . — (38). 

C. When first taken, or soon after the chill, put 5 drops of 
the Tincture of Veratrum Viride in }4 glass of water, and give i 
teaspoonful each half hour. It will quiet the fever and conges- 
tion in twenty-four hours. Of course, if the disease has run 
until consolidation has taken place, Veratrum will do no good; 
but if given early it is an excellent remedy. — (43). 

D. In the beginning — at the time of chill or a few hours 
after— give i-drop doses of the Tincture of Veratrum Viride each 
half hour. 

For hard cough put }( grain of Morphine in ^ glass of 
water. One teaspoonful given when needed to quiet will be of 
real service. — (43) — Homeopathic. 

E. If the fever is not broken up within forty-eight hours, the 
patient should receive a bath every day. Baths aid largely in 
controlling the temperature. This is important, as the prolonged 
use of fever remedies, such as Veratrum, Aconite, etc., is not 
recommended, because they lower temperature only at the 
expense of the vitality and strength of the patient. Keep the 
bowels active. Secure at least one thorough movement every 
day. Give 5 grains of Salol every three hours. 

If at any time the patient seems weak or losing strength, 
give any additional stimulants. We do not recommend the use 
of whiskey in any form in the treatment of these cases because 
our experience is that it tends to nauseate and destroy appetite, 
and in cases of pneumonia the most nourishing diet is of the 
utmost importance. The physical strength or vitality must be 
maintained in as high a degree as possible. Frequent feeding of 
the most nourishing food is necessary. Meats or solid foods are 
not called for at this time, although rice boiled for three hours, 
soft boiled eggs, milk, toast, etc., are perfectly safe. 

When the patient gets up, great care should be taken to 
avoid exposure, and continued attendance to the bowels and 
regular habits in eating are necessary. 

Carbonate of Ammonia. — We are not unmindful of the repu- 
tation that Carbonate of Ammonia has in the treatment of this 
disease. When exposed to air. Carbonate of Ammonia readily 
undergoes a change which renders it worthless. To be of any 



254 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

value it must be hard and glistening — so hard that it cannot be 
cut with a knife. As usually found it is soft and readily pulver- 
ized, or at least readily shaved with a pocket knife. There may 
be quite a strong odor of Ammonia, yet the strength is largely 
gone. We have had a good deal of experience with this drug 
and urge a careful inspection before trusting the patient to its 
effects. There is so little Carbonate of Ammonia that is of value 
that it should be excluded from the list of remedies. 

PLEURO - PNEUMONIA. — Pleuro-pneumonia means 
pneumonia plus inflammation of the pleura — the delicate mem- 
brane which surrounds the lungs. Probably there is always 
some affection of the pleura in attacks of pneumonia. If the 
pleura is involved to any great extent, there is more pain, the 
pain is much more severe, and recovery is more doubtful. The 
patient may fully recover from the pneumonia, but the efiFects 
may linger in the pleura and tuberculosis result. Besides enclos- 
ing the lungs, the pleura is also reflected around the inner surface 
of the chest cavity; thus there are two membranes. During 
inflammation of the membrane that encloses the lungs, the two 
surfaces in various places may become adherent, that is, grow 
fast, leaving a cavity or pocket of greater or less size. The 
exudate which follows the inflammation may remain unabsorbed, 
may contain serum and lymph, there may be some blood, and 
later it may change into pus, thus rendering the condition 
serious. If pus forms, complete recovery is doubtful, and fre- 
quently these cases proceed to tuberculosis with considerable 
rapidity. 

Cause. — Extension of the pneumonia and involvement of the 
pleura. It should be remembered that inflammation of the 
pleura may occur without pneumonia. See Pleurisy. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are increased pain and other 
exaggeration of the symptoms of pneumonia. The exudate soon 
overspreads the affected surface of the pleura, and the two layers or 
membranes may become adherent, as already mentioned. If the 
exudate is absorbed, the points at which the two layers of the 
pleura have grown together may, by reason of the constant 
motion of the lungs, gradually separate, leaving the two surfaces 
attached by a band or cord of greater or less length. This is 
comparatively harmless, in fact, may do no harm. A little twinge 
of pain, or other like evidence, may remind the patient in later 
years that this condition exists. This condition may also result 
from inflammation of the pleura without pneumonia. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is the same as that used in the usual forms of 
pneumonia. The pain is very severe. The membranes contained 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 255 

in any enclosed cavity, as the chest cavity or abdominal cavity, 
are called serous membranes. They differ from mucous mem- 
branes in being much thinner, and the secretions furnished by 
them are more of a serous or watery nature, hence the term, 
serous membranes. These membranes, wherever found, are 
extremely sensitive, hence in acute inflammation the pain is 
always severe and usually requires Opium in some form — perhaps 
Morphine is the oftenest used because it is the most convenient. 
Morphine may be given in }i to J^ -grain doses as needed, or 
Dover's powders in 5 -grain doses. Either should be given in 
sufl&cient amount to control the pain (see note below). Also 
attend to the bowels and give the ordinary fever remedies as 
needed. If the case is protracted, stimulants will also be needed; 
stimulants are always needed in the aged. After convalescence 
has been established give a teaspoonful of Syrup of Hydriodic 
Acid four times a day — between meals and at bedtime. 

Note. — We do not recommend the free use of opiates; in fact, we are 
opposed to their use unless actually needed, because they cover or mask the 
symptoms and deceive the attendants. Again, their effects always interfere 
more or less with digestion, elimination and assimilation; but when pain is 
beyond control by other means, their results are less damaging than the 
debilitating effects of the pain. 



MALARIAL FEVERS.— (See under Fevers). 



MALINGERING — FEIGNED SICKNESS. — Some- 
times after accident or injury, or possibly following some diseases 
or conditions, the patient pretends or feigns sickness which does 
not exist. In treating these cases a careful examination should 
always be made. If pain is complained of, m^ke pressure at 
that point. The patient is very likely to say you hurt him. 
Make him go through some light exercise — walking, sitting, 
bending forward, or exercising the arms. Note if there is any 
muscular wasting. A careful examination always makes a favor- 
able impression on the patient's mind. This is not only pleasing 
to the patient, but is a great advantage in aiding one to speak 
favorably of the case. It should be remembered that a careful 
examination cures many of these cases; but one must first gain the 
patient's confidence, hence the necessity of such examination. 
If there should be any muscular wasting, it would indicate 
disease of the spinal cord. The various pains the patient com- 
plains of, if they are real, are probably rheumatic in nature. It 
is probably advisable in these cases to give some light treatment, 
and as a rule the case can be discharged at an early date. 



2 56 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Rkcommknded Treatment. — 

Hypodermic injection of jV grain of Apomorphia for persons 
pretending to have taken poisons, or for hysterical fits. Relaxes 
the nervous system and produces prompt emesis — vomiting. — 
(31). 

MEASLES.— (See under Eruptive Fevers). 

MENINGITIS.— (See under Brain, Diseases of). 
MENORRHAGIA.— (See under Women's Diseases). 
METORRHAGIA.— (See under Women's Diseases). 

MILK SICKNESS. — A number of years ago there was a 
disease among the cattle in this locality called Zemdles, which 
disease was caused by their eating or drinking poisonous food or 
water. Persons eating the beef or butter or drinking the milk 
of the diseased cattle were very sick, and we called it " mi/k sick- 
ness.'' I was called in counsel with Dr. John Martin in the case 
of an old lady who had vomited every few minutes for thirty-six 
hoars and who every moment expected to die. Looking in my 
medicine bag I found I was out of the acids I wanted, but that I 
had Sulphuric Acid and Carbonate of Ammonia. I diluted the 
Acid and added the Ammonia and had her drink it while 
effervescing. We staid an hour, during which time she did not 
vomit, and on returning the next day found that she had not 
vomited and was much better — in fact, she never had another 
attack of vomiting to the day of her death, which was many 
years afterward. I have tried the same remedy many times 
since with the same result. The proper dose is 5 grains of Car- 
bonate of Ammonia to i to 2 drops of the Sulphuric Acid, well 
diluted with water. This dose may be repeated if necessary. — 
(84). 

MORTIFICATION.— (See under Gangrene). 

MOUTH, DISEASES OF.— As nearly all diseases of the 
mouth are affections of childhood, this subject has been placed 
under Diseases of Chii^dren. For Syphilitic Sore Mouth, see 
under VenerEAi. Diseases. 

MUMPS— PAROTIDITIS. — The parotid glands are 
placed one on each side of the neck just in front of the ear, and at 
the lower border of the ear they extend back to the mastoid pro- 
cess — the prominent bone just behind the ear. Each of these 
glands weigh about one ounce. They are formed of many small 
lobules, held together by connective tissue. Each lobule presents 
many little openings or miniature glands, and each lobule gives 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 257 

rise to an excretory duct. These ducts unite and form a single duct, 
one on each side, about i>^ inches in length. The single ducts 
pass horizontally through the substance of the cheek, one on each 
side, and terminate in the mouth opposite the second double molar 
tooth on the upper jaw. The parotid glands are the principal 
ones which furnish the saliva (see Digestion). 

Mumps means inflammation of the Parotid glands. There 
are other glands situated beneath the jaw which may also become 
affected. It is an acute, contagious disease, which develops 
about fourteen days after exposure and lasts about one week. 
One or both glands may be affected at the same time. Usually 
one is affected first, the inflammation of the other occurring later. 

Cause. — The cause is a specific ferment or poison, the 
original source of which is unknown. 

Symptoms — As usually described, the first symptom may be 
a sense of chilliness followed by a slight rise of temperature, 
slight increase in the pulse rate, headache, languor, loss of appe- 
tite and pain at the angle of the jaw. The pain is increased on 
opening the mouth or in attempting to swallow. There is a 
chain of glands situated on each side of the neck, and the entire 
chain may become swollen. The swelling may also include the 
side of the face. If the disease occurs only on one side, the head 
may be turned toward the affected side as this relieves the tension 
and pain. In many cases the chills, fever, increase in pulse rate 
and headache may be entirely absent. The inflammation con- 
tinues from four to six days and then gradually declines. In rare 
cases the parotid glands may suppurate, that is, an abscess form. 
There is a small opening in the mastoid process through which 
the seventh cranial nerve (see Neuralgia) passes, then con- 
tinues forward through the parotid glands and supplies the 
muscles of the face, giving them the power of motion. It is said 
that in some cases the pressure of the swollen gland may cause 
temporary and partial paralysis of this nerve. 

Treatments. — 

A. The bowels should be kept active and the patient avoid 
taking cold. A well ventilated room where the temperature is 
uniform is best suited for cases of this kind. Very little med- 
icine is needed. Salicylate of Soda may be given in 5 -grain doses 
every three hours. If necessary for the fever, give i-drop doses 
of Aconite every hour. If there is evidence of pus formation, 
large hot poultices should be kept over the affected side of the 
face and neck, and the abscess opened as soon as pus is dis- 
covered. Should the patient take cold during the course of the 
disease, serious complications are likely to follow. 
C.R.-17 



258 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

B. Keep patient on a light diet, and correct constipation, if 
it exists, with small doses of Epsom or Rochelle Salts. If the 
swollen glands are painful, a poultice of Hops will give relief; or 
apply Camphorated Oil and hot flannel. If complications arise, 
call the doctor. 

C. Apply small square of Belladonna plaster to jaws. Avoid 
catching cold. — (38). 

D. No particular treatment is necessary, but keep in the 
house and keep the throat done up in flannel. Warm herb drinks 
are good. Keep the feet warm, and particularly avoid exposure 
to dampness, as in case of contracting a cold by this means the 
swelling may spread to other glands and become a serious matter. 

MYELITIS— INFLAMMATION OF THE SPINAL 

CORD. — It will be remembered that the spinal cord is composed 
of large nerve cells and nerve fibers, which are held together by 
delicate connective tissue and surrounded by membranes. The 
fibers of the cord are situated externally and divided into separate 
columns or tracts. Each tract is supposed to be endowed with 
separate functions or duties. Different diseases are sometimes 
limited to one or more of these tracts. The various forms of 
inflammation often follow a single tract, hence the various names 
given to Myelitis, or Inflammation of the Spinal Cord, as: Anterior 
Myelitis, meaning front part; Lateral Myelitis, meaning the sides; 
Posterior Myelitis, meaning behind; Transverse Myelitis, meaning 
clear across, etc. 

Cause. — Acute myelitis may be caused by poisons resulting 
from the infectious diseases. It may follow spinal meningitis, 
i. e., inflammation of the membrane which surrounds the cord. 
It may result from accident or injury. 

Symptoms. — The acute form comes on suddenly. The vessels 
of the cord are first congested. This is followed by inflammation 
with rise in temperature and pain along the back. The spinal 
column is sensitive to the touch. First there may be pain in the 
lower limbs, and as the disease continues this is followed by a 
sense of numbness; later the limbs become more or less 
paralyzed. The paralysis is governed by the amount of inflam- 
mation. There is also a sense of constriction about the body; 
this is usually accompanied by more or less pain. There may 
be involuntary discharges from the bowels and bladder. Later 
there may be bed sores, with wasting of the muscles supplied by 
the nerves from the affected part of the cord. During the 
progress of the disease there may be spasmodic action of the 
muscles of the affected part. The sense of constriction about the 
body, sometimes called girdle pains, the early loss of sensation 
and paralysis, and the bed sores, are the most prominent symp- 
toms of acute myelitis. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 259 

Chronic Myelitis means paralysis. See Parai^ysis. 

Trsatmknts. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — To make the patient 
comfortable in bed is perhaps the most that can be accomplished. 
Sweating will aid m affording relief, and in the meantime a hot 
bath might be given before going to bed, or at least the feet put 
into hot water; also means to produce sweating after he is in 
bed, as cans or jugs of hot water placed around him. If the 
bowels have been constipated, give a cathartic. Insure quiet 
until the doctor can arrive. 

A. Inflammation of the spinal cord is the same as inflamma- 
tion elsewhere. If any means can be secured to equalize the 
circulation, relief will follow. First put the patient to bed. By 
lying on the side or face the cord is said to be somewhat relieved 
(doubtful). Put the feet in hot water, give hot drinks, produce 
sweating, give frequent baths followed by brisk rubbing, keep 
the skin active, give an active cathartic, and, if possible, keep 
the bowels regular. To aid in producing sweating small doses 
of Aconite may be given — one drop every thirty minutes until 
the skin is moist. Atropine is another very good remedy to 
equalize the circulation and relieve congestion and inflammation. 
Give y^^ of a grain every hour for two or three doses — until the 
throat is dry or the pupil dilates. Atropine will not produce 
sweating, but with plenty of hot drinks and artificial heat, 
sweating may be produced while giving Atropine, and both are 
of the highest importance in inflammation. Veratrum is another 
most excellent drug; however, it differs in no way from Aconite. 
If the inflammation is the result of syphilis, give anti-syphilitic 
treatment. If the patient is strong, dieting for a few days will 
be of benefit. Absolute quiet should be maintained. If the 
disease continues, nourishment and elimination are points to be 
especially remembered. 

NAUSEA— SICKNESS AT THE STOMACH.— Re- 

comm:endkd Trkatmknts. 

A. Give the sixth dilution of Nux Vomica either in solution 
or in pill form — i or 2 drops of the solution or i or 2 pills every 
thirty minutes until relieved. — (56) — Homeopathic. 

B. One or two full doses of Paregoric is all-sufl&cient. For 
adult, one teaspoonful. — (30). 

C. One tablespoonful of very hot water every few minutes. 

D. }i teaspoonful of Bicarbonate of Soda in ^ a glass of 
water, very hot, and taken in one dose. Repeat every hour if 
needed. — (41). 



260 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

E. Subnitrate of Bismuth, }( of ^^ ounce. Divide into 24 
powders and take i powder every two hours. Apply a Mustard 
plaster to the stomach. Drink a cup of hot water every two or 
three hours. — (42). 

F. A Spice plaster over the pit of the stomach. Small pieces 
of ice in the mouth. Give the following: 

Subnitrate of Bismuth 3 grains. 

Oxalate of Cerium 3 " 

Divide into 12 powders and take one every 
fifteen minutes. — (35). 

G. Apply Mustard plaster over the stomach. Drink Mint 
tea, such as Peppermint, Spearmint, etc. Take one tablespoon- 
fui of Lime Water and put into a glass half full of sweet milk. 
Drink three or four times a day. Diet for a few days. 

NERVOUSNESS.—This term is apphed to a condition of 
hyperesthesia, or unusual sensitiveness to sound and impressions. 
It is also sometimes called neurasthenia, meaning a deficiency in 
nerve power — nerve exhaustion. These conditions are also called 
hysteria, fidgets, etc., and may result in melaiuholia or strange 
hallucinations. 

Cause. — It may be caused by the prolonged use of alcohol, by 
using too much tobacco, or may be due to the climacteric period 
— change of life. It is probably oftenest caused b}^ prolonged 
dyspepsia, where the general system becomes irritated by un- 
healthy blood and weakened from lack of nutrition. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are unnatural irritability, over- 
sensitiveness, and nervous apprehension or anxiety. There is 
often constipation, and some disturbance of the appetite, which 
may be voracious at times and at other times lacking. 

Treatments. — 

A. It will not do to tell the patient that he or she has 
hysterics. These cases may or may not need treatment. Unless 
the patient was born with some defect in the nervous system, the 
trouble is the result of indigestion from some cause, which has 
resulted in an unhealth}^ system. The nerves have become shat- 
tered — have lost their "tone," or vigor. If a physician is 
handling the case, it is necessary to make a careful examination 
because this makes a favorable impression upon the patient's 
mind. It aids in gaining confidence, and without this confidence 
all treatment would fail because the patient would neither follow 
directions nor take the medicine given. True, there may be 
but little medicine needed. First give attention to the elimina- 
tive organs, regulate the diet, give artificial digestants for a short 
time if needed, and secure proper hygienic surroundings and 









^"4*^ 



w 



wr 



No. U, 



%}. 



I, Large Arteries. 2, Large Vein. 3, Ureter, 4, Bladder. 
5, Nerves. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 261 

proper exercise. The following mixture is valuable in these 
cases, as in many others, for the amount of nourishment which it 
contains; it is not a medicine, but a food. The Maltine contains 
a ferment similar to the ptyaline found in the saliva, which aids 
materially in digestion. One part of this ferment is contained in 
500 parts of the Maltine, or any good extract of Malt: 

Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites.. 3 ounces 
Maltine, or any good extract of Malt 6 " 

Mix, by shaking the bottle, and take i table- 
spoonful three times a day, just before meals 
or immediately after. A tablespoonful may 
also be taken at bedtime. 

B. If the nervous symptoms are slight, give one pill of 
Aconitine Amorphous, -^\^ of a grain, also one pill of Anemonine, 
Y^ of a grain, every hour for a few days; then once in two hours 
during the day. The 2 pills may be given together at the same 
time. 

If the trouble is due to the change of life, the Bromides are 
more valuable. Bromide of Potash and Bromide of Ammonia, of 
each 5 grains, may be given two or three times a day. This 
amount can be increased if necessary. 

In case of young girls, give Cyperipedin y^ of a grain, anu 
Scutillarin -^ of a grain, every two hours. When quiet is re- 
stored, stop it altogether, until the symptoms re-appear. 

When the effect is the result of alcohol, teaspoonful doses of 
Tincture of Capsicum well diluted, and gig- of a grain of Strych- 
nine may be given every three hours for a few days, then twice 
a day, more or less, as needed. In case of alcoholics, hot baths 
and a brisk rub are also advised, at the same time keeping the 
bowels active. 

In all cases strict attention should be given to diet, alimentary 
sanitation and hygiene. — (72). 

C. For nervousness nervines should be given. One of the 
best nervines is a tea made of ScuUcap (see chapter on Herbs), or 
of English Valerian, or of American Valerian (common Lady 
Slipper). Or Assafoetida in 5-grain doses maybe given. The 
use of any one of these remedies should be continued for a con- 
siderable length of time if one is subject to nervousness. 

D. Regulate the diet and bowels. Eat nothing indigestible. 
Drink only milk and water. — (38). 

E. Tincture of Valerianate of Am- 
monia 2 ounces. 

Dose. — >^ to I teaspoonful three times a day. 

-(24). 



262 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

F. Celerina — made by Rio Chemical 

Co., St. Louis, Mo 2 ounces. 

Dose. — I teaspoonful three or four times a 
day in water. 

or, 
Peacock's Bromides 2 ounces. 

Dose. — I teaspoonful three times a day in 
water. — (20). 

G. Bromide of Potash i ounce. 

Peppermint Water 4 ounces. 

Mix: Take i teaspoonful in water three or 
four times a day, or oftener if needed. 

A tepid sponge bath every day is excellent for nervousness. 
-(42). 

H. j{ grain of Atropine in one glass of water. Give i 
teaspoonful each half hour until relieved. — (43). 

NETTLE RASH.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

NEURALGIA. — This is a disease of the nervous system, 
characterized by paroxysms of pain of a darting, stabbing 
character. Usually one side only is affected, whether of the 
body or head, the pain following the course of some sensory 
nerve. 

The divisions given below, as. Neuralgia of the Fifth Nerve, 
etc., simply indicate the nerve affected, and the course taken by 
the affected nerve or nerves. These nerves have their origin in 
the brain and spinal cord. 

Neuralgia of the Fifth Nerve — of the face. — The nerves 
that have their origin in the brain are called the cranial nerves. 
They are often spoken of as th^frst, second, third, etc. , according 
to their point of origin. The one arising nearest in front is 
called the frst, the next, the second, the third, fourth, fifth, and 
so on. The fifth is the great nerve of sensation to the head and 
face and the motor nerve to the muscles of mastication. The 
sensory branches are a very common seat of neuralgia, probabl}^ 
by reason of their large distribution. The nerve on the left side 
is the one usually affected. The pain may extend over the entire 
side of the face, or be confined to certain branches of the nerve, 
particularly to the branches that run around the eye — one just 
over it and one just underneath. In this case, if the pain is of 
any duration, the eye becomes bloodshot in appearance, "runs 
water," and is sensitive to the light. Also pressure on the bone 
just underneath the eyebrow and under the eye next to the nose 
causes a feeling of tenderness. At these points a fiber of the 
fifth nenve comes through the bone. Megrim and Hemicrania 
are terms frequently applied to neuralgia of the face where but 
one side is affected. 



DISEASBS AND TREATMENTS. 263 

In severe cases of facial neuralgia there may be a convulsive 
twitching of the muscles on the affected side, to which the name 
Tic-doulaureux has been given. The term tic-douloureux is 
also applied to a spasmodic twitching of the muscles of the face 
without pain. The muscles of the face are controlled by the 
seventh cranial nerve, hence in tic-douloureux the fifth nerve, 
the nerve of sensation, is not necessarily involved. 

Cervico-Occipital Neuralgia — of the neck and hack of 
the head. — The occipital nerve is also subject to neuralgia, the 
pain running down the back of the head into the neck as far as 
the collar-bone, thence upward and forward to the cheek. The 
affected part may become very sensitive to the touch, also an 
eruption may appear on the skin. In some cases there is a sen- 
sation of cracking at the nape of the neck which is very annoy- 
ing. The pain comes on in paroxysms, and is either sharp and 
stabbing or deep and gripping in character. 

Cervico-Brachial Neuralgia — of the 7ieck and arm. — The 
nerve of the arm (brachial) may be affected with neuralgia. 
The pain extends from the neck down into the arm, causing a 
feeling of numbness and weakness in the hand, arm and shoulder, 
with a feeling of tenderness to the touch of all the parts affected, 
the tenderness extending also to the breast. 

Intercostal Neuralgia — of the side. — Another seat of neu- 
ralgia is in the side, resulting from a nerve which follows the 
fifth and sixth ribs, from which it derives the name intercostal. 
This is frequently associated with an eruption known as 
shingles, and is characterized by tenderness at points where 
the nerve emerges from the bone — at the side of the chest, and in 
the front near the breast-bone. 

Lumbo- Abdominal Neuralgia — of the loins. — The pain in 
this neuralgia differs from the forms described only in affecting a 
different set of nerves — those extending from the upper part of 
the hip to the lower part of the abdomen and contiguous parts. 

Sciatica — of the thigh. — In this the pain follows the sciatic 
nerve, shooting along the back of the hip into the inner side of 
the thigh and down into the calf of the leg, ankle and heel. 
The foot loses the sense of touch, movement of the limb is ac- 
complished with pain and difficulty, and, if the neuralgia is of 
long duration, a wasting of the limb takes place. 

While the foregoing terms are often employed in speaking 
of Neuralgia, they are unimportant except to indicate where the 
trouble is located. Almost any pain may be called neuralgia. 
Neuron means nerve, plus algos, pain. 



264 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Cause of Neuralgia, — The conditions present in neuralgia 
and rheumatism (see Rheumatism) are the same, and the 
pain is Nature's voice forcibly expressed, calling attention to 
our errors. It is evidence that the patient has overstepped the 
limit of safety and now must pay principal and interest. It 
would be as proper to say rheumatism of the face as neuralgia of 
the face, but through habit we call it the latter. The term 
muscular ^'hemnatism is not correct. If tue reader should exam- 
ine the fibers of the affected muscle under the microscope, such 
fibers would appear normal. There would be no evidence of 
inflammation or other trouble, showing cleaily that the disease 
was in the nerve fiber and not the muscle fiber. When the ' ' bones 
ache," the same conditions are present, but another part is 
affected. The part is affected first that offers the least resistance. 
In some resistance is less in one part or organ, and in others, 
in another part or organ. Pain is controlled according to our 
several powers to resist, and we all understand that these are not 
the same in each individual. Any and all of these conditions are 
evidence that there remains in the system irritating waste 
material that should be eliminated. As evidence that these 
statements are true, these cases almost universally give a history 
of constipation. Again, the urine is highly colored. This color 
is due to uric acid, which has been rasping through the system 
and which the kidneys are doing their best to eliminate. Sick 
headache is also an evidence of indigestion followed by the pro- 
duction of poison that produces local irritation in the stomach. 
The undigested food also aids or increases the irritation. 

If further evidence is needed, let us view the situation from 
another standpoint. The circulation of the brain is conducted 
through the carotid arteries. These are situated one on either 
side of the neck, and lie parallel to the jugular vein. The one 
on the left side is more direct, hence it is shorter. The result is 
a more forcible circulation, resulting in greater pressure, and it 
follows that any irritating substances or material would produce 
a sharper or more acute effect. This explains the statement 
already made that neuralgia of the face usually occurs on the 
left side. The artery that supplies the left eye is a branch of 
the shorter carotid, and the increased pressure and irritation pro- 
duce congestion of this artery. This explains why the left eye 
becomes "bloodshot." The middle coat of the eyeball is made 
up of radiating fibers of the same artery, hence the congestion 
causes pressure on the delicate fibers of the optic nerve which 
are in contact with the artery and form the inner coat of the eye, 
and this accounts for the sensitiveness of the eye already 
mentioned. Apoplexy is caused by the rupture of an artery 
near the base of the brain. The ruptured artery is usually found 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 265 

on the left side of the brain. While this is a separate disease 
from neuralgia, it supports the foregoing statements regarding 
pressure and irritation. At the junction of the brain and spinal 
cord the nerve fibers cross, with the result that the right side is 
usually paralyzed. 

There are a few exceptions to these statements, but they are 
rare. The foregoing conditions will cover or include nearly all 
cases of rheumatism or neuralgia. 

Exciting Cause. — Exposure to cold or damp, anxiety or 
undue mental exertion, may be the exciting or immediate cause 
of neuralgia, as any of these tends to interfere with external 
circulation. This means that more of the irritating blood is 
retained in the internal organs, the brain and spinal cord 
receiving their share of the over-supply. Irritation of these 
structures is thus increased, hence the affection of the various 
nerves leading from them. The irritation also follows in the 
small arteries which supply the nerve fibers themselves. This 
aids in causing congestion, pressure and pain. 

Treatments. — 

A. Sulphate of Morphine 2^ grains. 

Sulphate of Strychnine Y^ " 

Tincture of Aconite 18 drops. 

Fowler's Solution i^ drachms. 

Glycerine i ounce. 

Simple Elixir, enough to make 2 " 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful. Repeat in 
one hour, if needed. 

B. Camphorated Olive Oil i ounce. 

Chloroform i drachm. 

Apply externally. 

Antikamnia 20 grains. 

Sulphate of Quinine 30 '* 

Camphor, powdered 5 " 

Capsicum, powdered .- 10 ** 

Tincture of Aconite Root 10 drops. 

Mix, and make 10 capsules. Dose. — Take 
one every 3 or 4 hours. — (28). 

C. Take English Valerian, steep to make a tea and drink 
freely of it. Take from 20 to 30 drops of Paregoric two or three 
times a day. Counter-irritants, such as Mustard plasters, etc., 
placed over the region of pain are beneficial. 

D. i^ grain of Atropine in one glass of water. Give i tea- 
spoonful every half hour until relieved. — (43)- 

E. Antikamnia and Quinine Tablets. One every 3 hours. 

-(20) 



266 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

F. Menthol 45 grains. 

Alcohol I ounce. 

Cologne Water, enough to make 3 " 

MtJtTy and apply over painful part. — (59), 

G. Megrim. — 

Antipyrine i drachm. 

Spirits Ammonia i " 

Elixir Bromide Potash , 3 ounces. 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful every 2 or 3 
hours until relieved — {29). 

H. Megjim. — 5 grains of Acetanilid every hour until relieved. 

-(57). 

Important. — It should be remembered that the foregoing 
remedies produce only a temporary effect, and that the general 
system must be improved before permanent relief can be expected. 
Attention to diet, elimination, fresh air, proper exercise, etc., are 
all of the greatest importance. 

NIGHT SWEATS.— Night Sweats are the result of pro- 
longed fevers, tuberculosis, or other conditions where there is 
general weakness. 

Treatments. — 

A. Atropine in ytto" to ^ grain doses one hour before going 
to bed, or Agaricin in Y^ g^ain doses, taken at the same time, 
are most effectual in producing immediate results. It is under- 
stood, of course, that the patient's general condition must be 
improved before permanent benefit can be had. If the sweating 
is the result of protracted fevers, it is evidence that poisons 
remain in the system, and first these must be eliminated. Secure 
thorough elimination of the bowels, and afterwards give 10 grains 
of the Sulphocarbolate of Soda, or the same amount of Salol, 
every four hours. If the eliminations give offensive odor, give 
this dose every two hours until improvement, then four times a 
day. Also give the patient i teaspoonful of the following 
four times a day — at meal time and bedtime. 

Fowler's Solution yi ounce. 

Hydrochloric (Muriatic) Acid 30 drops. 

Lloyd's Hydrastus 3 drachms. 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Water, enough to make 4 ounces. 

With dose of the above, give 2 grains of 
Quinine in pill or capsule form. If the weak- 
ness is the result of tuberculosis, see treatment 
under that head. Also give the following: 
Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites.. 2 ounces. 
Maltine, or a good Extract of Malt.. 6 " 

Mix by shaking the bott]e, and take, for an 
adult, I tablespoonful at meal time and bed- 
dme — four doses a day. 
J 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 267 

B. Take 10 drops of the Tincture of Belladonna at bedtime. 

-(57). 

C. Elixir of Vitriol — Take 20 drops in a glassful of water 
three times daily. — (32). 

D. A teacupful of Sage tea at bedtime.— (41). 

NOCTURNAL EMISSIONS— SPERMATORRHEA. 

— This is an involuntary emission during sleep. Much specula- 
tion has been indulged in, many fears created, and much suffer- 
ing, remorse and despair have resulted from this condition by 
reason of the prominence given it by quacks. To our personal 
knowledge many a young man has been ruined financially, and 
had his mind filled with horror as he tottered upon the supposed 
brink of insanity or an early grave. This condition is the result 
of keeping the patient's mind constantly upon the subject, and is 
exactly what the quack or advertising doctor desires and 
endeavors to bring about. The patient becomes so anxious that 
he is ready to yield up his last dollar to be free from what he 
supposes to be physical ruin, followed by imbecility or a miserable 
death. These cases are not dangerous; on the contrary, they 
are an indication of health, strength and vigor, and those who 
teach otherwise are actuated by personal greed, for the sake of 
which they would sacrifice health and manhood and make a foul 
prostitution of the practice of medicine. 

Treatments. — 

A. The following treatment will stop the emissions. How- 
ever, if they only occur occasionally in a healthy young man, no 
treatment is needed. 

Bromide of Potash i ounce. 

Glycerine 2 ** 

Simple Elixir, enough to make 4 " 

MijCy and take 2 teaspoonfuls at bedtime. 
The dose may be increased to i tablespoonful, 
if necessary. Also take the following: 

Tincture of Nux Vomica ^ ounce. 

Lloyd's Hydrastus 3 drachms. 

Fowler's Solution 2 " 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Water enough to make 4 ** 

MiJir, and take i teaspoonful at meal time. 
The last remedy need not be taken without 
the first one. 

Keep the bowels active and have absolutely 
no fear of unfavorable results. 

B. Fluid Extract of Black Willow — ^ teaspoonful three 
times a day in a glass of water. — (25). 



268 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

C. Specific Stavesacre — 2 drops four or five times a day. 
Also Specific Passaflora — i teaspoonful three hours before bed- 
time and also a teaspoonful on retiring. — (30). 

D. Dilute Phosphoric Acid 75 drops. 

Fluid Extract Ergot i ounce. 

Tincture of Columbo 3 

Mi:^, and take i teaspoonful at meal time 
and bedtime — four doses a day, — (23). 

OBESITY — CORPULENCE — FAT. — Obesity is an 

accumulation of fat, usually under the skin, in the abdominal 
cavity, or both. This occurs to such an extent as to embarrass 
the activity of the individual. Obesity is an amount of fat not 
only incompatible with health, but may interfere with the vital 
powers to such an extent as to be dangerous. 

Cause. — Fat meat, butter, oils, starchy food, milk and sugar 
are all given as the cause of obesity, and while it is true that 
these have a tendency to produce fat, it is also true that there 
are many cases of obesity where these foods are not used, or are 
used very sparingly. The real cause lies in the fact that the food 
eaten, whatever it may be, results in an over-production of fat. 
Why this is so has never been satisfactorily determined. 

Treatments. — 

A. Avoidance of the foods mentioned, daily exercise in the 
open air, regular habits, bathing, and the avoidance of all drugs 
to reduce the excess of adipose tissue. Drug medication may do 
harm by lowering the vitality and rendering the system less 
capable. Mineral waters, however, are not drugs. 

B. Sprudel water, alternating with Kissingen. One glassful 
every day. — (21). 

C. Use artificial Kissingen and Vichy waters, alternately — 
glassful twenty minutes after meals. Avoid starches and water. 
"(12). 

D. Avoid all food containing fat, sugar and starch, as bread, 
rice, potatoes, fat meat, cake, candy, pudding, beans, sago, etc. 
Eat lean meat, eggs, oysters, skimmed milk, turnips, soups, 
small amount of toast and an occasional potato. 

Work enough to keep down the fat and make muscle. — (13). 

E. Eat less and exercise more. Drink no water at meals. 
Avoid starchy diet. — (60). 

F. Give Phytolacca Juice, 3 drops in water after meals. 
Restrict the diet and grow thin. — (18) — Homeopathic. 

G. Phytolacca. — (37) — Homeopathic. 

OPHTHALMIA.— (See under Eye, Diseases of). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 269 

OVARIES, INFLAMMATION OF, TUMOR OF, Etc. 

— (See under Women's Diseases). 

PARALYSIS. — Paralysis is a partial or complete loss of 
the power of motion of one or more of the muscles of the body. 
By some it is also applied to the loss of sensation. Paralysis may 
be confined to a single muscle, or may include one or both limbs, 
or may affect one half of the body. When confined to one half 
of the body, it is called Hemiplegia. This form is the result of 
apoplexy. When it is confined to the upper or lower extremities, 
it is called Paraplegia. Waiter's Paralysis is paralysis of the 
muscles of the wrist and fingers, due to overwork. Paralysis 
of the foot or one side of the face, or that following diphtheria, is 
termed Local Paralysis. Paralysis Agitans, or Shaking Palsy, is a 
term applied to that form where there is a constant trembling. 
This is a disease of middle or advanced life. 

Cause. — Most cases of paralysis are due to disease of the 
spinal cord, and are the result of an irritant in the blood. The 
irritant may be the virus of syphilis, or may result from the 
prolonged use of alcohol or from chronic dyspepsia. Chronic 
dyspepsia means constipation and an unhealthy digestive tract 
where many poisons are generated. It seems needless to say 
that these poisons enter the circulation and act as irritants. A 
lack of exercise or poor hygienic surroundings aid in producing 
irritants because they render tissue change unequal. There is an 
excess of waste over repair. The waste is irritating and vitality 
is lowered. In all these conditions the blood contains many 
irritants and poisons which are constantly rasping through the 
system. The effect is always greatest where resistance is least. 
If in the spinal cord, it produces a low form of inflammation, 
followed by paralysis and death. 

The spinal cord contains groups of large nerve cells and 
nerve fibers held together by a connective tissue framework. 
Long-continued inflammation, wherever it occurs, always pro- 
duces an overgrowth of the connective tissue; if in the spinal 
cord, there is a corresponding destruction of the nerve fibers and 
nerve cells. As stated elsewhere, connective tissue resulting 
from inflammation always contracts when it matures. This con- 
traction squeezes the nerve structures, gradually lessens circula- 
tion, causes pressure, and aids in their destruction. The nerve 
cells and fibers are found in different stages of degenera- 
tion, and the aggregation of the large nerve cells which form 
semi-independent nerve centers in the cord, degenerate and dis- 
appear more or less completely. With the destruction of the 
natural tissue and the contraction of the new, the spinal cord 
becomes hard and fibrous. Practically aU forms of paralysis are 
the same. They consist of an increased blood supply, the result 



270 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

of inflammation, followed by degenerate' on of the nerves and 
nerve cells and overgrowth of connective tissue, which contracts 
and hardens. Sometimes one part of the cord is affected and 
sometimes another. 

A nerve is no more nor less than a long-drawn-out process 
of a nerve cell. Certain cells in the brain and spinal cord send 
out these prolongations, and thus the nervous system is formed. 
The nerves of sensation arise in the back part of the cord, hence 
inflammation of this part is first indicated by increased sensibility, 
which may be in the form of pain, or of a tingling sensation; 
later there is loss of sensation, showing that the destruction 
is more complete. The nerves of motion arise in the front part 
of the cord, hence inflammation of this part, acting as a stimu- 
lant, is first indicated by increased muscular action. This is 
followed by a loss of motion and shrinking of the muscles, show- 
ing destruction and degeneration of this system. The voluntary 
muscles of the body and extremities are supplied with nerves 
from the spinal cord. Many of the nerves rising in the brain 
extend downward, connect with the spinal nerves and modify or 
control their action; but during inflammation messages cannot be 
transmitted through the diseased area in the cord. This leaves 
that portion below the disease without a break, and the spinal 
nerves, having escaped the control of the brain, set up a 
spasmodic action due to the inflammation. At first the inflam- 
mation acts as a stimulant and the nerves respond by involuntary 
movement. The patient cannot control his actions because of 
the constant excitement kept up in the cord, and because control 
cannot be sent from the brain. This is the condition present in 
Locomotor Ataxia. In the second stage of that disease the feet 
and lower limbs escape the control of the patient and fly in all 
directions. Later, as the disease extends upward, the hands and 
arms may suffer in the same way. With the destruction of the 
nerves of motion, paralysis is complete. 

Paralysis of the lower limbs indicates invasion of the lower 
part of the spinal cord because the nerves governing them have 
their origin there; paralysis of the hands and arms indicates 
invasion of the cervical portion (that portion situated in the neck) , 
because the nerves governing them arise there. Disease of the 
cord may begin below and extend upward, or other parts rnay 
be affected first. Chronic progressive bulbular paralysis, i, e. 
paralysis of the muscles of the throat, tongue, lips, etc., is caused 
by connective tissue overgrowth at the base of the brain where the 
nerves supplying these muscles take their origin. The nerves 
themselves are first hardened by inflammatory processes, and 
later degenerate. These changes take place gradually; so do 
these forms of paralysis. At first only a few cells are affected, 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 271 

but the number increases until function is lost, when the change 
takes place more rapidly. A blood clot may plug an artery 
supplying a group of nerve cells in the cord and cause sudden 
or acute paralysis. Sometimes chronic inflammation of the spinal 
cord may follow rheumatism, and produce permanent muscular 
contractions with great deformity of joints. 

These changes in the cord are responsible for most forms of 
paralysis, and may be caused by irritation produced by alcohol, 
the effects of indigestion, bad hygiene, constipation, syphilis, etc., 
as already mentioned. Drinking hard cider may do the same 
thing. Hard cider not only contains alcohol, but many acids 
which will produce inflammation and chronic catarrh of the 
stomach, and this means indigestion and disease. 

Volumes have been written upon paralysis and nervous 
diseases, yet the subject is not so difficult to understand. Long- 
continued irritation from septic blood in any part of the body 
will sooner or later produce its evil effects by interfering with 
the central nervous system — the brain and spinal cord. Head- 
ache is characteristic of this condition; so is neuralgia and 
rheumatism. 

Treatments. — 

A. Regulate the bowels, keep the skin active, give special 
attention to nourishing food and to the digestive organs in gen- 
eral, avoid fatigue or overwork, secure an abundance of fresh 
air and take a reasonable amount of exercise. Internally, take i 
teaspoonful of Syrup of Hydriodic Acid between meals and at 
bedtime. Do not take within two hours after a meal. If the Syrup 
causes a catarrhal condition of the eyes, take less; if it does not, 
the dose may be increased a little. Also take 10 grains of Salol 
after each meal. If paralysis is due to syphilis, give treatment 
under that disease. 

B. Use the battery, one pole being placed along the spine 
between the shoulders. The foot-plate should also be used. Mas- 
sage is beneficial and warm clothing should always be worn. Five 
drops of Nux Vomica should be taken three times a day before 
meals, or take -^^ of a grain of Strychnine in pill form three times 
a day. Keep the bowels open with i teaspoonful of Epsom Salts 
in a wineglass half full of warm water, taken from one to three 
times a day. The diet should be nutritious. In severe cases, if 
the appetite is poor, and especially if the patient is not addicted 
to the use of stimulants, a little brandy or other liquor may be 
given at meal time. — (67). 

C. Numb Palsy. — If this condition has existed for a great 
length of time, but little benefit can be expected from any treat- 
ment ; but if recent, very much good will result from the follow- 
ing treatment faithfully followed: 



272 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Paralytic Liniment. — 

Sulphuric Ether 6 ounces. 

Alcohol 2 " 

Laudanum i 

Oil of Lavender i " 

Mix, and cork tightly. 

In a recent case of paralysis let the whole extent of the numb 
surface be thoroughly bathed and rubbed with this preparation for 
several minutes, at least three times daily, and at the same time 
take internally 20 drops of the same in a little sweetened water. 
Use a large amount of friction by the hand. It is well in very- 
recent cases to keep the parts covered with flannels. This lini- 
ment may also be used in old cases, and in many of them will 
undoubtedly do much good. — (67). 

D. Dilute Phosphoric Acid 75 drops. 

Fluid Extract of Ergot i ounce. 

Tincture of Columbo 3 " 

Mix. Take i teaspoonful at meal time and 
bedtime — four doses a da}''. — (23). 

E. Gentle friction by application of electricity ( Faradic 
current) . 3-grain doses of Iodide Potash four times a day — 
before breakfast, between meals and at bedtime. — (70). 

Electricity in Treating Paralysis. — Electricity is recom- 
mended by a great many physicians. Success follows its use in 
some cases; failure in others. This may be due somewhat to the 
degree of confidence inspired in the patient. Many look upon 
electricity with a great deal of confidence, and it is good sense to 
believe that many times this confidence stimulates the belief in 
the patient's mind that he is going to get well. This belief gives 
energy and ambition, and every fiber becomes possessed of greater 
possibilities. Both digestion and assimilation are thus increased, 
respiration and circulation are stimulated, and these conditions 
may aid materially in the absorption of a blood clot, or in check- 
ing the inroads in a case of chronic or progressive paralysis. 

Electricity and hope will never remove connective tissue 
overgrowth, but they may aid in preventing its further develop- 
ment and in preventing other degenerative changes: Hope and a 
contented mind may do this through their influence over diges- 
tion and assimilation. Hope stimulates the mind, the mind reacts 
upon the body, the vital powers are strengthened, physical 
force is renewed, and there results a determination which yields 
a powerful influence in checking disease. 

All are agreed that these statements are true. As evidence 
of such agreement every doctor of experience practices these 
principles in treating the sick. Some doctors strive purposely to 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 273 

stimulate hope in the mind of their patients; others influence the 
mind unconsciously, their presence alone producing a confidence 
which medical appliances cannot give. 

PEMPHIGUS.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

PERICARDITIS.— (See under Heart, Diseases of). 

PERITONITIS. — The peritoneum is a thin membrane 
which lines the inner wall of the abdominal cavity, is reflected 
around the whole length of the digestive tract and forms the 
outer coat of the bowels. Peritonitis is inflammation of the 
peritoneum. It may be acute or chronic, local or general. In the 
acute form there is fever, intense pain, vomiting and hiccough. 

Causes. — Peritonitis may be caused by hernia, either internal 
or external, where there is a good deal of pressure. It may be 
caused by external injury, such as blows over the abdomen, or 
by perforating wounds into or through the abdominal cavity. 
There is always local peritonitis accompanying appendicitis, and 
by extension this may become general. It may result from 
inflammation of other organs, sudi as the ovaries, or the uterus 
in puerperal fever, or blood poisoning following labor. It may 
result from erysipelas, from ulceration of the bowels, from typhoid 
fever, from the rupture of an abscess into the abdominal cavity, 
or may follow operations upon any of the organs contained in 
the abdominal cavity. Peritonitis is also said to be caused by 
taking cold, where the blood is unhealthy and irritating and 
where the internal organs become highlj^ congested. Tubercular 
Pe}ito7iitls is a chronic form. 

Symptoms. — In the acute form the disease begins suddenly — 
usually with a chill. There is a quick rise in temperature, and 
the pulse is rapid — may reach as high as 140 or 150 beats per 
minute, and even more. The pain is severe, and the surface of 
the abdomen soon becomes extremely sensitive to the touch. It 
also becomes greatly enlarged and its muscles become rigid. 
The patient usually lies with the knees drawn up as this relaxes 
the muscles and lessens the pain. There is loss of appetite, 
nausea, perhaps vomiting, and hiccough usually accompanies thi.f 
disease: In a severe case, the temperature, at first high, reaching 
perhaps 103 or 104, may soon become subnormal, the surface of 
the body cold, the pulse rapid and weak, and the features 
"pinched," the patient's face wearing an anxious expression. 
Where there is great distension of the abdominal cavity, the 
lungs, liver and heart are crowded upon more or less, and as a 
result the breathine: may become rapid. There may be a slight 
cough. In peritonitis resulting from the rupture of an abscess 
into the abdominal cavity, there is usually, but" not always* 

C.'R.-18 



274 ^^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

sudden and terrific pain, weak, rapid pulse, subnormal tempera- 
ture, great loss of the vital forces, collapse and rapid death. We 
have witnessed but one case of this kind where there was abso- 
lutely no pain; the other symptoms were as given. In peritonitis 
from the rupture of an abscess the patient usually lives only 
from 15 to 24 hours, unless relieved by opening the abdominal 
cavity and thoroughly flushing with sterilized water. Even with 
this treatment recovery is doubtful. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Send for the doctor. In 
peritonitis constipation is the rule, so while waiting for the 
doctor, empty the lower bowel with injections. For this purpose 
a quart of hot water made slippery with soap may be used, or a 
more effective injection is made as follows: Take the yolks of 
two eggs and a tablespoonful of turpentine, beat together thor- 
oughly and put into a quart of hot water. After the bowel is 
emptied it will be well to bathe the feet in hot water, wipe drj^, and 
get the patient to bed. Put hot applications across him, covering 
the whole addomen. Give warm drinks, such as Mint tea, tea 
of Virginia Snakeroot, White Root tea or something of the kind, 
to get him to sweating freely. If the pain is extremely severe, 
and especially if the doctor is at some distance, he may be given, 
if an adult, from 10 to 15 drops of laudanum. 

A. Commence treatment by giving active cathartics — Salts 
in some form are best for this purpose because they attract large 
quantities of water and thus drain the congested and inflamed 
vessels. This is the first step towards relieving the inflammation. 
To aid or hasten the laxative remedies, rectal injections 
should be given once an hour until the bowels act thoroughly. 
After this the injections may or may not be necessar3^ Salts in 
some form should be given often enough to secure at least one 
or two movements a day. Seidlitz Salts are equally as valuable 
as the Rochelle or Epsom Salts, and are free from the disgust- 
ing taste produced by the latter; in fact, if a little sugar is added 
to a dose of Seidlitz Salts in half a glass of water, it tastes as 
pleasant as lemonade. 

Also y\'^ ^f ^ grain of Atropine in pill or tablet form may be 
given every two hours. This does not aid in elimination, but it 
aids in bringing the blood to the surface and in relieving the 
internal organs. It also stimulates both the heart action and 
respiration, hence is one of the best remedies to prevent ex- 
haustion and collapse, which is liable to follow. The Atropine 
may be given often enough and long enough to keep the patient's 
eolor normal. If the amount recommended does not keep the 



DISEASBS AND TREATMENTS. 275 

face flushed, give every hour or oftener for a few doses; if the 
pupil of the eye dilates, lessen the dose, giving once in four 
hoiurs. 

To aid in controlling pain, hot cloths should be kept across 
the abdomen; cloths wet in hot water are best because moist 
heat can be applied at a higher temperature than dry heat. It 
will be necessary to change these every few minutes in order to 
keep the surface /loL 

If there is vomiting, put a large Mustard plaster over the 
stomach and give small quantities of milk and lime water, equal 
parts. Only liquid food should be given, but this should be 
given often. 

Absolute quiet should be maintained, as any excitement, or 
in severe cases the slightest jar, increases the pain and distress. 

If the inflammation is not broken up, but becomes general, 
the pain will be so great that the treatment described may not 
control it, and it may be found necessary to give Opium in some 
form. Both Opium and Morphine are constipating, therefore 
the use of either will necessitate an increase in the amount of 
Salts used. 

When peritonitis results from a perforating wound, or from 
the rupture of an abscess, an operation is necessary: If a wound, 
repair the damage; if an abscess, open and flush out the cavity 
with a large quantity of piire water. 

PERNICIOUS FEVER.-(See under Mai,ariai. Fevkrs) . 

PHTHISIS.— (See Tuberculosis). 

PILES. — (See under Anus, Diseases of). 

PIMPLES.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

PLEURISY— PLEURITIS.— Pleurisy is an inflammation 
of the pleura. The pleura is a very thin and delicate membrane 
which encloses the lungs. A little above and behind the center 
of each lung is the point where these organs are connected to the 
heart. At this point also the trachea, or wind-pipe, with its 
various branches, enters the lungs. The lungs are connected 
with the heart by means of the pulmonary artery, which leaves 
the right side of the heart, and the pulmonary vein, which enters 
the left side of the heart. When the pulmonary artery enters 
the lungs, it divides into many minute branches, which surround 
the air cells. These branches again unite to form the pulmonary 
vein. The artery is for the purpose of carrying the venous 
blood into the lungs for oxidization, and the vein returns the 
blood purified and ready to be sent out into the general 



2/6 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

circulation. A collection of nerve fibers which supply the 
heart — branches of what are called the tenth cranial nerves — is 
also situated at the point indicated; also the ten or twelve glands 
into which the lymph vessels of the lungs terminate. All of the 
structures mentioned are supported by a framework of connective 
tissue, and together are called the roots of the lungs. The pleura, 
after enclosing each lung up to and including the "roots," is 
reflected over the inner wall or surface of the chest cavity and 
forms a complete lining; thus there are two layers of the pleura: 
That enclosing the lungs is called the visceral layer, and that 
lining the chest cavity is called the parietal layer. The space 
between these two layers is called the plural cavity. There is no 
real cavity, however, as the two layers are in close contact. If 
the lung should become collapsed as a result of disease, a cavity 
would exist. That part of the pleura which surrounds the right 
lung, and that which surrounds the left lung, are entirely sep- 
arate ; there is no communication between them. In health the 
adjoining surfaces of the portion enclosing the lungs and that 
lining the chest cavity are smooth and glistening, and supplied 
with a serous fluid which prevents friction. The membrane in 
closed cavities, like the chest and abdominal cavity, is sometimes 
called serous mem drane, hence the term, serous fluid. As stated 
above, pleurisy is inflammation of the pleura. Localized pleurisy 
often exists with pneumonia, although it may exist without 
pneumonia. Pleurisy may be acute or chronic. 

Changes Occurring in Pleurisy. — During the progress of the 
disease certain changes take place. These changes cannot be 
noticed by the observer, hence are not given under symptoms ; 
yet they are of importance in conveying a more thorough and 
practical understanding of the disease. 

First, the vessels supplying the pleura become congested, 
and this is followed by inflammation and an increased exudate of 
the serous fluid mentioned. When the exudate is slight, the 
pleura loses its glossy appearance, and the exudate which col- 
lects on the surface resembles a false membrane. This is called 
Dry Pleurisy. Adhesions of the two layers of the pleura, that 
which surrounds the lungs and that which lines the chest cavity, 
are apt to take place at one or more points. Sometimes there is a 
large amount of the fluid exudate. This compresses the lung 
and leaves a space between it and the chest wall. This space is 
filled or partially filled with the fluid. When the patient stands 
or sits upright, the fluid forms at the bottom and extends 
upward, the height depending upon the amount. The fluid causes 
a bulging of the chest wall at the point where it occurs. This 
bulging or fullness is plainly noticeable. When the patient lies 
down, the fluid extends to a higher point, and causes bulging on 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 277 

the side in which it may occur. This fluid may be absorbed or 
partially absorbed, and the diseased area become organized; that 
is, fibrous bands are sent through the diseased part as a result of 
new tissue growth. In this case adhesions would form between 
the membrane which surrounds the lung and that lining the chest 
cavity. Such adhesions are permanent. Later, however, as a 
result of constant motion, the result of respiration and other 
exercise, the two surfaces may be more or less separated, leaving 
one or more fibrous bands to indicate the point of attachment. 
Such bands are not apt to cause any inconvenience. In all forms 
of pleurisy the membrane is apt to remain more or less thick- 
ened. Where fluid collects as a result of pleurisy, it is called 
Pleurisy with Effusion. Sometimes the fluid exudate contains pus, 
or is converted into pus. This is called Empyema. 

Cause. — Acute pleurisy may result from a broken rib, wounds 
which penetrate the chest cavity, or from pneumonia. It may 
follow the infectious diseases, or it may be caused by extension 
of pericarditis — inflammation of the membrane which enclosed 
the heart — or may be caused by irritants resulting from unhealthy 
blood, the same as that which sometimes causes acute inflamma- 
tory rheumatism. 

Symptoms.— There may or may not be a chill or sense of 
chilliness. There is sharp pain, usually at or near the nipple of 
the affected side. There is a short, dry cough, which produces 
pain, therefore the patient coughs as little as possible. Respira- 
tion is rapid and short because breathing also increases the pain. 
The disease is outside the lung, hence there is no increase in the 
expectoration. There is moderate fever. The pain is caused by 
the rasping together of the two roughened surfaces of the pleura. 
As soon as effusion takes place (see Chajiges Oaurri7ig in 
Pleurisy), the pain ceases because the surfaces are separated. 
At first the patient lies on the sound side, because this allows the 
lung to drop away from the chest wall and relieve the pressure 
on the affected side; after the effusion he lies on the affected side, 
because the fluid prevents friction and this position gives him a 
better chance to exercise the sound lung. The disease usually 
occurs only on one side. If on the left side, the effusion crowds 
the heart toward the right; if on the right side, it crowds the 
heart toward the left. In either case the heart action becomes 
embarrassed as it is more difficult for the organ to expand and 
contract. With the absorption of the fluid the patient gradually 
enters the convalescent state. Where absorption takes place, the 
disease lasts from eight to twelve days; where pus forms, the 
disease is prolonged. The pus may break into the lungs and be 
expectorated, may break externally like any abscess, or may 
remain in the pleural cavity. In health if the ear is placed 



278 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

against the chest, breathing sounds can be plainly heard, because 
the lungs, or the pleura which surrounds them, is in direct 
contact with the chest wall, and with each respiration the pleura 
moves with a gliding motion over the inner surface of the chest 
cavity; but where either fluid or pus is present, such sounds 
cannot be detected over the area of effusion because the fluid or 
pus causes a separation of the affected portion of the lung. 

Treatments. — 

W/iaf to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Put the patient to bed 
and apply external heat. Give hot drinks and produce profuse 
perspiration. Give a large dose of Castor Oil, or other active 
cathartic. Place a large Mustard plaster over the affected side 
to act as a counter-irritant. Aconite and Veratrum are more or 
less common household remedies, and if at hand, give either the 
Tincture of Aconite or Fluid Extract of Veratrum in i- or 2-drop 
doses every hour to aid in producing sweating. This treatment 
tends to cause active elimination both by the bowels and skin, 
and equalizes the circulation, thus relieving the congested and 
inflamed part. 

To relieve the pain, some recommend a broad bandage to be 
bound tightly around the chest wall, as this lessens the lung 
action and relieves irritation. We think a better way is to take 
strips of adhesive plaster, about two inches wide and long enough 
to go a little more than half way around the body. Commence 
at the bottom of the lung on the affected side. Have the patient 
exhale all the air he can, and then quickly apply several strips 
of the adhesive plaster, each one drawn tightly and overlapping 
the one below. Repeat this until the side is firmly strapped up 
to and a little above the affected point. This will better control 
the action of the affected lung and leave the sound lung free. 

In all forms of Pleurisy good ventilation should be secured, 
also good hygienic surroundings and the most nourishing food. 

The foregoing treatment thoroughly applied will control 
many cases of pleurisy. If the case does not respond to treat- 
ment, a doctor should be called. While the reader will not be 
able to apply the treatment given by the physician, such treat- 
ment is presented here with a view of giving a clear understanding 
of the case. 

A. Pilocarpine is recommended by some and may be given to 
the strong and robust. It is one of the most active remedies to 
eliminate by the skin. One-fourth grain may be given with a 
hypodermic needle, the dose to be repeated in one hour if free 
perspiration has not been obtained. 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 279 

When the fluid causes pressure upon the heart, its action 
iiiay become weakened. In such case some heart stimulant 
should be given. One- twentieth of a grain of Strychnine in pill 
or tablet form may be given every three hours, if needed; or 2 
drops of Fluid Extract of Digitalis. 

If fluid forms and is not absorbed, it should be removed by 
an aspirating needle. This is simply a long, hollow needle, 
which is plunged through the chest walls between the fifth and 
eighth ribs. To insure more rapid and complete absorption, the 
Iodides should be given — i teaspoonful of the Syrup of Hydri- 
odic Acid between meals and at bedtime; or, if the patient is pale 
and anaemic, give Iodide of Iron — ^^ of a grain between meals 
and at bedtime. 

Whenever pus forms it should be removed at once. Where 
pus is present it is often necessary to make an opening through 
the chest wall with a knife to allow free evacuation of the pus. 
If the pus is fetid or foul smelling, the cavity should be washed 
out with some disinfectant solution. Peroxide of Hydrogen, or 
a weak solution of Carbolic Acid, or a solution of Boric Acid 
should be used, and afterwards the cavity washed out with 
pure water. If pus forms, the discharge is apt to continue for 
some time, hence free drainage is necessary. If the disease con- 
tinues long, tonics are needed. 

CHRONIC PLEURISY.— a^^;2zV P/ezirisy may result 
from tumor growth in the chest cavity, from tuberculosis of the 
lungs or other part of the body, from Bright' s disease, or from 
the prolonged use of alcohol. If pus forms in Chronic Pleufisy, 
the treatment is the same as that already mentioned. 

PLEURO-PNEUMONIA.— (See Pneumonia). 

PNEUMONIA.~(See under I.ungs, Diseases of). 

POLYPUS. — A polypus is a small tumoi^ with a narrow 
base which springs from mucous membrane. There is distension 
-of some part of the membrane, and the distended portion is filled 
with a soft, gelatinous growth. Polypus is most frequently 
present in the nose. It is said to occur in the middle and exter- 
nal ear, but its presence there is not often met. Occurring in 
the nose it is not painful, and unless accidentally discovered the 
growth will escape notice until its size produces mechanical 
obstruction. 

Cause. — The cause of polypus, when occurring in the nose, 
is chronic inflammation of the mucous membrane of the nasal 
cavities — the condition known as catarrh. Undoubtedly the con- 
dition is often largely influenced by septic or unhealthy blood. 



28o FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

The exciting cause may be colds or damp air. Following con- 
gestion and inflammation, there is first a thickening of the 
mucous mxcmbrane. Frequent and energetic blowing of the nose 
has a tendency to cause the membrane to bulge forward at some 
point where it is weakest, and that is why polypus most fre- 
quently occurs in the nasal cavities. The mucous membrane 
becomes separated from the tissues beneath and the space is filled 
with exudate from the distended vessels. The nourishment from 
such exudate is poor, and while Nature tries to supply the cavity 
with new tissue, in most cases it succeeds but partially, and the 
result is a soft, gelatinous formation. After the membrane 
becomes separated from its normal position, the distension con- 
tinues at its distil or outer portion, while the point of original 
separation remains and forms what is called the pedicle. The 
shape of a polypus conforms to the shape of the cavity in which 
it occurs. Occasionally the polypus is of firmer growth — firmer 
than the variety mentioned here. It may contain considerable 
connective tissue and blood vessels. 

Treatment. — 

Removal, either wnth caustics or a knife applied to the base; 
or, what is usually more convenient is a loop of wire w^orked up 
over the growth to the base, or point of attachment. By tight- 
ening the loop after it is in position the growth is easily severed. 

PRICKLY HEAT.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

PROLAPSUS ANI.— (See under Anus, Diseases of). 

PROLAPSUS UTERI. — (See under Women's 

Diseases). 

PROSTATE GLAND, ENLARGEMENT OF.— The 
prostate is a gland consisting of tw^o large lobes and one small 
one. At its greatest diameter it is about i% inches wide, 
about I inch long and ^ of an inch thick. Its weight is 
about five drachms. It is situated beneath and partly surrounds 
the neck of the bladder. It is composed of connective tissue 
and muscle fibers, and contains numerous small glands with 
excretory ducts. Its under surface is in connection with 
the rectum. Its use is not known. In many cases in middle 
and advanced life this gland becomes very troublesome by reason 
of its enlargement. The enlargement is called Hypertrophy of 
the Prostate. The trouble is caused by the pressure of the gland 
upon the neck of the bladder — the commencement of the urethra. 
As the gland enlarges it presses upward and raises the neck of 
the bladder, forming a sack of greater or less dimensions and 
resulting in retention of urine. The pressure causes frequent 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 2S1 

desire to urinate, and at the same time the bladder is not entirely 
emptied. The bladder enlarges in proportion to the amount of 
urine retained. In some cases the opening may be so firmly 
closed as to cause great distension and agonizing pain. This can 
be relieved only by artificial means. The effects of the dilated 
bladder may travel up the ureter and check the flow of urine 
from the kidneys, causing great enlargement of these organs 
also (seldom). 

Symptoms. — In eighty per cent of such cases the symptoms 
are very light and there is no serious enlargement. In the 
severer forms there is frequent desire to urinate, and with the 
amount of urine retained in the bladder it may cause inflamma- 
tion. Acute inflammation does not often occur; however, the 
walls of the bladder may become very much thickened, and the 
bladder itself permanently distended. Where inflammation 
occurs and is severe, the lu-ine will contain blood and thick ropy 
mucus, giving it a dark and cloudy appearance. 

Treatments. — 

A. One important feature is to remain quiet. The act of 
walking is especially irritating to the gland and increases its size, 
and also irritates the bladder. Avoid extremes of heat and cold. 
Avoid alcohol. Give particular attention to digestion and to the 
condition of the bowels. If there is inflammation of the bladder, 
give Salicylate of Soda — lo-grain doses every three hours — or 
Salol, 10 grains every three hours. If there is much difficulty in 
urination, it will be necessary to use a catheter. The patient 
should be taught how to use it, for with this means of security 
relief can be had at any time he is unable to urinate naturally; 
otherwise the bladder might become greatly distended before a 
doctor could be reached, and such distension would be followed 
by excruciating pain. 

B. Saw Palmetto. Take in teaspoonful doses after meals 
and at bedtime — four doses a day. — (57). 

C. Fluid Extract of Saw Palmetto — one teaspoonful three 
times a day. — (41). 

PUERPERAL FEVER. — (See under Women's 
Diseases). 

PUERPERAL CONVULSIONS.— (See under 

Women's Diseases). 

PUTRID SORE THROAT.— This means Diphtheria. 
(See Diphtkb^ia). 



282 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

PUSTULE, MALIGNANT.— This disease affects animals, 
and is sometimes communicated to man. In cattle it is often 
called B/ack Leg, because the swelling is so great and the circula- 
tion is interfered with to such an extent that the tissues become 
dark. It is very fatal. In man it resembles carbuncle, but is 
much more severe, and is called Malig7ia7it Pustule, Anthrax or 
Wool Sorter' s Disease. The last name is given because those who 
handle wool, hides, etc., are more liable to take the disease. It is 
contagious, and the poison which inhabits the hides and wool may 
be conveyed to those who are engaged in this work. It affects 
the skin and deeper structures in the form of a gangrenous 
inflammation. First there appears a small swelling, which rapidly 
increases in size, turns dark in color and becomes gangrenous. 
If continued, there soon appears a fetid discharge of blood and 
pus. 

Cause. — The cause is a specific poison or virus. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are swelling, pain, bronchitis 
and diarrhea, followed rapidly by a diffused gangrene. The 
tissues which surround the diseased area are greatly swollen, and 
the gases formed by the rapid decomposition of tissue produce a 
crackling sound. The tissues immediately joining the pustule 
contain vesicles filled with a bloody fluid. Constitutional symp- 
toms are present, the same as in blood poisoning. Death usually 
follows in a few days. 

Treatments. — 

A. Make as thorough and complete an excision as possible — 
cut out all the dead and diseased tissue that can be reached-— and 
use antiseptics freely. Keep the bowels and skin active with a 
view to relieving the system of the poisons. Stimulants are 
also needed. The general treatment is the same as that required 
in blood poisoning. 

Note. — When the pustule occurs on a limb, amputation is sometimes 
advised. 

B. For local treatment make a free incision and follow with 
an injection of pure Peroxide of Hydrogen. 

For general treatment, the following : Take twice a day — 
night and morning — 2 drops of Carbolic Acid well mixed in a 
teaspoonful of Simple Syrup. The strength should be sustained 
by Iron and Wine, or other alcoholic beverage. The diet should 
be nutritious and easily digested. 

C. Free incision, followed by moist or wet dressings of Cor- 
rosive Sublimate — 4 grains of the Sublimate to 8 ounces of water 
— frequently changed. — (31). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 283 

D. First make a free incision, then introduce the point of a 
small syringe and inject into the wound Carbolic Acid diluted 
with three times its amount of water. The wound should then 
be syringed out with pure water. — (24). 

QUINSY.— (See Tonsiutis). 

RABIES.— This means Hydrophobia. ( See Hydropho- 
bia). 

RELAPSING FEVER.— (See under Mai^arial Fkvers) . 

REMITTENT FEVER. — (See under Malarial 

Fevers). 

RHEUM AT ISM, MUSCULA R.— Rheumatism is a 
pc ^ul condition of the muscles and joints. The muscles are 
afic^ted most because they are subjected to greater strain, in 
fact, it is the muscles that move the joints. When the muscles 
are affected, it is called xMuscular Rheumatisin . The muscles that 
are used most are affected most. 

Lumbago. — First come the muscles in the "small of the 
back," because this part or point acts as a hinge or pivot upon 
which the body rotates and bends. This is the part from which 
the body is supported, hence there is greater strain, and this 
increases the irritation and pain. What is called the loins extend 
from the lower ribs to the hips along either side of the spinal 
column. When rheumatism affects these parts it is called 
Lumbago; in other words, lumbago is rheumatism in the small of 
the back. 

The next most frequent location is in those muscles support- 
ing the most active joints, or in any muscles doing the most 
work. 

While it is customary to speak of muscular rheumatism as 
we have done, it is not correct. The same general condition that 
produces neuralgia and other pains is the cause of rheumatism. 
If the reader should examine the fibers of an affected muscle 
under the microscope, such fibers would appear normal. There 
would be no evidence of inflammation or other trouble, showing 
clearly that the disease was in the nerve fibers and not in the 
muscle fibers. (See Neuralgia). 

Cause. — The first cause of rheumatism is indigestion and 
constipation, followed by too much acid in the circulation. 

It has been stated elsew^here that the higher forms of diges- 
tion are carried on in the circulation. Certain food elements 
produce uric acid, and this acid, meeting the oxygen from the 
air we breathe, is converted into urea and eliminated by the 



284 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

kidneys; but as a result of overeating, too much hard work, lack 
of exercise, or some other cause, the change mentioned does not 
take place and the uric acid remains an irritating substance. 
Lactic acid is believed to be the product of muscle tissue. In 
health this acid is also oxidized and converted into carbonic acid 
gas and water. The carbonic acid is eliminated by the lungs, 
and the water by the kidneys, but indigestion lessens oxidiza- 
tion, and the lactic acid also remains and accumulates in the 
circulation. The delicate nerve fibers and other tissues being 
constantly bathed with these acids, become irritated, and irrita- 
tion increases until actual pain exists. As evidence of the truth 
of this statement, w^e have but to remember that during an attack 
of rheumatism, perspiration, which is normally alkaline, is now 
highly acid. This is the cause of rheumatism, whether it affects 
the joints or muscles, or whether it is local or general, ^ id 
this is why the alkaline treatment for rheumatism is so benefi^xal. 
It neutralizes the excess of acid, which relieves the irritation, and 
if there is inflammation present it gradually subsides. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of a mild attack or form of 
rheumatism are stiffness, soreness and more or less pain. When 
remaining too long in one position, the individual upon attempt- 
ing to stand upright or move about actively finds it difficult at 
first. In a short time, however, the trouble passes away more 
or less so that free motion is established and maintained as long 
as the activity is kept up, because such activity tends to equalize 
the circulaticn and thus relieve the affected parts. When 
rheumatism occurs in a severer form, the stiffness and soreness 
increase to actual pain, and the affected muscles may become so 
painful that it will be found impossible to exercise them. Those 
troubled with rheumatism give a history of constipation. In the 
form of rheumatism here mentioned there is no fever. 

Sometimes the pain is sudden, sharp and piercing, and for a 
few hours or a day the individual is unable to move the affected 
muscle or muscles. This usually occurs in the side or back, and 
is called a ''stitch.'' 

Rheumatism in the muscles of the neck often causes the 
head to lean toward the affected side, as this relaxes tension and 
lessens the pain. This is called Torticollis ^ or Wry Neck. 

When one has rheumatism as a result of "taking cold," it 
simply means that the cold lessens peripheral (near the surface) 
circulation, hence too much blood is retained in the internal 
organs, in the muscles and around the joints; and this sudden 
increase of blood so highly charged with these acids, acting as an 
irritant, results in pain more or less acute. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 285 

Treatments. — Muscular Rheumatism — LumbagOo 

A. Use Smart weed tea locally. 

Internally take a 5-grain tablet of Salicylate of Soda every 
hour until the ears ring; then the same dose every four hours 
until relieved. — (57)- 

B. Kat sparingly of meats. Keep the bowels active. Take 
one of the kidney cures given in the Miscellaneous Medical 
Receipts, or take 20 grains of Salicylate of Sod?' every four 
hours, either in tablet or solution. 

C. Green Tincture of Rhus Toxicodendron— J^ of a drop 
four times a day. — (37) — Homeopathic. 

D Make 10 capsules, each containing: 

Antikamnia 3 grains. 

Codeine % " 

Salol 10 '■ 

Take i every six or eight hours. — (47). 

E. Continuous heat should be applied, either in dry form by 
the means of warm flannels, or by soft, warm Linseed poultices. 
Take a hot bath every night before retiring. Persons who are 
subject to this disease should wear warm clothing, avoid draughts 
and guard against strains or heavy lifting. Cases often receive 
benefit from visits to some of the natural mineral springs. 

F. Moderate doses — 3 to 7 grains — of Acetanilid every six 
hours to persons of a sound heart, aided by external applications 
of heat. 

Salicylate of Soda in 20-grain doses three times a day, taken 
in full glass of water, is often effective. — (31). 

G. Baking Soda — }4 teaspoonful every four hours. Rest in 
the recumbent position. Very light diet. — (35). 

H. Oil of Wintergreen >^ ounce. 

Sweet Spirits of Nitre 2 " 

Mi:ir, and take i teaspoonful every three 
hours in X glass of water. — (25). 
I. Heat and counter-irritants. — (33). 

J. Five grains of Muriate of Ammonia every two 
hours, dissolved in a wineglassful of water, 

or. 
Five drops Fluid Extract of Cimicifuga (Black 
Cohosh) in a glass of water. One teaspoon- 
ful every hour. — (41). 

K. Phenacetine 16 grains. 

Caffeine 3 " 

Give dry on tongue. Put patient to bed. 
Apply heat, followed for several days with 
Wyeth's Salicylatis, one teaspoonful every four 
hours, or Potassium and Lithium tablets, 10 
grains every two hours., — (26). 



286 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

L. Iodide of Potash 2 drachms. 

Elixir Salicylic Compound 4 ounces. 

Dose. — Teaspoonful between meals and at 
bedtime. — (28). 
M. Citrate of Potash, 60 grains (teaspoonful) a day 
in lemonade, 

or, 
Baking Soda, 100 grains a day. 

Blister plasters shorten the attack. — (24). 
N. Give, either in solution or pill form, Cimicifuga 
(Black Cohosh) or Colchicine, the third dilu- 
tion. — (56) — Homeopathic. 

O. Take hot baths with 2 or 3 pounds of washing 
Soda dissolved in each bath. — (32), 

P. Salicylate of Soda, 20 grains in capsules No. 8. One 
every four hours, 

or, 

Tongaline liquid, 5 ounces. Teaspoonful in hot watef three 
or four times a day. — (20). 

Q. 20 drops Oil of Wintergreen every four hours, 
or 

Acetanilid 5 grains. 

Caffeine Citrate i 

Dose to be repeated every three hours. — (41 ) . 

R. Sulphur I ounce. 

Saltpetre ^ " 

Gum Guiac }4 " 

Colchicum root (or seed) ^ " 

Nutmegs ^ " 

Pulverize and mix with 2 ounces of Simple 
Syrup or molasses. 

Dose, — One teaspoonful every two hours 
until the bowels move rather freely; then three 
or four times daily. — (73). 

Concerning the Remedies Recommended Above. — It 

will be noticed that nearly all of the foregoing remedies contain 
Salicylic Acid. Both Salol and Oil of Wintergreen contain a large 
percentage of Salicylic Acid. Elixir of Salicylic Compound, 
Tongalijie and Wyeth' s Salicylates also contain Salicylic Acid, 
hence there is no difference in these remedies except the 
variation in the amount of Acid. Baking Soda^ Citrate of Potash 
and Mmiate of Ammo7iia contain no Salicylic Acid, therefore 
they are less valuable; yet they neutralize the excess of acid in 
the circulation and in the tissues, and in this way lessen the 
irritation and aid the patient in recovery. Colchiciiic contains no 
Salicylic Acid, yet it increases the eliminations of all of the 
tissues of the body and of the digestive tract, hence is valuable 
in freeing the system of all irritating material, and is especially 
recommended for those who are fleshy and those who take but 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 287 

little exercise. In this class of cases it is a valuable remedy to 
give in combination witli the Salicylates. Acetanilid contains 
no Salicylic Acid, but it possesses antiseptic properties and also 
has a tendency to lessen the pain, therefore aids in controlling 
the disease. Citrate of Cafiebie is a heart stimulant. In many 
cases this might be valuable in increasing the force of the circu- 
lation and aiding in giving physical power. Spirits of Nitre 
increases the activity of the kidneys, and therefore aids materially 
in eliminating the waste and irritating matter which cause the 
disease. Hot Baths are valuable because they aid in elimination. 
Sulphur aids in elimination both by the skin and bowels. The 
action of Saltpetre is the same as Spirits of Nitre. Salicylic Acid 
is somewhat irritating, if taken clear, hence the various forms 
of combination. Salicylic Acid is generall}^ recognized to be 
more valuable than any other known remedy in the treatment of 
rheumatism, either acute or chronic, and, speaking from our own 
personal experience, we can heartily recommend this claim. 
Whenever the ears sing, take less— perhaps only half the amount. 

RHEUMATISM, ACUTE ARTICULAR— INFLAM- 
MATORY RHEUMATISM OF JOINTS. — Rheumatism 
of the joints differs from muscular rheumatism. It is an acute 
form and very painful. Every joint is held in position by liga- 
ments, and the joints, including the ligaments, are enclosed in 
a thin membrane in the form of a short, wide tube. The mem- 
brane is attached at either end to the margin of the articular 
surfaces of the bones forming the joint (see description of 
Joints). In acute rheumatism of a joint the irritation increases 
the blood supply, and there is swelling and redness in proportion 
to the increase in the circulation. The more vascular the part, 
i. e., the more blood vessels it contains, the greater the swelling. 
The swelling causes pressure and the pressure causes pain. 
With the increase in blood supply, there is an increase in tissue 
change, hence the increase in the temperature, because animal 
heat depends upon tissue change. This gives what are called 
the four cardinal symptoms of inflammation—swelling, redness, 
heat and pain. 

Cause. — The underlying cause is the same as that which 
produces muscular rheumatism. The exciting or immediate 
cause may be too much hard work, may be injury, slight or 
severe, or may result from atmospheric changes — damp air or 
rainy weather. In any case the result is the same, i. e., too 
much blood is directed to the affected part, and blood so highly 
charged with acids and other irritants causes congestion and 
inflammation. 



2S8 FAVORITE MEDIC AZ RECEIPTS. 

Symptoms. — Pain and soreness, which increase rapidly and 
soon result in inflammation and swelling. The temperature is 
high, the pulse is rapid, the perspiration is highly acid and its odor 
is sour; even the saliva is highly acid. The urine is scanty and 
high-colored, and may contain albumen. The surface over the 
affected joint is hot, and the normal color of the skin is more or 
less reddened. As the disease increases, the slightest movement 
causes excruciating pain. 

Treatment. — 

The inflammation and sensitiveness first occur in the mem- 
brane which surrounds the joint, and the inflammatory process 
extends toward the surface. The joint structures proper are not 
affected at the beginning of the attack, and it follows that if the 
disease can be checked, the joint will escape uninjured. Consti- 
pation usually exists; whether this is the case or not, give an 
active cathartic. 

The patient should be put to bed and absolute quiet main- 
tained. Place a rubber blanket under the affected joint, allowing 
it to hang over the side of the bed and into a pail or pan — some- 
thing large enough to hold considerable water. Now secure a 
piece of flannel large enough to wrap the whole joint and so that 
the border will extend for some little distance above and below, 
and wet this in cold water — the colder the better. Wrap the 
wet flannel carefully, yet firmly, about the affected surface, and 
continue the cold by pouring cold water upon the bandage every 
twenty minutes, day and night. The water will drain into the 
paii or pan. 

As soon as there is thorough action of the bowels, give lo 
grains of Salicylate of Sod^. every two hours until the ears sing, 
then every four hours. The patient should also diet two or 
three days — going without all food for twenty-four hours is still 
better. This treatment, thoroughly applied, will arrest the 
disease in nearly every case. If the patient is ver>' flesliy, ■^\^ 
of a grain of Colchicine might with advantage be added to each 
dose of the Salicylate of Soda. 

RHEUMATISM, CHRONIC— C/^r^wV Rheumatism of 
the joints does not usually follow the acute, but rises insidiously 
in people who have suffered from exposure, improper food, 
overwork and other hardships. In chronic inflammation the 
cartilages covering the articular or adjoining ends of bones may 
become destroyed and the exposed bones become irregularly thick- 
ened; also the capsule or membrane enclosing the joint and the 
ligaments which support it, may become fibrous and contract. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 289 

The prolonged irritation causes a low form of inflamma- 
tion, and the same change takes place here as elsewhere. There 
is an increase in the connective tissue framework. Later this 
contracts, deforms the joints and limits motion. The contracting 
fibers cause pressure, aiding in the destruction of cartilage, 
ligament and other normal tissue; and sometimes during these 
degenerative changes the ligaments which support the joint 
soften, allowing certain muscles which are attached near the 
joint to contract, thus causing deformity. Sometimes tendons 
and ligaments about joints become filled v^ith the lime salts of 
which bone is formed; this results in a stiff joint. Pus does 
not form. 

In some cases the joint structures are not destroyed. The 
joint remains slightly swollen, is more or less stiffened, and the 
muscles which surround it are more or less shrunken and wasted; 
but there is no fever and no discoloration. If the joint is movable, 
such movement gives a creaking sound, and the tendons and 
ligaments of the joint produce crepitation (crackling) in the 
sheath or membrane which surrounds them. 

Treatment. — 

The best treatment for chronic rheumatism of joints is 
hot air. A temperature of 300 or 500 degrees may be applied. 
Hot air dilates the small vessels and brings the blood to the 
surface where it is applied, and thus relieves the congestion 
and inflammation beneath. This causes the blood to flow 
through the part, relieves the pressure and ^tops the pain. 
Adhesion and accumulation are also broken down and removed, 
thus preventing stiff joints. There is an active discharge through 
the skin, and the removal of waste relieves the irritated nerves. 
The improvement in the circulation stimulates the natural 
activity, nutrition is increased, the heart is strengthened and 
the brain relieved. Massage is also of benefit. 

Massage stimulates the circulation with the same results as 
hot air, although it is much more limited in its effects. Electricity 
applied by the interrupted, or Faradic, method is only a means 
of massage. The advantage from the interrupted current comes 
from the fine, vibratory, massage-like effect; in other words, 
from the mechanical effect and not from the electricity. The 
remedies which should be used are laxatives and antiseptics. 
Digestion must be improved. Hot air or drug medication 
will be more effectual if administered by one skilled in their 
application, but what every one and any one can do is to guard 
against all forms of excess and keep the eliminative organs active, 
and they will not be troubled with rheumatism. 

C.R.-19 



290 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

In the great majority of cases the hot air treatment cannot be 
applied for want of conveniences. The next best thing is the 
internal use of Iodides in some form. Syrup of Hydriodic Acid 
is pleasant to take and is as effective as Iodine in any other form. 
One teaspoonful may be taken three times a day — between meals 
and at bedtime. This may be continued for three or four weeks 
at a time, then skip a week or two and take again. If there is a 
catarrhal condition of the eyes, it is evidence that the dose is too 
large; in this case, take half the amount. Also take lo grains 
of Salol, or lo grains of the Sulphocarbolates (see Index), three 
times a day. Five-drop doses of Fowler's Solution, taken with 
the meals, is also valuable. At any time that there is evidence 
of an increase in the trouble, take any of the remedies mentioned 
under Muscular Rheumatism » 

Recommended Treatments for Stiff Joints. — 

A. The best internal remedy is Black Cohosh. Take the 
root and steep it and drink freely of the decoction; or, if the root 
is not procurable, the tincture or fluid extract may be purchased 
at a drug store. The dose of the tincture would be from lo to 
15 drops three times a day; of the fluid extract, from 5 to 10 
drops three times a day. 

For an external remedy, use the following: 

Tincture Iodine 4 ounces. 

Water of Ammonia 4 " 

Mi:^, let stand a few hours and apply, rub- 
bing in thoroughly. The more time spent in 
making the application, the better. 

Any treatment for Rheumatism, to be effective, must be 
persisted in for a long time. 

B. Oil of Wintergreen i drachm. 

Ammonia Liniment 2 ounces. 

Miji: together, rub well into the joint and 
cover with flannel. 

Salol 2 drachms, 

Divide into 10 powders. Take i ever)' three 
hours.— (59). 

C. Ether i ounce. 

Oil of Cajeput i " 

Benzine 4 " 

Local application, 

or, 

External application of Gasoline. — (55). 





'a 

c 

o 

a 
S 



<s 



\ 




DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 



291 



D. John White, Harbor Beach, Michigan, had rheumatism 
in foot. After two doctors had failed in treating him, he used 
the following remedy and it cured him: 

Spirits of Turpentine i pint. 

Alcohol I " 

Camphor Gum i ounce. 

Saltpetre i " 

Beef Brine i pint. 

Pleat the beef brine until it comes to a boil 
and take off scum, then mix all together. Ap- 
ply three or four times a day, rubbing it in 
well, or until the flesh is red. In addition take 
something to keep the bowels open. 

E. Ten grains Salicylate of Soda every two hours. Cotton 
catting and oil silk to joints, — (39). 

RHEUMATISM, GONORRHEAL, OF THE 
JOINTS. — There is another form of joint trouble, called 
Gonorrheal Rheumatis7n . This is not Rheumatism, however, but 
is caused by poisons in the blood resulting from Go7iorrhea. It 
is not frequent in the early stages of gonorrhea, but when 
occurring is most frequent in the latter stages — in Chronic 
Gonorrhea. 

Cause. — That already given — septic or poisonous material 
resulting from gonorrhea, carried by the circulation. The 
exciting or immediate cause is the same as the exciting or 
immediate cause for joint rheumatism proper. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are somewhat different from 
those of gonorrhea. In order to show the symptoms to better 
advantage or make them more easily understood, we give them 
side by side: 



Gonorrheal Rheumatism 
of Joints. 

Fever is slight. 

Lasts for several weeks or 
months. 

Gonorrheal has a tendency to 
occur again and again. 

The perspiration is normal, 
that is, alkaline. 

Heart complications are un- 
usual. 

The joint may suppurate. 

There is a history of gonor- 
rhea. 



Inflammatory Rheumatism 
of Joints. 

Fever is high. 

Lasts about one week. 

Inflammatory has not. 

Perspiration is not normal, 
but highly acid; even the saliva 
is acid. 

Heart complications are fre- 
quent. 

The joint does not suppurate 

There is no history of gonor- 
rhea. 



292 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

Treatment.— 

Until recent years this disease was most difficult tc control, 
in fact, there was no treatment that seemed to produce much 
effect. More recent developments, however, have shown that the 
following may be relied upon. By many who have had large 
experience the following remedies are said to give the most 
satisfactory results, and we are assured the disease may be con- 
trolled by such treatment: 

Sulphide of Calciiun... }4 grain, pill or tablet. 

Take from four to six times a day. Give at the same time 
5 drops of Fowler's Solution in a little water. If there is much 
effusion in the joint, it should be drawn off with an aspirating 
needle. If pus forms, the abscess should be opened at once, 
washed out with an antiseptic solution, and proper drainage 
maintained. 

SCIATIC RHEUMATISM— SCIATICA- 
NEURALGIA OF THE SCIATIC NERVE.— These and 

perhaps other terms are applied to painful condition? of the 
sciatic nerve. This nerve is the largest nerve in the body. It is 
a continuation of nerve fibers having their origin in the lower 
part of the spinal cord. At its greatest width it measures ^ of 
an inch, and is said to be capable of sustaining a weight of 175 
to 200 pounds. Its great size and length is the reason why 
affections of this nerve are so painful and persistent. 

The sciatic nerve leaves the pelvic cavity through a small 
opening situated rather low down and toward the back part of 
the hip. It extends downward along the back of the thigh to a 
point a little above the knee, where it usually divides into two 
branches. It supplies the skin over the whole of the lower 
extremities, supplies the hip joint, the muscles along the back 
part of the thigh, the knee joint, the muscles of the leg below the 
knee, and the foot. 

Cause. — The same as rheumatism and neuralgia elsewhere. 
It should be remembered that the nerve fibers are supplied with 
blood vessels, the same as other tissues of the body, and that 
irritating blood causes congestion of these vessels the same as 
elsewhere. The congestion may increase to inflammation. This 
congestion or inflammation means that the vessels are thickened 
and swollen. This causes pressure, and the delicate and sen- 
sitive nerve fibers give notice in the form of pain more or less 
pronounced. This is the condition in muscular rheumatism, and 
this is why we stated that it was the nerve fibers and not the 
muscle fibers that were affected. Only for the vitalizing influence 
supplied through the nervous system, the material body would be 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 293 

dead matter, therefore Nature has designed that any irritation or 
morbid condition that tends to interfere with normal nerve action 
or obstruct the vitalizing influence mentioned, shall be made 
manifest; hence the pain. The pain is mild or severe in propor- 
tion to the danger present. The opening through which the 
sciatic nerve makes its exit from the pelvic cavity is only large 
enough to admit the passage of the nerve. The congestion and 
inflammation mentioned may be communicated to the tissues 
surrounding this opening, and this would crowd upon the nerve 
at that point and increase the pain. The same congestion and 
inflammation may extend downward and result in adhesions of 
the tissues surrounding the nerve in other situations. This 
would cause pressure and irritation and also aid in increasing the 
pain. The adhesions are in proportion to the size of the nerve, 
and this is another reason why the disease is so stubborn and 
wb}'- it fails to yield to the ordinary methods of treatment. 

Symptoms. — Pain along the course of the nerve. It may be 
most severe in the hip, at the knee, at the heel, or may include 
the whole nerve tract. Where the pain is severe, it usually 
comes on in spasms, lasting from a few hours to a day or two. 
In many cases the pain is not severe, but dull and more constant, 
leaving one point and as suddenly attacking another. Sciatica 
frequently follows Lumbago, or rheumatism in the small of the 
back, because the spinal cord only extends to the small of 
the back and the sciatic nerve is a continuation of nerve 
fibers having their origin at that point; hence when the pain 
leaves the sciatic nerve it may suddenly appear in the back or 
elsewhere. 

Treatments — Sciatica. — 

A. Mustard plasters, blister plasters, and all forms of artificial 
heat have been used in this disease. Sometimes they give relief 
and sometimes they do not. Where relief is not obtained and the 
pain is severe, some give temporary relief with Morphine. It has 
been stated that the disease is the result of irritation, congestion, 
and perhaps inflammation, therefore we believe the best remedy 
is the same as would be given to relieve congestion and inflamma- 
tion elsewhere, i.e., i-drop doses of Tincture of Aconite every 
hour; or, if the patient is strong, the same dose may be given 
every thirty minutes for two or three hours or more. We 
also recommend the following: 

Salicylate of Soda i drachm. 

Acetanilid % " 

Mix, divide into 12 powders and give i 
powder every two hours" until the ears ring. 



294 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

These powders and the Aconite may be given together. We 
have known some very stubborn cases of sciatica — cases that 
have resisted all other means of treatment — to yield to the con- 
tinued use of Aconite alone. Add 24 drops of the Tincture of 
Aconite and i ounce of Glycerine to 3 ounces of water. Shake 
the bottle and take i teaspoonful every one or two hours. If the 
patient is physically strong, he can take i teaspoonful every 
hour. If there is a sense ot tingling, or a sense of numbness in 
the toes, fingers, hands, face or lips, it will be evidence that the 
patient should take less, say one-half the amount. Aconite is 
not recommended for those with a weak heart. 

Tincture of Aconite, and, in fact, all tinctures, fluid extracts 
and other herbs used in medicine, owe their effects largely to a 
certain active ingredient often called the adive pri7iciple. They 
are also sometimes called alkaloids, glucosoids, etc., according to 
their composition. These active principles constitute but a very- 
small percentage of the drug. Aconitine Amorphus represents 
Aconite more actively than the tincture or fluid extract. This 
is equally true of all active principles because they are definite in 
amount. The Aconitine Amorphus may be given in y^-Q grain 
doses in place of the tincture. Where it is continued for some 
time, it is often used, because it is prepared in pill or tablet 
form, hence is more convenient. We believe the Salicylate of 
Soda and Acetanilid powders are equally as valuable as the 
Aconite. 

B. Croton Oil given in a full dose (from i to 3 drops) is the 
best and quickest and most permanent relief of any I have ever 
used. — (30). 

C. A large Mustard plaster over the seat of pain along the 
course of the nerve. — (20). 

RICKETS — RACHITIS. — Rickets may occur before 
birth, but usually not until after. It is a condition where the 
bones throughout the body become more or less softened, either 
from the absorption of bone matter or from a lack of deposit of 
lime salts; the latter is the more common cause. The disease 
generally occurs during the first or second year, and is usually 
found in cities. 

Cause. — This disease is caused by a lack of nourishment, 
which may be the result of poor food, or of an insufficient 
amount of food. Another important factor is bad hygienic 
surroundings— bad air, lack of sunshine, unhealthy cellars, or 
small apartments inhabited by too many families. 

Symptoms. — It will be noticed that the child is weak and 
poorly nourished, teething is late, or if teeth are present they 
may become loose and fall out. Handling the child causes more 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 295 

or' less pain all over the body. This is caused by the condition 
of the bones. The child is more quiet while lying down, and 
cries or worries more while being handled. 

Where the ribs join the chest bone there is a prominent 
thickening, which may readily be felt. The ribs are soft and 
bend easily — even breathing or traction of the diaphragm may 
cause the chest to become flattened, latterly or on the sides. 
This would cause the chest bones to bulge forward, giving the 
chest a narrow, wedge-shaped appearance, hence the tevm/ 'pigeon 
breast:' All of the bones lack development. The chest cavity 
is small and interferes with the lung power. The spinal column 
softens and the weight of the body may cause curvature of the 
spine. This curve is usually posterior, or backward, and pro- 
duces the condition known as humpback. The bones are so soft 
that the periosteum, or membrane which surrounds them, can be 
easily removed. In standing or walking the bones of the lower 
limbs become bent. The pelvic bones become deformed, and the 
bones of the head enlarged. If the disease is of long standing, 
the whole mass of bone structure becomes firm and hard. After 
the disease is cured, the bones of the head remain large as a 
result of internal pressure, and the bones of the body small from 
lack of development. The ribs or bones of the limbs may remain 
more or less misshapen as the result of muscular contractions 
when the bones were soft. This muscular contraction and the 
weight of the body causes pressure on the ends of the bones 
forming the joints, and they become more or less enlarged, hence 
the prominence at the wrist joint, elbow, ankle or knee. During 
the disease fractures usually occur from very slight causes. An 
examination of the urine will detect an abnormal amount of 
lime salts. 

The duration of the disease is about two years. However, 
with good care and proper treatment a cure should be effected in 
less time. 

Treatments. — 

A. The treatment consists of attention to diet and hygiene. 
If the child is in an unhealthy location, it should be moved — 
taken where it will receive an abundance of fresh air and sunshine. 
Every attention should be paid to a nourishing diet, frequent 
bathing, attention to the bowels, etc. The remedies to be taken 
internally are Fowler's Solution, Syrup of Lactophosphate of 
Lime and Maltine, or a good extract of malt. Fowler's Solution 
may be taken in from i- to 3-drop doses, according to age, three 
times a day. Syrup of Lactophosphate of Lime may be given in 
i-teaspoonful doses four times a day. 



296 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

The deformities should receive taechanical support in the 
way of splints and bandages. Most cases may be cared for at 
home, but should be under the attention of a doctor. 

Bo Pigeon Breast. — When caused by rickets, give Compound 
Syrup of Hypophosphites with meals. Massage the chest and 
press the deformed bones back into place. — (40). 

C. Scott's Emulsion Cod I^iver Oil. — (41). 

RINGWORM.— (See under Skin Diseases). 

ROSE RASH, or ROSEOLA.— (See under Skin 
Diseases). 

RUPTURE.— (See Hernia). 

ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE.— This means Erysipelas. (See 
Erysipelas.) 

ST. VITUS DANCE— CHOREA.— This is a disease of 
childhood, brought about by some disturbance of the nervous 
system resulting in irregular and spasmodic actions of certain 
groups of muscles. There is also more or less general weakness, 
lack of ambition and loss of power. The mind may be dull and 
the memory somewhat weakened. 

Cause. — A lack of development of the nervous system, or a 
lack of proper nourishment and support of that system. The 
child becomes weak and irritable. The exciting or immediate 
cause may be either excitement or fright. Eye strain from too 
much study is also said to act as an exciting cause. There may 
be other conditions which bring on the first spasmodic attack. 
We should remember, however, that the underlying cause was 
present before. We realize that the foregoing is somewhat 
indefinite, yet they are the causes usually given for this 
disease. Personally, we believe the real and only cause is mal- 
nutrition, or indigestion and lack of assimilation. This may be 
the result of poor food, unhygienic surroundings or too close 
attention to school studies: or if from other causes, the result is 
the same. This means irritating blood and a lack of nourish- 
ment, and gradually the vitality of the child is reduced. The 
condition may be overlooked until, as a result of some one of the 
exciting causes given, the disease suddenly develops. 

Symptoms. — Spasmodic and irregular movements of the 
voluntary muscles. The condition is made worse by an attempt 
to walk or perform any dut)^ These movements generally cease 
during sleep. First, there may be a general restlessness which 
increases until the patient loses more or less the power of co- 
ordination (see Locomotor Ataxia), or the disease may come 
on suddenly, as stated above. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 297 

The disease may begin in the hands and arms, may include 
the muscles of the face and those of the eyes, and later extend to 
the lower extremities; it may include the head and body and 
both upper and lower extremities; or may affect the right arm 
and the left leg, or vice versa. When the head and body are 
affected, the patient moves to and fro, bending, bowing and 
jerking; when the lower limbs are affected, the gait is totter- 
ing and unsteady, the patient stumbling in attempting to walk; 
when the hands and arms are affected, the patient may not be 
able to feed himself. The muscles of the tongue are usually 
more or less affected, and this renders speech difficult and stam- 
mering. When the muscles of deglutition, or those engaged in 
the act of swallowing, are involved, swallowing is difficult. 
Watching the child or making any attempt to correct him only 
increases the trouble. 
Treatments. — 

A. The child should avoid all excitement, and should not 
be sent to school; in fact, nothing exacting should be demanded 
of him. He should never be watched, harshly criticized, or 
otherwise severely dealt with. No attention should be paid to 
his actions, or such conduct as results from the disease. The 
symptoms should be allowed to pass unnoticed, and he should be 
encouraged in the belief that he is getting better. The most 
careful attention should be paid to diet — vegetable diet is the 
best. Rice boiled for two or three hours, toast, milk, soft boiled 
eggs, beef tea made at home (see Miscellaneous Depart- 
ment), oatmeal boiled for three hours and strained, using only 
the liquid part, and vegetables such as used in a boiled dinner, 
boiled and strained, using only the liquid part, are all valuable, 
because they are easily digested and nourishing. The following 
is a valuable internal remedy: 

Fowler's Solution ^ ounce. 

Fellows' Syrup of Hypophospliites 2 ounces. 
Maltine, or any good extract of 

Malt 6 " 

Mix by shaking the bottle. 
Give I, 2 or 3 teaspoonfuls four times a day. Give with 
meals and at bedtime. The dose should correspond to the age 
of the child. If the appetite is not good, the child should receive 
more than three meals a day. 

B. Fluid Extract Cimicifuga (Black Cohosh), i drop three 
times daily. Also Fowler's Solution, 3 drops three times daily. 
Cold douche to spine, followed by brisk rubbing. — (41). 

C. Rest in bed. Not to compel the patient to lie in bed, but 
to allow him to rest at pleasure. Also anything to interest him 
and divert his mind. — (39). 



298 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

SALT RHEUM.— (See under Skin Diseases). 
SCARLATINA.— (See under Eruptive Fevers). 
SCIATICA.— (See Rheumatism, Sciatic). 

SCROFULA. — (See Tuberculosis of the Lymph 

Glands) . 

SCURVY— SCORBUTUS.— In this disease there is con- 
gestion of all mucous membrane, also of the deeper layer of the 
skin covering the body; hence slight hemorrhage may occur in 
various places, giving to the skin a spotted appearance. The 
gums are apt to be swollen and bleed easily. There is always 
languor and more or less prostration, and rheumatic pains are 
scattered throughout the body. What is called ''Button Scufvy 
is a disease caused by poor food and depraved nutrition. Slight 
growths of papules appear in the skin which are thought to 
resemble a button, hence the term. In all forms of scurvy there 
is a morbid condition of blood, alw^ays aggravated by lack of 
cleanliness. In the past scurvy is said to have occurred most 
often on ship board, although in earlier years it occurred in badly 
fed armies and in besieged cities. 

Cmise. — Long continued use of salted meats, or rather, the 
absence of vegetable foods. This disease is also largely influ- 
enced by bad hygiene. Absence of vegetable food and unhealthy 
surroundings will produce scurvy in a previously healthy man. 
It may follow protracted fevers. In children it is said to have 
been caused by some kinds of infant foods. When scurvy first 
appeared in the United States army, some time ago, the govern- 
ment issued canned fruits and vegetables to the soldiers and 
sailors with most excellent results. This plan or arrangement, 
together with better sanitation in camp life, has driven scurvy 
out of the field. To-day it is practically unknown to any extent. 

Symptoms. — There is general weakness, languor, and lack of 
ambition; the skin becomes rough and pale and presents a muddy 
appearance; the gums are swollen and bleed easily; there may 
be small hemorrhagic patches beneath the skin; the eliminations 
from the digestive tract contain blood; the breath is offensive; 
the lips are pale; the eyes are sunken and may be encircled with 
dark lines; the face frequentl}^ bloats; the urine is high-colored 
and its odor is offensive; the heart is weak and fluttering, and 
there is shortness of breath. Occurring in children, they are 
anaemic and irritable and remain quiet — dislike to be handled. 
There is soreness about the joints, and congestion of the mucous 
membrane in the mouth, increasing to a profuse flow of saliva. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 299 

Treatments. — 

A. First, free elimination from the digestive tract, followed 
by antiseptics, such as Salol or the Sulphocarbolates. These 
cases either require a change of air or improved hygienic 
surroundings. The food should consist of fruit juices, fresh 
vegetables, milk, broths from fresh meats that are cooked but little, 
etc. The treatment for children and adults is the same. Where 
children are anaemic and very pale. Syrup of Iodide of Iron will 
improve the condition. This is also true with adults. In most 
cases but little drug medication is needed. 

B. Maltine 4 ounces. 

Liquid Peptonoids 4 " 

Mix. and take i dessertspoonful after meals.— (47), 

SEA SICKNESS. — Sea Sickness is a distressing disease 
occurring on ship board. It is characterized by dizziness, intense 
nausea, vomiting and extreme prostration. 

Cause. — The primary or first cause is the motion of the 
vessel — the alternate rising and falling of the bow and stern. 
The trouble is not so severe on vessels with heavy ballast because 
there is less motion. The cause is also partially explained by 
the condition of the system. Indigestion, an abnormal condition 
of the digestive tract and a lack of free circulation over the 
surface of the body, weaken the controlling powers of the nervous 
system until it is less capable of withstanding the unnatural 
motion of the ship. 

Treatments.— 

A. For several days before taking passage on ship the 
individual should pay strict attention to diet and elimination. 
Keep the bowels regular in their action, eat sparingly of light 
food, take a bath every day and rub the surface afterward 
until it assumes a healthy glow. 

If following the first indications of the trouble a horizontal 
position of the body is assumed and maintained, there is less 
danger; in fact, by this means many cases of sea sickness are 
prevented. To relieve an attack take j^^ of a grain of Atropine, 
-g'o of a grain of Strychnine and ^|j^ of a grain of Glonoin. Take 
all at a dose, and repeat every hour until the face is flushed; 
after that, take less often — perhaps once in two or three hours. 
Whenever relief follows, stop the treatment. We know of no 
better remedy that can be applied. The object is to bring the 
blood to the surface and maintain free peripheral circulation. If 
this is done, the attack will be broken up. There is nothing 
better for this purpose than the remedy named. 



300 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

B. Have the liver acted upon thoroughly for three days 
previous to embarking, then whenever the nausea is felt, touch 
the tongue to the following: 

Strychnine i grain. 

Water 4 ounces. 

-(32). 

C. Sea sickness may be prevented by the following before 
taking the trip. See that the bowels are loose. One day previ- 
ous to departure take the following: 

Bromide of Potash 3 drachms. 

Simple Elixir 2 " 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful every five 
hours. — (38). 

SHAKING PALSY.— (See under Parai^ysis). 
SHINGLES.— (See under Skin Diseases). 
SICK HEADACHE.— (See under Headache). 



SKIN DISEASES. 



The skin forms a covering for the whole body and protects 
the deeper structures. It is usually divided into two layers: the 
outer, known as the cuticle epidermis, or scarf skin; and the 
inner, known as the cutis, corium or true skin. The corium is 
formed of connective tissue; the epidermis, or outer layer, is 
merely worn-out cells that are being cast off. The corium is 
well supplied with blood vessels; the outer layer has none. 

The corium is covered with small elevations called papillae. 
Each of these papillae, or points, is supplied with a loop of blood 
vessels. It is by means of these elevations that the sense of 
touch is made manifest. The specialized nerve fibers which 
supply them are most abundant where the sense of touch is most 
acute, as the tips of the fingers and the soles of the feet. The 
true skin is continuous at the nose and mouth with the corium, 
or deeper layer of mucous membrane; in fact, the deeper layer of 
the skin and mucous membrane are the same. This sheet of 
membrane encloses the outer surface of the body, is continuous 
through the nose and mouth, and lines the cavities in the head, 
mouth, throat, air tubes, lungs, stomach, digestive tract, collecting 
tubes of the kidney, uterus, bladder and urethra. 

The skin contains hair follicles, sweat glands, and sebaceous, 
or oil, glands. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 301 

A hair follicle is a small depression in the skin. At the base 
is one of the papillae mentioned, and the loop of blood vessels 
which supplies each papillae supplies the hair with nourishment. 
Hair follicles cover more or less all parts of the body and extrem- 
ities, excepting the palms of the hands and soles of the feet. 

The sebaceous, or oil, glands, commence below the surface 
of the skin, extend toward the surface and open into the side of 
the hair follicles. These glands secrete an oily substance which 
keeps the skin smooth and the hair glossy. 

The sweat glands cover all parts of the body and extremities. 
They are most numerous in the palms of the hands and soles of 
the feet. The average amount of waste eliminated through the 
skin is about twenty-four ounces in twenty-four hours. This 
watery fluid contains from two to four per cent of solid matter. 

The hair follicles, oil and sweat glands are lined with a layer 
of cells which, by reason of their specialized nerve supply, have 
the power to secrete from the passing blood stream certain 
materials: the hair follicles, those materials which supply the 
growth of the hair; the sebaceous or oil glands, those which 
keep the skin and hair smooth and soft; the sweat glands, those 
which eliminate waste. Large amounts of waste are eliminated. 

In hot weather the perspiration bathes the surface of the 
body and keeps it cool. This is why animal life can exist in a 
temperature much higher than its own. When the air is moist, 
it does not readily take up more moisture from the body. This 
produces discomfort and depression, as it checks elimination. 
Such weather is spoken of as muggy, humid, sultry or oppres- 
sive. This is the reason the same temperature is more destructive 
to life in New York City or Chicago than in Minnesota or any 
section where the air contains less moisture. The dry air readily 
takes up moisture from the body and thus favors elimination 
through the skin. Dry clothes do not attract heat from the 
body; wet ones do, because their temperature is lower. This 
produces chilliness, and may result in taking cold. Exercise 
produces more heat, which meets the drain made by wet clothing. 

The skin is connected with the deeper structures by a layer 
of connective tissue in the form of loose meshes. This is 
capable of great distension, as in some forms of erysipelas and 
other inflammations. 

Birth Marks.— Enveloping the body and lying just beneath 
the skin, in this loose connective tissue, is a dense network of 
small blood vessels, estimated to be capable of holding half of the 
blood in the body. Many people have what are called ''birth 
marks." These are thought to resemble a leaf, strawberr^^ or 
something of the kind, and are caused by dilatation of the blood 
vessels in this loose connective tissue. 



302 FA VORITB MBDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment. — 

Birth marks are usually so deep seated that efforts at removal 
should not be made. 

Mole.— Sometimes this is merely a dark discoloration on the 
surface. In this case it is termed a mole. A mole may be 
slightly elevated. It is usually harmless. 

Treatment. — 

See treatment for warts. The same caustic applications will 
destroy moles. 

Wart. — A wart is a type of papillae of the deeper layer of 
the skin, but it is large. The papillae is overgrown and contains 
a framework of connective tissue, blood vessels and lymphatics. 
Warts are sometimes called papillomatay meaning tumors formed 
by the overgrowth of a papillae. 

Treatments. — 

A. Apply Nitric Acid to them, being careful to touch the 
wart only. — (20). 

B. Touch with any strong acid, or with I^unar Caustic, 
being careful to touch only the wart. — (32). 

Note. — Lunar Caustic is Nitrate of Silver. When brought in contact 
with animal tissue, it decomposes, leaving the Nitric Acid free to act. 

Lunar Caustic, or Nitric Acid, will destroy any and all tissue with 
which it is brought in contact. 

C. Specific Thuja applied well every day. Take 5 drops 
four times a day. This will cure all warts on man or animal. 
No failures with this treatment. — (30). 

D. Apply Thuja Tincture each day for one week. — (43). 



SKIN DISEASES. 



What are called skin diseases are not skin diseases at all, 
with the exception of itch and ringworm. The other troubles are 
simply evidence of systemic disease. This is true of eczema, liver 
spots and shingles, the same as of boils, carbuncles, dandruff and 
other conditions of a like nature, and applies even to leprosy. True, 
the skin may be more or less changed in appearance and even in 
structure, yet it is simply the evidence of some constitutional 
derangement. It is a symptom, the same as pain and fever are 
symptoms. There may be no structural change in any tissue 
following the symptoms of pain or fever; while sucli changes may 
occur in the skin following systemic disease, yet they all depend 
upon some constitutional trouble, hence these cases need general 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. ■ 303 

or systemic treatment. Local treatment may relieve temporarily 
and make the patient more comfortable, but local treatment does 
not reach the real cause, and this is why it cannot cure. 

Eczema is the most frequent so-called skin disease, and the 
treatment of this affection will be much more satisfactory if strict 
attention is paid to digestion, elimination, regular habits and the 
avoidance of all forms of excess. 

ACNE. — This affection of the skin is the result of an 
inflammation of the sebaceous glands. It most frequently 
appears about the time of puberty. It is usually chronic in 
character. 

C«z^5^.— Authorities state that Acne is accompanied with 
digestive disturbances and that it is often associated with chronic 
diseases — anaemia, scrofula and tuberculosis are examples. Acne 
is an external manifestation of a general disease. It is true that 
in many cases there may be no actual disease, yet there is some 
disturbance of digestion which results in a production of irritants 
in some form, and these irritants affect the terminal or outer 
ends of the peripheral nerves — those that supply the skin. Some 
irritating elements generated in the system produce their effect 
upon the nerve terminals and some do not. The same is true 
with poisons that are used in medicine. Some of the Bromides, 
Chloral, the Iodides, Belladonna or Atropine and some other 
remedies produce this same irritating effect upon the terminal or 
end nerve fibers which supply the skin, and result in a pro- 
nounced rash. Atropine irritates and paralyzes the outer or 
distal end of the ner\'es supplying the glands of the throat; they 
fail to act and the throat becomes dry. It paralyzes the nerves 
governing the size of the vessels supplying the glands and the 
vessels dilate; that is why the surface becomes red. At the same 
time it paralyzes the terminal fibers supplying the sweat glands, 
and this lessens elimination. It also paralyzes the terminal nerve 
fibers which supply the iris; that is why the pupil dilates. It is 
understood, of course, that such effects are only temporary, and 
pass off in a few hours. The peculiar forms of poisons which pro- 
duce inflammation of the sebaceous glands and result in acne may 
depend upon the habits, surroundings, kind of food taken, 
mental influence, etc., and, as stated, when they occur, being 
eliminated through the skin they produce their irritating effects 
upon the nerves supplying it. This acts as a stimulant and 
results in a mild form of inflammation around the sweat glands, 
or more especially their ducts or openings. The secretions of 
the glands are increased, while the inflammation and swelling of 
the ducts prevent more or less their escape. This causes the ducts 
to become dilated and their point of opening to bulge forward. 



304 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

It has been stated that the effects of Atropine are only 
temporary. The reason is that when such effects are produced, 
the remedy is discontinued. The reason that the irritants which 
produce acne are constantly present is because such irritants 
are constantly being generated in the system. 

Sytnptoms. — The oily secretion of the gland is retained, 
but the retention is attended with inflammation. Inflamed, ugly- 
looking pimples are the result. Pustules may occur among the 
pimples. In the pustular variety of acne pustules are the rule. 
The face is the part most commonly affected, although the neck, 
back and shoulders may be subject to this eruption. 

Sometimes the color of the secretion which clogs the ducts 
varies from a white or yellowish to a grey or black, the last two 
being the result of dirt which becomes mixed with the secretions. 
This constitutes the condition known as Blackheads. 

Treatments. — 

A. Avoid fatty foods as much as possible. Also take 
regularly some saline cathartic, as Carlsbad Salt in doses of from 
I to 2 teaspoonfuls in water, daily. — (63). 

B. Get a can of Seidlitz Salts from the Abbott Alkaloidal 
Co., Ravenswood, Station X, Chicago. Take i ieaspoonful (or 
a larger amount if necessary) every morning to keep the bowels 
regular. Bathe the face in a solution of the same Salts, say 2 
teaspoonfuls of the Salts to half a glass of water. This treatment 
will be found most excellent. The Seidlitz Salts are effective, 
harmless, and pleasant to take. 

C. Try the following: 

Hard Cider.,... i pint. 

Alum size of a pea. 

Keep in a bottle on your dresser and apply night and morn- 
ing. Use for a long time. — (14)- 

D. Bathe the face often and thoroughly in good soap and 
hot water, and at bedtime, after bathing the face, dust on a little 
White Precipitate and wash it off in the morning. Keep the face 
protected from wind and cold. — (10). 

E. Wash the affected parts two or three times a day in salt 
water. At night after bathing in hot water, apply the following: 

Carbolic Acid 10 drops. 

White Vaseline i ounce. 

A small towel wrung out of hot water, applied on retiring, 
is a good remedy. The pimples should not be squeezed or 
pressed between the finger nails.— (9). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 305 

F. Prolonged hot bathing. Massage parts with Tar soap 
(not carried far enough to cause irritation), and stimulate the 
circulation locally with Alcohol rubbing. Keep bowels free; 
also kidneys and skin generally. — (14). 

G. Solution Subacetate of Lead 20 drops. 

Glycerine i drachm. 

Lanoline 4 " 

Make into an ointment and nib thoroughly 
into the skin night and morning.— (20). 

H. Keep the bowels open freely every day. — (32). 
I. Diet; open bowels; fresh water. — (33)- 
J. Sulphur, sixth dilution. Take in drop doses or pill form 
four to six times a day. — (3) — Homeopathic. 
Especially applicable to Blackheads. — 

K. Sulphuric Ether i ounco. 

Carbonate of Ammonia i drachm. 

Boric Acid 20 grains. 

Water 2 ounces. 

Mix, and apply locally two or three times a 
day. 

The Special value of the Ether and Ammonia is in dissolving 
and carrying away the greasy or oily accumulations which are 
apt to be present on the face, forehead, or wherever the trouble 
exists. 

BARBER'S ITCH.— (See under Ringworm). 

ECZEMA— TETTER— SALT RHEUM.— This is not 

a skin disease, but, like dandruff, is a manifestation of a systemic 
trouble. This is why it shows such a strong tendency to become 
chronic. The eruption is but a local manifestation of a consti- 
tutional disease. Eczema may attack all ages and classes. 
There is a catarrhal inflammation of the corium, or deeper layer 
of the skin. First there is congestion of the vessels supplying 
the affected part, producing redness. In this variety there is a 
slight exudate from the swollen vessels, and when the moisture 
dries it forms httle scales. The scales are composed of the solid 
elements from the blood, of the new cells which have grown 
as a result of the increased blood supply, and of such other 
matter as may inhabit the skin where the exudate occurs. 

There are several forms of Eczema, as, where it occurs in 
papules or points, where the papules contain fluid, or where they 
contain pus. Sometimes the inflammation and exudate cause 
the outer layer of the skin to become detached and it is cast off, 
leaving the inflamed corium, or deeper layer of the skin, 
exposed. This gives a red appearance, which differs from the 
other forms as it is a deeper red. If the inflammation is 
C.R.-20 



3o6 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

severe enough, some of the small vessels may be ruptured and 
blood may form part of the exudate. If the disease has existed 
for some time, the skin may have become thickened and hard- 
ened from increased growth as a result of the increased blood 
supply. 

Cause. — It should be remembered that a skin lesion is merely 
a symptom of disease, the same as fever is a symptom. Any 
one having eczema must remember that his system is a little 
"out of order" — that more thorough elimination is needed, and 
more attention should be paid to diet. In some cases the use of 
alcohol may have been the starting point; in others, possibly 
tobacco. Their effects would be produced by their interference 
with digestion. Lack of exercise, too much hard work, laziness, 
or any other condition that tends to disturb the general health 
may produce eczema. 

Symptoms. — There is always itching and burning in Eczema. 
The diseased area presents no distinct outline or border, but the 
redness fades gradually into the surrounding healthy skin. The 
papules or vesicles that occur in erysipelas may resemble those of 
eczema, but erysipelas presents greater swelling, more heat, and 
the color is a deep red, tense and shiny. The inflammation is 
deeper seated. If occurring about the face, the swelling may 
close the eyes. There is fever and frequent pulse. Erysipelas 
may set in with a chill, there may be nausea, vomiting, an 
abscess may form, or in some cases delirium may be present. 
Eczema presents none of these symptoms. The trouble is con- 
fined to itching, and sometimes a burning sensation, but the 
evidence is never severe. 

Trkatmknts. — 

A. In those cases where vesicles form, or where there Is 
much moisture present, the following prescription will be found 
most beneficial: 

Salicylic Acid lo grains. 

Subnitrate of Bismuth , i drachm. 

Powdered Starch i " 

Vaseline enough to make i ounce. 

Mix thoroughly, and apply two or three 
times a day. 

This ointment will be found satisfactory in the treatment of 
most cases. Many cases will be controlled so that the disease 
will never be noticed. The most careful attention should be 
given to digestion and keeping the bowels regular. Ten grains 
of Salol should be taken three times a day. 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 307 

B. Wash the diseased area with a solution of one or two 
tablespoonfuls of Bicarbonate of Soda in one-half to one wash 
bowl full of tepid water. Dry gently with a soft piece of lint or 
linen and apply Carbolated Vaseline— 5 drops of Carbolic Acid to 
I ounce of pure Vaseline— or, better still, apply "Resinol" (pro- 
prietary) by gentle friction, and put on a piece of linen bandage. 

In addition to the above local treatment, give, for an adult, 
I tablespoonful of McDade's Succus Alterans (proprietary) in a 
wineglassful of water three times daily. — (16)— Homeopathic. 

C. Five grains of Iodide Potassium in glass of water or milk 
between meals; also. Fowler's Solution of Arsenic, from 5 to 10 
drops in water before meals. — (10). 

FISH-SKIN DISEASE.— This is an affection in which 
discolored crusts form on the skin. These crusts overlap each 
other like the scales of a fish. It makes its appearance in chil- 
dren at the age of one or two years and continues throughout 
Ufe. 

Cause. — ^The disease is believed to be born with the indi- 
vidual. 

Symptoms. — The crusts do not usually extend over the 
skin of the entire body, but appear in patches and particularly 
affect the extremities. It is a rare disease in its full develop- 
ment. A milder form, consisting simply of a dryness and 
harshness of the whole surface, with a slight scaling, is much 
more common. This disease is always chronic. 

Treatment. — 

Add 10 drops of Carbolic Acid to 4 ounces of Sweet Oil 
and apply freely to the surface. This application should be kept 
up until the scales are all removed and the part becomes soft and 
pliable, resembling healthy skin. The patient should be sus- 
tained with a carefully selected diet, and every attention paid to 
digestion and elimination. This also includes proper hygienic 
surroundings. 

FRECKLES, LANTIGO.—This affection consists of 
small, circumscribed, brownish spots the size of a pin-head, and 
sometimes larger. They usually occur on the face and backs of 
the hands. Those with light complexions are most often aft'ected. 

Cause.— 'V\\.^ cause of freckles is the elimination through the 
skin of certain waste products or elements which undergo chemical 
changes in coming in contact with light and sunshine, resulting 
in discoloration. Just what the change consists of is not known, 
neither is it important. 



3o8 FA VORITB MBDICAL RBCBIPTS. 

Treatments. — 

A. Corrosive Sublimate 3 grains. 

Diluted Muriatic Acid i drachm. 

Alcohol I ounce. 

Glycerine j4 " 

Water enough to make., 4 •• 

Mt:tr together and apply at night, or morn- 
ing and night may be necessary. Ivabel Poison, 
and protect the eyes when applying it. Keep 
the mixture out of the reach of children. 

B. Another good remedy is as follows: 

Citric Acid i drachm. 

Glycerine i ounce. 

Apply with a soft cloth three or four times a 
day, more or less as needed. 

C. Apply Peroxide of Hydrogen three or four times a 
day.— (7). 

D. Rosewater 4 ounces. 

Alum, pulverized 2 drachms. 

Lemon Juice 2 " 

This will permanently improve many cases of freckles. — 

(75). 

Eo Tincture of Benzoin i drachm. 

Tincture of Tolu }4 

Oil of Rosemary 2 drops. 

Rosewater 4 ounces. 

-(75). 

HIVES— NETTLE R A S H— WHEALS-URTI- 
CARIA. — All of these terms are applied to certain characteristic 
marks which appear in the skin following indigestion. The 
trouble is not dangerous. It usually occurs in cliildren. 

Cause. — Indigestion, and usually lack of elimination. As a 
result of indigestion, many irritants are present in the circula- 
tion. These irritants cause dilatation in groups of small blood 
vessels which supply the skin. Such dilatation is the result of 
the paralyzing effects of the irritants upon the nerve fibers which 
control the size of the vessels. The dilatation is sudden, hence 
the rapid appearance of the spots, large or small, the size corre- 
sponding to the amount of skin supplied by the affected vessels. 
The spots are usually light in the center, and a reddish, or 
sometimes a bright red color, around the border. They may 
vary from the size of a pea to a walnut, or be even larger. 

Symploms. — The sudden appearance of the spots. They 
may disappear as suddenly as they came, and re-appear in some 
other part. With their appearance there is a tingling, itching 
and burning sensation. Usually the child does not complain 
much. The spots are accompanied by digestive disturbances. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 309 

Treatments. — 

A. A large dose of Castor Oil, Laxol (see Index), Salts, or 
Seidlitz Salts will cure this trouble, providing the child is more 
careful about its diet. 

B. Salicylate Soda zyi drachms. 

Aromatic Elixir 4 ounces. 

Mix. — Dose for child five years old, >^ tea- 
spoonful in water every thiee or four hours; 
for adult, i teaspoonful every three or four 
hours. — (52). 
C. Rochelle Salts — i teaspoonful in 5^ tumbler of water 
every half hour until bowels are moved. — (35). 

ITCH— SCABIOUS.-— Itch is caused by an animal parasite 
which burrows in the skin. These parasites multiply very fast, 
producing intense itching. The affection generally occurs on the 
hands between the fingers. 

Treatments. — 

A. The following application will cure this trouble: 
Ammoniated Mercury (also called 

White Precipitate) 40 grains. 

Sulphur 3 drachms. 

Vaseline, enough to make i ounce. 

Cleanse the hands, dry, and apply the oint- 
ment twice a day, or oftener if necessary. 

B. Sulphur 2 ounces. 

Lard 4 " 

Mix, and apply freely at night, washing it 
off in themornmg. — (7). 

C. Make a stiff ointment by mixing Sulphur into Lard. 
Bathe in good strong soapsuds, dry and apply the ointment. — 

(17). 

D. Rub with Sulphur and Lard. — (32). 

E. Wash with a weak solution of Corrosive Sublimate, 4 
grains to % pint of water. Label Poison and do not allow the 
solution to get into the eyes. — (n). 

F. Use Resinol Ointment. — (30). 

G. Bathe the itching parts with a solution of i teaspoonful 
of strong Carbolic Acid to i pint of water. Protect the eyes 
when using. — (8). 

H. Carbolic Acid 10 drops. 

Water 4 ounces. 

Mix, and apply locally.— (46). 

LEPROSY. — Leprosy is endemic, i, e., present more or 
less all the time, in many parts of the world — in the East and 
West Indies, in China, South America and southern Africa. At 



3IO FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

one time it was widely spread throughout Europe and was the 
most dreaded of all diseases, but to-day_ we do not fear it. We 
have learned that it is a filth disease, and modern sanitation 
practically disposes of it. 

It is not contagious, and a case need cause no fear. Regard- 
ing the non-contagiousness of the disease, and in support of 
the statement that it is bred by unhealthy surroundings, we 
quote from that recognized authority, Green's Pathology, 
page 376: 

* ' From time immemorial leprosy has been looked upon as a 
contagious disease, and lepers have been rigorously excluded 
from social communities. A very superficial examination throws 
doubt upon this, for in many cases lepers have been found to 
live in the closest associations with healthy people without com- 
municating the disease. Many observers have maintained that 
the disease is communicable under certain conditions which are 
rarely realized. It seems more difficult to prove the contagious- 
ness of leprosy than that of consumption, and it certainly is not 
so great. 

' ' It may be noted that leprosy flourishes in all climates and 
upon all soils; that poor diet and salt fish do not appear to be 
special factors in its etiology or cause as some have thought; and 
that the disease does not seem to be hereditary, although Hirsch 
held firmly to the opposite conclusion. Children born of leprous 
parents in leprous places may acquire the disease, but so may 
outsiders entering such places. Possibly there may be some 
slight hereditary predisposition analogous to that believed to 
exist in the case of consumption. 

* ' Observers are agreed that there is constantly present in 
all the recent primary lesions of leprosy a bacillus (germ) very 
closely resembling in its characters the tubercle bacillus. 

" The bacilli are very difficult to find, both in the neighbor- 
hood of ulcerating surfaces and in the lungs. They are said tc 
occur in definite clumps (Hansen), and to be thus distinguishable 
from tubercle bacilli. 

** Attempts to cultivate the organism have so generally failed 
that the few recorded exceptions are of little value until more 
fully confirmed. Amid conditions under which the tubercle 
bacillus will flourish the leprosy bacillus will not even grow at 
all. 

"Nor do inoculation experiments give decisive results. In 
the case of a criminal the disease followed inoculation — offered 
as an alternative to execution — but the man had up to this point 
been in frequent contact with lepers. Whether the infected 
tissue be introduced into other parts of leprous patients or into 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 311 

animals, the results are uniformly unsuccessful, though the 
bacilli themselves are not destroyed, for they can be found 
months afterward in the tissues." 

The external evidence of this disease is first confined to the 
skin, but later the deeper structures are involved, including 
muscle, bone and joints. In this respect it resembles what is 
called the third stage of syphilis. The first effects in the skin 
are those of inflammation, and as this continues the skin becomes 
enormously thickened. Sometimes tubercles form. These vary 
from the size of a pea to an olive. The face, chest and extrem- 
ities are affected most. 

Cause. — Leprosy is caused by poor food, want of clothing, 
filthy surroundings and a lack of elimination. Gradually the 
system is brought under the morbid influence of accumulated 
waste. The normal amount of waste is greatly increased by 
reason of the habits and surroundings of the patient. 

Symptoms. — The first appearance is a red discoloration of 
the skin. The red gradually changes to dark brown, and later 
becomes pale, soft and flabby. The affections appear mostly 
upon the chest, face, ears, hands, feet, lower limbs, and the 
external surfaces of the reproductive organs. At first the 
affected skin is painful; later it becomes insensitive. Sometimes 
nerve fibers become swollen. These swellings may surround 
the nerve for some distance, attacking first the branches that sup- 
ply the skin and later the branches that supply the muscle tissue. 
Sometimes large eruptions make their appearance on the surface. 
These may either dry, leaving insensible patches, or may be 
followed by ulcers. Sooner or later ulcers form, leading to exten- 
sive destruction, even the dropping off of fingers, toes, or a 
portion of the limb. There is an overgrowth of connective 
tissue. Later this degenerates and breaks down, forming 
unhealthy matter. 

Trkatmknt. — 

As Leprosy is the result of poor food, lack of elimination and 
bad hygiene, it follows that it is only by correcting these errors 
that any benefit can be obtained. Regarding internal treatment, 
one of the best remedies that can be used is Fowler's Solution 
taken in proper dose. 

There is probably no treatment that will cure the disease 
after it has become established. 

LIVER SPOTS— CHLOASMA.— This so-called disease 
of the skin appears in patches of a brownish color, which may be 
any size or shape. Liver spots generally occur in those who 
have wasting diseases, such as consumption, cancer, anaemia or 
chlorosis. 



312 



FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 



Cause. — The cause is the same as that given for freckles. 
Coming in contact with sunlight, a chemical change that results 
in discoloration is produced in certain abnormal elements elimi- 
nated by the skin. In liver spots a greater reason is the abnocr- 
mal condition of the blood, hence the skin lacks the natural 
elements and thus aids in the chemical change produced by the 
sun's rays. This accounts for the change occurring in spots 
which correspond to the areas supplied by the terminal branches 
of certain arteries. Spots as large as the hand may occur, and 
sometimes the whole body becomes discolored. 

Symptoms. — The only external symptom is the discoloration. 
There is no alteration in the structure of the skin, yet, as above 
stated, many cells lack the normal elements and contain waste, 
which is being eliminated. Some of this waste, upon reaching 
the surface and coming in contact with light, undergoes certain 
chemical changes which result in the discoloration. The spots 
are only a local manifestation of a systemic or general disease. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is constitutional. It consists in keeping the 
bowels regular, in nourishing diet, good digestion, regular hours 
and habits, the avoidance of all forms of excess, abundance of 
fresh air, good ventilation in sleeping rooms, etc. The following 
application may be applied to the spots once a day: 

Oxideof Zinc i drachm. 

Carbolic Acid lo drops. 

Vaseline ., i ounce. 

NETTLE RASH.— (See Hives). 

PEMPHIGUS.— This is a disease of the skin of an inflam- 
matory nature which is characterized with a succession of blebs 
(see BivEBS), or water blisters. It is associated with a debilitated 
condition of the general health, and occasionally results fatally. 
An acute attack may last for three weeks, or longer, but if the 
affection becomes chronic, it may run for years. 

Cause. — Same as that given for Aciie, with the exception 
that in pemphigus the nerves supplying the small blood vessels 
in the skin (vaso-motor) are affected. This allows the vessels 
to dilate, hence the exudation and formation of the vesicles, as 
stated. 

Symptoms. — The acute form is attended with constitutional 
disturbances, the eruption being preceded with a chill and fever. 
The number of blebs developed varj^ from half a dozen to a dozen 
or more, and are filled with a fluid that soon turns yellowish and 
thickens. They usually dry up in a few days, but only to be 
succeeded by another crop, the succession being characteristic of 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 313 

the disease. The blisters are attended with a mild burning and 
itching. In very severe or malignant cases there are a greater 
number of the blisters, they attain to a larger size, run together, 
and sometimes burst, exposing a raw surface that has a tendency 
to ulcerate. 

Treatments.— 

A. The treatment is constitutional as well as local. Inter- 
nally, give Fowler's Solution in 5- or lo-drop doses at meal time. 
Care should be exercised regarding the diet, habits, hygienic sur- 
roundings, etc. The vesicles should be opened and drained as 
soon as formed, and the surface covered with some light dusting 
powder — Boric Acid or starch are often used. What is better is 
equal parts of Oxide of Zinc and I^ycopodium. Mix intimately 
by passing several times through a fine sieve. 

B. Subnitrate of Bismuth i drachm. 

Powdered Starch i " 

Salicylic Acid 10 grains. 

Vaseline, enough to make i ounce. 

Mistr, and apply. 
Keep the bowels open and give 5 grains of the 
Sulphocarbolates 4 times a day — at meal time 
and bedtime. 

PIMPLES. — This term does not apply to any particular 
disease or condition. Acne or blackheads are sometimes called 
pimples. The rash appearing in scarlet fever, in eczema, or the 
vesicles which sometimes occur in erysipelas, may be called 
pimples. The first appearance of the rash in small-pox may 
also be called pimples. 

Treatment. — 

See under Acne. 

PRICKLY HEAT— MILIARIA.— This disease receives 
various names, according to the time of its occurrence and its 
appearance. It is said to be due to inflammation of the sweat 
glands, caused by retention of their contents, or by excessive 
sweating. There are two principal varieties: Miliaria Papulosa 
or prickly heat, in which only the papules appear, is one 
variety. These papules contain no fluid. The other variety is 
t^rmod Miliaria Vesiculosa. Vesicles appear in this variety. The 
vesicles differ from the papules as they contain fluid. While 
this distinction is made, strictly speaking there is no dividing 
line between these two forms of the disease, for both papules and 
vesicles may, and usually do, occur in each case. First there is 
dilatation of the vascular system, that is, the minute vesicles 
about the glands become somewhat dilated and exudation is 



314 PAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

increased. The pressure prevents elimination through the ducts 
of the glands, and the glands may then become more or less dis- 
tended. The skin contains oil glands as well as sweat glands. 
The exudate from the blood vessels is alkaline. It is thought by- 
some that this alkaline exudate dissolves the oil and leaves the 
skin dry, and is one cause for the intense itching. 

Cause. — The cause is probably the same as that which pro- 
duces Eczema. In fact, some of these cases cannot be distin- 
guished from eczema, or if they are, it is a distinction without a 
difference. Some conditions known as prickly heat may be 
influenced more by hot weather than an ordinary case of eczema. 

Symptoms. — The disease usually comes on suddenly. Bright 
red papules, about as large as a pin-head, appear; sweating is 
profuse, and there is a prickling sensation — a sensation of heat 
and itching. The disease usually occurs during the summer 
months. It may last only a few days, or may last all summer 
and return the next summer. It will last until the cause is 
removed. 

Treatments. — 

A. The patient should keep in a cool, well- ventilated room, 
should diet for a few days, pay strict attention to the eliminations, 
and drink a large amount of water every day. Bathe the surface 
with a weak solution of Lead water, say ^ ounce of Sugar of 
Lead to I gallon of w^ater; or bathe with a solution of Carbolic 
Acid and water. From 2 to 4 drachms of Carbolic Acid may be 
added to a pint of w^ater and the affected spot bathed with this 
solution; follow this with clear water. Only a small surface 
should be treated with the Carbolic Acid solution the first time, 
so that the patient may learn about how long it is safe to bathe 
with it in the strength given. Following the bath the surface 
may be sprinkled with a powder made of equal parts of Oxide of 
Zinc and Lycopodium. These should be intimately mixed by 
passing several times through a fine sieve. 

B. Sponge gently with Saleratus water, then dust the body 
with Rice powder. — (32). 

C. Bathe parts thoroughly twice a day with Distilled 
Extract Witch Hazel.— (38). 

PSORIASIS. — Psoriasis is a term applied to designate 
diseases characterized by a slight redness of the skin. There is 
never any moisture, and the surrounding skin is natural. The 
small red spots which may first appear are soon covered with 
light, silver-colored scales. Under these scales the skin is thick- 
ened from inflammation. Psoriasis is alwaj^s chronic. 




"Y"-' ** 



No. 13. 

Artery. 2, Vein. 3, IMiisc'e. 4, Salivary Gland. 



DISEASES AND TRBATMBNTS. 315 

Cause. — The disease is both systemic and local, and the 
low form of inflammation in the aifected parts of the skin is due 
to irritants present in the circulation. As a result of the inflam- 
mation there is an excess of blood present. This causes an 
increase in the tissues of the part in the form of new cells, hence 
the thickening mentioned above. Later there is an exudation 
into the diseased area. This exudation may afterward be ab- 
sorbed, together with many of the inflammatory products, and 
with proper local treatment the disease may disappear for a time; 
but it is almost sure to return. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is both local and general. Internally, give 5 
or 10 drops of Fowler's Solution before meals; or, what is more 
convenient, put 2 drachms of Fowler's Solution into a 4 ounce 
bottle, add i ounce of Glycerine and fill the bottle with water. 
Mix by shaking together and give i teaspoonful before meals. 
The bowels . should be regulated. Also give 5 grains of the 
Sulphocarbolates (see Index) three times a day. Careful atten- 
tion should be paid to diet and proper hygienic surroundings, and 
good ventilation should be provided. The patient should not 
try to work beyond his strength. On the other hand, where the 
disease affects those who perform no manual labor, or take no 
exercise, they should change their habits. They should take 
physical training, or by some means secure a reasonable amount 
of active exercise. 

Locally, apply the following: 

Pyrogalic Acid % drachm. 

VaseHne i ounce. 

Mix intimately. 

RINGWORM.— This is a parasitic affection of the skin, 
causing inflammation and eruption, and called by various terms 
according to its location and character. It derives its name from 
the way in which it is developed: Beginning at a certain point, 
the parasitic growth spreads rapidly into a circular patch, the 
peculiarity being that as the patch increases in size it heals at 
the center, thus leaving the eruption ring-shaped. It is a highly 
contagious affection. 

Cause. — Due to a minute animal parasite. Tinea means 
worm. 

Ringworm of the Body — Tinea Circinata. — This variety 
begins with a spot of pimples, small, reddish and scaly. The 
eruption may not be circular in form at the outset, but rapidly 
becomes so. The pimples may remain scaly, or may change into 
vesicles. If there is more than one patch of the eruption, the 



3i6 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

rings as they develop may run into each other, making a patch 
of rings, the circles being eruptive and the intervening skin 
normally healthy, looking at a little distance not unlike a piece 
of colored embroidery work. Cirdna^a is confined almost en- 
tirely to children, although adults are sometimes afflicted with a 
chronic and very obstinate form of the disease about the thighs 
which is complicated with true eczema and is attended with 
intense itching. 

Ringworm of the Scalp — Tinea Tonsurans. — This form 
of ringworm is also largely confined to children. Patches of 
pimples come out on the scalp and increase in size, sometimes 
becoming as large as a silver dollar. These spots have the same 
characteristics as those developed in Circinata, with the addition 
of a stubbled appearance caused by the hair, which breaks off 
near the roots. The hair follicles, too, stand out, giving the 
pimpled appearance seen in a fowl from which the feathers have 
been plucked. It is always attended with itching, and may be- 
come chronic. Proper treatment, however, will destroy the 
parasites, and, this accomplished, the hair grows again. 

Ringworm of the Beard — Barber's Itch — Tinea Sycosis. 

— This begins with the scaly, reddish pimpled patches charac- 
teristic of ringworm, but with it is a tendency of the flesh to 
become lumpy. These lumps do not give any pain, except 
upon pressure, and if a cure is effected early, they disappear 
altogether without leaving any scar. The hair breaks off, as in 
Tonsuyayis, or drops out, and the skin has a dark, purplish hue. 
If the disease is allowed to run, pustules form and discharge and 
are succeeded by thick crusts. Itching and burning are con- 
stant. It is particularly obstinate to treatment. It may be 
communicated by using the razor or shaving apparatus of any 
one afflicted with it, hence the name, Barber's Itch. 

There is also another form of Barber ' s Itch of a purulent 
character. This makes its appearance in pimples of a pale 
yellowish color which maturate at the top, and which are found, 
upon examination, to be pierced with a hair. The eruption is 
preceded with a painful sensation of heat and tightness. If not 
given proper treatment, it may last for months or years. 

Honey-combed Ringworm — Tinea Favosa. — This is 
another variety of ringv/orm— one that is confined almost entirely 
to the lower classes. It is not very common in this country. It 
may attack the skin, the nails, or the hair and hair follicles 
— usually the latter, and is sometimes called Scald Head. It de- 
velops in crusts of a pale yellow color. These are small and 
cup-shaped, and, if affecting the scalp, the common seat of the 
disease, are each pierced with a hair. In severe or neglected 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 317 

cases abscesses form under the crusts. The hair loses its luster, 
becomes brittle, sometimes splits lengthwise, and breaks off or 
falls out. If the disease is not cured, the follicles will become 
entirely destroyed and permanent baldness result. When 
the nails are affected, they thicken and become brittle and are 
yellowish in color. The disease has a peculiar odor, something 
like musty straw. 

The reader can easily recognize those skin diseases which 
can be successfully treated without a doctor. They embrace the 
various forms of ringworm described, and in many respects their 
appearance is the same. The various forms of ringworm differ 
only in name and location All are caused by the same minute 
form of animal life, and all require the same treatment. They 
may commence as a small scaly surface, may be papules and later 
vesicles, or, if not treated, even pustules may torm. All forms of 
ringworm differ from eczema and erysipelas as they lack the 
inflammatory appearance. When they occur on the scalp or in 
the beard, the hair is brittle and breaks off, or is easily pulled 
out. Eczema does not affect the hair. 

The most important diagnostic feature is the well defined 
border presented by ringworm, barber's itch, etc. At the edge 
the diseased patch meets the healthy skin on a definite line. 
The patch rapidly grows in size and new patches appear at 
frequent intervals. Whenever these conditions are met, the 
reader can rest assured that it is ringworm in some form — which 
form makes no particular difference. 

Treatments. — 

A. One application of the following will cure any and all 
cases: Take a piece of soft cloth and apply Formaldehyde. Be 
careful to apply only to the diseased surface and rub it in well. 
Formaldehyde can be secured at any drug store. The following 
ointment will also cure: 

Ammoniated Mercury (also called 

White Precipitate) "--AS grains. 

Sulphur. 3 drachms. 

Vaseline enough to make i ounce. 

Apply twice a day. First thorough^ cleanse 

the surface, rub the ointment in well and allow 

the application to extend a little beyond the 

diseased border. 

B. The following simple remedy is warranted to cUfe any 
case: Take a good Havana cigar — one that makes white ashes. 
Smoke the cigar and spread all over the ringworm and around 
the edges, after first having dampened the surface so that the 
ashes will stick. Keep the eruption constantly covered in this 
way. — (70). 



3l8 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

C. Beta Naphthol 20 grains. 

Vaseline i ounce. 

Mi:tr, and rub into ringworm night and 
morning. 

D. Bathe the ringworm with warta water and dry, then 
bathe with Acetic Acid. Repeat next day if necessary. — (32). 

Barber's Itch. — 

E. Sulphur I drachm. 

Iodoform |^ drachm. 

Lard 2 ounces. 

Mi:^ well and apply once a day. — (70). 
JVofe. — Sulphur acts mechanically. It closes the pores of the skin and 
shuts out the air. The parasites are unable to live without air, hence soon 
die. Sulphur is harmless, and to insure success a liberal supply should be 
used — from 2 to 3 drachms to the ounce of larde 

F. Corrosive Sublimate 5 grains. 

Water i ounce. 

Mix. Wet sore night and morning, follow- 
ing in five minutes with: 

Calomel }4 drachm. 

Cosmoline i ounce. 

Note. — A stronger solution of Corrosive Sublimate may have to be 
used — up to 10 grains to ounce of water. Always label it Poison, and in 
using be careful to protect the eyes, nose and mouth., — (13). 

G. Resinol ointment applied three times daily. — (45). 
H. Pack the face with gauze saturated with a solution of 
Corrosive Sublimate — i part Sublimate to 250 parts water. — 

(10). 

I. Carbolic Acid, strong solution 10 drops. 

Mutton Tallow i ounce. 

Mix, and rub together thoroughly. 
Apply lather to face and wash off, then apply ointment. 
This must be done night and morning till cured. — (14). 

J. Paint once daily with Tincture of Iodine until small 
blisters arise; then keep well anointed with Vaseline. — (4). 

ROSE RASH, or ROSEOLA.— Roseola is not a term 
that can be applied to any particular disease. Erythema or 
Roseola means a reddish discoloration. The term can be applied 
to the rash in scarlet fever, or it can be applied to any condition 
or redness resulting from mechanical irritation. 

SALT RHEUM.— (See Eczema). 

SHINGLES-HERPES.— Herpes is a name given to a 
gradual eruption of the skin and the formation of groups of 
vesicles, said to be situated on an inflamed base. The skin is 
inflamed and constitutes the base referred to. When the eruption 
takes a circular course, commencing at or near the median line 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 319 

(center of the body) in the back and extending around the waist 
to a point near the median Hne in front (usually on one side 
only), it is called Herpes Zoster. Herpes means creeping — the 
eruption comes out gradually; zoster means girdle — the eruption 
partially encircles the waist. 

The eruption follows the course of one or more of the nerves 
which supply the skin over the chest or waist. These nerves 
have their origin in the spinal cord, follow the course of the ribs 
on either side and meet in front. The skin covering the course 
taken by the nerves is supplied by small branches, frequently 
given off from them. 

Cause. — The cause is the same as that which produces 
rheumatism and neuralgia. As stated under Sciatic Rheiunatism^ 
the nerve fibers are supplied with blood vessels. The irritation 
present in the circulation first causes congestion of these vessels, 
and this causes pressure and pain. The same condition extends 
along the branches of fibers of the affected nerves that supply 
the skin, the vessels become congested, and a watery exudate 
results; hence the appearance of the vesicles. 

Symptoms. — The eruption alread}'^ mentioned. There is 
also more or less pain. In some cases the patient is decidedly 
nervous. The eruption may occur in groups or bunches scat- 
tered along the course of the nerve, and is accompanied by a 
burning, itching sensation. The fever is slight. The vesicles, 
which are surrounded by an inflamed area, are usually about the 
size of a pin-head; sometimes they are considerably larger. They 
may be separated, or may run together, forming irregular 
patches. The vesicles continue until about the fifth or eighth 
day, and then gradaally dry up. At the end of two weeks or 
less they have entirely disappeared. Herpes may follow the 
course of other nerves and may occur in various places during an 
attack of neuralgia. 

TreatmknTvS. — 

What to Do. — Exclude the air by some simple covering. 
Abstain from pork and all irritating articles of diet. Keep the 
bowels open with a teaspoonful each of Kpsoin Salts and Cream 
of Tartar, taken night and morning. Keep patient inside the 
house, and sponge the body with an alkaline wash, such as Soda 
water— I tablespoonful to 2 quarts of water, or Muriate of 
Ammonia — 2 teaspoonfuls to 2 quarts of water. 

If patient is in great pain, give from 8 to 10 drops of Laud- 
anum. The Laudanum may be repeated in from two to four 
hours, if necessary m oraer to keep ihe patient quiet. 

In severe cases it will probably be advisable to have a 
doctor. 



320 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

A. Give an active cathartic. The patient should diet for a 
few days. Give lo grains of Salol or lo grains of the Sulpho- 
carbolates four times a day — at meal time and bedtime. Eat no 
meat, but restrict to a vegetable diet only ; and avoid every 
article of food that creates any disturbance or causes the slightest 
symptom of indigestion. Where evidence of digestive disturb- 
ances are present, give the following: 

Scale Pepsin (r to 3000) 2 drachms. 

Muriatic Acid, pure J4 " 

Glycerine i ounce. 

F'owler's Solution , )4 " 

Aromatic Cascara , 2 drachms. 

Simple Elixir, add to 4 ounces. 

MiXy and take i teaspoonful after meals. 
iUso give the following: 

Acetanilid }4 drachm. 

Salicylate of Soda i *' 

Mzst:, divide into I2 powders, and give one 
powder every three hours. Fresh air is also of 
the greatest importance. 

Bo Apply to the eruption the following: 

Moi-phine Sulpha te...o.. 4 grains. 

Carbolic Acid .......o. 6 " 

Glycerine : i ounce. 

Also give 5 grains of Quinine every four hours. 

~(35). '^ \ 

C. Corrosive Sublimate i drachm. 

Tincture of Chloride of Iron i ounce. 

Mijir. Touch the parts very slightly with a 
little cotton on the end of a -match, then put 
cotton all around the waist and tie on with a 
bandage. Label bottle Poisan. — (20),. 

TETTER.— (See Eczema). 



SOMNAMBULISM ^ SLEEP-WALKING.-This is a 

state wherein the individual is in the habit, more or less frequent, 
of walking during sleep. The unusual condition of mind, or of 
brain, inducing such activity, prompts the individual to perform 
many acts that would be extremely difficult dining the waking 
hours. The acts which are unconsciously performed during 
sleep, and which belong to the waking state, may include walk- 
ing; riding, climbing, etc. The movements are precise and 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 



321 



certain. They sometimes lead the individual into positions oi 
diflBculty and seeming peril, but, although unconscious, he pos- 
sesses a knowledge of surrounding objects and adapts himself to 
the conditions with seeming ease, in fact, his senses are especially 
acute. 

Cause. — This has never been determined, or satisfactorily 
explained. 

Treatment. — 

Regarding treatment, very little is said along this line by 
medical writers; however, we recommend the following, which is 
perfectly harmless and may enable the individual to overcome 
this unpleasant feature: i» 

Bromide of Soda X ounce. 

Chloral 2 drachms. 

Glycerine i ounce. 

Simple Elixir, add to 4 " 

Mix, and take a teaspoonfnl every hour for 
three hours before going to bed. 

SPASMS.— (See Convulsions). 

SPERMATORRHEA.— (See Nocturnal Emissions). 

SPINAL MENINGITIS.— (See Cerebrospinal Meningitis 
tmder Brain Diskasks) . 

SPINE CLEFT.— This is a dilatation, either of the mem- 
branes covering the spinal cord, or of the spinal cord and mem- 
branes together. It is congenital, i. e., exists from birth, and is 
usually accompanied with Hydrocephalus , or Water on the Brain 
(see under Dropsy). These tumors received different names, 
according to their size and the part of the cord of which they are 
formed. Sometimes they become as large as a child's head. 

Cause. — Extending from the skull do\\Tiward through the 
spinal column is an opening which contains the spinal cord. A 
defect in one or more of the bones forming the spinal column 
leaves an opening through which the cord protrudes. The trouble 
usually occurs in that part of the spinal column situated in the 
small of the back. The tumor may include only the membranes 
covering the cord, or may include both cord and membranes. In 
either case there is more or less fluid present. 

Symptoms. — Presence of the tumor. Crying or coughing 

renders the covering of the tumor tense and firm. It is small at 

the point where it makes its exit through the spinal opening, its 

size corresponding to the defect in the bones The membranes 

immediately dilate, howeverj and are filled with fluid the same as 

that contained in the spinal column. Situated in the center of 
C.R.-21 



522 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

the spinal cord, and extending through its entire length, is a 
small opening. This is called the spinal canal: it is filled with 
spinal fluid. Sometimes this canal may become dilated. In this 
case the tumor would be formed both of the cord and its cover- 
ings. 

Treatments.— 

A. When the tumor is small, bandaging is recommended. If 
there is much fluid present, it should be drawn off with an aspir- 
ating needle and the tumor injected with a ic per cent solution 
of Iodoform in Glycerine, or with ihe following: 

Iodine Crystals lo grains. 

Iodide of Potash...., ..., 30 " 

Dissolve in a few drops of water, and add 
Glycerine, i ounce. 

The purpose of such treatment is to cause an inflammation 
within the w^alls of the tumor, with the result that permanent 
healing will take place. 

This and other treatments are recommended, yet without 
much hope of effecting a cure. These cases nearly always prove 
fatal. 

B. Take i teaspoonful each of Epsom Salts and Cream of 
Tartar three times a day to keep the bowels active. Get Buchu 
leaves, steep to get the strength, and strain. Drink of the lea 
three times a day — morning, noon and night. These remedies 
will stimulate the action of the bowels and kidneys and aid in 
draining the system of fluids, thus relieving the tumor inasmuch 
as it is composed largely of a watery fluid. 

SPLEEN, ACUTE INFLAMMATION OR ACUTE 
ENLARGEMENT OF. — In this disease the spleen enlarges 
rapidly and becomes more or less sensitive to the touch. 

Cause. — Poisons, which may result from cancer, typhoid 
fever, malignant pustule and other conditions where the blood 
becomes unhealthy and vicious. 

Another reason for enlargement of the spleen, as stated else- 
where, is the large blood supply which this organ receives. 
The blood vessels supplying it are larger in proportion to its size 
than those supplying most other orgins. Again, circulation is 
not carried on through the spleen the same as through other 
organs, but the blood flows through channels, or sinuses, which 
are formed in the spleen itself. This brings the effects of the 
irritating biood in direct contact with the splenic tissue. 

Symptoms. — Enlargement In the left side, tenderness on 
pressure, and sometimes the formation of pus. In case of pus 
formation there would be chills and an elevation of temperature. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 323 

As a result of the inflammation, there is an overgrowth of the 
tissues of which the spleen is constituted. This is called Splenic 
Pulp, 

Trbatments.— 

A. If there is pus, the abscess should be opened and washed 
out with some disinfectant solution. Peroxide of Hydrogen 
would be valuable. Proper drainage should be secured and every 
attention given to diet and hygiene. Hydrochlox-ate of Berberine 
is said to be one of the best remedies for enlargement of the 
spleen. Give % grain doses three times a day, 

B. Steep up Boneset until it makes a strong tea, strain, and 
let the patient drink freely each day. Make a strong lea of Senna 
leaves, strain, and drink a wineglassful every three hours until 
the bowels move freely. A bath should be taken once a day 
followed by brisk friction. An irritating plaster, such as a 
Mustard plaster, should be applied to the side. Moderate exercise 
in the open air and a nourishing diet are beneficial. 

Chronic Enlargement of the Spleen.— This may follow 
repeated attacks of the acute, and may also be caused by malaria 
or tuberculosis. 

Treatment. — 

If enlargement results from chronic diseases, see treatment 
under the proper head. 

ST M/IM.'R'RWG.— Stammering or Stuttefiytg is a condition 
in which the patient in his efforts to talk hesitates, and there is a 
spasmodic and uncontrollable repetition of the same word or 
words. There is an earnest effort to speak, but persistence only 
increases the nervous tension and causes greater delay. 

Cause, — Unknown. 

Treatment. — 

The only chance of benefiting this condition rests with the 
stammerer himself. He should practice speaking slowly, word 
by word, and cease trying to speak for a few minutes as soon as 
his speech becomes interrupted. Schools for stammerers have 
been established. 



DISEASES OF THE STOMACH. 



DIGESTION. 



The process of digestion is one of those organic functions 
which are directly concerned in maintaining the life of the indi- 
vidual. Digestion prepares or modifies food, and renders it in a 
condition suitable to be passed into the circulation and appropri- 
ated by the various organs and tissues of the body. Digestion 
is the splitting-up of the food products into simpler forms. It 
is a process of fermentation which is accomplished by certain 
principles of the digestive tract called /<?;w^«/5. 

The Salivary Glands. — These glands are six in number. 
One is placed on each side of the neck just beneath the jaw; one 
on each side of the mouth just beneath the mucous membrane; 
and ih& parotid glands , which are the largest and most important, 
are situated one on each side just in front of and at the lower 
border of the ear. The saliva is a product of the salivary glands, 
and furnishes the first i^r m^ni, ptyalin (tyalin), which has the 
power of converting starch into glucose, or grape sugar. 

The Stomach. — This organ is a dilatation of the digestive 
tract. Its size varies in different people. Its average size when 
empty is about lo inches in length and 3 inches in width, 
and its weight is about 4 or 5 ounces. It is capable of great 
distension. The stomach and whole digestive tract, including 
the mouth and throat, are lined with mucous membrane. The 
glands which supply the stomach and w^hich furnish the digestive 
fluid are placed in this membrane. These glands furnish three 
ferments: i, kydrochlofic {muriatic) acid, which acts first upon 
the food, converting albumen into a substance called peptones; 2, 
pepsin, which converts the peptones into soluble albumen; and 3, 
an unnamed fey ment which has the power of curdling milk. 

The Pancreas. — The pancreas is the next organ concerned 
in digestion. It is from 6 to 8 inches long, about i V2 inches 
wide, and weighs from 3 to 6 ounces. It is placed transversely 
across the back part of the abdominal cavity behind the stomach. 
The end pointing to the left is in relation with the spleen; the 
end pointing to the right is in relation with the digestive tract 
just below the lower end of the stomach. The pancreas furnishes 
four ferments, which together are osXi^A pancreatin . Separately, 

324 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 325 

^hey are as follows: amylopsin, which converts starch into sugar; 
tripsin, which, like pepsin, converts albumen into peptones or 
soluble albumen; steapsin, which decomposes fats into glycerine 
and fatty acids; and an unnamed fermeyit, which, like that of the 
stomach, has the power of curdling milk. 

The Liver. — This organ, which is described elsewhere, 
furnishes bile, which aids in emulsifying fats, stimulates the 
secretions of the small bowel, increases bowel movement and 
prevents decomposition. 

The Small Bowel. — This part of the digestive tract has 
numerous glands scattered throughout its length, and these 
glands secrete a fluid which is called succus enteficus. This fluid 
also contains digestive ferments. 

The First Act of Digestion. — The first process is that of 
the ptyalin upon starch, the product of which is grape sugar, 
therefore, thorough mastication of food is of great importance. 
Whoever fails to thoroughly mix what he eats with saliva and its 
ptyalin courts dyspepsia by hindering other subsequent acts of 
digestion. One part of ptyalin, at the temperature of the human 
body, will convert two thousand times its own weight of cooked 
starch into grape sugar. 

The Second Act of Digestion. — The food carries the 
saliva and its ptyalin into the stomach, where its action is con- 
tinued. When food reaches the stomach, it stimulates the 
glands of that organ and its digestive fluid begins to flow. It 
appears in little drops and trickles down the mucous membrane 
which lines the stomach. The saliva is alkaline; the fluids of 
the stomach are acid. The saliva continues to act upon the 
food until its alkaline properties are overcome by the acid of the 
stomach. This is usually about three-quarters of an hour. 
This time is given up to starch digestion. If the saliva does not 
get well mixed with the food, as in rapid eating, the starch will 
be but poorly digested and dsypepsia be likely to follow. 

The Third Act of Digestion. — This is begun when the 
alkali of the saliva has been neutralized by the acid of the 
stomach. The gastric juice exerts no influence on grape or cane 
sugar, starch or fat; it acts upon albumen only. When the 
alkali of the saliva has become neutralized, the hydrochloric 
acid and pepsin of the gastric fluid commence their action on the 
different albuminoids and convert them into peptones, which 
means albumen in a soluble form, that is, so that it may be 
absorbed into the circulation. The hydrochloric acid first partially 
changes the albumen into peptones, and this action is immediately 
followed by the pepsin, which renders the change more or less 
complete. 



326 PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

The Fourth Act of Digestion- As fast as the stomach 
completes its work the resulting products are passed on and the 
ferments of the pancreas are called into use. These, together 
with the bile, enter the digestive tract about 3 ^ inches below 
the stomach. The amylopsin of the pancreatic fluid supple- 
ments the action of the ptyalin of the saliva, and converts any- 
remaining starch into grape sugar, acting much more quickly 
than ptyalin. 

As stated above, the fluids of the stomach convert albumen 
into peptones, but the change may not be complete. Tripsin, the 
chief of the pancreatic ferments, completes this change. 

The steapsin of the pancreatic fluid, and the bile, together 
emulsify fats and separate the different fatty acids and glycerine 
(fats contain glycerine). The acids, meeting the alkalies — 
soda, potash, lime, etc. — contained in foods, form soapy solutions. 
These solutions are absorbed into the lymphatics, a system of 
vessels which conveys some of the products of digestion to the 
heart, where they are sent through the lungs for oxidation and 
then enter the general circulation. The bile is also a powerful 
aid in preventing putrefaction, and stimulates bowel movement. 

The Fifth Act of Digestion. — This is taken up by the 
secretion, succus e?ite7ic2is, of the small bowel, which acts upon 
starch, fats and albumen, and aids in making digestion still more 
complete. 

The Last Act of Digestion. — A part of the products of 
digestion are carried direct to the liver, where this organ further 
elaborates upon the digestive changes. It is aided in this work 
by a digestive fluid secreted in the spleen and emptied by the 
veins of the spleen into the liver. 

Disposition of the Products. — The process of digestion 
completed, the resulting products are carried by the liver veins 
to the ascending vena cava, a large vein which empties into the 
right side of the heart. The products of digestion carried by 
the lymphatics, already mentioned, also empty into the right 
side of the heart, being carried by the thoracic duct, which com- 
mences just below the diaphragm and passes up through the 
chest cavity. 

The Higher Forms of Digestion. — From the right side 
of the heart the Venous blood containing the digested food is 
sent through the lungs for oxidation. This blood receives about 
five per cent of the oxygen from the air which enters the lungs. 
It is then returned to the left side of the heart and sent out 
through the general circulation to supply the needs of the body. 
The blood contains ferments which induce important digestive 
changes. 







4 





fQ 


^ :^ 


v/^- 




% 





2 



lyM^ 



ii-: ^M-.;:,-MU..'ivii^ni,uiiJ.,';^.;^:-?;t<!i:;;MfaHi:ik, 




SiiSUiB$>^jg^ 



No, U. 

1, Muscles moving Foot. 2, Arteries. 3, Tendons of Muscles. 
4. 5, Veins. Tendon of Heel. 7, Muscles of Calf. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 327 

INDIGESTION— DYSPEPSIA.— The great majority of 
stomach troubles come under the head of hidigestion or Dyspepsia, 
meaning some disturbance of that part of the digestion carried on 
in the stomach. When there is an excess of acid present in the 
gastric fluid, it is called Acidity of the Stomach; when the secre- 
tions are abundant and unhealthy, it is called Catarrhal Indiges- 
tion, 

Cause. — These and other conditions are simply the result of 
certain kinds of food, the excessive use of alcoholic liquors, or 
any other causes or conditions resulting in indigestion. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of Dyspepsia are loss of appetite, 
flatulency (wind on the stomach) with eructations, bad taste in 
the mouth, coated tongue, foul breath, sense of fullness, soreness 
and pain with a feeling of weight in the stomach, pain on 
pressure, and a raw or burning feeling in the stomach and 
behind the chest bone. In an acute attack there is nausea, 
and sometimes vomiting. The ejected matter may contain more 
or less undigested food. Loss of appetite is more marked during 
an acute attack ; at other times it may be excessive. Constipa- 
tion is generally present, or may be alternated with diarrhea. 

There is drowsiness after meals, headache, and palpitation, 
or tumultuous heart action. Sometimes the heart is weak and 
fluttering. Undigested food may lie in the stomach for hours or 
days, and this may give the stomach control over the mental 
faculties and result in low spirits and evil forebodings. The 
sufferer becomes irritable and is unable to sleep, or is troubled 
with bad dreams. 

Where indigestion occurs in the digestive tract, there is pain 
and soreness two or three hours after eating. If gas forms in the 
bowels, there is a sense of fullness and bloating. If long con- 
tinued, the sufferer will become greatly emaciated from lack of 
nourishment. In some cases congestion extends along the 
mucous membrane lining the duct leading to the gall bladder. 
This checks the flow of bile and results in jaundice. If the bile 
cannot pass off through the natural channel, the bowels, Nature 
eliminates by some other means. A part is eliminated by the 
skin, giving the characteristic yellow color, and digestion suffers 
still more. Congestion or swelling of the mucous membrane 
lining the duct leading to the gall bladder would also prevent the 
flow of the pancreatic fluid, because the pancreatic duct empties 
into or joins the duct leading from the gall bladder just before it 
reaches the digestive tract; this would also interfere with diges- 
tion, and emaciation would be increased. We give below a list 
of remedies recommended for Dyspepsia or Indigestion, remedies 
that have been furnished by many representative physicians, yet 



328 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

we wish to state that medicinal treatment alone will not cure this 
trouble. The cure is largely in the hands of the sufferer, and 
can be expressed in one word, — dief. 

At present physical training is being encouraged by many 
physicians for many diseases. Such training is recommended in 
place of drugs. In many cases patients are advised to abstain 
from food for one, two or three days, or as long as they are will- 
ing to submit, and we believe that in cases of dyspepsia, following 
such advice and afterward exercising care in matters of food 
and drink will result in more benefit than any other known 
method. 

We recall one case in particular, where the patient suffered 
all the pangs and miseries ever produced by this disease, and was 
permanently cured by the following method: Abstifience from all 
food for 07ie week. The patient drank a considerable quantity of 
Lime Water every day, which was the only thing taken into the 
stomach. The Lime Water was made fresh each day. The 
patient was a strong man, yet the treatment was a severe test of 
his physical strength. We saw him frequently, and have reason 
to believe that his claim of abstinence was true. We were also 
more or less associated with him during the next fifteen months, 
and during that time there was never the slightest evidence of 
dyspepsia or any form of stomach trouble. 

Treatments. — 

A. Usually an active cathartic is of benefit. A restricted diet, 
and in many cases the avoidance of all food for twenty- four 
hours, is of great advantage. One glass of milk and Lime Water, 
equal parts, taken once in four hours for two or three days, will 
sustain the patient and insure the stomach a much-needed rest. 
Commence feeding by giving rice which has been boiled for three 
hours; or boil oatmeal for the same length of time, strain, and 
use only the liquid part. Also soft cooked eggs, dry toast, etc. , 
may be taken. These should be taken at regular intervals and 
only in small amounts until there is a marked improvement. 
After each meal take i teaspoonful of the following: 

Scale Pepsin (i to 3000) 2 drachms. 

Hydrochloric (Muriatic) Acid, 

pure Yz 

Fowler's Solution 2 '* 

Lloyd's Hydrastus 3 " 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir 4 " 

Mix together. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 329 

Or, after each meal and at bedtime take 10 grains of I^acto- 
peptin, manufactured by the New York Pharmacal Co., also 10 
grains of Subnitrate of Bismuth — four doses a day. These may 
be taken together. 

In all cases of indigestion, restrict the amount of food until 
the patient thoroughly understands the definition of the word 
hunger. Avoid fatigue or overwork, secure an abundance of 
fresh air and proper exercise and keep the bowels regular. 

B. In case of weak stomach, with sluggish liver, coated 
tongue, bad taste in the mouth, especially in the morning, or 
pain after eating, there is nothing better than the following: 

Tincture of Nux Vomica 2 drachms. 

Nitro Muriatic Acid i drachm. 

EHxir Lactated Pepsin i ounce . 

Fluid Extract of Dandelion 2 ounces. 

Infusion Columbo, add to make.. 4 " 

Mi:v, and take i teaspoonful diluted after 
each meal. 

Also when there is gas in the stomach or intestines the 
following is very beneficial: 

Charcoal 24 grains. 

Pepsin 30 " 

Bicarbonate of Soda 24 '* 

Misir, make into 12 capsules and take i after 
eating, or whenever needed. 

The bowels should be kept free with 10 to 15 drops of Fluid 
Extract of Cascara before breakfast, as this not only relieves but 
cures constipation. The dose may be increased or decreased as 
suits the needs of the individual. 

The diet should consist of easily digested mixed foods — 
vegetables, stewed and roasted meats, soft boiled eggs, etc. 
Avoid coffee. — (78). 

C. Gum Myrrh, powdered i ounce. 

Columbo, " I " 

Gentian, " i *' 

Rhubarb Root, *' i " 

Cubebs, *' I •• 

Pepper, " i '• 

Peruvian Bark, " i " 

Alcohol 24 ounces. 

Water 8 " 

Mtjc the Alcohol and water and add the 
powders. Let stand for ten days, shaking the 
bottle frequently, then strain through a piece 
of fine muslin. If the muslin is foldcKi in 
several thicknesses, it will leave the prepara- 
tion freer from sediment. 

Dose. — Teaspoonful in a little water, milk, 
tea or coffee, twenty minutes before meals. — 

(66). 



330 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

D. Pepsin, Fairchild's Essence 2 ounces. 

Pancreatin, Essence of i ounce. 

Tincture Nux Vomica 2 drachms. 

Tincture Phosphorous i drachm. 

Elixir Calisaya Bark and Iron 

enough to make 6 ounces. 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful after each 
meal, 

or, 
Nitro-Hydrochloric Acid, diluted 3 drachms. 

Nux Vomica, Tincture of., 2}4 " 

Capsicum, Tincture of ^ drachm. 

Mix, and take }4 teaspoonful in water 
before and after each meal. — (53). 

E. Eat regularly, not to exceed three meals a day, and avoid 
anything that is found to disagree with the stomach. Take 
regular, systematic exercise — not once, but three times daily, 
lasting from two to three hours after each meal. To take a cold 
sponge bath and rub down with a coarse towel two hours after 
meals is the best substitute for exercise. Very little medication 
is needed. 

F. Diluted Hydrochloric Acid i ounce. 

Tincture Nux Vomica % " 

Mix. Take 20 drops in water just after 
meals. — (11). 

G. Tincture Nux Vomica 4 drachms. 

Hydrochloric Acid Yz drachm. 

Peppermint Water 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir 4 " 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful before each 
meal; or take Elixir Lactopeptine — teaspoonful 
before meals and at bedtime. — (46). 

Acidity of the Stomach. — Normally, during digestion the 
fluid of the stomach contains two-tenths of one per cent of hydro- 
chloric acid. In case of acidity of the stomach it may contain 
many times this amount, and may also contain lactic acid, acetic 
acid, and perhaps many other acids. It is these acids that 
produce the burning sensation known as heartburn. 

Treatments. — 

A. Bicarbonate of Soda 2 drachms. 

Tincture Nux Vomica 3 " 

Compound Tincture Gentian 3 ounces. 

Simple Elixir, enough to make... 6 " 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful before meals 
and at bedtime. 

B. Baking Soda, ^ to i teaspoonful dissolved in 5^ glass of 
water. Take all at once. — (45). 



DISBASBS AND TREATMENTS. 331 

C. Dilute Nitro-Hydrochloric Acid.. 3 drachms. 
Tincture of Nux Vomica 2 " 

Mix, and take 5 drops before meals and 5 
drops after meals. Keep the bowels regular. 

-(53). 

D. One-half to i teaspoonful of baking Soda in 5^ of a glass 
of water. Repeat in one hour until there is relief.— (9). 

E. Eat slowly. Avoid sweets. Keep the bowels loose. 
Take Milk of Magnesia (proprietary) in teaspoonful doses every 
two hours until relieved. — (17). 

F. Lime Water in teaspoonful doses every three hours. 
Teaspoonful doses of Fairchild's Essence of Pepsin after each 
meal. — (7). 

Catarrhal Indigestion. — Where the secretions of the 
stomach contain a good deal of mucus, showing a catarrhal con- 
dition, it is always well to start with a clear field. Give an 
emetic — i teaspoonful of Syrup of Ipecac every ten minutes until 
vomiting takes place. When the patient vomits, have him 
drink large quanties of water containing a little baking Soda — 
drink a pint or a quart, if possible. This will have a tendency 
to wash out the stomach. Next give an active cathartic — i or 2 
tablespoonfuls of Castor Oil, or the same amount of Seidlitz Salts, 
or any other laxative desired, remembering that the action 
should be thorough. Abstain from all food for twenty- four hours, 
then give the same treatment as advised under Indigestion. 
Where the stomach contains a large amount of unhealthy 
exudate in the form of mucus, the patient should drink J^ to i 
pint of hot water one hour before meals. 

DILATATION OF THE STOMACH— CHRONI C 
INDIGESTION. — In this disease there is an increase in the 
size of the organ. The enlargement continues until the muscle 
walls lose their power to contract, and remain permanently 
dilated. In this condition the stomach contains more or less 
fluid and an unhealthy mucous exudate, and chronic dyspepsia is 
the result. 

Cause, — Dilatation of the stomach always results from 
chronic indigestion from some cause. It follows cancer when 
the cancer is situated near the opening into the small bowel, as 
the growth prevents the passage of the food and the unhealthy 
condition interferes with digestion. Decomposition follows with 



332 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECBIPTS. 

the production of many gases, and dilatation results. In any 
case of chronic indigestion the same decomposition, gas forma- 
tion and dilatation may follow. 

Changes That Occur Duriiig Chronic hidigestion. — When 
resulting from indigestion following the prolonged use of alcohol, 
there is first congestion of the vessels supplying the stomach, and 
this results in a low form of inflammation and an overgrowth of 
the connective tissue. The contraction of this tissue destroys 
the glands that furnish the digestive fluid. Some may be 
entirely obliterated, others are closed, and the openings of others 
are narrowed and their action more or less interefered with. 
Blood vessels are caught in the contracting fibers, circulation is 
lessened or shut off, the part supplied by such vessels atrophies — 
shrinks — and degeneration follows. At first the mucous membrane 
and deeper structures are thickened and swollen. The secretions 
are changed in quantity and quality, the natural fluids are 
lessened, and in places the first layer of cells covering the mem- 
brane are piled up in polypoid growths. These appear like little 
tumors or mounds, giving the surface an uneven appearance. 
In other places the mucous membrane may be largely replaced 
by the new connective tissue overgrowth: When these changes 
are complete, the walls of the stomach are thinned, as much of 
the natural tissue has been destroyed and the new tissue is 
shrunken and hardened. When dilatation of the stomach results 
from indigestion from other causes, the change is not so marked 
as when resulting from the prolonged use of alcohol. There is 
not so much destruction of the mucous membrane, but the mem- 
brane remains thickened and swollen and a chronic catarrhal 
condition results; yet in all forms the stomach may be dilated 
and contain more or less fluid and an unhealthy mucous secretion, 
also more or less undigested food. 

Symptoms. — Loss of appetite, nausea, sometimes vomiting. 
When resulting from alcohol, there is the well-known morning 
vomiting of drunkards. The ejected matter is sour and ill- 
smelling, and often contains particles of undigested food. There 
is tenderness in the region of the stomach, and more or less 
thirst and burning at the pit of the stomach and under the chest 
bone. This latter is the result of the catarrhal inflammation 
along the aesophagus, or tube leading from the throat to the 
stomach. Constipation is present, and the urine is highly col- 
ored. The color is the result of waste products which these 
organs attempt to eliminate. Sleeplessness is a troublesome 
feature. This is more pronounced when occurring in drunkards. 
The patient may be more or less emaciated, and the physical 
powers are lessened because the body is not properly nourished. 
The skin loses its natural color and becomes pale. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 333 

Treatment. — 

Rest and diet. Restrict the amount of starchy foods. Give 
skimmed milk and Lime Water, equal parts, soft cooked eggs, 
finely chopped raw beef and a little dry toast. Give from j4 to 
I pint of water as hot as can be taken, containing either a little 
baking Soda or i teaspoonful of Phosphate of Soda, one hour 
before meals. If this amount cannot be taken all at once, it can 
be disposed of in the course of twenty minutes without incon- 
venience. 

Scale Pepsin ( i to 3000) , 2 drachms. 

Muriatic Acid, pure }i " 

Fowler's Solution 2 " 

Fluid Hydrastus 3 

Strychnine K grain. 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir 4 " 

Mix, and take one teaspoonful after meals. 

NEURALGIA OF THE STOMACH— GASTRAL- 
GIA. — This is a painful condition of the stomach, the pain 
often occurring in paroxysms that last for an hour or more. 

Cause. — Same as neuralgia elsewhere. In many cases undi- 
gested food may act as the exciting cause. 

Symptoms. — The severe form usually comes on suddenly. 
The pain is intense and often occurs in paroxysms. During an 
attack of pain the heart action is weak, the patient is faint, the 
countenance is shrunken and the hands and feet are cold. There 
may be a puffiness or oedemitus condition over the surface of the 
stomach. The pain extends along the lower border of the ribs 
and into the back — usually into the small of the back. Pain is 
also present beneath the chest bone. The pain follows the border 
of the diaphragm, which is attached to the ribs and small of the 
back. The pain may last for thirty minutes to one hour. Some- 
times there is a sudden eructation of gas and the pain ceases. 

Treatments. — 

A. To relieve an attack of pain, take the following: 

Aromatic Spirits of Ammonia ^ ounce. 

Chloroform % *' 

Hoffman's Anodyne ^ " 

Tincture of Cardamon Compound ... Yz *' 

Brandy ^ *' 

Take i teaspoonful well diluted with water. 
Repeat in one hour, if necessary. Usually one 
dose is sufficient. 

While the foregoing may check the pain, it will not remove 
the cause. These cases require careful attention to diet, the 
same as described under Dyspepsia. If neuralgia of the stomach 



334 ^^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

has existed for some time, the attacks are somewhat persistent 
and there seems to be a strong tendency towards their recurrence. 
However, the difficulty may be overcome by regulating the diet, 
as stated, keeping the bowels regular, avoiding all forms of 
excess, and, when there are indications of indigestion, taking 
together lo grains of Lactopeptin, manufactured by the New 
York Pharmacal Co. , and lo grains of Bismuth. Take immediately 
after each meal. If there are eructations of gas, also take lo or 
15 grains of Willow Charcoal. This is best taken in tablet form. 
The tablets can be obtained at any drug store. The Pepsin and 
Bismuth mentioned, or any other form of artificial digestants, 
should be used only when there is evidence of trouble. 

B. Aromatic Spirits of Ammonia >^ ounce. 

Hoffman's Anodyne % " 

Paregoric 6 drachms. 

Tincture of Lavender Compound 6 " 

Syrup of Rhubarb, enough to make 3 ounces. 

Take a tablespoonful every hour until 
relieved.— (33). 

ULCER OF THE STOMhCU.— Cause.— mc^r of the 
stomach is caused by the plugging of an artery, by a blood clot, 
or by some obstruction in the circulation. The part supplied by 
such an artery dies and degenerates. 

Symptoms. — The first symptoms are those of indigestion. 
This trouble gradually increases. There are eructations of gas 
and the breath is ill-smelling. Pain, which is one of the early 
symptoms, soon becomes constant, and is increased one-half to 
one hour after eating. This is about the time the digestive fluid 
of the stomach changes from an alkaline to an acid condition, 
and it is the acid that increases the pain. There is occasional 
vomiting. As the disease advances, blood is contained in the 
ejected matter. Sometimes there is a large amount of bright red 
blood present. The ejected matter also contains undigested food. 
If vomiting occurs between meals, there is a large amount of 
mucus. In some cases there are occasional attacks of neuralgia. 
In some cases also the patient is greatly debilitated, and in others 
he is not. The vomiting of a large amount of bright red blood, 
together with the other symptoms mentioned, is sufficient evid- 
ence of ulcer of the stomach. 

Treatment. — 

The stomach should be allowed to remain as quiet as pos- 
sible. When food is taken into the stomach, and during the 
period of digestion, the muscular coats of the organ maintain a 
constant churning movement, and both the food and the mechan- 
ical movement irritate the ulcer and prevent its healing. All 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 335 

water drank should be taken as hot as can be borne, and should 
contain some alkali — Phosphate of Soda, baking Soda, or Sul- 
phate of Soda. By many Sulphate of Soda is considered the 
best — I teaspoonful to a pint of water. 

Regarding nourishment, those who have treated the largest 
number of these cases advise rectal feeding. Also bathe the sur- 
face with nutrient oils — Cod Liver Oil is perhaps one of the best. 
When this fails to maintain the patient and food by the stomach 
becomes necessary, only that that is most nourishing should be 
taken, and in liquid form. 

CANCER OF THE STOMACH.— C««5^.— See Cancer. 

Symptoms. — During the early stages of cancer of the stomach 
the symptoms are those of indigestion. The patient loses in 
weight without any known cause. Digestive disturbances increase 
until there is more or less pain. The pain may be constant, or 
may be present only occasionally. The skin gradually changes 
to a straw color. In some cases the color is quite natural, 
especially during the first six or eight months. When the 
cancer is situated at what is called the cardiac end of the 
stomach, i.e., the end into which the sesophagus opens, there is 
a gradual narrowing of this tube and swallowing becomes diffi- 
cult; later there is regurgitation or return of the food. When it 
is situated at the end of the stomach opening into the small 
bowel, the food is prevented from passing out of the stomach. 
This causes the organ to dilate. The patient lives about one 
year. Vomiting commences at some stage of the disease — 
sometimes quite early, perhaps from the third to the sixth 
month. In other cases it does not occur until one or two months 
before death. Vomiting occurs soon after eating. When the 
growth is situated near the opening of the stomach into the 
small bowel and is followed by dilatation of the stomach, food 
may remain in the organ for from one to two or three days and 
then be ejected. The food is in various stages of decomposition, 
and blood is often present. Toward the latter stages of the 
disease blood is present in larger amounts, and, as a result of 
remaining in the stomach for some time and being brought in 
contact with the fluids of the stomach and the undigested food, it 
is dark in color and clotted. This is often spoken of as ''coffee 
grounds'' vomiting. Sometime during the disease the cancer may 
be felt through the abdominal wall. Usually this part of the 
diagnosis can be made from the sixth to the ninth month. Begin- 
ning with the symptoms, or soon after, the stomach is sensitive 
to touch, and during the progress of the disease this sensitive- 
ness increases until the slightest pressure causes pain. The 
emaciation also increases until the patient appears like a living 



336 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

skeleton. lyOcating the growth by manipulation over the 
stomach, when accompanied by the symptoms given, is unmis- 
takable evidence of the cancer. ^ 

There may be cancer of the pancreas, which is situated just 
behind the stomach. In this case there is less vomiting, but 
diarrhea is present and the eliminations contain undigested fat. 

There may be cancer of the liver or gall bladder. In this 
case there would be evidence of digestive disturbances, but these 
would be less marked. 

Cancer may occur in the digestive tract. If occurring at the 
beginning of the small bowel where it joins the stomach, the 
symptoms would be similar to those given, but the ejected matter 
would contain less blood; if occurring in the large bowel, stomach 
symptoms would be largely absent. The eliminations from the 
digestive tract would contain mucus and blood, and the odor 
would be foul. In all cases there is rapid emaciation, and death 
is the inevitable result. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do. — As the early symptoms are the usual disorders 
of indigestion, correct the diet and take the ordinary remedies for 
dyspepsia. If the trouble continues, consult a physician. 

A. If the cancer is situated where the sesophagus joins the 
stomach, the opening should be maintained as long as possible by 
dilating the part. When this fails and food cannot reach the 
stomach, it is necessary to insert a tube, forcing it through the 
constricted part, and give liquid foods. When the cancer is 
situated at the other end of the stomach, the usual remedies for 
indigestion may be given. In all cases give lo-drop doses of 
Fowler's Solution and lo grains of the Sulphocarbolates at meal 
time — three doses a day. 

Stomach Diseases — Summary. — In giving a description 
of the diseases of the digestive tract, we stated that those 
diseases given under so many different headings were confusing, 
that they were but different manifestations of the same 
diseased condition, etc. The same is true of the various forms 
of disease of the stomach mentioned, — Gastric Fever, Acute 
Gastric Catarrh, Acidity of the Stomach, Acute Dyspepsia, Acute 
Indigestion, Gastralgia or Neuralgia of the Stomach. These, and 
perhaps other terms, are used to denote an acute attack of 
Indigestion, 

It should be remembered that this sudden manifestation of 
pain and other symptoms of acute trouble is not the result of a 
single error, but evidence of a long train of conditions, which 
have gradually led up to the sudden onset. For some time the 








No. 15. 

I, 2, 3, Arteries. 4, Veins. 5, Nerves. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 357 

patient has gone beyond the limit of safety, and the system has 
withstood the abuse, if we may call it such, of late suppers, late 
hours, excessive or rapid eating, and, in many cases, excess in 
drinking — v^hether of strong coffee, tea, ice water or alcoholic 
liquors makes no particular difference. Neither is it of import- 
ance whether the digestive fluids of the stomach contain a little 
too much acid, or are slightly alkaline; the result is the same. 
The small vessels supplying the mucous membrane become con- 
gested and inflamed, the digestive fluids become excessive in 
amount and abnormal in quality, and now Nature suddenly rebels 
and the patient finds himself the victim of an acute attack. 
These unpleasant reminders are Nature's voice, forcibly expressed. 
For every transgression there is now demanded full payment with 
interest. We should remember that if Nature's laws are broken, 
there will be a day of reckoning. Whether the wilful errors 
pertain to matters of diet and hygiene, to loss of sleep, overwork 
or lack of exercise, is unimportant. It would be as reasonable 
to expect an apple thrown into the air to remain there, as to 
expect abuses of the physical body to go unpunished. The only 
prophylactic or preventive measure against disease is a healthy 
system, and the only way to avoid disease of the stomach is to 
exercise care and judgment regarding matters of diet. 

Usually when the stomach begins to give trouble, artificial 
digestants are resorted to. The class of people who take these 
patent remedies are looking for a specific — a something that will 
allow them to continue their indulgences and excesses and at the 
same time pay little or no attention to the demands of Nature. 
But sooner or later Nature claims her rights. It may be in the 
form of an acute attack, of gradual and lingering disease, some 
of the many deformities of rheumatism, spinal diseases, or an 
early death. Every one should learn that digestion cannot be 
purchased ready-made, that artificial digestants afford but 
temporary relief, and that their effects are only palliative, i. e., 
that they quiet the symptoms without touching the cause, and 
that, if continued, these remedies will still further weaken the 
digestive organs. They do this by doing their work for them. 
It is well known that Nature does not waste any of her forces, 
nor perform any of her work in vain, and if artificial digestants 
are employed, the natural digestive fluids or ferments will cease 
to flow. The muscles of the arm would shrink if the arm were 
kept in a sling; a joint would refuse to act if it were kept too 
long in one position. When the arm and joint cease to act, 
Nature ceases to supply them. The same is true with the diges- 
tive fluids. If they are supplied artificially, the digestive organs 
will atrophy, like the muscles of the arm kept in a sling, or refuse 
to act, like the joint that has remained too long inactive. 
C.R.-22 



338 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Eructations in which are recognized by taste or smell any- 
thing eaten or drank, are evidence that the stomach cannot take 
care of that particular article, whether of food or drink. They 
are an indication that fermentation has occurred, the flavor or 
odor being thrown off with the gases of decomposition. If the 
eructations are greasy, avoid fats; if they are sour, avoid sugar 
and starchy foods, as these produce acids. If there is a bitter 
taste in the mouth, it is bile, and indicates congestion of the bile 
duct. The stomach does not rebel without a cause, and its 
warnings should be heeded. When stomachical digestion is per- 
fect, we are unconscious that we have a stomach. Every organ 
has an individual sign by which it makes known any abnormal 
conditions, and it is upon the recognition of such signs that 
diagnosis is made. 

The three great physicians of Nature are fresh air, pure water 
and sunshine, and these combined with healthful exercise are 
more effective in securing and maintaining health than drug 
medication. They will cure most cases of dyspepsia. If they 
could be bottled up and administered in tea or tablespoonful 
doses while people were in bed, or comfortably seated in rocking 
chairs, they would be more largely indulged in, and those pre- 
paring such treatment could command their millions. 

When the stomach is irritable through indigestion, the con- 
dition is reflected to the brain and other organs through the 
connecting nerve fibers, w^eaving a thread of disorders which 
may bafl^le human skill. This condition produces many imaginary 
ailments — the blues, melancholia, irritability, nervousness, etc. 
These cases do not need medicine; it would be as absurd to treat 
such cases with medicine as it would be to give medicine for 
lameness caused by a sliver driven into the hand. The stomach 
needs rest and freedom from all irritating substances just as much 
as the hand needs to have the sliver removed. 

It may be of interest to know that a glass of ice water 
lowers the temperature of the stomach 30 degrees, and this has a 
powerful effect in checking digestion. 

STRANGURY. — This means painful urination. (See 
Dysuria under Bladder, Diseases of). 

STRICTURE. — Stricture means the closing of the natural 
lumen, or opening of any passageway, as an artery or any part 
of the bowel. Stricture may be partial or complete. It may 
affect any canal or duct, as the urethra, trachea, or wind-pipe, 
oesophagus, or tube leading from the throat to the stomach, or 
the eustachian tube, the passage leading from the base of the 
tongue to the middle ear. These strictures may be uniform or 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 339 

may be tortuous; they may be partial or complete, rendering the 
canal passable or impassable. They may also be recurrent, that 
is, returning from time to time. 

Cause. — They may be caased by a foreign body, by tumors, 
including cancer, or may result from inflammation. The last is 
the most frequent cause. 

Treatment. — 

These cases require a physician. 

Nole. Usually stricture is understood to mean a narrowing of the 
urethra following gonorrhoea. (See G1.EKT). 

STYE.— (See under Eye, Diseases of). 

SUMMER COMPLAINT.— (See Diarrhea). 

SUNBURN. — In those unaccustomed to outdoor life, the 
skin over the face, neck and other exposed parts is delicate. The 
cells forming the outer layer of the skin are not coarse, rough 
and thick, because the tissues beneath have needed no particular 
protection. The sudden change allows the sun's rays to pene- 
trate to the deeper structure, or skin proper. It will be remem- 
bered that it is in this layer that the blood vessels are situated. 
The excessive heat causes acute congestion, and, in some instances, 
inflammation. This accounts for the heat and swelling, and 
the swelling causes the pressure and pain. This condition 
usually lasts for a few days, more or less, according to the 
severity or amount of exposure. 

Treatment. — 

The best treatment is some application that will exclude the 
air, because it is the oxygen of the air coming in contact with 
the true skin that produces the sensation of smarting and burn- 
ing. The application of Vaseline, Sweet Cream, Sweet Oil, or 
any emollient that will protect the affected area, is all that is 
needed. If on the hands, arras or neck, the application may 
be followed with a light bandage. This will insure greater pro- 
tection and afford greater relief. 

SWEAT GLANDS, DISORDER OF — HYPERI- 
DROSIS. — Some persons are afflicted with excessive secretions 
of the sweat glands. The excess may be general all over the 
body, or may affect only certain parts, as the hands, arm-pits, 
soles of the feet, etc. It is usually accompanied with a disagree- 
able and disgusting odor. This is especially true when it affects 
the soles of the feet. Excessive sweating of the soles of the feet 
is not only the most uncomfortable, but the most dangerous, form 
of this disease. It keeps the feet wet and cold, and in many 



340 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

cases is the primary step leading to chronic catarrh; or may pre- 
cipitate an acute cold. The feet are kept in a sweat-bath, as it 
were, which causes the outer skin to peel off rapidly and leaves 
them tender and sensitive. 

Cause. — Some irritant which excites excessive action of the 
nerves supplying the sweat glands and results in over-productioc ; 
or the nerve supply may be unusually or abnormally develope. 

Treatment. — 

The following is one of the best remedies of prevention: 

Menthol 20 grains. 

Tannic Acid 40 " 

Formaldehyde 20 drops. 

Borax, powdered i ounce. 

Soapstone, powdered 2 '* 

Mix^ and dust freely inside the stockings. 
If there is still some sweating, add more Tannic 
Acid; if there is odor left, add more Formal- 
dehyde, 

The same preparation may be applied locally under the arms, 
or wherever abnormal sweating occurs. 

Note. — The above is Allen's Foot-Ease plus Formaldehyde. 

SYPHILIS.— -(See under Venereai. Diseases). 

TAPEWORM— TiENIA SOLIUM.— This is a form of 
worm which sometimes inhabits the digestive tract and grows to 
great lengths. The variety mentioned above, taenia solium, is 
the one most commonly met, and varies in length from ten to 
thirty feet. In appearance it is flat and thin like a ribboai. 
There are two other varieties which are larger. The largest is 
said to attain a length of sixty feet. The head of the tapeworm 
is small and rounded, being about -Jg- to -^-^ of an inch in diam- 
eter. The body is composed of small segments, or joints, which 
vary from }i to ^/i of an inch in length; the width may exceed 
the length. The worm is supplied with two rows of suckers, 
and the taenia solium is also supplied with two rows of what are 
called booklets. Each worm is supplied with male and female 
reproductive organs. Its eggs are about -j-gVo ^^ ^^ m^ in 
diameter. The worm is supposed to inhabit pork, beef and fish, 
and to find its way into the body first in such food. It inhabits 
the upper part of the small bowel, and the head is firmly attached 
to the mucous membrane by means of the booklets mentioned. 

Cause, —^h.^ eggs, which are found in the meat mentioned. 
These eggs, on reaching the digestive tract, hatch and develop 
into the worm. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 341 

Symptoms. — The elimination of detached or disjointed seg- 
ments may be the first, and is the only positive evidence of the 
presence of the worm. In other cases there is pain, which may be 
anywhere in the abdominal cavity. The appetite is more or less 
affected, and at times there may be nausea and vomiting. There 
may also be dyspepsia and constipation, and the patient may lose 
flesh After eating the symptoms are apt to disappear, and are 
most prominent when the stomach and bowels are empty. In 
some cases the patient claims to feel the movement of the worm 
though this may be imagination. 

Treatments. — 

A. There are a number of remedies which are used in the 
treatment of tapeworm. A strong tea made from Pomegranate 
Root, Turpentine, Pumpkin Seed, Aspidium, Male Fern, and 
perhaps other remedies are used for its destruction. Of these 
the ethereal resin of Aspidium and the oleo resin of Male Fern 
are perhaps used oftenest, although Pumpkin Seed has the 
advantage of being cheap, effective and harmless. This is 
important in the case of small children, because it requires as 
large a dose of the remedy to destroy the tape worm in the child 
as in the adult, and enough of the stronger remedies to be effect- 
ive might be too large a dose for the child. 

In case of children, give i ounce of the dried Pumpkin Seed, 
or 4 ounces of the fresh seed. Remove the outer covering or 
husk, and bruise, together with chocolate or sugar. Give an 
active cathartic and restrict the diet as much as possible for 
forty-eight hours. Divide the dried seed into four doses, or the 
green seed into six doses, and give one hour apart. Follow the 
last dose with another active cathartic, such as Castor Oil. This 
is usually effective, and, as stated, is perfectly harmless. 

For adults, give an active cathartic in the afternoon, eat a 
very light supper, if any, and no breakfast, and take about i or 
2 teaspoonfuls of the oleo resin of Male Fern, or i teaspoonful of 
the ethereal resin of Aspidium. In two hours take 2 table- 
spoonfuls of Castor Oil and i drop of Croton Oil. The Tannate 
of Pelletierine which is the active principle of Pomegranate, 
is highly recommended, and may be given in from >^- to i -grain 
doses in place of the Male Fern or Aspidium. 

B. Take 4 ounces of Pumpkin Seed, remove shells and bruise 
seeds together with two ounces of sugar and i pint of warm 
water. Let patient eat nothing for one day. The next day let 
him eat the Pumpkin Seed mixture, and after he has finished, 
give him a good dose of Epsom Salts. — (35). 



342 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

C. Kiiiulsion consisting ot: 

Turpentine i ounce. 

Wintergreen Water }4 *' 

Gum Acacia ^ " 

Simple Syrup r " 

Mi:^. To be taken by an adult in one dose. — (31). 

TEETH. — The teeth are subject to disease the same as 
other tissues, organs and structures. There may be abscess, or 
there may be a gradual or rapid destruction of one or more of the 
teeth. They are also subject to pain and tumor growths. The 
tumor consists of an increased amount or overgrowth of the bony 
tissue. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment should be preventive. This means that the 
teeth should receive proper care by keeping them clean. Every 
one should use a brush at least once a day, or, what is better, 
after each meal. Any evidence of decay should be investigated 
and cared for by the dentist. Some form o£ tooth powder that is 
cleansing and at the same time harmless, should be used occasion- 
ally, as the following: 

Precipitated Chalk i ounce. 

Orris Root, powdered 2 drachms. 

Boric Acid, powdered 20 grains. 

Mi:*:, and use by applying to the brush. 
Note. — Other preparations for use in cleaning the teeth 

will be found under Miscei^IvAnkous Medicai. Receipts. 

Toothache Remedies. — 

A. Chloral Hydrate Yz ounce. 

Gum Camphor ^ " 

By gradually rubbing these two ingredients together, a liquid 
soon forms. This can best be done in a druggist's mortar. Keep 
the liquid well corked. In using take a small piece of cotton, 
large enough to fill the cavity in the tooth, roll it up firmly, and 
with the end of a tooth -pick, or some other convenient method, 
dip it into the solution and pack it firmly into the tooth. — (64). 

Note. — The above is an excellent application. 

B. Saturate a piece of cotton the size of the tooth cavity in 
Ammonia and put into the tooth. It will stop toothache at once. 
-(20). 

C. Chloroform t drachm. 

Oil of Cloves I " 

Carbolic Acid i " 

Mix, and apply a few drops on cotton . Care 
should be taken not to drop any of the liquid 
on the lips, tongue or gums. — (36). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 343 

D. Alcohol 'A ounce. 

Laudanum A drachm. 

Chloroform, liquid measure 3>^ " 

Gum Camphor 2 " 

Oil of Cloves 2 

Sulphuric Ether, liquid measure 3 *' 

Oil of Ivavender }4 " 

If there is a nerve exposed, this will quiet it. 
Apply with lint. Rub freely upon the gums 
and upon the face against the tooth. 

E. Alcohol 2 ounces. 

Tincture of Arnica 2 drachms. 

Tincture of Chloroform 2 " 

Oil of Cloves I 

Mi:*:, and apply to the cavity on a little 
cotton. 

TETTER.— (See Eczema under Skin Diskasks). 

THREAD WORMS.— (See under Children's 

Diseases) . 

THROAT, SORE.— The following treatments have been 
recommended. The reader is also referred to the treatments 
under Laryngitis ; also, if the tonsils are affected, to the treat- 
ments under Tonsilitis. 

Treatments. — 

A. Sage Tea, very strong , }4 pint. 

Strained Honey 2 tablespoonfuls. 

Common Salt 2 ** 

Strong Vinegar 2 ** 

Mix-y strain, and gargle the throat from 
four to a dozen times daily, accordin^^ to 1.':;' 
severity of the case — (64). 

B. A pinch of the following on the tongue and swallowed, 
without water, every half hour: 

Cubebs, powdered i teaspoonful. 

Saltpetre i " 

Mix:. Gargle the throat with milk. Little 
or nothing to eat for 24 hours. — (35). 

C, Chlorate of Potash i drachm. 

Turpentine i " 

Syrup of Gum Arabic , i ounce. 

Water. i " 

Mix. Take l teaspoonful every two hours. 
-(36). 

THRUSH,— (See under Children's Diseases). 



344 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

TOE-NAIL, INGROWING. — This difficulty usually 
occurs on the great toe. In some cases it is very painful, 
so much so that the individual is unable to wear a shoe 
unless it is very large, or unless the part covering the toe is 
removed with a knife. In every case the condition is extremely- 
unpleasant and there is always more or less soreness and pain. 

Cause. — The cause is either an overgrowth along the edge of 
the nail, or the pressure of the nail irritates the soft tissue 
and results in its overgrowth. The edge of the nail either 
grows down into the tissues, or the tissue grows up over the edge 
of the nail; perhaps both conditions are present. 

TreatmknTS. — 

A. Very many cases may be benefited and often cured by 
taking a sharp-pointed knife and, by repeated strokes along the 
border, gradually cutting through the nail, removing a strip from 
one-sixteenth to one-eighth of an inch in width, and sometimes 
more. Where the nail grows down into the tissue it is not attached 
on either side, and by cutting through, the sliver of nail may be 
readily removed. This relieves the pressure, and for a time 
relieves the pain and soreness. If the trouble recurs, repeat the 
treatment. If successful the first time, it will be successful every 
time, and eventually the nail will stop growing in that direction. 

The directions just given can be carried out by any one 
suffering with this trouble. Some cases, however, need surgical 
treatment. 

B. Painless Remedy. — Henry Finch, M. D., reports, through 
the British Medical Jouvjial, that neither cutting nor burning 
operations are at all necessary for the complete and rapid cure of 
ingrowing toe-nail. If a small, thin, flat piece of silver plate be 
bent at one edge into a slight deep groove and, after the toe has 
been poulticed twenty-four hours, slipped beneath the edge of the 
nail, so as to protect the flesh from its pressure, and the rest of 
the thin plate bent around the side and front of the toe, being 
kept in position with a small portion of adhesive plaster passed 
around the toe, a speedy and almost painless cure will take place; 
and the patient, after the first day, has the additional advantage 
of being able to walk. Dr. Finch has followed this method in 
numerous cases with uniform success. 

TONGUE. — Like other tissues and organs, the tongue is 
subject to many diseases. There may be adhesions, including the 
condition known as tongue-tie. Such adhesions are congenital, i. e. , 
exist from birth. There may be atrophy — a shrinking of the 
organ. This may be caused by syphilis, by some disease of the 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 345 

brain, or by morbid growths on the tongue itself. There may 
be hypertrophy or overgrowth. This would result from a mild 
form of inflammation from some cause. 

The tongue is also subject to ulcer, erysipelas and cancer. 
Barring cancer, perhaps the most serious form of disease of the 
tongue is acute inflammation. This is called Glossitis. 

Acute Glossitis or Inflammation of the Tongue may 

result from injury — sometimes results from the sting of a bee. 

Symptoms. — Sudden swelling, fever, pain and increased flow 
of saliva. The voice becomes changed, and speech and swallow- 
ing are difiicult. The glands about the jaw enlarge and may 
suppurate. The swelling may be so rapid and reach such pro- 
portions as to render breathing not only difiicult, but impossible. 

Treatment. — 

The same as treatment for inflammation elsewhere. Relieve 
the organ of the excessive amount of blood. This can only be 
done by draining the system of fluids and equalizing the 
circulation. A large dose of Pilocarpine is valuable. For a 
child five years old, ^ of a grain given with a hypodermic 
needle would perhaps be sufiicient. This causes active elimina- 
tion by the skin. Also give i drop of Croton Oil, either in a 
small capsule, or mixed with Glycerine or Sweet Oil and placed 
on the back of the tongue. If Croton Oil is not at hand, give a 
large dose of Castor Oil. Wait two hours, and if results are not 
obtained, give half the amount. In place of the Pilocarpine, 
Aconite may be given — i drop of the tincture every hour. Also 
apply external heat to produce profuse perspiration. Sometimes 
even the most active treatment fails. In this case incisions may 
be made — cut deep enough to allow the blood to flow^ freely. 
This will aid in relieving the organ. In some cases it is neces- 
sary to perform tracheotomy i. e,, open the wind-pipe and 
insert an artificial tube through which the child may breathe. 
If an abscess forms, it should be opened and washed out the 
same as abscess elsewhere. These cases are always serious and 
require the services of a physician. 

In chronic inflammation or enlargement of the tongue the 
disease is secondary, /. e. , the result of some other trouble, to- 
wards which the treatment should be directed. 

TONSILITIS. — The Pharynx (farinks) commences at the 
back part of the mouth and terminates in the esophagus, or tube 
leading from the throat to the stomach. The pharynx is about 
4>^ inches in length. There are seven openings which communi- 
cate with it: the two nasal cavities; the two eustachian 



346 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

tubes, which lead to the middle ears; the trachea, which leads to 
the lungs; the mouth, which is in front; and the aesophagus, 
into which the pharynx terminates. 

The upper and front part of the mouth has a bony roof 
covered with mucous membrane, and is called the /lard palate; 
the back part is formed or composed of soft tissues only, therefore 
is called the soft palate. Arching from either side of the back 
part of the mouth are two folds of mucous membrane which meet 
in the centre; behind these are two more. The four folds contain 
four small muscles. These arches are called the pillars of the soft 
palate. They are separated at the sides of the throat, and meet 
in the center like the letter V. The tonsils are placed between 
them, thus, A , one on either side. 

The tonsils are glandular bodies which vary considerably in 
size. During acute inflammation or chronic enlargement, they 
may be an inch in diameter; normally, they are very small and 
cannot be seen. On the surface of each tonsil there are from 
twelve to fifteen little openings, each extending inward and 
branching into many little follicles, or glandular sacs. Sur- 
rounding each of these sacs are a number of small bodies or 
glands with no external opening. These glands are similar to 
Peyer's glands in the small bowel (see Typhoid Fever). By 
means of lymphatics these ductless glands drain into the deep 
glands of the neck, and thus their secretions reach the general 
circulation. That is one reason why inflammation of the tonsils 
may produce such marked systemic effects. 

Tonsilitis is inflammation of the tonsils. It is sometimes 
called Quinsy. As stated under Diphtheria, quinsy means a chok- 
ing, and may be applied to any of the throat troubles where 
there is inflammation, swelling and difficulty in breathing or 
swallowing. 

Cause. — The cause is the same as that which produces 
ordinary catarrhal colds and sore throat — probably due to atmos- 
pheric changes. 

Symptoms. — In some cases the disease is ushered in with a 
chill, but usually it is not. There is a moderate rise of tempera- 
ture, which may reach as high as 104 ; the tonsils become 
swollen, producing pressure and pain; there is a constant desire 
to clear the throat, and difficulty in swallowing ; the tonsils 
increase in size, and may nearly or altogether close the passage, 
though the act of breathing through the mouth forces an opening. 
In appearance at this time the tonsils are large, and deep red, and 
the surface may be more or less covered with whitish or yellowish 
points. The mucous membranes of the surrounding throat struc- 
tures may be more or less swollen and inflamed. The swelling of 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 



347 



the tonsils may be so great that suppuration will take place, in 
which case almost immediate relief will be afforded. Usually, 
however, the disease declines gradually, the fever disappearing 
and the tonsils returning to their normal size; or they may remain 
somewhat enlarged. 

In inflammation and swelling of the throat it is well to 
remember the symptoms of diphtheria. Diphtheria may give the 
same early symptoms as tonsilitis, or as any case of sore throat, 
either mild or severe, but the typical symptom of diphtheria is 
the formation of a membrane, which usually appears on the ton- 
sils at one or more points. These points spread rapidly and join 
together, forming a large leather-colored patch. 

TONSILITIS COMPARKD WITH DIPHTHERIA. 



Tonsilitis. 

Points first appearing are 
whitish or light yellow in 
color. 

No membrane, but a white 
exudate of a downy or woolly 
appearance. 

Exudate can usually be 
removed with a soft cloth or 
swab. 

Removal of the exudate 
leaves the surface natural, bar- 
ring its inflamed appearance. 

Exudate stands out like wool 
on a smooth surface without 
any definite outline. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do. — Steep up bitter herbs in a closed vessel — an 
earthen pot or tea-kettle — and steam the patient's throat. Form 
a long tube by rolling up a newspaper. Place one end over the 
spout of the kettle, tie it in place, put the other end in or over 
the mouth, and have him inhale the steam as hot as can be borne 
comfortably. Or, add from ^ to i teaspoonful of Carbolic Acid 
to 2 quarts of boiling water, or the same amount of Turpentine, 
and inhale in the same way. The Carbolic Acid and Turpentine 
are of advantage because of their antiseptic properties; they 
insure cleanliness. 



Diphtheria. 

Points first appearing are 
of a dark, leathery color. 

Smooth membrane of a dark 
grayish or leathery appearance. 

Membrane is firmly adherent 
to the structures or tissues 
beneath. Cannot be removed 
unless torn loose. 

If membrane is torn loose, a 
bleeding surface is left behind. 

Membrane has a well-defined 
border. 



348 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Give warm drinks and put to bed. If the case seems severe 
enough, send for a doctor. An abscess sometimes forms on the 
affected tonsil, and should this occur, have it opened by a doctor 
iit the earliest moment. 

A. At the first symptoms of tonsilitis give the patient an 
active cathartic, and give 5 grains of Salicylate of Soda ever>' 
hour until the ears "sing;" after that, give every three hours. 
For the phlegm that collects in the throat, the following gargle 
will be found satisfactory: 

Borax, powdered 2 drachms. 

SaUcylate of Soda 2 " 

Glycerine 4 

Water, enough to make 4 ounces. 

Gargle several times a day, or as often as 
necessary. 

If the fever is high, i-drop doses of Tincture of Aconite may 
be given every hour, although this is unimportant; the fever is 
only a symptom, and if the disease is properly cared for, the 
symptom will disappear — so will the disease. 

Another most excellent remedy for internal use is the follow- 
ing: 

Tincture of Aconite \ drop. 

Tincture of Belladonna Leaves ^ " 

Tincture of Bryonia ^ " 

Red Iodide of Mercury ^ grain. 

Sulphate of Morphine y^ " 

Salicylate of Soda i 

Oil of Wintergreen ^j^ drop. 

This combination is made in tablet form, 
and each tablet contains the amount given 
here. These tablets may be bought at any drug 
store. 

The value of the tablet resides mostly in the amount of Sali- 
cylate of Soda it contains. Salicylate of Soda is a specific for 
many cases of tonsilitis. The tablets may be given one every 
hour, more or less often according to age. We have used these 
tablets and also the 5 -grain doses of Salicylate of Soda in many 
cases of tonsilitis, and the results have been so uniformly satis- 
factory that we feel confident if the directions are followed, many 
cases of this disease can be aborted. 

The patient should remain indoors for a day or two, if neces- 
sary. If the tonsils become greatly swollen, relief may be had by 
lancing them, cutting in one or more places. This allows them 
to bleed freely and relieves the congestion. If suppuration takes 
place, they should be lanced also. The best treatment for ton- 
sils that are troublesome is to remove them — cut them out. This 
requires but a moment's time and produces no pain. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 349 

Enlarged Tonsils. — Sometimes the tonsils remain perma- 
nently enlarged. In this case it is better to have them removed. 
The operation is neither difi&cult nor painful. Until this is 
deemed necessary, either of the following may be used to advan- 
tage: 

Treatments.— 

A. Chlorate of Potash >^ teaspoonful. 

Sulphite of Soda K 

Put into a glass and fill with warm water. 
Gargle the throat thoroughly with a table- 
spoonful of this solution from three to five 
times a day. 

Also paint the tonsils once in two or three days with the 
Tincture of Iodine, using a small brush. To do this, take a 
spoon handle, or something of the kind, and press the tongue 
down so that the tonsils may be treated readily. The Iodine 
will reduce their size by stimulating the absorption of inflam- 
matory products. 

B. Iodine 2 drachms. 

Glycerine 6 " 

Mtjxr, and apply daily with a brush. — (45). 

Note. — The object in adding the Glycerine lies in its power to attract 
water from the tissues beneath the surface to which it is applied. This 
drainage aids in reducing the size of the organ. 

TOOTHACHE.— (See under Teeth). 

TRANCE — MORBID SLEEP.— Trance differs from 
sleep both in time of duration and in the profound insensibility 
to external objects or impressions. Another peculiarity regard- 
ing trance is that it is more apt to follow excitement than fatigue 
or exhaustion. It is said to have occurred epidemically during 
periods of great religious excitement mingled with superstition. 

A mild case resembles sleep, but there is an abnormal insen- 
sibility to external stimulation. The breathing and the pulse 
are quite natural. This form is called Trance Sleep. Or the 
breathing and heart action may be greatly weakened, yet 
perceptible. The joints remain movable, and the position of the 
individual can be easily changed. This condition is sometimes 
spoken of as Trance Coma, meaning deep sleep. In its severest 
form no heart beat or respiration can be detected. The temper- 
ature is subnormal, and the patient takes no nourishment. This 
form is sometimes spoken of as Death Trance. 



350 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment.— 

We have never had occasion to treat any of these cases, and 
so far as we know there is no satisfactory treatment that has 
ever been discovered. However, as a means of aid in reviving 
the patient we would recommend any of the following: 

Inhalations of Nitrite of Amyl. Nitrite of Amyl is a liquid 
and is given by holding the uncorked bottle close to the nose for 
a few seconds at a time. While the effects last but a few 
minutes, they might serve to bring the individual to consciousness. 

Atropine is another remedy, which does not act so quickly, 
but is more lasting. Place ^\-^ of a grain in powdered form on 
the tongue, and repeat this every hour for two or three doses. 
Under the directions of a doctor perhaps a larger dose could be 
given. 

Glonoin, or Nitro-Glycerine, is another remedy belonging to 
the same class. The results somewhat resemble Nitrite of Amyl. 
The effects are produced rapidly and pass away within an hour. 

Electricity — the Faradic current — is recommended by some. 
Its daily application at the same hour is claimed to have revived 
a patient after all other means had failed. 

We wish also to recommend the rectal injection of two pints 
of water as hot as can be borne. 

If the patient cannot be revived, the question of feeding 
becomes an important one. Liquid food should be given by the 
mouth, if the patient can vSwallow. Absorption through the skin 
is another means of conveying nourishment. Perhaps Cod Liver 
Oil applied to the surface once or tvv^ice a day is as valuable as 
any remedy that can be administered by this method. 

TRICHINA WORM— TRICHINOSIS.— This disease is 
produced by a small worm called trichina. When full grown, it 
is from ^V t<^ /^ of an inch in length. Sometimes the trichina 
inhabits the body of the hog, and when such meat is eaten raw 
or improperly cooked, this minute form of animal life finds its 
way into the digestive tract of man, where it multiplies verj- 
rapidly, penetrates the walls of the tract and enters the veins, or by 
other means finds its way into muscle tissue, w^hich seems to be its 
natural place of abode. In the muscles the worms become encysted, 
that is, surrounded by a little membranous capsule. Later, 
both the cysts and the worms may become calcified, i. e. , lime salts 
are deposited, and the minute animal life appears as small white 
specks. They may remain encysted for months or years without 
undergoing any change. Should the flesh which they inhabit be 
swallowed by other animals, they would develop and multiply 
in the digestive tract, penetrate the walls of the bowels 
and migrate to muscle tissue, as before. They multiply rapidly 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS, 35 1 

in the digestive tract, and it is the young ones that migrate 
to muscle tissue and become encysted. A temperature ot 170 
degrees destroys this form of animal life; salting the meat also 
destroys it. 

Rats are the most common carriers of this form of pest. It 
is not often that thev inhabit the body of hogs. According to 
some authorities they occur only in i to 1500 or 2000. 

Cause. — Trichina finding their way into the stomach from 
eating pork when raw or when improperly cooked. 

Symptoms — At first there is loss of appetite, nausea, perhaps 
vomiting, diarrhea and a feeling of languor, and there maybe more 
or less prostration. This condition continues for a week, when the 
patient becomes sore and stiff and is attacked with pain, more or 
less severe. When the trichina enter the muscles, the pain 
is intense, and the slightest effort to move the affected muscle 
causes great pain. The pain is constant, the patient is unable to 
sleep, the face becomes swollen, there is fever and rapid pulse, 
more or less thirst, and profuse perspiration. 

Treatment. — 

Active cathartics might clear the digestive tract of the 
trouble, but it would have no influence upon the trichina after 
they became encysted. The treatment consists of food, stimu- 
lants and tonics. If only a small number of trichina migrate, 
the patient might recover; if a large number, the attack 
would prove fatal. Glycerine destroys trichina when applied to 
them direct. It does this by absorbing the fluids from the 
minute animal bodies, when they rapidly dry up and die. This 
remedy has been recommended in tablespoonful doses once every 
hour ; but as the Glycerine absorbs so much water before it 
reaches the circulation, and becomes so largely diluted, its effects 
are doubtful. Alcohol has also been recommended, and its effects 
on the trichina are the same as the Glycerine; but it too absorbs 
so much water before and after reaching the circulation that its 
effects are doubtful. 

TUBERCULOSIS — CONSUMPTION.— Consumption 

is a chronic, constitutional, non-contagious disease. Tubercu- 
losis is a form of consumption in which little nodules or tubercles 
are formed in the affected tissues. Tubercles are small, nodular 
masses, about the size of a millet seed, and are produced by a low 
form of inflammation resulting from self-generated poisons in the 
system. When occurring in the lungs, the usual seat of the 
disease, it is called Pulmonary Tuberculosis, Phthisis or Consumption. 
Consumption is a slow, wasting disease, and its primary cause 
is a lack of nourishment. Following, and as a result of such 



352 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

lack of nourishment, there is first a slight loss of vitality and 
lack of assimilation. The natural resistance of the tissues are 
lessened. The blood lacks the normal elements, and contains 
irritants in the form of waste material due to poor digestion and 
a lack of elimination. Indigestion is present in every case. The 
indigestion may be the result of rapid or excessive eating, poor 
food, unhygienic surroundings, too much hard work, or of the 
prolonged use of alcohol. Constipation is present more or less. 
This means that the digestive tract is unhealthy and that many 
poisons are generated there. It seems hardly necessary to state 
that these poisons enter the circulation, and, acting as irritants, 
produce a low form of inflammation. The inflammation and 
lack of nourishment mean that waste exceeds repair. Each 
organ and each individual cell of the body struggles to carry on 
the unequal contest, and the tissues thus become irritated and 
weakened and fail to appropriate the nourishment brought to 
them. 

Those tissues and organs suffer most that are most liable to 
the morbid influences present. The lungs are most liable for the 
following reasons, hence, as stated, consumption of the lungs is 
the most common form. Nearly all of the blood passes through 
the lungs once every minute. This is not true of any other 
organ in the body except the heart. In the heart the blood 
simply passes from one cavity to another, while in the lungs the 
unhealthy blood must pass through the intricate network of 
small vessels called capillaries. This brings the morbid influ- 
ences of the septic, or unhealthy blood, in direct contact with the 
lung tissue. Again, the lungs have a double circulation; they 
are supplied with two sets of blood vessels. One set supplies 
nourishment, and the other set is for the purification of the 
blood. These two systems of vessels are entirely separate. The 
system which supplies nourishment is given off from the lower 
left cavity of the heart, while that carrying the blood for elimina- 
tion of the poisonous gases mentioned, and for oxidization, comes 
from the right side of the heart. The blood which is sent to 
nourish the lungs is bright red, while that sent for purification is 
dark, venous, and contains many poisons and impurities. 

The system of vessels for the purification of the blood is 
placed just beneath the delicate membrane which lines the air 
cells. As stated elsewhere, it is estimated that there are six 
hundred million air cells in the lungs, and that their combined 
surface is more than seven times greater than the whole outer 
surface of the body. This surface is literally covered with small 
vessels through which the septic blood is constantly pouring. 
With every heart beat the blood is forced into the lungs, where 
it attempts to pass through the capillary network of small 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 353 

vessels; but in a morbid condition it contains many poisons, and 
these, acting as irritants, produce congestion, which later results 
in a low form of inflammation, as stated. The set of vessels 
which surround the air cells is so placed for the purpose of 
giving oif waste and absorbing oxygen from the air we breathe. 
The mucous membrane which lines the air cells has the power of 
transmitting carbonic acid gas and other poisonous vapors and 
admitting oxygen, and yet remain proof against the passage of 
the fluid blood. 

During the morbid conditions mentioned above more poisons 
are generated and less oxygen is taken into the system, and the 
oxidation of many products, both in the circulation and in the 
tissues, is interfered with. This lowers the physical force and 
increases the morbid effects already present. As this condition 
increases there is corresponding loss of weight and strength. 
Now some trivial occurrence, such as wet feet or exposure, may 
result in a bronchial catarrh, which ordinarily is easily recovered 
from; but with the lungs previously inflamed and their vitality 
at such a low ebb, the case may easily run into consumption. 

Causes. — Those already mentioned. Dyspepsia is the mother 
of consumption. Every one understands that in every case of con- 
sumption the process of digestion and assimilation suffers more or 
less from the first. It is understood, of course, that heredity may 
be responsible for some cases. A child of tuberculous parents 
may be born with weak lungs or a weak stomach. During child- 
hood days the lymphatic system is most liable to suffer, and 
undoubtedly this accounts for many cases of scrofula (see Tuber- 
culosis OF THB Lymph Glands) . 

During that form of consumption of the lungs known as 
tuberculosis, the following changes take place: 

Changes Occurring in Tuberculosis. — First, the irritation ex- 
cites inflammation and new tissue growth. The new growth is 
a form of connective tissue, as mentioned under Alcohol and in 
many other places in this work. From its granular appearance 
it is sometimes called embryonic tissue or granulation tissue. 
This new tissue takes no part in the work carried on by the 
organs in which it occurs, but crowds out more or less the natural 
tissue, and the organ or organs are weakened in proportion. A 
dead or dying cell first becomes the center of a tubercle by excit- 
ing inflammation around itself. Dead tissue always excites 
inflammation; it is Nature's method of localizing disease. The 
inflammation surrounding the tubercle is the same as would sur- 
round a bullet, or any other foreign body that might enter the 
lungs. The same condition is present in every abscess. The 
zone of new tissue which surrounds the tubercle or abscess con- 
stitutes the battle line; it is the struggle between the living and 
C.R.-23 



354 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

the dead. The same conditions are present, but more prominent, 
in Gangrene. It has been stated that a dead cell forms the 
center of a tubercle by exciting inflammation around itself. 
Dust may also aid in producing tuberculosis. When the vitality 
of the lungs is at a low ebb, as described, a small portion of dust 
from a mill or factory, or that furnished by the stone cutter or 
iron worker, may lodge in an air cell and form the nucleus or 
center of a tubercle. 

The tubercles do not contain blood vessels. Their lack of 
nourishment and failure to organize as healthy tissue leaves them 
without foundation or support. They are built from septic 
blood, have but little vitality and no duty in life, hence 
easily break down. Many of the new cells mentioned may die 
as a result of pressure upon each other, and also because they do 
not have time to mature. Many white corpuscles or white blood 
cells lodge at these points, lose their vitality and die. The 
blood always contains the elements of fibrine, and these elements, 
escaping from the swollen vessels, unite in the diseased area 
with the white corpuscles and other waste products and form 
the purulent matter which is expectorated. 

It is well known that Nature never maintains a structure for 
nothing. Whether that structure is a whole organ or a single 
cell, makes no difference. When it ceases to be of use to the 
body, Nature immediately seeks to eliminate it. It cannot be 
eliminated whole, hence the various changes through which it 
passes to reach a liquid state. When Nature's efforts fail to 
liquefy and eliminate, the part becomes organized, as stated 
below. 

In all forms of consumption of the lungs the walls of the 
small air tubes, and their dilated extremities, the air cells, are 
thickened by inflammation, and both are more or less filled with 
a catarrhal exudate and embr>^onic, or undeveloped, tissue. 
These changes and conditions are responsible for the consolidation 
present in the early stages. 

Many cases of consumption are recovered from. Where 
recovery takes place, the diseased portion of the lung may be- 
come calcified, i. e., lime salts carried by the circulation may be 
gradually deposited in that part. In health the little cells con- 
stituting the lung tissue do not absorb or admit lime salts into 
their structure, but in their diseased and weakened condition 
their selective power is lessened or destroyed. The diseased 
area may also become encysted, i. e., surrounded by a thin mem- 
brane of the connective tissue already mentioned. Later the 
connective tissue may send fibrous bands through the diseased 
part, and it is then said to be organized. Blood vessels are 
supplied, and the healing is permanent. The natural lung 





^'^'^^■' k >.',i 







iMiM^ 



No. t6. 

I. 2, 3, 4, 5, Arteries. 6, Tendons. 7, Nerves. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 355 

tissue, however, is never replaced. Or degeneration may cause 
the tissue to soften and break down — liquefy — and this may be 
followed by absorption, i. e., be carried away by the circulation; 
or it may be expectorated, or may be disposed of both by ab- 
sorption and expectoration, and the cavity be filled with newly 
organized tissue, as stated. It is by such conditions as these that 
post-mortem examinations demonstrate that consumption has 
existed in some part of the lungs at some time. 

Arteries last longer than lung tissue, hence they may extend 
through a cavity where lung tissue is destroyed. As the disease 
continues, they gradually become weaker until they may rupture 
during the act of coughing, causing hemorrhage, and sometimes, 
death. Or the inflammation may allow blood clots to form in 
the arteries, and they may be obliterated before the advancing 
disease can reach them. This would lessen nutrition and hasten 
the disease. An artery may be weakened where it is in clos( 
relation with the cavity. This would cause bulging into th( 
cavity and constitute an aneurism (see Aneurism). As fast a'^ 
the cavity increases the aneurism may continue and fill it, until 
rupture occurs, which would result in fatal hemorrhage. 

Quick Consumption. — In quick consumption death occurs 
before many of the changes have time to occur. The cause of 
quick consumption is, that the system is so overcome with self- 
generated poisons, as described, that degenerative changes occur 
in different parts of the body at the same time — the lungs, pleura, 
digestive tract, peritoneum, kidneys, liver, brain, etc. These 
cases prove rapidly fatal. 

Symptoms. — The development of the disease is insidious and 
without the patient's knowledge. There may be a gradual loss 
of flesh and strength without any known cause. There are 
digestive disturbances, poor appetite, constipation, or, if consti- 
pation is not present, the digestive tract is unhealthy. There is 
a dry cough, a sense of languor, weariness, and sensitiveness to 
cold. Exertion causes shortness of breath. There is a slight 
rise in temperature in the afternoon, which may be preceded by 
a sensation of chilliness during the morning. The fever is higher 
in the evening and absent in the morning. With the fever there 
is an increased pulse rate. The patient presents a pallid appear- 
ance. There may be pain in that part of the lung first affected. 
In what is called the second stage, the diseased tissue commences 
to break down and liquefy. This is indicated by increased 
cough, and by more or less increased expectoration. There is 
also an increased loss of strength. As the disease continues and 
the patient grows weaker, there are night sweats and increased 
emaciation. In all of these conditions the patient remains 
hopeful. 



356 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

Treatments. — 

A. We have had a good deal of experience in the treatment 
of consumption, and wish to state clearly that it is our opinion 
that drug medication is of but little value. We have been 
intimately associated with consumptives who have taken med- 
icines for weeks and months. Many high priced remedies were 
used, some manufactured in this country and some coming from 
Germany, but the results were always the same — the disease 
steadily progressed. If the patient desires to take medicine, the 
following is recommended: 

Fowler's Solution 3 drachms. 

Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites.. 5 ounces. 

Maltine, or some good preparation 

of Extract of Malt 10 " 

Put into a pint bottle, mix by shaking tlie 
bottle, and take a tablespoonful just before or 
immediately after meals. 

This aids digestion, and is more in the nature of a food than 
a medicine. 

The most successful element in the treatment of consump- 
tion is found in improved hygienic measures, such as occupation, 
diet, clothing, and abundance of fresh air. Out-of-door exercise 
should be daily indulged in, but never carried to the point of 
fatigue. The patient should practice deep breathing in the open 
air, he should sit or stand erect, the shoulders should be drawn 
backwards and upwards, and the skin should be kept active by 
frequent bathing. Large, well- ventilated sleeping rooms should 
be secured. Diet should be of the most nourishing kind, as 
eggs, milk, meat, bread and such other food products of this 
nature as may be desired by the patient. Any article interfering 
wath digestion or nutrition, however, should be promptly set 
aside. The patient should be strengthened by every known 
means, and nothing is so well suited for this purpose as pure 
water, good food, fresh air, sunshine, and absolute freedom of 
mind and body. 

Digestion is always interfered with in consumption, and 
when food does not digest it ferments and forms many poisons 
which are absorbed into the system. This lowers the strength 
and vitality of the patient and renders him less capable of resist- 
ing the disease already present. Antiseptics to render the 
digestive tract free from such fermentative changes are always 
valuable, and for this purpose perhaps nothing is better than 
Salol or the Sulphocarbolates ( see Typhoid Fever) . Render- 
ing the digestive tract healthy aids in relieving fever and night 
sweats. Night sweats are the result of weakness; fever is caused 
by the poisons in the system ( see Fever) ; both are a drair 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 357 

upon the patient. Antiseptics aid in removing this condition 
and increase the value of food products. This means an increase 
in strength and vitality. 

Disinfectants, such as those mentioned, may be used in the 
digestive tract with a reasonable degree of certainty; but with 
medicines it is different. Owing to the numerous changes which 
medicines undergo after they enter the circulation, their effect 
upon the lungs is doubtful, and usually without value. It is 
well known that drug medication produces little, if any, effect 
upon the disease. Any improvement in the consumptive must 
be brought about by natural means, as described. The result 
must come through natural channels. There is no specific. The 
many high-priced remedies and methods are of no value. 

Regarding climate, if going away breaks up all former asso- 
ciations and habits, causes business losses that cannot well be 
borne and renders life a burden, then the patient had much 
better remain at home. If the favorable influence of a better climate 
can be obtained in accordance with the patient's former habits 
and with due regard to his means, occupation, associations and 
contentment, then the prospects will be more hopeful. 

B. lyive and sleep out of doors. Get into pine woods, if 
possible. Never go inside of a building. — (59). 

C. I will here give a specific treatment in the first stage and 
often in the second: 

Calomel ^^ of a grain four times daily. 

Tincture of Iodine — dose, 5 drops in a glass of fresh milk 
three times a day between meals. 

Thorough massage every one or two days and anointing with 
Cocoanut or Olive Oil. 

Proper diet, etc. 

This treatment will work wonders if persevered in for weeks, 
and months even. — (30). 

Note. — The Calomel is of benefit in keeping the liver active, which is 
very important. The Iodine acts as a disinfectant, hence is also of value. 
The Cocoanut and Olive Oils are merely a means of giving nourishment. 

D. Change of climate. Fresh air. Liberal diet. Rest during 
state of fever. — (39). 

E. Creosote — 8 to 15 drops in one cup of hot water after 
meals. 

The most nourishing diet should accompany this treatment. 
-(26). 

Note. — Like the Iodine recommended above, Creosote is believed to be 
of value as a disinfectant in the circulation. If unable to take in water, 
take in milk, in capsule, or by other means. If there is evidence that it 
disturbs the stomach, its use should be discontinued for a time. 

F. Glycerine and best rye whisky, equal parts, to be taken 
freely.— (41), 



358 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

CONSUMPTION— CIRRHOSIS OF THE LUNGS. 

— There is another recognized form of consumption known as 
cirrhosis, or hardening, of the lungs. This disease is caused by 
irritants, such as dust, irritating gases, etc., hence is most fre- 
quently met in those who work in shops, factories, mills, stone 
quarries, iron works, and those who manufacture chemicals 
where irritating gases are produced. The disease consists of a 
slow process of inflammation, which begins in the upper or larger 
bronchial tubes, and, extending downward, enters the various 
branches of the air passages; hence all of both lungs are more or 
less affected, and therein lies the danger. The result of this 
inflammation is overgrowth and subsequent contraction of con- 
nective tissue. The lungs become shrunken and hardened, and 
the process may continue until the organs are only one-half, one 
third or even one-fourth their natural size. 

When in this condition, or during this slow process of irrita- 
tion and inflammation of the lungs, some trivial occurrence, as 
wet feet or exposure, may result in bronchial catarrh, which 
ordinarily is easily recovered from, but with the lungs previously 
inflamed and their vitality at a low ebb, an acute attack of 
pneumonia or tuberculosis may be precipitated, and under such 
conditions usually proves rapidly fatal. 

Treatment. — 

Since the disease depends upon irritating dust or vapors, it 
follows that those suffering from this trouble must secure a 
change of atmosphere, in fact, change to an atmosphere that is 
healthful and free from irritants constitutes the ideal treatment 
or management of a case of this kind. The capacity of the 
lungs has been destroyed to some extent, and a man suffering 
with this trouble would not have normal physical endurance 
even if the disease was checked; there would still remain a loss 
of lung power, lack of oxygen and interference with elimination, 
and there would be greater liability to tuberculosis and other 
diseases. The suggestions and treatment given under Tuber- 
culosis are applicable to Cirrhosis of the Lungs. 

After a change of atmosphere and occupation, and in order 
to free the lungs from inflammatory products, some of the 
Iodides should be taken for a time. Perhaps the Syrup of 
Hydriodic Acid is as good as any. Take a ieaspoonful four 
times a day — between meals and at bedtime. If there is any 
evidence of a catarrhal condition of the eyes, lessen the dose, 
taking about one-half the amount. Any other preparation of 
Iodine may be taken, if preferred. It should be continued for a 
month or two. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 359 

TUBERCULOSIS OF THE LYMPH GLANDS- 
SCROFULA. — In order to properly understand this disease, it 
is necessary first to give a description of the 

Lymphatic Vessels and Glands. — All parts of the body 
are pervaded by a system of vessels called the lymphatics. In 
structure these vessels somewhat resemble the arteries and the 
veins, although they are much thinner — so thin and transparent 
that the fluid which circulates through them can be plainly seen. 
This system of vessels is sometimes called the absorbe^iis, because 
they absorb certain waste material or products in all parts of the 
body and return them to the heart, or near the heart, where they 
are emptied into the veins. The veins carry these products into 
the heart and they are passed on through the lungs, where many 
of the impurities are eliminated or purified by the oxygen 
inhaled during respiration. 

The lymphatic vessels commence, or have their origin, in 
certain minute spaces or clefts found in connective tissue between 
adjoining cells, and as this connective tissue acts as a framework 
for all the organs and structures in the body, it follows that the 
lymphatic vessels may also be found in every organ and struc- 
ture. In the digestive tract the lymphatics are supposed to 
commence by a system of closed extremities; that is, they do not 
communicate directly with the digestive tract, but nourishment 
is taken up by them through the process of absorption. 

The circulation of the Jymph differs from that of the 
blood. The blood is sent out through one system of vessels called 
arteries, and the same blood, containing many impurities, is 
returned through another system of vessels called veins ; but the 
lymph flows only in one direction, i. e., towards the heart. 
Beginning as minute and delicate vessels between the little cells 
of the various organs and membranes mentioned, the lymphatics 
gradually become larger and join together, forming large trunks, 
which empty into the veins near the heart, as stated. 

What are called the lacteals are the lymphatics leading from 
the small bowel. They are so named because they contain a 
light-colored fluid resembling milk; lac means milk, hence lacteals 
— milk-like. This fluid is also called chyle. It is the product of 
digestion which has been absorbed and is being carried from the 
digestive tract to the thoracic duct. The thoracic duct is a large 
duct or channel for all of the lymphatics of the body, except 
those of the right side of the head, neck, right side of the chest 
cavity, right side of the heart, right lung and upper portion of 
the liver. It is 15 to 18 inches in length, and commences close 
to the spinal column in the abdominal cavity near the small of 
the back. It passes through the chest cavity, runs parallel with 
the spinal column and a little below the level of the collar bone, 



360 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

arches forward, and empties into a large vein on the left side 
near the heart. The lymphatics of the right side of the head, 
neck, right lung, right side of the heart, right side of the chest 
cavity and right arm, unite to form a common duct or channel 
which empties into a corresponding vein on the right side. 

What are called lymphatic glands are small oval bodies situ- 
ated along the lymphatic vessels, so that the lymph passes 
through them in its course to the heart. Each gland has a small 
depression on one side where the blood vessels enter, also where 
the veins leave the glands. What are called glands are simply 
dilatations in the lymphatic vessels. The two outer coats of the 
vessels expand and form what is called the capsule, and from the 
inner surface of the capsule small processes pass from side to 
side, dividing the gland into many compartments or spaces. 
These spaces communicate with each other. The blood vessels 
which supply the gland are supported by the processes which 
pass through it, dividing it into the various spaces mentioned. 
Nerve fibers are also said to be found in the glands. When the 
two outer coats of the vessels expand to form the glands, the 
inner coat, which consists of a single layer of cells joined edge to 
edge like a stone pavement, divides into several branches, and 
these delicate branches are continued through the gland, re-unite 
at the opposite side, and pass out as a single vessel in company 
with the arteries and veins. Their passage through the glands 
is very tortuous, made so by the passage from one apartment to 
another. This retards the flow of lymph, and allows poisonous 
and morbid matter of all kinds to collect, hence the swelling of 
these glands from disease, as they retain many impurities and 
poisons. 

Scrofula. — Some claim that scrofula is tuberculosis of the 
lymph glands; others claim that it is not. Some claim that it is 
tuberculosis in a latent form, and remains so until some cause or 
condition stimulates its active development. Probably in the 
majority of cases what is called scrofula is a condition rather than 
a disease — a condition in which the general system is unhealthy 
and the resisting powers are low; and the glands, by reason of 
their structure, as already described, are especially liable, as 
poisons and impurities of all kinds collect in them. Eczema, 
some forms of inflammation of the eye, such as granulated lids 
or ulcer of the cornea, chronic catarrhal inflammation of the 
nasal passages, also a catarrhal condition of the middle ear or 
outer canal, often accompany the condition known as scrofula. 
Surely these conditions are not tuberculous, but are rather 
the result of general ill health, bad air, poor food, etc. It is 
understood, of course, that scrofulous subjects are more liable to 
tuberculosis, and also to other diseases. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 361 

Scrofula is always a chronic condition. If only the super- 
ficial glands are affected, recovery is the rule and the disease is 
not apt to return; if the deeper glands are invaded, as those of 
the lungs, bronchial tubes, abdominal cavity, joints, etc., the 
disease becomes graver. When the joints are attacked, it may 
result in the condition known as IV/ii^e Swelling. It is usually a 
disease of childhood. 

Cause.— The disease may be hereditary. One or both par- 
ents may be tuberculous, syphilitic, or for some other reason 
possess poor health. It may be acquired, that is, brought on by 
poor food, bad air, exposure and other conditions resulting in 
improper care of the child. It may result from faulty nutrition, 
as where a child one or two years of age is fed too much meat 
and other hearty foods, resulting in indigestion and an unhealthy 
system. It may result from vaccination, measles, whooping 
cough, and perhaps from other diseases. 

Cha7iges Occurri?ig in Scrofula. — The glands first become 
swollen and inflamed. If the glands of the lungs or bronchial 
tubes are affected, adhesions may form and ulceration may 
penetrate the aesophagus or aorta. The first is the tube which 
leads to the stomach; the second is the large artery that passes 
down through the chest cavity. If the glands of the abdominal 
cavity are involved, adhesions may form and ulcerate into the 
bowels. These changes do not often occur. 

The periosteum, or thin membrane which surrounds the 
bones, may become involved and inflamed, and the inflammation 
may result in suppuration, which may break through on the 
surface and result in a chronic discharge. The bone beneath 
the affected periosteum would finally be destroyed, and the dis- 
charge would become still more chronic. The center of the bone 
may be attacked first. The unhealthy blood may cause inflam- 
mation in the marrow of the bone, and the inflammation extend 
toward the surface. In this case the invasion of the periosteum 
would be secondary. The disease is chronic, or of slow growth, 
and a mild form of inflammation of the periosteum might exist 
for some time before it was destroyed. All bone receives its 
nourishment from vessels given off from the periosteum, hence 
the low form of inflammation would result in an increase of the 
blood supply and there would be an increase of the bone on the 
surface. This would cause the bone to become enlarged, that is, 
its circumference would become greater, while its central part 
would be more or less destroyed. The bones of the thigh, leg, 
arm, or those of the spinal column, may become affected. When 
the spinal column is attacked, the destruction of bone weakens 
the support and results in curvature of the spine. This is called 
PoW s Disease . When occurring near the ends of the bones and 



362 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECBIPTS. 

pus forms, it breaks into the joint, causing the white swelling 
already mentioned; occurring in the hip joint, it constitutes Hip 
Joint Disease. These affections are described under Bone 
Diseases. Occurring in the middle ear, it would result in 
destruction of the periosteum covering the chain of movable 
bones, or it might extend to the mastoid process and by destruc- 
tion of bone reach the brain, resulting in brain abscess. 

The more serious forms here described are not often met. 
Usually it is the more superficial glands that are affected, and of 
these perhaps those of the neck are oftenest invaded. 

Symptoms. — The affected glands become enlarged. At first 
the glands are movable, but later the inflammation extends to 
the skin, the skin becomes somewhat reddened and the glands 
more adherent. In case of suppuration the abscess might break 
on the surface and result in a chronic discharge, or " run- 
ning sore." There is frequently, but not always, some form of 
skin disease, of which eczema is the most frequent. There may 
be a catarrhal condition of the nasal cavities. The discharge in 
such cases is unhealthj'^, the nose is swollen, and the upper lip 
may become involved and swollen. When the periosteum or 
membrane covering the bones of the nose becomes inflamed, the 
bone beneath dies for want of nourishment. This results in a 
thin, purulent discharge from the nose, which gives a very 
offensive odor. The tonsils are often enlarged. Unhealthy 
sores may occur in the skin. If the middle ear or external canal 
is involved, there is a chronic discharge, as in other situations. 
The child at the same time shows a general condition of ill 
health. The most prominent symptom is enlargement of the 
glands. Occurring in the neck, the side of the neck becomes 
swollen. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment should be general. Where there is suppura- 
tion, local treatment is also required. The disease is systemic — 
the whole system is unhealthy, and it can be readily seen that 
successful or satisfactory results can be obtained only with the 
most careful attention to diet and hygiene. The treatment re- 
quired in this respect is the same as that given under tuberculosis. 
Where the child is pale and anaemic. Syrup of Iodide of Iron in 
from 5- to 10- or 15-grain doses should be given according to age. 
Give diluted with a little Glycerine and water between meals and 
at bedtime. From 2- to 3- or 5 -grain doses of Salol, or the 
Sulphocarbolates (see Index), should also be given at meal time, 
and the bowels kept regular. 

Cod Liver Oil is highly recommended for this and many 
other diseases, yet the benefit of Cod lyiver Oil is simply in the 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 363 

nourishment that it contains. In many cases it is almost impos- 
sible to give it because of its taste. For cases of this kind we 
especially recommend the preparation of Cod Liver Oil found in 
the Miscellaneous Medical Receipts (see Index) . To be of 
value it must be given in large doses — from 2 to 4 or more tea- 
spoonfuls at meal time. 

Where the spine is affected, where there is suppuration into 
joints, or where the glands of the neck are involved, surgical 
treatment is required. 

TUMORS. — A tumor is an overgrowth or abnormal de- 
velopment. Inflammatory swellings are sometimes called tumors, 
but tumors differ both in shape and size from the normal tissue 
in which they are found. The growth of a tumor is independent, 
that is, it is continued when the rest of the body is only being 
maintained in its normal state; or when the tumor is growing the 
body may be losing in weight. This is especially true of cancer. 
Those tumors which end fatally are termed maligna7it; those which 
are not destructive to life are called benign. 

Tumors are named according to the part in which they are 
found, thus: Cho?idroma means a tumor springing from cartilage; 
osteoma, one springing from bone; myoma, springing from muscle; 
neuroma, a nerve tumor; myxoma (mucous), so-called when 
degenerative changes have produced a gelatinous substance re- 
sembling mucus; lipoma, sl tumor containing much fat. Birth 
marks are sometimes called angioma, meaning a blood tumor, 
and are caused by the dilatation of blood vessels which lie just 
beneath the skin. 

Benign tumors, or those not destructive to life, are common 
connective tissue overgrowths. Usually their only danger is 
their mechanical interference with the surrounding structures. 
However, they may rotate at the point where they are attached 
(pedicle) , and this may cause pressure and check the return circula- 
tion. In this case the veins would become congested, and might 
rupture and be followed by hemorrhage. Inflammation or sup- 
puration might follow, or inflammatory adhesion might occur, 
the tumor becoming attached to some of the surrounding 
tissues or structures. It might grow fast to the bowel and this 
might cause inflammation and perforation into the digestive 
tract, and be followed by death (seldom). Pressure might 
cause inflammation of the kidneys, constipation, spasms or local 
paralysis, or the pressure might interfere with the circulation, 
cause enlargement of the heart and be followed by degenerative 
changes. None of these conditions often occur, yet they should 
be considered of sufficient importance for the removal of benign 
tumors. 



364 P'^ VORITB MBDICAL RBCBJPTS. 

Treatment. — Surgical. 

TYPHOID FEVER.— (See under Fkvbrs). 

TYPHOID PNEUMONIA. — (See Pneumonia unaer 
Lungs, Diseases of). 

TYPHUS FEVER.— (See under Fevers). 

URiEMIA. — Uraemia is a condition where the blood is 
poisoned by the retention of urea and other waste products that 
are normally eliminated by the kidneys. The trouble is mostly 
due to the retention of urea. 

Cause. — Suppression or decrease in the amount of urine 
eliminated; hence it may follow Bright' s Disease, tumors that 
make pressure on the kidneys, Tuberculosis, or any condition or 
disease that interferes with the action of the kidneys. The 
more serious forms of this disease are probably the result of 
pregnancy where the enlarged uterus crowds upon and inter- 
feres with the kidney action. 

Symptoms. — First there is a decrease in the amount of urine. 
Where the case is not severe, the symptoms may come on grad- 
ually in the form of headache, dizziness, drowsiness, nausea, 
vomiting, and chills or chilliness. The mind may become dull, 
stupor may result, and this may increase to profound coma. 

The disease is most often encountered in cases of confine- 
ment. Here the symptoms are apt to be more sudden and severe. 
The first symptom may be that of convulsions, which, if not 
relieved, follow each other in rapid succession. The patient may 
scarcely regain consciousness between the convulsive attacks. If 
relief is not had, death soon follows ( see Puerperal Convul- 

SIONS) . 

Some cases of ursemia may resemble apoplexy; for instance, 
where unconsciousness is present and convulsions are absent, but 
in apoplexy there is paralysis, elevation of temperature, and deep, 
heazy breathing — snoring. In uraemic coma or sleep the breath- 
ing is sharper and more rapid, the temperature is below normal, 
and the urine contains albumen. It should be remembered that 
the urine of a person suffering with apoplexy may also contain 
albumen. Apoplexy usually comes on suddenly; a uraemic attack 
may do the same. In apoplexy there are no convulsions; in 
uraemic poisoning convulsions are the rule. 

Treatment. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Uraemic poisoning always 
requires the services of a physician. On the first indication of 
such poisoning send for the doctor, and in the meantime make 
every efifort to produce profuse perspiration. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 365 

Where there are no convulsions and the symptoms do not 
Indicate immediate danger, give an active cathartic, put the patient 
to bed, cover with heavy quilts, give hot drinks, and put a large 
hot poultice across the small of the back over the kidneys. This 
should be changed frequently. Many families have what are 
called hot air bath cabinets, in which sweating is produced by 
means of an alcohol lamp. Where such conveniences are at hand, 
they may be used in place of the hot drinks and heavy quilts 
mentioned. Profuse sw^eating is somewhat debilitating, and 
especially to a patient suffering with this disease, hence free ven- 
tilation or a free exchange of air should be maintained — if not 
during the process of sweating, it should be provided for imme- 
diately afterwards. With plenty of clothing or covering there 
will be no danger of taking cold. Stimulants should be given, if 
needed. 

After free elimination has been secured both by the skin and 
bowels, the patient should be put on a milk diet as described 
under BrighV s Disease. 

When the attack is ushered in with convulsions, see treat- 
ment under Pukrperai^ Convui.sions. 

URIC ACID. — Uric acid is a product of digestion resulting 
principally from animal food, as meat and eggs. It is irritating 
to the system, and its presence is believed to be one of the causes 
for many diseases, both acute and chronic. When present, it is 
carried by the circulation and is continually rasping through the 
system, producing pain and inflammation. 

Symptoms.- — Its presence may be suspected when any of the 
symptoms of neuralgia or muscular rheumatism are present. 

Treatments. — 

A. An infallible remedy is to live on vegetables, cereals and 
fruits. Eat no meat, and in three months all uric acid will have 
vanished. This never fails. If you will show me one who never 
eats meat of any kind, I will show you one that never has rheu- 
matism, neuralgia or gout; yes, and no malaria. — (30). 

B. Small daily doses of alkali, such as Lithium Citrate or 
Carbonate, together with abstemious and restricted diet. — (31). 

C. Large draughts of hot water with steam or sweat baths. 
Some natural Lithia water is better than pure water. — (32). 

D. Potassium Bicarbonate , 2 drachms. 

Citric Acid 10 grains. 

Water , 3 ounces. 

Mix. Take tablespoonful in water every 
four hours. — (34). 



366 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Note. — Remedies to neutralize or eliminate uric acid afiord but tem- 
porary relief. So long as the acid is being continually generated in the 
system all treatment will fail, or at least prove unsatisfactory. Treatment 
to be of benefit must consist of preventive measures, and this means a 
vegetable diet. 

URINE, INCONTINENCE OF.— (See under Chii.- 
dren's DiSEASKSo) 

URINE, RETENTION OF.— (See also under Bi^adder, 
Diseases o^) . 

Recommended Treatments. — 

A. Hot baths aided by hot drinks to produce sweating are 
among the simple and very efficient remedies. — (40). 

B. Hot applications over bladder. Stand behind patient 
and pour water from one dish to another to make a sound like 
that of passing urine. — (41). 

C. Water-melon seed tea. — (20). 

D. Hot baths to produce sweating. Cream of Tartar— tea- 
spoonful in water every three hours until bowels move. — (39). 

Eo Let some one in the presence of the patient pour from 
one vessel to another a small stream of water. Place flannel 
wrung out of hot water over lower part of abdomen. — (35). 

F. Injections of large quantities of very warm water per 
rectum, — (29). 

G. Application of cloths wrung out of hot vinegar. — (55). 

URINE, PAINFUL.— (See Dysuria, under Bladder, 
Diseases of). 

VARICOSE VEINS.— In this condition the veins are 
permanently dilated or enlarged. The enlargement is not uniform, 
being greater in some parts than others. This gives the vein a 
tortuous course, which is rendered still more tortuous because 
of the fact that the vein is considerably lengthened. 

The bulging or dilatation commences wherever the walls of 
the veins are weakened, perhaps more often just behind the 
valves. Nearl)^ all of the veins of the body are supplied with 
valves, which aid in the return circulation — that carrying the 
venous blood to the heart. Another point that is apt to be 
weakened is where the small veins join the larger trunk or 
channel. As the veins become dilated, the valves do not fit and 
fail to aid in the onflow of blood. This allows dilatation to in- 
crease still more. When the trouble affects the valves of the 
spermatic vein, it is called Varicocele; when affecting those in the 
lower rectum, it is called Hemorrhoids or Piles. It mav occur ir 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 367 

the leg during or soon after pregnancy when this condition ob- 
structs the return flow to such an extent that dilatation of the 
vein results. 

Ca7ise. — There are several causes which influence this 
condition. The most important is a weak heart action. 

Symptoms. — Dilatation of the veins, tortuous course and dis- 
coloration. The veins look darker than usual because the flow 
of blood is sluggish and contains an abnormal amount of 
impurities. 

Treatments. — 

A. Many cases may be benefited by strengthening the heart 
action and by having the patient lie down several hours during 
the day, at the same time giving careful attention to diet, good 
ventilation, etc. In varicocele of the leg, the greatest benefit 
results from bandaging. A cloth bandage is often used. A 
rubber bandage about two or three inches wide is better. Best 
of all in this form of treatment is a silk elastic stocking. These 
are made to fit any part of the leg. The trouble is usually most 
severe below the knee. Measurement should be taken in the 
morning before the patient gets up. Take a tape line, draw it 
quite snug, and measure accurately the distance around the instep 
and hollow of the foot, around the heel and over the instep, 
around the ankle, around the largest part of the calf of the leg, 
and around the smallest part just below the knee. The silk stock- 
ing should be ordered to correspond to such measurement. 
It can be ordered by any druggist. Many cases are very satis- 
factorily treated by this method. Both limbs are usually affected. 

Surgical treatment consists of making an incision, or usually 
a number of incisions, down to the vein, tying it at different 
points and excising or removing the part between the ligatures. 
In the leg the vein in most cases is easily reached because it is 
superficial, lying just beneath the skin. This is another reason 
why such veins are most often affected. They have no muscular 
support other than that found in the walls of the veins 
themselves. 

In Varicocele the bandaging is replaced by a supensory band. 
If this fails, the vein is sometimes treated surgically. In case of 
Hemorrhoids, see treatment under that head. 

B. In the legs, bandage from the toes up with elastic bandage. 
—(32)- 

C. Five drops Extract of Witch Hazel four times a day. 
Rubber stocking on limbs.— (41). 



VENEREAL DISEASES. 



SYF'HILIS. — Syphilis is a chronic constitutional disease. 
It is also infectious, and may readily be conveyed from one to 
another. It may be hereditary or acquired; most cases are 
acquired. It may be communicated in many vv^ays, as by pipes, 
drinking cups, or any condition or circumstance that brings the 
individual in contact with the poison wherever it may exist. 
The disease is usually commmiicated, however, by venereal 
practice, and makes its appearance about the third week after 
exposure and invasion. 

There are said to be three stages of this disease, but the first 
two only properly belong to syphilis. What is called the third 
stage is not syphilis. The disease proper is not present. The 
conditions are simply those of a wrecked and wasted constitution 
as a result of the chronic inflammation spread throughout the 
system by this disease. It may be communicated in the first or 
second stage, but not in the third stage. 

First Stage. — The first outward effect of syphilis is limited 
to the point where the inoculation occurs, and is in the form of a 
small sore called chancre — meaning cancerous — because of its 
tendency to destroy. This sore may appear any time from ten 
to ninety-five days after exposure — never earlier or later. 

Second Stage. — This stage includes the rash, and usually 
makes its appearance about six weeks after the appearance of 
the primary sore. In this stage the disease affects the skin, 
mucous membrane, and various other structures of the body. 

Third Stage. — This stage makes its appearance from two 
to five years after the beginning of the attack. In those who 
are physically weak, it might appear earlier. It consists of 
chronic lumpy or gummy growths, which may ulcerate, and 
which possess an inherited tendency to destroy tissue. Any or 
all of the important organs, such as the liver, lungs, kidneys, 
brain, spinal cord, etc., may be attacked. The disease also 
attacks and destroys bone as readily as other structures. 

Cause. — The cause is a specific virus or poison, which has 
never been discovered, therefore cannot be described. Syphilis, 
small-pox, hydrophobia, scarlet fever and other diseases, are 
caused by a specific poison. This poison produces what is called 
a zymotic or diseased fermentation in the system, just as yeast 
cells produce fermentation in bread-making. Yeast is composed 

368 




No. 17. 

1, Half section of kidney. 2, Ureter leading: from kidney to bladder. 
3, Whole kidney. 4, Arteries. 5, Vein. 6, Ureter. 7, Bladder. 
8, Rectum. 9, Ureter. 10, Prostate gland. 11, Sphincter muscle. 
12, Muscle. 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 



369 



of small cells, about xoVo^ of an inch in diameter. The products 
of a diseased fermentation in the body resulting from a specific 
poison or virus produce a morbid effect upon the system, and 
affect the appetite and the red blood corpuscles. The blood 
becomes diseased, and the tissues throughout the body are 
brought under these lowering tendencies. 

Symptoms of the First Stage. — The first symptom of syphilis 
is the appearance of the initial sore or chancre. This occurs at 
the point where the inoculation took place, and is followed by 
what is called buboes — swelling of the glands in the groin. The 
disease is constitutional from the beginning; that is, it is not 
confined to the initial sore. A chancre is but a local manifesta- 
tion of a systemic disease; in other words, with the first appear- 
ance of the sore the man has syphilis. Chancre is a small hard 
swelling, the result of inflammation. There is no pus from the 
chancre, though if other sores, such as chancroid, occur with 
chancre, pus may form. If there are more than one chancre, 
they all appear at the same time. A chancre disappears with the 
secondary symptoms, whether it has been treated or not. 

Chancroid. — The name chancroid is applied to a sore that 
resembles chancre. This form may occur with chancre or may 
follow chancre, occurring at different points at different times. A 
chancroid appears from three to nine days after exposure, and 
there are usually more than one. 



If more than one true chancre 
occurs, they occur all at once. 



True chancre never appears 
before ten days after exposure, 
or later than ninety-five days, 
— usually three weeks after. 

True chancres are hard. 

True chancres do not ulcerate, 
and bleed easily. 

In true chancre the glands in 
the groin always enlarge, but 
seldom suppurate. Suppuration 
occurs in about one case in 
twenty-eight. 

Enlargement of the glands 
in the groin may follow gonor- 
rhea. 

In true chancre the glands 
are movable. 
C.R.-24 



Chancroid is a local disease, 
and each succeeding sore means 
a new infection from the one 
before it. 

Chancroid, or false chancre, 
always appears before ten days 
— usually from three to five 
days after exposure. 

False chancres are soft. 

False chancres ulcerate and 
do not bleed. 

In false chancre the glands 
enlarge on an average in only 
one-third of the cases, and 
always suppurate. 



In false chancre they are not. 



370 



FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 



Over true chancre the skin is Over false chancre the skin 

natural. is red and inflamed. 

With or before the appear- Following false chancre, 

ance of the secondary stage in these glands do not enlarge, 
syphilis, the glands at the back 
of the neck and elbow enlarge. 

Symptoms of the Second Stage. — The symptoms of secondary 
syphilis may occur soon after the appearance of the chancre or 
may be delayed for two years. At the beginning of this stage 
there is a rash covering the body and upper and lower extremi- 
ties, and also appearing on the face and hands. Before the 
appearance of the rash there are usually some constitutional 
symptoms. The patient does not feel well, and perhaps does not 
sleep well. There is disturbance of the appetite, there may be 
slight fever and headache, and in some cases there are chills. 
These symptoms disappear with the appearance of the rash. 

There are several forms of the rash. There may be pimples, 
vesicles or pustules. If a pimple enlarges and contains fluid, it 
is called a vesicle; if the fluid in the vesicle changes to pus, it is 
called a pustule. Sometimes the pimples are bright red at first, 
and the skin may have a reddish appearance, but the color soon 
becomes darker. Or there may be tubercles. The tubercles in- 
dicate a more serious condition. 

Usually the rash comes out in large, coarse spots. These spots 
have well defined borders, that is, they do not merge gradually 
into the healthy skin, but the edge remains distinct and is easily 
recognized. The spot presents a bronze or copper color. In all 
forms of syphilis there is a copper-colored tinge to the rash. 
When pimples or vesicles occur, they are surrounded by a copper- 
colored ring. 

Tubercles do not often appear. When they do, they are 
large, and of a dark, muddy, or bluish-red color. They ulcerate 
and give a very foul odor. The discharge may dry on the sur- 
face, forming crusts or scales, and when these are removed, 
ulceration will be found going on beneath. As stated, this is 
evidence of a very serious case. 

During the secondary stage the hair may fall out. Usually 
the hair comes out in patches here and there, but the patient 
may become entirely bald. The finger nails may become loosened 
and drop off. The mucous membrane is also affected in this 
stage. Patches of mucous membrane in the nose, mouth and 
throat, may become inflamed and ulcerate. 

Symptoms of the Third Stage. — What is called the third 
stage is not syphilis. The man may be shattered, debilitated, 
devitalized — may be a physical wreck covered with great sores 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 371 

which are eating their way through his body, but he has not 
syphilis. Syphilis is a disease that is readily communicated frori 
one to anothefo It may be^communicated by the blood, or by th^i 
secretions of the body. In what is called the third stage the disease 
cannot be transmitted to another. There is no poison or virus 
present in the system. The man has not the disease. His con- 
dition is simply the result of the poisons that have been present. 
It is simply the evidence of the terrible struggle which has been 
going on for months, and perhaps years. Nutrition is at a low 
ebb. The powers of resistance are lacking, hence the large ulcers 
that appear here and there, meeting with little or no opposition, 
make rapid and fatal inroads, destroying all structures, whether 
of bone or soft tissue. At this time any tissue may be attacked 
— the liver, lungs, brain, spinal cord, the nose, or upper jaw. 
Syphilis is a common cause of Locomotor Ataxia. 

During this stage also, large gummy tumors are formed, so- 
called because they are soft and later break down and may 
ulcerate. Nutrition is so low and the tissues attacked have been 
so saturated with poison that the inflamed areas cannot organize, 
hence the appearance of the condition termed gummy. The 
morbid effects of these tumors or sores, when once started, easily 
maintain control over the surrounding tissues, and thus they 
"eat" their way through all structures. 

Treatment. — 

We admit we have treated but a limited number of these 
cases, yet we have seen the disease in its worst form, where the 
patient was devoid of all resemblance to a human being — nose 
gone, eyelids gone, lips eaten away, holes through the cheek 
and into the neck and arms, and necrosed patches in the skull 
bone. It may be said of such, however, that their tortures are 
but a part of the stupendous machinery of Eternal justice. The 
only cause for regret is that the innocent must suffer with the 
guilty, as the disease is perpetuated by hereditar>^ taint. Others 
may be led innocently into committing a crime. 

For the initial sore or chancre very little need be done. 
Burning or cutting out the part is of no value, and inflicts need- 
less pain. It is of no value because, as stated in the beginning, 
the disease is already in the system and the primary sore is only 
local evidence. The spot is usually treated by keeping it clean 
and dusting it with equal parts of Subnitrate of Bismuth and 
Calomel. Iodoform is equally as good, but its odor is unpleasant. 
As stated, the spot disappears sooner or later with or without 
treatment. 

The treatment for the second stage, or the stage where the 
rash appears, is some form of Mercury, taken internally. Any 



372 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

of the mercurial salts may be used, but the Bichloride of Mercury, 
or Corrosive Sublimate, is the one usually given. This may be 
given in doses of ^V of a grain three times a day at the beginning, 
and increased until the patient experiences some local effect. 
This is called the physiological effect. It consists of diarrhea, 
pain in the stomach and bowels, a metallic taste in the mouth, 
and a soreness of the gums and teeth. The earliest evidence in 
the teeth may be experienced by bringing the jaws suddenly 
together. If any effect is being produced, the teeth will feel 
sore. If any one or all of these symptoms are present, the}^ 
indicate that the patient is taking more than he can stand. The 
treatment should then be discontinued for a few days, and begun 
again with smaller doses. This treatment is continued for a 
iQng time — usually about six months — then the patient is given 
a rest for three months, and the treatment continued during the 
next three months. 

With those who are unable to take Mercury in sufficient 
doses by the stomach, it is sometimes given by other means. It 
may be applied externally in the form of ointment, or }4 ounce 
of Corrosive Sublimate may be dissolved in water in which the 
patient takes a bath. Dissolve the Corrosive Sublimate in w^ater 
enough to cover the patient in a bath tub, then cover w^ith a 
quilt, allowing only the face to be exposed. Guard the eyes, 
nose and mouth. With those who can take large doses of Mercury 
baths are also beneficial, but in these cases it is not necessary to 
put any Corrosive Sublimate into the bath. 

The most nourishing food is required, also proper clothing — 
wool w^orn next to the skin is usually advised. An abundance of 
fresh air should be secured, and every care should be given to the 
general health. If the hair commences to fall out, some stimu- 
lating application should be applied to the scalp. If ulcers form, 
these should be treated the same as ulcers from any other cause. 
If there is inflammation of the eye or interference wdth sight, 
increase the amount of Corrosive Sublimate. If the mucous 
membrane in the mouth, throat or nose is affected, use any means 
to maintain thorough cleanliness. These spots are sometimes 
touched lightly with pure Nitrate of Silver. Spray the affected 
surface with Peroxide of Hydrogen. If the teeth become loose, 
stop the Mercury for a time and for a few days give Atropine — 
j^-jy of a grain every hour or two until the throat is dry, the face 
is red, or until the pupil of the eyes becomes dilated; then for a 
day or two give the same amount every three hours. 

In what is called the third stage of the disease. Iodine is 
taken internally in some form, usually the Iodide of Potash. 
This is given in large doses. Some recommend 15 to 20 grains 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 373 

three times a day, taken two hours after meals. Some give as 
high as I drachm three times a day between meals, and even this 
amount is exceeded in some cases. 

The foregoing is the usual routine treatment, but we wish to 
give a prescription that, while differing somewhat from that 
given, has made many a doctor famous for the treatment of this 
disease. It is as follows: 

Corrosive Sublimate 4 grains. 

Iodide of Potash 4 drachms. 

Syrup of Tolu 3 ounces. 

Simple Elixir i *' 

Mix. Give i teaspoonful two hours after 
meals and at bedtime. If it disturbs the 
stomach or interferes with digestion, lessen 
the dose, or take less often. This treatment 
may be taken up at the beginning of, or any 
time during the second stage. 

For the persistent and determined sores and ulcers that are 
present in what is called the third stage, use the same antiseptic 
treatment as in ulcers caused by any other disease. Keep them 
thoroughly cleansed. Wash them out with Peroxide of Hydro- 
gen, with a solution of Carbolic Acid in water, or by other means 
render the surface as clean and healthy as possible. 

Or, the following treatments for any form of ulcer have been 
recommended and are equally applicable here: 

U1.CERS. — 

A. Wash with water colored with Blue Stone. Afterwards 
apply hot mutton tallow. — (32). 

Note. — If there is suppuration, do not cover the surface with any form 
of ointment. 

B. One of the best dressings I have ever used for old ulcers 
is a mixture of Balsam Peru in Castor Oil of a strength of 5 % 
Balsam. Of course the adjuncts of rest and cleanliness are 
necessary . — (31). 

GONORRHEA. — This is a contagious, inflammatory state 
of the urethra in the male and the vagina in the female, 
accompanied by a discharge partly mucus and partly pus. It may 
extend to the bladder in the male, or to the womb and ovaries in 
the female, and sometimes to the rectum. It may also be trans- 
ferred to the eye, setting up a most violent and dangerous 
inflammation. New-born children may be infected during birth, 
and in such cases the utmost attention is necessary to save the 
eye-sight. Many cases of blindness are due to this disease. 

Cause. — There are two causes for inflammation of the 
mucous membrane of the urethra. One cause is contagion; the 



374 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

other is not. The non-contagious variety may be the result of 
the passing of sounds or instruments into the bladder, or the 
passage of foreign bodies — an excessive amount of gravel is an 
example — from urine that is highly acid, as sometimes results 
from indigestion. It may be caused by eczema extending along 
the mucous membrane lining the canal, by tuberculosis, or by an 
enlarged prostate. The contagious variety is caused by a certain 
specific ferment, which sets up inflammation. 

Symptoms. — The disease usually appears in from three to 
five days after exposure. The first symptom in the male is at 
the opening or end of the urethra. This part is deep red in color 
and swollen. Internally, the mucous membrane is swollen, and 
urination is diflBcult as the inflammation lessens the size of the 
canal. There is also a slight discharge of mucus, which later 
contains pus. The inflammation increases for the first week, 
then remains stationary for another week. There is considerable 
pain when urinating. The inflammation then extends back- 
wards, and in a day or so the discharge is thick and yellow. If 
the inflammation reaches the neck of the bladder, there is a 
frequent desire to urinate. The glands in the groin may become 
swollen and may suppurate. In different cases the severity of the 
symptoms vary greatly. Occasionally an annoying feature of this 
disease is the condition known as Chordee, which means a painful 
erection and downward curvature of the external reproductive 
organ in the male. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do. — Consult a competent physician at the earliest 
opportunity. In the meantime and throughout the whole course 
of the disease, the patient must observe certain rules. His diet 
should be light and cooling. No highly seasoned foods should be 
eaten. No alcoholic stimulants or tobacco should be used, but 
plenty of water should be drank. Frequent bathing of the 
affected parts is beneficial for their cleansing and cooling. Sexual 
excitement, violent exercise, dancing, late hours, etc., should be 
avoided. The most rigid care should be taken to destroy the 
discharges. 

A. Add 4 grains of Permanganate of Potash to 4 ounces of 
water and inject twice a day, retaining the injection for two or 
three minutes. This, with a plain diet, the absence of all stimu- 
lants, and supporting the parts with a suspensory bandage, will 
in most cases result in a permanent cure, 

or, 

Oleo-resin of Cubebs and Copaiba, 10 drops of each, taken in 
capsule form three or four times a day, 

or, 



DISEASBS AND TREATMENTS. 375 

Ten drops of pure Oil of Sandal Wood in capsule, taken 
three times a day. 

j\/o^e. — The injection method is the most satisfactory means of treating 
this disease as the remedy is thus applied directly to the diseased part. 
Internal medication is seldom needed, and is more or less uncertain as so 
many changes take place in the remedies before they reach the affected 
area^ Again, most internal remedies used for this disease give the breath 
an offensive and suggestive odor. 

B. Sulphate of Zinc 2 grains. 

Fluid Hydrastus 5 drops. 

Water i ounce. 

Use as an injection often. — (11). 

C. Put patient to bed and use frequent douches of warm 
Boric Acid solution. Add Permanganate of Potash — i grain to 
the ounce of water, and inject every day or two. — (3). 

D. Chordee. — Keep the bowels active. Low diet, no meat or 
alcohol. Sleep in cool room. At bedtime take the following, 
largely diluted in sweetened water: 

Chloral 10 grains. 

Bromide of Potash 30 " 

The dose may be increased if necessary. Do not take this 
unless trouble is feared. Should it occur, the application of cold 
water is a simple remedy, and one of the best for immediate 
relief. 

GLEET. — Gleet means a chronic discharge from any 
mucous surface or membrane, but is generally understood to mean 
from that lining the urethra, and following gonorrhea. 

Cause, — Following gonorrhea, if a perfect cure is not 
obtained, inflammation lingers at some point and results in 
an overgrowth of connective tissue. The contraction of this 
tissue lessens the size of the canal at that point, forming what is 
called a shidure. The efforts at urination gradually cause dis- 
tension of the urethra just behind the stricture, and this 
saculated formation always contains urine as the stricture renders 
urination incomplete. These conditions serve to maintain a 
chronic form of inflammation, hence the chronic discharge. 
Or gleet may be caused by irritation from an enlarged prostate 
gland. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment consists of a gradual distension of the stric- 
ture by the use of sounds. Sometimes it is necessary to cut the 
stricture in order to render dilation more complete. The 
bladder should be washed out two or three times a week with 
pure water containing 6 drachms of Boric Acid to the pint, after 



376 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECBIPTS. 

which the urethra should be injected with a solution of pure 
water and Permanganate of Zinc — i grain of the Zinc to an 
ounce of water. It will be necessary to continue both the dila- 
tion of the stricture and the medication for some time. 



VOMITING. — Recommended Treatments. — 

A. Salicin i drachm. 

Subnitrate of Bismuth 2 drachms. 

Mix, and put into }4 glass of water, stir, 
and take i teaspoonful every ten to fifteen 
minutes. 

Or, 
White of I Fresh Egg 

Common Starch i teaspoonful. 

Granulated Sugar i " 

Beat for five or ten minutes. Give patient 
I teaspoonful every ten to fifteen minutes. 

Or, 
White of I fresh egg in }4 glass of water. Stir 
thoroughly and let the patient drink i tea- 
spoonful every few minutes. — (61). 

B. Apply Mustard plasters over the stomach. Mint tea, 
such as Peppermint, Spearmint, etc., may be taken in small 
quantities, or weak Camphor sling may be given. Crust coffee 
is also good. 

If convenient to a drug store, get Oxalate of Cerium and give 
2- or 3-grain doses every twenty or thirty minutes, as needed, 
until vomiting is controlled. 

C. Pour boiling water over parched rice, coffee, com or 
bread crust. Let stand for a few minutes, strain or let settle, 
and take i or 2 teaspoonfuls every twenty or thirty minutes. 
Take clear — no sugar or milk. — (32). 

D. Paregoric — dose, % to i teaspoonful in a small amount 
of hot water, repeated every half hour, is a specific. — (30). 

WARTS. — (Sec under description of Skin). 

WATER BRASH. — This is an acc^ mpaniment of stomach 
troubles, and means the burning sensation in the stomach 
followed with sour eructations. 

Treatment. — 

See under Acidity of the Stomach. 

^ATER ON THE BRAIN.— (See Hydrocephalus under 
Dropsy) . 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 2>77 

WEN, or SEBACEOUS CYST.— This is simply an 
enlargement of a sebaceous, or oil, gland. It will be remembered 
that these glands are placed just beneath the skin, and by means 
of a small duct open into a hair follicle (see description of Skin). 
The duct becomes closed, and the gland, continuing to secrete or 
furnish the usual amount of oily fluid, enlarges. The sac or 
membrane which forms the gland becomes thickened and tough. 
In size these cysts vary all the way from a pea to a walnut. 

Cause. — The cause is not very clear. The wen usually occurs 
around joints, therefore lifting or straining may cause injury 
with the result that a duct becomes closed. 

Symptoms — These growths come on very slowly. There is no 
pain or inconvenience, except such as is occasioned by their size. 
They are freely movable, and are filled with a fluid that some- 
what resembles the white of an egg. 

Trkatmknt.— 

Complete and thorough removal of the growth with a knife. 
While this is comparatively easy, it would require the services of 
a physician. It is not necessary to give an anaesthetic, except 
such as may be applied locally, and in most cases even that is not 
needed. The cavity is lined with a membrane which must be 
destroyed, otherwise the secretions will be reproduced and the 
trouble will return. 

WHITE SWELLING.- (See under Joints, Diseasesof). 
WHITLOW.— This means a felon. (See Fei.on). 

WHOOPING COUG H— PERTUSSIS.— This is a 

contagious disease, usually of childhood, characterized by violent 
fits of convulsive coughing, which recur at intervals and end 
with a whoop and the expectoration of a small amount of mucous 
secretion. It commences about one week after exposure, and 
usually lasts from six to eight weeks. It is seldom fatal. 

Cause. — Some form of infection or poison which is unknown. 

Symptoms. — The first evidence is that of a catarrhal cold. 
The catarrhal evidence is manifested in the eyes and nasal cavi- 
ties. There is a little hoarseness, and the temperature is slightly 
raised in the evening. There may be a sense of tickling in the 
throat, which results in a short, dry cough. The first week consti- 
tutes what is called the catarrhal stage. The coughing increases 
gradually until it comes on in paroxysms, when the face becomes 
red, and perhaps dark purple, the eyes project, and the child often 
seizes the nearest object for support. The coughing continues 
until the expiratory effort of respiration is exhausted, after which 



378 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

there is a deep inspiratory effort which produces the peculiar 
whoop, caused by the air rushing into the lungs; hence the term 
Whooping Cough. These efforts are repeated two or three times, or 
until they are followed by the expectoration of a little mucous 
secretion. The disease usually disappears as gradually as it came. 
During a spasm of coughing the glottis, or space between 
the vocal chords through which the air passes, is narrowed, and 
but little air reaches the lungs. The muscles of the throat are 
rendered tense, circulation becomes stagnant, and the pulmonary 
artery is congested. This is the artery through which the venous 
blood passes from the right side of the heart into the lungs. 
During congestion of this artery the right side of the heart cannot 
empty itself, and this dams back the venous blood in all parts of 
the body. This condition, together with a lack of oxygen, is 
what causes the child to turn so blue, or to " get black in the 
face." 

Treatments.— 

A. The Bromides, Chloral, Belladonna or its active prin- 
ciple. Atropine, and various other remedies used for coughs and 
colds have been used, and perhaps are still recommended for 
whooping cough. There is no specific for this disease, however, 
and in some cases the cough is persistent and severe in spite of 
treatment. The child should be protected from sudden changes 
of weather, should receive an abundance of fresh air, have a 
nourishing diet, and the bowels should be kept regular. Inter- 
nally, give the following: 

Atropine, ^ grain. 

Carbolic Acid 24 drops. 

Bromide of Soda 2 drachms. 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir, add to 4 " 

Mix, and take i teaspoonful, more or less, 
according to age, every two or three hours. 

Where the cough remains dry, i. e., where the secretions are 
scanty or absent, a little Ipecac should be added to each dose — 
from I to 2 drops of the fluid extract. Where there is a good 
deal of irritability or nervousness present, y'-j of a grain of Codeine, 
for a child five years of age, should be added to each dose. 

B. Give Flaxseed tea plentifully, also good care. For med- 
icine, give the following: 

Sulphate of zinc 10 grains. 

Water 30 teaspoonfuls. 

Dose. — A teaspoonful, more or less, accord- 
ing to age, every one or two hours Also 
anoint chest well once a day with Olive Oil« 
Goose Oil will do. — (30). 



DISEASES AND TREATMENTS. 379 

C. Use Roach's Embrocation according to the directions on 
the bottle. Burn Cressaline during the paroxysms. — (32). 

D. Tincture Belladonna 30 drops. 

Chlorate Potash 10 grains. 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Mijxr, and take 20 drops three or four times 
aday.-(47). 

E. Elixir Terpine Hydrate and Codeine, 6 ounces. 

Take }4 teaspoonful every three hours. - (27). 

WORMS.— (For Round Worms or Thread Worms, see 
under Children's Diseases; also see Tapeworm; also Tri- 
china Worm). 

YELLOW FEVER.— (See under Fevers). 



Department IL 

DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 



WHAT QIRLS AND MOTHERS 
OUGHT TO KNOW. 



HKLEN F. WARNBR, M. D. 

In these few chapters I propose to give mothers some hints 
about the care a very young girl requires in the first crisis of her 
life, and to give older girls some advice about the care which 
they should take of their health, and of the reasons why such 
care should be taken. 

I propose to tell the young wife and mother some things that 
I think it well for her to know about house sanitation, that is, 
about ventilation, heating, water supply, and disinfection in cases 
of sickness; also something about the nature of different foods, 
about the care of her own health, and about the care of babies 
and very young children. 

I propose to say a few words to women approaching the 
second crisis of their lives, about the care it is necessary they 
should give themselves, and the very unnecessary alarm and 
dread with which many look forward to this period of their 
existence. 

Most of this talk comes under the head of what is called 
preventative medicine, and as the old proverb, "An ounce of pre- 
vention is worth a pound of cure," is still in force, I hope it may 
not be without some value. 



CARE OF YOUNG OIRLS. 



As it is not probable that any very young girl will read these 
chapters — perhaps it is hardly desirable that she should — I 
address myself more particularly to the mothers of young and 
growing families. 

Children are young animals in search of information in a 
world that to them is very new and full of puzzles. One of 

380 




He LEX F. Warner, M. D. 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 381 

the questions which recurs often and is asked most eagerly is, 
■' Where do the babies come from, Mamma?" To answer the 
question satisfactorily without giving any information, has long 
been a problem among mothers. The Germans have a pretty 
legend that the Storks bring the babies to the happy mothers 
from their home in Egypt, without explaining if there is a man- 
ufactory of babies there. The more prosaic mothers in this 
country often tell their children that the doctor brings the baby 
in his satchel, sometimes subjecting him to embarrassing inves- 
tigation, as I can testify. I belonged to a New England family, 
where the utmost reticence was practiced toward children, indeed 
toward all young people, and I was told merely that God sent 
the babies from heaven, which may be in a sense true, but which 
is diflficult to believe of some infants. I used to wonder vaguely 
if they dropped through the ceiling, and why they suffered no 
damage and left no trace of their passage. But I was an observ- 
ing child, though very reticent, and long before I reached girl- 
hood I formed a theory of my own, from observation of the 
domestic animals and some women of my acquaintance, that 
was very near the truth. 

Advice to Young- Mothers. — My advice to young mothers 
is, when your little girl begins to notice your rounding figure, 
when she sees by chance the little garments about which you are 
busy, do not put her off with what you persuade yourself is a 
white lie, or tell her that children should not ask questions. If 
3^ou do, she will very likely find you out in the lie — children are 
often very shrewd — or some older girl will tell her what she is so 
eager to know, coarsely, vulgarly, with sly hints and inuendoes, 
as if it were some unclean thing, and the sweet and holy func- 
tion of motherhood will be vulgarized and profaned to her for 
years. Tell the child yourself. Explain to her that all life comes 
from a parent life. Show her how the mother plant ripens the 
seeds, which sometimes the winds and waters and birds scatter to 
their places, and sometimes men and women and children plant. 
Tell her that each seed holds a baby plant, which the warm, 
moist earth feeds and nourishes till it bursts its shell and the tiny 
plant begins to grow\ Tell her — if she has the happiness to be a 
country child, you can show her — how the mother hen lays the 
eggs from her own body, and then, not trusting them to the 
earth, broods over them herself and keeps them safe and warm 
till the little chicks, which were only wee specks at first, have 
time to grow, and become strong enough to break their shells. 
Then explain to her that higher animals, mothers among the 
rest, nourish their babies in their own bodies till they are large 
enough and strong enough to live outside; that there is a new baby 
coming for whom mamma must make the little clothes ready, but 



382 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

that, though it is a very happy thing, it is too sacred and solemc 
to talk about to other people — -just a secret which she must keep 
with mamma. In this way you will give your child a new interest; 
a new sense of the tie that binds together all created things, and a 
strong safeguard against evil will thus be thrown about her. 



THE FIRST CRISIS. 



Later, when you see from the developing figure, from the 
rounding breasts and from the unusual restlessness and irrita- 
bility, that the first crisis in your child's life is approaching, tell 
her what she has to expect, and tell her plainly; tell her the 
truth so that she may fully understand it. Many young girls 
have ruined their health, or greatly injured it, in frantic efforts 
to stop a flow which they did not in the least understand, and 
which, while it greatly alarmed them, they were too shy to speak 
of to their mothers. Do not content yourself with telling the 
young girl what is coming, but keep watch over her and, when 
the flow actually appears, instruct her in the care she should take 
of herself and see that she carries out your instructions. Her 
whole future health hangs on this, and on this point many 
mothers themselves need instruction. It is of the greatest 
importance that she (the young, maturing girl) should be kept 
warm and dry during the flow, that she should avoid all violent 
exercise, long tramps, heavy lifting, skating, dancing, and horse- 
back or bicycle riding. In bad weather she should be kept from 
school imless she can be sent in a covered carriage. 

Up to this time there has been little difference in the care 
which the girl and her brother required, but now the differentia- 
tion commences. It is not well to push a girl at school, even 
one who is sluggish at her studies, during these formative 
years; one who is quick must often be held back. See that the 
girl has plenty of out-of-door air and exercise, and that she takes 
sufficient, wholesome food. Never allow her to go to school in 
the morning without her breakfast. This is the time when her 
appetite, which has previously been that of a healthy child. 
becomes fitful and irregular. Girls sometimes develop strange 
fancies at this time for most imwholesome things: Salt, which 
is all very well as a seasoning for food, but should not be taken 
by the spoonful, starch and chalk, are most frequently taken. If 
your daughter should show any such morbid appetite, you should 
check it at once. Talk to her kindly, but seriously, of the injury 
she is likely to do her health by such indulgence. 

Girls in this climate generally mature at from eleven to 
fourteen years — thirteen is perhaps the average age. It is a 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 383 

misfortune if a girl menstruates before eleven, but it is no 
matter at all that she should be later than fourteen. So long as 
she shows no signs of suffering, you need not disturb yourself if 
she is fifteen, sixteen, or even seventeen, before the flow appears. 
It is not often later. The flow is often scanty at first. Do not 
worry about this; it is a fault on the right side. The young 
girl needs her blood for growth and development, and Nature 
does well to economize it. Then, after appearing once, the flow 
often holds off for months. This seems to give mothers special 
anxiety, but such anxiety is needless. So long as the girl seems 
well otherwise, let her alone, and above all do not dose her with 
Tansy and Pennyroyal teas, or any of the remedies for forcing 
Nature. You may do serious harm in this way. On the other 
hand, the flow when it first appears is sometimes too profuse 
and lasts too long. It should be practically over on the sixth 
day. This is not a matter to be neglected. Put the girl to bed 
if the flow is very free. A good household remedy for this is 
made by pouring a pint of boiling water over a handful of stick 
cinnamon. Let this steep till it is cold — do not boil it — then 
strain off the tea and give a wineglassf ul of it three or four times 
a day. If this, with rest in bed, fails to check the flow, send 
for your family physician. 

If you observe these precautions, unless there is some mal- 
formation or malposition of the organs, against which, of course, 
you are powerless, your daughter will not suffer at her menstrual 
periods, and will grow up, at least as far as her sexual organs 
are concerned, a healthy woman. But until she is twenty she 
should put aside her wheel or her horse, and abjure dances, 
long walks or skating parties during the flow. It will often be 
hard for her, but it is the price of health, and if you are firm, 
she will form the habit of caution and cease to question the 
matter. Even after twenty, violent exercise should be indulged 
in with caution at such periods; but a healthy woman, fully 
developed, may take much less care than a young girl. 

Dress for Young Girls. — A word, in closing this chapter, 
as to dress. A young girl's dress should be, of course, adapted 
to the season. In winter she should wear flannel from throat to 
heels. See that she has plenty of room to expand in. I am not 
a fanatical opponent of the corset. It is a comfort to many 
women, almost a necessity to very stout ones, and, when not 
tightly laced, does no harm; but a corset is an abomination for 
growing girls. The soft young bones yield even to slight pres- 
sure, and internal organs are forced out of place and prevented 
from developing properly. Let her have a loosely fitting waist, 
to which her skirts — the bands of which should be loose — are 
buttoned. The dress should not reach below the tops of her 



384 ^^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

boots, so that it will not become damp and draggled even in the 
sloppiest weather. In cold weather she should have merino 
stockings and warm, stout shoes. She should have a rain coat 
for wet days, and, what is more, be made to wear it; and if she 
lives in the country, a pair of rubber boots for deep mud and 
snow would not be amiss. 



WHAT A YOUNG WOMAN OUGHT TO KNOW. 



My Dear Girl: 

You are no longer a child — almost, if not quite, a woman. 
I want in this chapter to give you a few hints about keeping 
yourself well, which is much better than curing you when you 
are ill. I take it for granted that you want not only to be well, 
but to look as well as possible. To this end you must take some 
pains. 

About Your Hair: Do not content yourself with combing 
out the snarls and doing it up; spend some time each day brush- 
ing it. If you have thick, heavy hair, the brush should be quite 
stiff, stiff enough to reach the scalp; merely smoothing down the 
outside hair does little or no good. Each separate hair is set in 
a little channel in the scalp, with one or more ducts emptying 
into it from glands that secrete the oil for the hair. The brush 
removes the dust from the mouth of these channels, presses the 
oil out and distributes it over the hair. That is why hair that 
has been well brushed takes on such a fine, silky gloss. The 
brush also improves the circulation of the blood in the scalp and 
so promotes the growth of the hair. Hair that is well brushed 
does not need to be washed very often, which is an advantage, 
because if you have long, heavy hair, washing it is a serious 
business. When you do wash your hair, you must be sure that 
it is thoroughly dry before you put it up; otherwise, you are apt 
to take cold. 

About Your Bath: Take a cool sponge bath and a brisk 
rub with a coarse towel every morning. The water should be 
about 70 degrees. If you care to, try it with a thermometer, 
but it is about the temperature of a comfortably warm room. 
There is nothing better for the complexion. I will tell you 
why. The skin is full of little glands that secrete the perspira- 
tion. They carry off a great deal of waste and poisonous matter 
from the system, and they are at work all the time, even when 
you are not conscious of any perspiration. Now, if the mouths 
of these little glands become stopped up, or if the circulation in 
the skin is poor, they cannot work nearly so well. A good deal 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 385 

of poisonous matter that they ought to take away remains in the 
system, and the skin loses its clearness and becomes dark and 
muddy. The cool sponge and brisk rub does for the rest of the 
skin what the brush does for the scalp — frees the mouths of the 
glands and promotes the circulation of the blood. You will need 
only one hot bath a week. This you should take at night, just 
before going to bed. It is well to take a dash of cold water after 
it. You should not take a cold bath during the first three days 
of your monthly illness. 

Keep Your Bowels Regular. — You should have one good 
evacuation of the bowels every day. This is largely a matter of 
habit. Go to the closet every morning after breakfast. If you 
are inclined to constipation, it is a good thing to take a cup of 
hot water just before breakfast, or a glass of cold water when 
you first get up in the morning. A little massage, which you 
can practice while dressing, will also help you. The large 
bowel, which contains the matter that should be evacuated, runs 
around the abdomen, as shown by figure "7" in cut ''No. 9.'* If 
you will knead the bowel thoroughly, pressing your fingers down 
deeply into the abdominal wall, beginning low down on the right 
side, then across and down on the left, it will be stimulated to 
contract and empty. Do not think that it is a matter of indif- 
ference that you should go two or three days without evacuation 
of the bowels. The foul matters that should be evacuated are 
partly absorbed into the system, and you will have headache^ 
feel dull and languid, your skin will grow yellow, and, if the 
condition is allowed to continue long, will become ''pimpley." 

As to Diet. — You should eat good, simple food. Avoid 
rich cake, gravies, rich pastry and preserves. Ices in modera' 
tion are wholesome enough. Hat all the fruit you want, provided 
it is ripe and sound, but do not eat too much candy. It would 
be better not to eat any, but that is too much to expect of you, 
for candy is a girl's greatest temptation in the eating line. Hot 
breads and buckwheat cakes are good to the taste, but trying to 
the digestion. Use tea and coffee with gre&t moderation; they 
are nerve stimulants, which you do not in the least need. A 
cup of weak coffee you can have in the morning, if 5^ou want it, 
but save the tea till you are an older woman. Take plenty of 
time for your meals, and masticate your food thoroughly. 

About Sleep. — You need at least eight hours of sleep in the 
twenty-four. As a child, you needed more; if you live to be an 
old woman, you will not need quite so much; but now, at least 
eight hours are needed to keep you in good condition and keep 
your cheeks rosy. The best time to sleep is between ten at 

C.R..25 



386 PA VORITB MEDICAL RBCEIPTS. 

night and six in the morning. If you are obliged to rise before 
six, go to bed earlier. If for any reason you are up late, learn 
to take a nap in the daytime. 

Exercise. — Some time — the more, the better — should be 
spent every day in the open air. A brisk walk is excellent exer- 
cise; there is nothing better, but there are many things which 
girls count more amusing, such as lawn tennis, golf, bicycle 
riding, horseback exercise, etc. These are all good in their way, 
only they should not be carried to excess. Do not play matched 
games; in eagerness to win you are likely to overtax your 
strength. Basket-ball is a game with which I am not familiar, 
but from what I have heard of it, I should think it a very rough 
game and too severe exercise for most girls. These things, 
remember, are for exercise and recreation; they are not to take 
the place of occupation. Gardening is fair exercise; there is 
something health-giving in working in the soil, and it has the 
merit of being useful as well. Ordinary housework is also 
excellent exercise, though it has the disadvantage of being 
carried on in-doors. But do not make the mistake of considering 
driving to be exercise. Carriage exercise is only for invalids or 
old women. If you have been at work most of the day about 
the house, you may get rest and fresh air from a drive; you have 
had your exercise in the house. 

If you practice in a gymnasium, take the advice of the 
leader as to what you are able to do. There is one golden rule, 
" Make haste slowly." Do at first only what you are able to do 
easily, and then do a little more each day — perhaps only a very 
little. You remember the story of the Spartan woman who, by 
lifting a calf each day from the time he was born, was able to lift 
him when he was full grown. I imagine even the tiniest calf 
would be too much for one of our girls to lift, but the lesson is 
just as good. You should never lift, unless in an emergency 
where the exertion is absolutely necessary, every ounce you possi- 
bly can, or carry for any distance a weight which is a great effort 
for you to lift at all. Such exertion is particularly dangerous to 
women because the womb and ovaries are hung in the pelvis by 
rather loose attachments. They easily recover from the slight 
changes in position produced by ordinary movements, but a 
sudden and violent pressure may displace some one of them so 
that it is unable to recover its normal position. This is more apt 
to happen at the menstrual period, because then the womb is 
heavier than at other times, and so more easily forced out of 
place. I shall mention this again in speaking of your dress. 

Monthly Illness, — It is not necessary that you should take 
quite so much care at the time of your monthly illness as when 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 387 

you were a child, but you should still be careful at such times. 
Do not ride a wheel up hill, or ride it at all except for short dis- 
tances; do not ride a horse at all at such a time, or play any of 
the violent games, as golf, lawn tennis, and especially basket- 
ball; croquet, you can play, though I believe that is rather out of 
fashion now. Do not take long tramps, though you need not be 
afraid of an ordinary walk. I do not ask you to stay in the house 
in wet weather, but you should be especially careful to change all 
damp clothing when you come in. If you go to a dance during 
your monthly illness, you should not stay late or dance all the 
time; sit down through at least half the dances, even at the risk 
of being taken for a wall-flower. 

About Your Dress. — You should wear flannel next to the 
skin in cold weather, but if you intend wearing short-sleeved and 
low-necked dresses to evening entertainments, your flannel should 
not have long sleeves and should be cut low at the throat. I do 
not approve of decollete dresses myself, but if you will wear 
them, I am telling you how to do so with the least risk. Before 
going out sponge your neck and arms with cold water into which 
you have poured a little alcohol. Have some light wrap to throw 
over your shoulders while you are resting from the last dance, 
and be careful about drafts. 

Do not lace your corset tight. It should fasten easily in front, 
and should be so loose that you can fill your lungs without diffi- 
culty. If you will look at a plate showing the internal organs, 
you will see how compressing the ribs — which is what a tight 
corset does — pushes the liver and stomach out of place and pre- 
vents the free play of the lungs; and, what is worse, but which 
you will not see by the plate, is that it puts too much pressure 
on the womb and ovaries, and is very likely to cause those 
displacements from which even young girls in these days often 
suffer. For the same reason the bands of your skirts should be 
loose, and if the skirts are heavy, they should be so arranged 
that the weight is carried from the shoulders. There is the same 
reason as when you were a child that you should wear a short 
skirt, rain coat and thick boots in wet weather, and that you 
should change all damp clothing at once when you come into the 
house. 

Cosmetics, Powder, Rouge, etc.— Scorn everything of 
this kind. If you follow the directions that have been given you, 
you will need nothing of the sort. At best the effect is only tem- 
porary, and their use is likely to do your complexion lasting 
injury. 

About Marriage. — Now I am going to speak to you on a 
delicate and difficult subject. You are thinking of marriage ; it 



388 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

is right that you should. To be married to a good man, sound 
in body and mind, whom you sincerely love, is the best fortune 
that can come to you. You are limited in your choice of a hus- 
band to the men who have signified their wish to marry you, but 
it is better that you should die an old maid than marry a man 
who is " fast," as your friends say, i. e., dissipated. Of course, 
in marriage there are many considerations besides those of health, 
but those of health are the only ones on which I undertake to 
advise you. 

There are two forms of dissipation which are to be avoided 
in a husband on the score of health — habitual use of alcoholic 
drinks to excess, and the habit of association with immoral 
women. It is not very common for a young man to be what is 
called an habitual drunkard, but a man who is frequently intox- 
icated when young will, in all human probability, be an habitual 
drunkard before he is forty. If you imagine you can reform such 
a man, you are greatly mistaken ; he will grow worse and not 
better. He will not injure your health directly, only so far as 
misery, want and distress are likely to do it ; but your children 
will suffer. They are likely to have all sorts of nervous troubles, 
hysterics, epilepsy, and sometimes idiocy. 

The second form of dissipation is even more dangerous. It 
is quite common for a young man of that sort to contract diseases 
as a result of his bad habits, which, if you marry him, would be 
very likely to be communicated to you or to any children that 
you might have by him. Do not allow yourself to become inter- 
ested in such a man, even if he has beautiful eyes and fascinating 
manners. Choose for your associates sober, steady young men. 
Do not be afraid to give them a little kindly encouragement if they 
are shy and awkward. If a warmer interest results from such an 
association, it will be good, not evil fortune for you. 



WHAT A YOUNQ WIFE AND MOTHER SHOULD KNOW. 



Many books could be filled on the subjects with which a 
young wife and mother should be familiar. Of late schools and 
universities have been very sensibly making some effort to teach 
the girl who hopes some day to be a wife, a few of the things she 
ought to know, hence the various courses on domestic sciences. 
Of course, in this chapter I can only give you a few hints about 
the various subjects on which you should be informed. 

House Sanitation. — First, then, you should know some- 
thing about Nozise Sanitation, as it is called; that is, about the 
proper situation of the house, the drainage, ventilation, heating 
and water supply. If you are consulted about building a house 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 389 

in the country, try to have it on moderately high ground, which 
is dry. Let it face the south or east, if possible, so as to have 
sunlight in all the rooms. If you have a city house, try to have 
it on the north side of a street running east and west, or on the 
west side of a street running north and south, for the sake of the 
sunlight. In the city you may not be able to have sunshine in all 
the rooms, but at least there should be no dark rooms in your 
house. The cellar should be dry, with a good cement floor and 
stone walls — brick absorbs too much moisture to be used under 
ground. If the cellar does not extend under all the house, the 
remaining space should be well drained and ventilated. 

Fresh Air. — There should be plenty of fresh air in your 
house. Air is a mixture of oxygen and nitrogen. The nitrogen 
serves to dilute the oxygen, whidi alone would be too stimulating. 
In breathing, the oxygen is absorbed by the blood and the 
carbonic acid thrown off. Carbonic acid is a poisonous gas, so 
you see that a person in breathing gradually poisons the air. An 
average man gives off a little more than half a cubic foot of 
carbonic acid gas in an hour when he is asleep, and nearly three 
times as much when he is hard at work. Women and children 
give off rather less. It takes very little of this — about two parts 
in ten thousand— to make the air unwholesome, or, as you would 
say, close. Now you see how necessary ventilation is. In 
summer it is very easily accomplished, as the open doors and 
windows give all the fresh air necessary; but in winter it is more 
difiicult. There should be at least 1,000 cubic feet of air for 
each person, and the ventilation should be enough to change all 
the air in the room three times an hour. How can you accom- 
plish this ? It is done partly by the heating. If your house is 
heated by a hot-air furnace, there is, or should be, a cold-air box. 
so that the fresh outside air is heated and forced into the room. 
The foul warm air escapes through various cracks about the 
windows and doors if there is no special passage for it. It 
must escape in some way or the hot air would not come up 
through the register. If the house is heated by stoves, try to 
have in your living rooms at least one open fire. A coal grate is 
rather more trouble to look after than a stove, and makes more 
dust, but it is an excellent ventilator. If you cannot have a 
grate or grates, an old-fashioned Franklin stove is not a bad 
substitute. With hot water or steam heating some outside 
opening is necessary, as there the heating does not directly assist 
the ventilation except that warm air is lighter than cold air, 
and the greater the difference in temperature, the greater the 
difference in weight. Now, air is a gas, and all gases of different 
weights have a tendency to mix, so that there is, when it is quite 
cold, a strong pressure of the outside air to get into the house 



390 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

and of the warm air inside to escape. This makes the little 
currents that you feel around the doors and windows. Do not 
cork up the bedroom windows with cotton batting, or any other 
windows, for that matter. Move the bed out so that you will 
not feel the draft. Sleeping with an open window in the room 
in cold winter weather is largely a matter of habit. I do not 
advise it in this climate for young children, who are apt to kick 
off their bed covering at night. Grown people in good health 
can follow their own inclination. 

Do not have your room too warm — from 65° to 70° is warm 
enough for living rooms, 50° to 55° for sleeping rooms. Try to 
have the rooms which you occupy warmed with some degree of 
evenness. If you go from a kitchen where the temperature is 
between eighty and ninety, through a cold hall to a bedroom 
just above the freezing point to dress for the afternoon, can you 
wonder that you have a cold most of the winter ? 

As to the WatPT Supply. — If you live in the city, or even in 
a moderately large town, this is probably provided for by the 
municipal government or by a corporation more or less under its 
control. The quality depends perhaps somewhat upon the ease 
with which good water can be obtained, but much more on the 
care, intelligence and, sometimes, the integrity of the city 
fathers. I knew one Northern city where, although they had all 
Lake Superior to draw from, the water was for years abominably 
bad, and where the population suffered greatly in consequence. 
If, however, you live in the open country, the water supply 
becomes a question for each family to settle for themselves, and 
is one of very great importance. Cisterns are not very reliable 
for drinking water. It is difficult even with the greatest care to 
keep the water sweet, and the supply of water, depending as it 
does directly upon the rainfall, is apt to run short in dry weather. 
A well must be dug. The question is, where? The well should 
be on higher ground than the house, barns and outhouses. It 
should not be very near them. It should be protected in every 
possible way from surface drainage. A deep well is better than 
a shallow one, and it is better when a strata of fairly dense rock 
is passed before water is reached. 

Some years ago, when I was spending my vacation in a small 
town among the foothills of the Green Mountains in Vermont, I 
went out with the village doctor one day on his rounds. In the 
course of the afternoon we came to a house half way up the 
mountain side, where there was no other house near and the air 
outside as pure as it is possible for air to be. Two of the family 
were very ill with typhoid fever, and another member was barely 
convalescent. The well was in a little depression between the 
outhouse and the barnyard, in a good position to take the 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 391 

drainage from both. The doctor cautioned the family, " Don't 
drink a drop of water from that well without boiling it." I 
hope they followed his advice and saved the rest of the family; 
but I think it more than likely that they thought the doctor was 
a man of fads and new-fangled notions, and the fever a dispensa- 
tion of Providence, and so went on in the old way. In that 
small country town — two thousand would have been a large 
estimate for the population of the entire township— there had 
been that year, so the doctor told me, over one hundred cases of 
typhoid fever, all caused by water from infected wells. Turbid 
water can generally be cleared by passing it through a good 
stone filter, but to kill any disease germs which it may contain it 
should be boiled. Boiled water is not so pleasant to drink as 
unboiled. The carbonic acid gas, which gives it life and sparkle, 
has been driven out of it, and it has a rather flat taste. If you 
are so fortunate as to have a deep well in a good situation, this 
precaution will probably not be necessary. 

Disinfection is considered a branch of House Sa7iitaiion, 
though it is, except in cases of sickness, a concession to human 
imperfection. If your cellar is light, dry, and well ventilated, if 
the plumbing is without a flaw, if your house is faultlessly clean 
and all refuse promptly removed, there should be little need of 
disinfection; in sickness it does become necessary. 

There is a popular idea that a sick room may be disinfected 
by hanging up cloths wet with a solution of Carbolic Acid, or by 
leaving plates filled with Chloride of Lime standing about. This 
is a mistake. These substances may to a certain extent remove 
unpleasant odors, but they do nothing more. The disease germs 
resist the action of poisonous gases much better than we do, so 
to really disinfect the sick room the air must be filled with 
poisonous gases far beyond the tolerance of human beings. 
Those who have had rooms disinfected by burning Sulphur or by 
Formaldehyde by order of the Board of Health, will appreciate 
this. 

The ideal disinfectant has yet to be discovered. Corrosive 
Sublimate might be one if it could be deprived of its poisonous 
and corrosive qualities, but as it is, it is out of the question for 
domestic use. Piatt's Chloride is a very good household 
disinfectant. It is without color or odor and, used according to 
directions, is practically harmless, though it would be very 
unwholesome to drink. A very good solution for washing 
clothing, sheets or towels used about a case of contagious 
disease, is made by mixing four ounces of White Vitriol and two 
ounces of common salt in a gallon of water. For cleansing 
vessels and receiving discharges, a solution may be used of one 
and a half pounds of Green Vitriol in a gallon of water. Cop- 



393 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

peras and Permanganate of Potash are useful disinfectants, and 
not so poisonous as to be dangerous to handle; but they stain 
clothing. Chloride of Lime and Quick I^ime are useful in damp 
and musty places; they sweeten and, to a certain extent, dry the 
air. 

Foods. — It is very important to the welfare of your family 
that you should understand something of food values. I do not 
mean merely that you should be a good cook, though that is also 
very desirable and not at all to be underrated. 

There are three principal classes of foods: the albumi- 
nates, found most largely in animal foods, the fats, and the 
starches and sugars. It may seem strange to you that starches 
and sugars, which do not on the surface seem to have very much 
in common, should be put in the same class; but all the starches 
are changed to sugar in the process of digestion, so that in their 
effect on the system they are much the same. No one of these 
classes will support life alone satisfactorily, and all are needed to 
perfect nourishment; but the proportion in which they are 
needed depends very much on the surroundings and circum- 
stances of the individual to be fed. The albuminates, which are 
to be found in lean meat, milk, eggs, and in smaller quantities in 
the various cereal grains, build up the structure of the body; the 
fats and starches supply the heat and energy which is used up in 
action. Now you can see that a diet of fat pork is not suitable 
for a person taking but little exercise in hot weather, but is just 
the thing for men engaged in active out-of-door work in winter. 
The Esquimaux, who hunt and fish for a livelihood and are 
exposed most of the year to severe cold, consume great quanti- 
ties of train oil and seal and walrus blubber, which a man under 
ordinary conditions of civilization could hardly taste without 
nausea. This is not owing to any peculiarity of the Esquimaux, 
but to the conditions under which they live, for Nansen and his 
lieutenant, Johansen, who were separated from their ship and 
supplies for nearly a year and forced to live as the Esquimaux 
do in the extreme North, lived and thrived on a similar diet. 
On the other hand, natives of very hot climates live mostly on 
vegetable food, and people from northern climates forced to live 
in the tropics would do well to follow their example. There is 
no doubt that Englishmen in India would suffer less from 
diseases of the liver if they would eat less roast beef and pastry, 
and live, so far as diet goes, more as the natives do. From all 
of which it follows that food should be adapted to the climate, 
the time of year and the amount of exercise taken. 

Experiments have been made to ascertain the amount of 
energy, or working power, produced by different foods. Fats 
stand very high in the list; butter and fat pork are the leaders. 




No. 18. 

Plan of the Field of CrRcuLATiON. 

1, Wind-pipe. 2, Vein. 3, Artery. 4, Lung. 5, Heart. 6, Gall bladfler. 
7, -Liver. 8, Bladder. 9, Umbilical cord, arteries and veins. 10, Placenta. 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 393 

Then come the lean meats and cereals, oatmeal, corn meal and 
wheat flour. Peas and beans rank high; carrots, cabbage and 
potatoes, very low. Cheese stands high, though much lower 
than butter, but milk and eggs are surprisingly low. Poultry is 
low compared with other meats, and fish still lower. 

There is much less waste to meat when it is cooked slowly 
by very moderate heat. The coarser and tougher parts of the 
animal may be made tender and palatable by simmering a long 
time slowly over a low fire. If you are obliged to practice strict 
economy in feeding your family, a careful study of the value of 
different foods and different methods of cooking, which I can 
only indicate here, would be of great use to you. Remember 
also that your table should have a certain variety and be neatly 
served. Spotless linen, a vase of flowers or a pretty fern add 
little or nothing to the expense of a meal, but they add much 
to its pleasure and aid indirectly both the appetite and the 
digestion. 

There are certain substances which are taken with the food 
more for pleasure than for nourishment, of which I must say a 
word. These are tea, coffee, chocolate and various forms of 
alcoholic drinks. Tea and coffee are nerve stimulants, very 
pleasant and refreshing, and, if taken in moderation by healthy 
adults, I think they are practically harmless. Taken in excess, 
they injure the digestion, and they should under no circum- 
stances be given to children. Chocolate has considerable food 
value, owing to the fat it contains, but is so rich that it can only 
be taken steadily by people of strong digestion. The use of 
alcoholic drinks is entirely unnecessary to healthy people in 
youth and middle life, and is so fraught with deadly danger, in 
our climate, at least, that alcoholics as table beverages should be 
entirely discouraged. Alcohol is an invaluable m.edicine, but 
should be given, like other medicines, only on the prescription of 
a physician. 

The Pregnant State. — We come now to more personal 
matters — to the care of your own health under conditions which 
are new to you. We presuppose that you have been married a 
few months when you notice that you have passed the time for 
your monthly illness without the usual symptoms. Then j^ou 
have a slight feeling of weight in the pelvis — a "bearing-down," 
as it is often expressed. Sometimes, not always, your breasts 
feel tender and mildly painful, and when you rise in the morning 
you have a distinct feeling of nausea. All these symptoms point 
to one thing, and if you do not yourself know what they mean, 
your mother or some older married friend will easily tell you. If 
the mother instinct is strong in you, as it is in the majority of 
women, you will feel that the news is good. Your heart will warm 



394 P^ VORITB MBDICAL RECEIPTS. 

to the young life you are nurturing, and you will wish to take 
the best possible care of yourself ; not only for your own sake, 
but for the sake of the baby that is coming, that it may make its 
start in life with the best possible inheritance — sweet temper, 
quiet nerves and robust health — that the little body may be per- 
fect and the little soul serene. 

What can you do to that end ? I will tell you as well as I 
can. You must make up your mind to forego some pleasures. 
Dancing, for one thing, must be given up absolutely. It makes 
no difference that you have known a young woman who danced 
all through the earlier months of her pregnancy without disaster. 
It is not wise and it is not safe, even though some one person 
may have done it with impunity. Try as far as possible to avoid 
all unpleasant sights and sounds, especially the sight of deformed 
or disfigured people; but if you should by an unfortunate chance 
meet any such person, do not let your mind dwell on it with 
alarm. The probability that it will do any harm is after all very 
slight, and you can lessen it still further by resolutely refusing 
to let your mind dwell on the subject. Cultivate the grace of a 
placid and serene temper. Do not worry about things. Do not 
let yourself get angry even if the provocation is serious. Do not 
indulge in gloomy reveries. On the contrary, look on the bright 
side of things. This is a good receipt for keeping yourself happy; 
but the object is that the baby shall have a happy disposition, 
and in this you will find later you have been working not only in 
your baby's interest, but greatly in your own. 

Physical Precautions. — There are also certain physical pre- 
cautions that you must take at this time. Avoid all violent exer- 
cise, but at the same time keep out of doors as much as possible. 
Plenty of moderate exercise on the other hand is good for you, 
though you should stop when you find yourself decidedly tired. 
Do not jump from any elevation, even from a chair or carriage. 
Leave hanging curtains and pictures to some one else. Lifting 
any weight above your head is bad for you. Heavy lifting, even 
on a level, is to be avoided. 

The advice given you in books is not by any means all good. 
For example, I have seen a book which advised pregnant women 
to eat as little as possible, and particularly to avoid meats of all 
kinds, because then the baby would be small, its bones soft, and 
the confinement in consequence easier. Now, this is very delu- 
sive. Undoubtedly if a woman is half -starved, the child will be 
likely to be puny and ill-nourished, though not necessarily small. 
Nature will nourish the baby at your expense if you try to starve 
it. She will take the phosphates from your bones, especially 
from your teeth, to build up the bones of the little one, if the 
food taken is not sufficient. Do not be afraid to take as much 



DISBASBS OF WOMBN AND CHILDREN. 395 

food as you can easily digest. You need more food than under 
different circumstances. If the early morning nausea does not 
persist through the day, your appetite will probably be excellent. 
If the nausea is troublesome, it is well to have a cup of strong 
hot coffee brought to your bed in the morning. Take it with a 
few crackers or a little bread and butter, and wait half an hour or 
so before you try to get up. This will commonly make a great 
difference in your comfort during the day. If this is not suffi- 
cient, have your druggist make for you a mixture of % an ounce 
of Bromide of Potash in 4 ounces of Tincture of Gentian Root, 
and take a teaspoonful of it after your meals. I have found this 
to answer in all but severe cases, which, of course, require the 
care of a physician. The nausea, even when it is severe, does 
not usually persist after the third or the beginning of the fourth 
month, though some unfortunate women suffer from it during the 
entire term. 

Indications of Miscarriage. — If at any time after you have 
serious reason to think yourself pregnant, you see that you are 
flowing, go to bed at once and send for a physician. You are 
threatened with a miscarriage, which would be a serious mis- 
fortune to you. A miscarriage is a much greater strain on a 
woman's health than a natural confinement at term, to say noth- 
ing about the loss of your baby, which you would also feel to be 
a misfortune. 

Plain Talk. — Right here I may say that I am well aware 
that there are women who would not look upon it in that light — 
gay young wives with the instinct of motherhood imperfectly 
developed, who dislike giving up the gaities to which they are 
accustomed, who dread the months of semi-invalidism with the 
ordeal at the end, and still more perhaps the confinement with 
and care of young children. Such women not only rejoice at the 
interruption of their pregnancy, but are sometimes tempted, 
either themselves or by the help of physicians unworthy of the 
name, to interrupt it forcibly. If I have any such young women 
among my readers, and it is very possible that I may have, I wish 
I could impress upon them not only the wickedness, but the danger 
of such a course. Would you see any great difference in the guilt 
of a woman who murdered a baby a month old and one who 
made a year-old baby her victim? Well, from the first your baby 
is alive. It is an old wives' fable that the life comes when you 
first feel it stirring. That only means that the baby has grown 
so large and strong that you can feel its movements through the 
bag of water in which it lies. And this baby, your baby, you 
are conspiring with some ph^^sician, who should be an outcast in 
his profession, to murder. This is plain talk, but it is true. No 
reputable physician will even think of doing this thing. He 



396 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

knows perfectly well what he is doing, if you do not. For a 
doctor it is the crime of crimes. He takes an oath on his gradua- 
tion that whatever other evil he may do, he will abstain from 
this. He renders himself liable to the penitentiary if he is 
detected. A man or woman who would do this is utterly 
unworthy of confidence. He does not, of course, wish to kill 
you, because that would seriously increase his own danger; but 
he rarely has either the skill or the intelligence desirable, and the 
secrecy necessary stands in the way of the requisite precautions. 
The operation is a very grave one at best; and even performed 
by a council of physicians with every advantage, as it sometimes 
must be in order to save the life of the mother when it becomes 
impossible to save both, it is by no means alw^ays successful. 

If you try experiments upon yourself, you may do yourself 
serious harm. Many women have killed themselves in that way. 
And you are very unlikely to accomplish your object. As for 
drugs, only a few exceptionally sensitive women are affected by 
them. As a rule you will materially injure your digestion, but 
that is all you will be likely to accomplish with drugs. 

A forcible miscarriage is very much more dangerous than 
one occurring of itself. It is all the difference between an apple 
torn from the bough on which it hangs, and one from some 
reason dropping of its own accord before it is ripe. 

This is a digression. I certainly hope the young mother to 
whom I have been giving advice and counsel will have no such 
temptation. 

T/ie Clot/ling Worn. — Your clothing should be loose. Do 
not be tempted to try to improve your appearance by tight cloth- 
ing. In the first place you defeat your own object since anything 
that sharply outlines your figure is to your disadvantage; in the 
second place the pressure of tight clothing interferes with the 
proper development of the growing womb and may make trouble 
for you at the time of your confinement. The corset should be 
discarded after the fourth month. 

False Modesty. — From false modesty some women are 
inclined to shut themselves up after their figure becomes decid- 
edly noticeable. This is a mistake, and I hope you will not fall 
into it. You need the fresh air and the society of your friends. 
There is nothing whatever in your condition to be ashamed of ; 
quite the contrary. 

Symptoms That Need Attention. — It is quite possible that at 
about this time you may notice that your feet are somewhat 
swollen, particularly at night. There is nothing alarming about 
this if the swelling is moderate. It comes from the pressure 
which the heavy womb exerts on the large blood vessels. But if 
the swelling extends above the ankles, or if you notice that your 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 397 

face Is puffy, especially under the eyes, or that your hands are 
swollen, you should see your doctor at once. These symptoms 
need immediate attention. 

TAe Last Weeks of Your Term.— Yom are coming to the time 
when you feel heavy and unwieldy, when, unless you are a robust 
woman, it is quite an effort to move about much. Perhaps you 
are behindhand with the little garments for the new comer and 
would prefer to sit all day over your sewing. Do not yield to 
this temptation. You need exercise now as much as ever. It is 
important that you should be in the best possible physical condi- 
tion to fit you for the ordeal through which you are to pass. It 
is at this time that many women of your acquaintance will advise 
you to put some astringent, as a tea of White Oak bark or a 
solution of Alum, on the nipples to toughen them, so that they 
will not become sore and tender in nursing. Do not do it. The 
astringent makes the tender skin brittle so that it cracks more 
easily. If the nipples are short or inclined to draw in, pull them 
out for a fev/ minutes each day, rubbing in a little Vaseline or 
fresh mutton tallow. If they are very tender, you can use a solu- 
tion of Tannin in Glycerine — about 5 grains of the Tannin to an 
ounce of Glycerine. Have the druggist mix it for you. The 
Glycerine prevents the Tannin from making the skin brittle. 

You may also be advised to take sitz baths with a view to 
making the confinement easier. I never could see that such 
baths at this time were of any special use, but if they are not 
hot, only warm, they will do no harm. If the skin over the 
abdomen feels stretched and uncomfortable, you may get much 
comfort from rubbing Sweet Oil or Vaseline gently into it every 
night before you go to bed during the last month. Keep on 
rubbing gently until the Oil or Vaseline has all disappeared — 
been absorbed — and you will find that your underclothing will 
not be soiled. Of course you should only put on a little oil at a 
time. 

Feeling of Dread. — It is natural, as the time draws near, that 
you should look forward to your coming trial with alarm and dread. 
I have even known young mothers who quite expected not to live 
through their first confinement. If you have any such feeling, 
you greatly exaggerate the danger. I am telling you the truth, 
not prophesying smooth things, so I cannot deny that there 
is a possibility of danger. But I am an old woman; I have 
been engaged in active practice for nearly thirty years and have 
never seen a woman die in childbirth, though a very few have 
come unpleasantly near it. I remember talking with an old 
doctor who had delivered more than three thousand women — a 
much larger number than I can boast — and he said he never had 
a woman die in childbirth. There is more or less danger in all 



398 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

the affairs of life. Those of us who live in large towns run no 
small risk from electric cars, automobiles and bicycles whenever 
we go down town, but we do not make ourselves miserable on 
that account; we have become accustomed to it. If you are a 
country woman, you take some risk every time you ride after a 
gay horse, but you like the frisky creature for all that. Perhaps 
you dread the pain more than the danger. The pain is very 
real in all first confinements, even if they are perfectly natural, 
but it is not unbearable. You will have, or certainly should 
have, some Chloroform at the last, and it is astonishing how 
soon you will forget it when it is once over. 

Preparations for Confinement. — I should perhaps tell 
you what preparations you should make for your approaching 
confinement. If your mother can be consulted, or if you have 
engaged an experienced nurse, you will have all the advice on 
this point you need; but it is possible that you may have neither 
of these advantages. You need, then, a rubber sheet large 
enough to cover the whole mattress except a little space at the 
head of the bed, about three yards of unbleached muslin for 
bandages — this amount will make two and is much better than 
anything you can make — and a paper of large safety pins. You 
should have ready an old night dress, and, if it is cold weather, 
an under vest which you do not mind having destroyed; also a 
better one of each to put on when it is all over. You should 
have a dozen large toilet napkins, at least four sheets besides 
those on the bed, and plenty of towels. It is well to have a 
supply of old cotton rags, which are often useful, and remember 
that everything provided must be scrupulously clean. This is not 
merely a question of good housekeeping; it is a matter of life and 
death. You need a roll of absorbent cotton. It is necessary to 
have a bottle of Vaseline, one of Ammonia, one of good brandy or 
whiskey, and a small bottle of Carbolic Acid, distinctly labeled 
** poison;" also a good fountain syringe. 

You should have a baby basket in which is placed every- 
thing necessary for the baby's first toilet: A very soft linen 
rag for a wash cloth — an old table napkin if you have it — two 
very soft old towels, some bland, unirritating so2i\)— Juvenile is 
very good, but white Castile will do — two papers of safety pins, 
small and medium sizes, a suit of the little clothes, the plainest 
you have, half a dozen diapers, a box of baby powder with a powder 
puff, a little absorbent cotton for dressing the cord and some linen 
bobbin for tieing it, and a pair of sharp scissors. Of course, any 
stout, smooth cord will do for this purpose, but I like the bobbin 
because it makes a firm knot that is in no danger of slipping. 
There should also be a baby blanket and a square of old woolen 
goods — a part of an old flannel skirt will do very well — in which 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 



399 



to receive and wrap the baby when it first arrives. Be sure the 
nurse, or the woman who is to be with you, knows where to lay 
her hand on everything, so that there will be no time lost in 
hunting for necessary articles when the time comes to use them. 

The bed should be prepared by covering the mattress with 
an ordinary cover, over which is placed a sheet carefully and 
securely tucked in around the mattress. Over this is placed, on 
the middle of the bed, a sheet which is called a draw sheet, folded 
lengthwise till it is about a yard wide. This should be secured 
in place by safety pins. Over all this place your rubber sheet, 
which should also be carefully pinned in place by safety pins. 
Over this you can place another sheet, which had better be 
pinned down at the corners. When everything is over, the 
rubber sheet can be removed and you will have under it a clean 
bed for your commencing convalescence. 

A.t the commencement of the labor you should have a warm 
bath and a large enema — at least two quarts of warm water made 
soapy with white Castile soap. Your hair should be braided 
and tied securely at the ends, but not put up. If the pains are 
now quite frequent, say once in ten minutes, you can put on the 
nightdress and vest you have reserved for your labor, but put on 
a heavy wrapper and do not go to bed until you are unable to sit 
up any longer. I cannot tell you how long your labor is to be. 
Twenty-four hours is not an unreasonable time for a first confine- 
ment, but in such cases the pains are at first quite mild and 
about an hour apart. In such a case, if the labor commenced in 
the morning, you would probably be about the house through 
the day, first make the preparations I have spoken of in the 
evening, and the baby would be born sometime during the night. 
This is the most common course in first labors, but sometimes 
the pains come on rapidly and violently from the first and the 
whole is over in two or three hours. I am speaking, of course, 
of natural labor where, as the nurses say, "everything is all 
right." 

After Labor Is Over.— If you have had a comparatively 
easy labor and are yourself robust, you may feel that you are 
perfectly able to be up and about directly after it. On the other 
hand, if the labor has been severe or if you are not very strong, 
you will be completely tired out and find it an effort to open your 
eyes or answer the simplest question. 

When you have had time to rest after having been bathed, 
have had everything made fresh and clean about you and the 
baby has been washed and dressed, it should be brought to you 
for its first meal. Most babies take the nipple eagerly from the 
first, but some fuss about it a good deal, tiring the mother and 
making the nurse much trouble. They can be taught, however. 



400 



FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 



with a little patience. It is true that there is no milk in the 
breast yet, but the secretion that is there is very good for the 
baby, and it is better for you to have it drawn off. 

I/o2i> the Baby is Cared for. — I have said nothing as yet as to 
the care the baby should receive, but though you will not be able 
at this time to give the matter much attention, it is well that you 
should imderstand it. When the doctor has tied and cut the 
cord, he puts his finger in the baby's mouth to free it from any 
mucus that it may have taken in during the birth, and then, if it 
is breathing regularly, hands it to the nurse, who receives it in 
the square of old flannel you have provided. The baby may 
then be wrapped up still further and put aside until you are 
made clean and comfortable; but when it is w^ashed, even in the 
summer unless it is in the middle of a very hot day, it should be 
taken to a fire. The little creature has come from a place where 
the temperature is between 98 "" and 99°, warmer than it ever is 
in this climate, except for a few hours perhaps in a very excep- 
tionally hot summer's day. I have often seen babies blue and 
shivering with cold during the bath, and if this condition con- 
tinues too long, the baby may take pneumonia, which will end 
its life before it is hardly begun. The baby should be anointed 
all over with Sweet Oil or Vaseline to soften the thick matter 
with which it is smeared. It should then be carefully washed 
with warm water and soap. It should be washed about the eyes 
before you put any soap in the water or on the rag, to avoid 
getting soap into its eyes. Remember that the baby's skin is 
very delicate and be gentle in all your movements, and only 
uncover the part of its body on which you are engaged. After 
the baby is clean the cord should be dressed, which is done by 
wrapping it in absorbent cotton and putting a small pad of the 
cotton over it. Then put on the band, pinning it firmly but not 
too tightly, then the shirt and diaper, and follow with the other 
clothes in their order. No pins but safety pins should ever be 
used about the baby, and then if he cries, no time need be spent 
in hunting for a possible pin which may be scratching him. 

Your milk will come freely on the third day, chough there 
may be a little milk in the breasts on the second day. It is very 
probable that in the first rush the baby will not be able to take it 
all and that the breasts will become distended and very uncom- 
fortable. They can in that case be bandaged by putting a large 
towel under the shoulders, bringing it around under the arms 
and pinning it over the breast quite tightly and firmly. This 
hinders the flow of milk by pressure, supports the breasts and 
presses out the superfluous milk. This is also the day on which 
it is a time-honored custom to give a dose of Castor Oil to move 
the bowels. If your milk has come in slowly and scantily, this 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 401 

is the thing to take, as it undoubtedly increases the flow of milk; 
but if you have, on the contrary, too much milk, a dose of Salts 
or a Seidlitz Powder is better. 

Tke flow, which was at first quite profuse, lessens as the 
days go by. At the end of the first week it should be less bloody 
and more watery than at first, and very much less in quantity. 
By the end of the second or early in the third week, it has gen- 
erally disappeared, though some women find it reappearing after 
any special exertion as late as the sixth week. That is not quite 
as it should be. The discharge should not be offensive. There 
may be a faint odor to it as there often is to the menstral flow, 
but if the odor is decidedly offensive, there is something wrong 
and the doctor should be consulted. 

Bathing. — You can have and should have, if you have a 
nurse, a sponge bath every day. You do not need any douches 
unless the discharge becomes offensive, and then, as I have just 
said, they should be given according to the direction of your 
physician. 

Diet. — I have said nothing yet about your diet. For the 
first three days you should have only tea, toast and broth, gruel, 
or perhaps a soft boiled itgg if you are quite hungry. After that 
you can have any simple and nutritious food. Only remember 
that you do not need to eat as heartily as when you were able to 
take plenty of exercise. 

Remain in Bed. — Stay in bed ten days at least. Nothing is 
gained by trying to get up before that, even if you feel able to 
do so. The womb, which before you became pregnant was 
about the size of a medium sized pear and not far from that 
shape, has grown large enough to cover a bab}^ weighing from 
six to ten pounds, not to mention the after-birth and no small 
quantity of water. It has become besides a powerful muscular 
organ with thick walls and capable of exercising great force, as 
you have felt during your confinement. Immediately after the 
labor, though it is empty and contracted, you can easily feel it 
in the abdomen if you are not very fleshy — a large hard ball, as 
large as a cannon ball or a grown person's head. It grows 
rapidly smaller, but it is not till the baby is six weeks old that it 
becomes reduced to its former size. Not till then, even if you 
are perfectly well, are you in as good condition for hard work as 
you were before your pregnancy. I do not in the least mean 
that it will be necessary for you to confine yourself all this time 
to the bed or sofa. If you are well, you can leave your room at 
the end of the second week, and by the end of the third can go 
about the house freely, or out for a short drive; but not till the 
baby is six weeks old ought you to take up the full round of 
your duties if they are at all exhausting. A Httle care at this 

C.R.-26 



402 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

time will pay in the long run and save doctors' bills, for if you 
try to do hard work while the womb is still heavy, you are likely 
to bring on some displacement which may keep you a semi- 
invalid for years. 



CARE OF THE BABYo 



The nurse, if you have one, has been engaged for a varying 
period of from two to six weeks. Even the longest time is soon 
over, and the responsibility of the baby's care falls upon you. 
This is an anxious time for mothers of first babies. Many a young 
woman has confided to me that she shed tears over the first bath 
she gave her baby. Few young babies enjoy their bath, and none 
of them like being dressed after it. The baby also resents the 
unfamiliar and awkward handling, and cries lustily. You feel 
that you are hurting your baby and can with diiSiculty resist 
the temptation to cry too. It does not really hurt a young baby 
to cry in moderation. It is his only way of expressing his feel- 
ings, and it is not always easy to say what feelings he is trying to 
express. Sometimes he is hungry, sometimes uncomfortable, 
as when his diaper is wet or soiled ; sometimes he is tired and 
sleepy, and sometimes, I really think, he becomes tired of his own 
society and wishes to attract attention ; and lastly, he is some- 
times in pain. Go on with the bath and dressing and never mind 
the crying. You have only safety pins and so cannot prick him, 
as you might otherwise do. When it is over, he will be consoled 
by his dinner and go to sleep. In bathing him, be sure he is dried 
thoroughly, and then powder him carefully where folds of the 
skin rub together, particularly under the diaper. Never let him 
stay wet or mussed, and after taking off the soiled diaper, wipe 
him, or wash him if it is necessary, and put on fresh powder so 
that he will be perfectly clean and dry before you put on the 
clean diaper. Many babies become dreadfully chafed from neglect 
of this care, and must suffer very much in consequence. 

Nursing the Baby. — I hope very much that you will be 
able to nurse your baby. It will be very much better for him 
and add greatly to your own comfort if you can. Do not fall 
into the way of nursing him whenever he cries. A young baby 
should be nursed every two hours — perhaps not quite so often at 
night, but at least ten times in twenty-four hours. He takes but 
little at a time and takes it ver}^ slowly. A young baby will often 
be fifteen or twenty minu^^es in taking what he wants, and will 
have several cat-naps in the time. Nursing is hard work for him 
and he has to stop for rest. When he is three months old, the 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 403 

time between meals may be lengthened to two hours and a half, 
with a still longer interval at night; at vSix months, every three 
hours, with two nursings at night; at ten months he may still be 
nursed every three hours, if you have milk enough for him, with 
but one meal at night. He now takes about eight times as much 
at a meal as when he was first born. 

There are some precautions that you should take while nurs- 
ing your baby. You may eat any simple and digestible food, but 
do not eat pickles nor very sour fruits, which are apt to give the baby 
colic. You should avoid all excitement, and not allow yourself 
to give way to anger. If by any unfortunate occurrence you 
should be greatly excited or frightened, do not nurse your baby 
directly after. Draw off the milk then in the breast and wait for 
fresh to come in before giving it to the baby. There is something 
in strong excitement, particularly of terror or grief, which, at 
least in some women, makes the milk poisonous I knew a mother 
once who heard of her father's dangerous illness. She was a 
very devoted daughter and was greatly distressed; she prepared 
to go to him at once. In the midst of her preparation she stopped 
to nurse her baby. The baby was taken almost immediately 
with convulsions and died in a few hours. Cultivate a quiet 
mind if you wish your baby to thrive. 

If the nipples become sore and tender, they may cause you 
much suffering. The nursing, which is ordinarily a pleasure, 
becomes under such circumstances positive torture. The Tannin 
and Glycerine mixture, of which I have spoken before, is a very 
good application in such cases. It should be carefully wiped off 
before the breast is given to the baby. Be careful not to expose 
the breast to cold, especially to drafts while nursing. Many 
broken breasts have come from carelessness in this respect. 

If the baby is doing well he will increase steadily in weight 
— from two- thirds of an ounce to an ounce a day for the first 
four or five months, and about half as much for the rest of the 
year. 

Some Hints. — Teach him to lie quietly in his crib or cradle 
even when he is awake; too much handling is bad for all young 
animals. If he is not wet nor soiled, if he is not hungry nor in 
pain — and you will soon learn to distinguish the cry of pain — he 
will learn that it is of no use to cry just to be taken up. Turn 
him over — babies like to change their position and when they are 
very young cannot do it themselves — and leave him in the cradle. 
Above all, do not walk with him in your arms. Why babies 
admire that form of exercise I do not know, but they do admire 
it. They do not need it, however, and it is very fatiguing to 
adults. 



404 P^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Do not keep the baby in bed with you at night. While it is 
still very young there is some danger that, if you are a sound 
sleeper, you may roll over on it and suffocate it; such things 
have happened. But apart trom that, it is better for the baby 
and for you that he should have his own cradle or crib by the 
side of your bed and be put back into it when he has finished 
nursing. 

Fresh Air for the Baby. — The baby should pass part of 
every pleasant day in the open air, except in very cold weather, 
beginning from the time he is a month old if he is born in the 
winter; in the summer he can go out almost from the first, 
avoiding, of course, the heat of the sun when it is very warm. 
His eyes should be shaded from the light, indeed that precaution 
should also be taken in the house; a baby should never be 
allowed to stare at a bright light. He should wear a veil if it is 
at all cold, so that the cold of the outside air may be modified 
before it reaches his lungs. Do not keep him out long enough at 
a time to become chilled. 

Teething. — At about four months the baby will begin to 
dreul so freely as to need a bib to protect the front of his dress, 
and will bite eagerly on your fingers or anything that he can put 
into his mouth. When he is six months old, you may begin to 
look for his first tooth, although many babies do not get their 
first teeth till a month or two later. The first tooth is usually a 
front one on the lower jaw, and the second follows by its side 
very shortly; then there is a pause for a few weeks or a couple of 
months, when the two corresponding teeth on the upper jaw 
appear almost together. The other four front teeth are apt to 
follow these quite closely, and then there is a long wait. The 
first molars appear when the baby is from a year to fourteen 
months old, the upper ones generally cutting through first; then 
come the eye and stomach teeth when the baby is from sixteen 
to twenty months old. The last molars may come through any 
time from the second to the third year. 

It used to be the fashion to ascribe all the ills that a child 
suffered from the sixth to the twenty-fourth month to his teeth, 
it is now rather the mode to ignore the teeth altogether as a 
source of baby ills. I think the truth lies between the two 
extremes. That the teeth do hurt a baby more or less as they 
are coming through, I think there is no doubt, and he is apt to 
be cross, peevish and restless at such times. I have seen a few 
very nervous children show symptoms of convulsions — one who 
actually had a convulsion — but convulsions from teething are 
not nearly so common as used to be supposed. The liability of 
children of that age to diarrhea and other bowel troubles is 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 405 

owing to changes which are taking place in the baby's digestive 
apparatus fitting him to digest solid food, not to the cutting of 
the teeth. Babies fed at the breast are very much less liable to 
these troubles. It is very unlikely that your baby will have a 
convulsion, but if he should, put him at once into a hot bath while 
waiting for the doctor, and keep him in it till the convulsion is 
over; then take him out, dry him carefully and wrap him up in 
a blanket till the doctor arrives. Do not dress him as it may be 
necessary to put him into the hot water again. 

Lancing the gums is not of the slightest use to help the 
teeth in cutting through. It is rather a hindrance, but I do think 
it quiets the nervous symptoms, probably by lessening the irrita- 
tion when the gums are hot, tender and sw^oUen. 

When Shall You Wean Your Baby ?~It depends on 
many things — your health and his, and the time at which he was 
born. If you are not pulled down by the nursing, and the baby 
grows as he should do and seems satisfied and well nourished, 
you can nurse him for a year; or, if he was born in the summer, 
through the second summer. Do not wean him in hot weather 
nor when he is cutting teeth. Generally children weaned at nine 
months do fairly well. If the baby was born in the spring or 
early in the summer, and you doubt your ability to nurse him 
through the second summer, it is better to wean him while it is 
still cool, even though the year is not up. 

Return of Monthly Sickness. — As a rule, women have no 
return of their monthly illness while nursing. To this rule, 
however, there are many exceptions, and you may be one of these. 
Should you on that account wean your baby? If the baby still 
thrives, I do not think it necessary on his account. It may be that 
the double strain is too much for you; that depends on how vigorous 
your health is. In that case you must balance your own interests 
and the baby's, and decide between them. Usually, if your health 
seriously deteriorates, the character of your milk will suffer; but 
this is not always the case. I have seen women greatly exhausted 
by nursing who had babies the picture of health. AH their 
strength went to milk, as the old women say. There is another 
possibility which is much more serious; occasionally a nursing 
woman becomes pregnant. If you find that to be your case, you 
must wean your baby at once. It is not only best for him, but 
even if your milk continued good, it is the greatest injustice to 
the coming child to continue nursing. It is next to impossible 
that you should fairly nourish both. 

Unless because of some such emergency as this, do not wean 
your baby suddenly. Begin by feeding him once, then twice in 
the twenty-four hours; then feed him through the day, reserving 



4o6 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

your milk for the night. In this way you accustom him gradu- 
ally to the change of food, and still have your milk for him if he 
should become suddenly ilL Then if all is well, you can take 
the breast from him altogether. In this way also you will have 
less trouble with your breasts. The quantity of milk lessens 
with the lessening demand, and at the last you will have little 
trouble. A compress of Camphorated Oil helps to dry the milk. 
Press or milk out enough milk to prevent caking, and you will 
have no trouble. It is quite a little art to milk a woman's breast 
without giving pain or causing any irritation. The rubbing 
should be done with the tips of the fingers, and always from the 
edge of the breast toward the nipple. It is not easy to describe, 
but any experienced nurse or mother will show you how it is 
done. 

What to Feed the Baby.— What will you feed your baby 
after and during weaning? Principally milk. A baby a year 
old, or nearly, can drink cow's milk, only it should be slightly 
warmed. How to obtain good milk is the next question. If 
you own a cow and can see to it that she has a good pasture, or 
a clean, well-ventilated stable, that she is in good condition and 
has wholesome food, you are very fortunate. If not, you must 
trust to the milkman. If you know something about him and 
his cows, so much the better; if you have serious doubts about 
the milk, it must be sterilized. I will describe the process later. 
Some authorities say that a baby a year old should have a bottle. 
I do not think so. Most children a year old can easily be taught 
to drink from a cup, and not only the trouble but the risks of 
nipples and bottles are saved. He does not need to be fed 
oftener than once in four hours, and once at night, at which 
times he should have as much as he wants. You may give him, 
if you like, particularly if he is inclined to be constipated, 
strained oatmeal gruel made rather thin; and a little chicken or 
mutton broth will not hurt him. Now and then he may have a 
chicken bone to suck, but the main dependence must be milk. 
If the bowels are too loose, the milk should be boiled. 

Avoid Advertised Foods. — Do not be beguiled by the various 
prepared foods on the market, nor by the advertisements with 
pictures of most blooming infants fed exclusively on each and 
every one of them. None of them are to be compared to the 
fresh milk of a healthy cow, and with the present methods of 
sterilization milk can be utilized that is not perfect. If you are 
unfortunately so situated that you cannot procure even passably 
fresh milk, or the milk at your command hopelessly disagrees 
with the baby even after sterilization, malted milk is probably 
the best substitute. It has the disadvantage of being quite expen- 



DISBASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 407 

sivCo Condensed milk is very much used, but it is deficient in 
nourishing qualities, and, although babies often grow fat while 
using it, they are not strong. 

When the baby has all his teeth but the last molars — usually 
when he is from one to two years old — you may begin to give 
him some solid food: a slice of stale bread and butter, bread and 
milk, a little mashed white potato, a sandwich made of rare beef 
scraped fine, a piece of rare beef to suck which you must watch 
that he does not swallow, a little oatmeal or corn meal mush, or 
a soft boiled egg. He will now take four meals a day and does 
not need to be fed at night. 

Do not make the mistake of letting him taste food which he 
cannot have with the idea that a taste will not hurt him. It 
may not, but it makes him unhappy. Children will not fret for 
food of which they do not know the taste. It is better not to 
have him at the family table at this age if it can be avoided. 
He is too young to be taught good manners, and some of the 
older members of the family may not be able to resist the tempta- 
tion of feeding him a little. 

Food for Babies Who Cannot be Nursed. — We must 
now go back and speak of the baby's food in case that you are 
so unfortunate as to be unable from the first to nurse him. A 
new-born baby cannot digest cow's milk unmodified. "It is a 
mistake," some old doctor has said, " to think that cow's milk is 
the proper food for babies; it is the proper food for calves." 
This is certainly true of the new-born baby. What are we to do 
then? We must modify the milk so as to make it resemble the 
mother's milk as much as possible; for that it should have more 
fat, more sugar and much less curd. A wise Philadelphia doctor, 
who devoted much of his attention to children, devised a mixture 
which is called, after him, Meigs' Mixture, from which I have 
found excellent results; following is the receipt for a pint of 
it (you should have a measuring glass graduated for ounces, and 
then it is perfectly easy to make): 

Milk 2 ounces. 

Cream 3 " 

Water „ 10 " 

Milk Sugar 63^ teaspoonfuls. 

The Milk Sugar you can get at the druggist's. 

If your milk and cream comes from a milkman, this mixture 
should be sterilized before using. You can buy a sterilizer, 
which consists of half a dozen bottles in a wire frame, and a pan 
for the hot water, which should be deep enough nearly to cover 
the bottles; but ail you really need at this stage, if you have an 
ordinary steamer, is a pint bottle. Fill this bottle with the 



408 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

mixture, put it into the steamer over a kettle of boiling water, 
first corking it tightly with absorbent cotton, and let it steam 
twenty minutes; then take it up; before it is quite cool add a tea- 
spoonful of I^ime Water, and put it on ice. 

The baby will take from an ounce to an ounce and a half at 
a time. He should be fed ten times in the twenty-four hours, 
and you should make enough at one time to last that long. The 
food should always be warmed for him. You will need an alcohol 
lamp to warm it at night. After he is six weeks old he will take 
two ounces of food at a time, and need not be fed quite so often 
at night — eight times in the twenty-four hours will do ; at three 
months he will take four ounces at a time and should not, if he 
takes all his food at each meal, need more than six meals in the 
twenty-four hours; at six months he will probably take about six 
ounces at a time and need to be fed as often; at ten months he 
wnll take eight ounces and need only be fed once at night, making 
five tim.es in the twenty-four hours. 

Buy a nursing bottle — one without tubing — that will hold 
a pint. It is hard enough to keep the nipples perfectly sweet 
and clean; it is practically^ impossible to keep fine tubing 
so. The bottle should be scalded each time that it is used and 
carefully dried. The nipples should be carefully washed and 
then placed in a bowl of water to which a little cooking soda has 
been added. The baby's mouth should be washed out quite 
frequently with clear water to prevent its becoming sore. It is a 
good plan to w^ash it after a meal, unless he has gone to sleep 
over his bottle, in which case it is a pity to disturb him. 

Learning to Walk. — A healthy baby can usually sit up, 
if he is propped b}^ pillows, when he is six months old ; but it is 
two or three months later before he will sit up of himself. After 
that he will make decided efforts to get about, often at first by 
rolling over and over and then pulling himself up by sofas and 
chairs. Some babies will hitch themselves over the ground with 
considerable rapidity, and some will make efforts to creep. A 
baby can usually stand alone before he can creep much. 

There is a great difference in the age at which babies make 
their first attempts at walking. Usually it is at about a year. 
Very ambitious and forward children will sometimes try at nine 
months; on the other hand, sluggish and backward children 
sometimes reach eighteen months without having made any effort 
to walk. Do not encourage the baby to walk before he is a year 
old, particularly if he is fat and heavy. Bow-legged children are 
made in that way. It is much better that he should strengthen 
his little legs by creeping before he puts his weight on them. 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 409 

Where He is Kept. — If the baby has a nursery to himself, it 
should be bright and sunny, evenly warmed and well- ventilated; 
and this is true of any room he inhabits. On no account should 
there be anything like soiled or wet diapers left lying about to 
injure the purity of the air. 

His Clothing". — The clothing should be loose and adapted 
to the season. It should be warm in the winter and not too 
warm in the summer. The child's bowels should alwa3^s be pro- 
tected by flannel summer and winter. In summer the flannel 
should be soft and light in weight. The clothing should not 
interfere with the freedom of the child's movements. The long 
dresses are usually shortened at six months; in summer this may 
well be done a month earlier, giving the baby a chance to kick 
and so strengthen his legs. 

Medicines. — Give the baby as little medicine as possible, 
and on no account give him any sort of soothing syrup to make 
him sleep. This is one of the worst things you can do, making 
an Opium eater of him while he is still in arms. 

Diseases of Children. — I have said nothing about diseases 
of children because that subject is ably discussed elsewhere, buf 
I might give you a few hints in closing. Babies under a year old 
should be specially guarded from whooping cough. This is usually 
a slight ailment for children from five to ten years of age, but it 
is dangerous for young babies, and the younger the baby the 
more dangerous it becomes. Diphtheria is a scourge for old and 
young, but it is particularly dangerous to young children. On 
that account do not allow strangers to kiss or fondle your baby 
while it is taking its airing, and quarantine your nursery strictly 
against any one — man, woman or child — with a sore throat. Of 
the other children's diseases, scarlet fever is the only one which 
you need specially dread. Measles sometimes become dangerous 
if the child takes cold afterward and has pneumonia in conse- 
quence. 

In closing this chapter, I can only wish both you and the 
baby long life and the best of health, and hope that following the 
advice I have given may contribute something to both. 



WHAT A WOMAN OF FORTY=FIVE OUGHT TO KNOW, 



Women approaching this age often ask questions very diffi- 
cult to answer. When will the period of irregularity, rather 
inelegantly called by English authors the "dodging time," begin? 
How long will it last? When will the flow definitely stop? None 
of these questions can be answered by positive assurance. There 
is a very great difference among individual women in this respect. 
One can only give something approaching a general average. 
According to my experience, though I do not remember to have 
seen it stated in books, the early or late closing of the menstrual 
period, where it is not influenced by any disease or mental or 
physical shock, is largely a matter of family habit. In some 
f-amilies the married women rarely have any irregularity before 
fifty, and cease menstruating at from fifty-three to fifty-five 
years; in others the flow commonly ceases before forty -five. 
Tait, who is the great authority on this subject, gives forty-five 
years, eight and one-half months as the average date of closing. 
The observations were made upon English and French women. 
According to my observation, that is too early for us. Forty- 
eight years seems to me much nearer the average. There is a 
prevailing impression that if the menstruation begins early, it 
will close early. The exact contrary is the fact; a menstruation 
which begins late is more apt to finish early. There is a certain 
lack of vigor in the action of the ovaries, which is shown by the 
tardy appearance of the flow and which favors its early exhaus- 
tion, thus causing an early cessation of menstruation. 

Married women who have borne children are, other things 
being equal, later in stopping than their unmarried sisters. Some 
women, not a small number, lose their courses abruptly without 
any period of irregularity whatever. This is sometimes the 
result of nervous shock or exposure to extreme cold at or about 
the menstrual period; sometimes without an}^ known reason. 
One would naturally suppose that such women would suffer more 
than others, but experience has not shown that they do. The 
average length of the irregular period is a little over two years, 
and the time which the various disturbances persist after the flow 
has finally ceased is about the same, making a period of disturb- 
ance of rather over four years. This is, however, subject to 
great variations. Sometimes it is very much shortened and, on 
the other hand, it may be lengthened to ten or twelve years. 

410 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 411 

Feeling of Apprehension. — Most women look forward to 
this period of their lives with great apprehension, feeling sure 
that a great body of diseases is waiting to spring upon them at 
this time. This is largely a misapprehension. It is no doubt a 
period of strain in which the weak points in the constitution 
come to the front, but healthy women with well-balanced nervous 
systems come through the time, in nine cases out of ten, with a 
very moderate amount of discomfort, often hardly giving the 
matter a thought. "I was so busy in those days that I hardly 
thought of it," one woman said to me when I asked her how she 
had come through the change. She was not by any means 
robust, but as far as her sexual organs were concerned she was 
well. The flow, when it does appear after the irregularity 
begins, is apt to be accompanied by more pain than customary. 
It is also very irregular in duration and in quantity. I have 
known a slight flow — only just enough to make it desirable to 
wear a napkin — to persist for three months when there was no 
disease whatever. Such a flow, when it is so slight as not to be 
weakening, need cause no alarm. On the other hand, a profuse 
flow which tends to persist is caused, almost without exception, 
by some diseased condition which can be corrected by medical 
treatment. The most common cause is granulations of the 
mucous membrane inside the womb, which can be removed by 
scraping out the womb, or, if they are not very bad, are some- 
times made to disappear by astringent applications. 

Hot Flashes. — The most universal discomfort of this time 
which all women notice more or less, but which in some is only 
a slight inconvenience while in others it amounts to very positive 
suffering, are the /lof flashes, so-called. These flashes are very 
varied in their effects. Sometimes a great wave of heat passes 
over the whole body, making one feel as if the room were intol- 
erably hot; sometimes a special portion of the body, as a foot, an 
arm or a hand, feels as if it were on fire. These flashes ordi- 
narily last only two or three minutes, though the time may well 
seem longer to the person enduring them. They are often 
preceded or followed by a shivering fit; more frequently followed 
perhaps by a drenching perspiration. There is sometimes, 
though I think not often, palpitation of the heart and other 
nervous disturbances. These flashes occur with most varying 
frequency — from three or four a day to the same number an 
hour. Most women pay but little attention to them, but to 
some, as I have said before, they become nearly intolerable. I 
know of nothing that will drive them away altogether, but 
Bromide of Potash, from five to ten grains two or three times a 
day in plenty of water — about half a tumblerful for each dose- 
will certainly diminish their severity and frequency. 



412 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Both women who are anxious to have children and women 
who are very unwilHng to have them, often suppose themselves 
to be pregnant at the change of life. The former are much 
harder than the latter to be persuaded of their error. I remember 
one woman over fifty who had the year before lost her youngest 
child, a young girl to whom she was devoted. She was delighted 
by the prospect of another child, and I had the greatest difficulty 
in persuading her that she was not pregnant, though she had 
absolutely no symptoms of it except the disappearance of the 
menstrual flow. Pregnancy at an age over forty-five is rare, and 
the rarity increases with each succeeding year; so a woman 
between forty-five and fifty need not take pregnancy into the 
account when she notices that the monthly flow has failed to 
appear. It is true that it is still possible, but it is so very 
unlikely that it need not be considered. 

Diseases Which Are Feared at This Time. — The 

diseases which most women associate with change of life are 
tumors, ovarian and uterine, and cancer. Ovarian tumors are 
much more common in younger women, and, far from being 
caused by the change of life, are rare at that time. Fibroid 
tumors of the womb may appear at any time, though they are 
more common in early middle life. In most cases they are 
favorably affected by the change, so that I usually advise a 
woman suffering from one, who is decidedly over forty and not 
in any present danger, to wait for the change of life before 
undergoing an operation; for at that time tumors of moderate 
size often disappear altogether, or at least shrink so as to make 
no further trouble. 

Cancer is a disease of old age, though in some forms it is 
occasionally seen in young people, or even in children. There is 
no doubt that it occurs more frequently between the ages of forty 
and sixty, but it has not on that account any real connection with 
change of life. With men it also occurs most frequently at that 
age. 

Nervous Disturbances. — The real troubles which are to 
be directly attributed to the change of life are those of the 
circulation which I have mentioned and which are all but 
universal — flooding, which, when it is severe, is almost if not 
quite always due to some diseased condition which can be 
removed by surgery; and some nervous disturbances of which 
I will now speak. Some women have nervous systems extremely 
sensitive to impressions, especially from the sexual organs. 
Such women are apt to be depressed and irritable during men- 
struation, and sometimes perhaps to have hysterical attacks at 
such times. They are extremely irritable and unreasonable 



DISEASES OP WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 413 

during pregnancy, particulariy towards its close, and such 
women are apt to suffer from nervous disorders during change 
of life. They are unreasonable and bad-tempered to such a 
degree that servants will not stay with them, and the family 
escape them as much as possible; or they are melancholy, sitting 
for hours brooding over petty annoyances hardly worth a second 
thought; or they suffer from a confusion of ideas, find it hard to 
fix their attention, lose confidence in themselves, and are often 
tormented by the fear of becoming insane. Very few, compar- 
atively speaking, do become insane, and of those few, unless it 
is hereditary, the insanity is usually curable. Suicide is not 
uncommon among this class of patients. 

Something may be done for these nervous disturbances by 
medical treatment. The bowels should be kept freely open, 
and a long warm bath, where the patient remains for an hour or 
more in the water, is an excellent sedative. Sleep should be 
secured at all hazards, even if it becomes necessary to give 
medicine for this purpose. Often change of air and scene and 
entire relief from household cares prove beneficial. In its begin- 
ning, in many of these cases, much may be done by the patient 
herself. This sensitiveness of the nervous system to the 
influence of other organs is a physical, not a mental condition. 
The impulse to speak the ill-natured word is strong, but is not, 
at least at first, irresistible. I have known cases of this nervous 
temperament combined with a strong will and sturdy common 
sense, where month by month and year by year the impulses 
were steadily fought down and the expression of them prevented, 
till at last the battle was permanently won. Unfortunately this 
combination is rare. 

Other Possible Disturbances. — There is another matter 
to be considered. This is, as I have said, a period of special 
strain and, when women are not in sound health, the evils lurking 
in the system are apt to come to the front. A woman with 
defective heart valves will be apt to suffer from disturbed heart 
action, palpitations, fainting fits, etc. A woman whose stomach 
or liver is her weak point, is apt to suffer very much from digestive 
troubles. There is not often trouble with the lungs, for weak 
lungs are rather benefited than otherwise by the economy of 
blood gained by the suppression of the monthly flow, and the 
lungs do not react easily to nervous disturbances. If the bladder 
is irritable, it is apt to be troublesome. There will be difficulty 
in retaining the urine, and sometimes pain in passing it. These 
troubles are only indirectly owing to the change of life. They 
are the reaction of weak and sensitive organs to the disturbance 
of the whole system. 



414 ^^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

What can be done to pass this critical period with the least 
possible disturbance ? Plenty of gentle exercise should be taken, 
but also plenty of rest. One should not work to the point of 
great fatigue, bodily or mentally. The food should be bland and 
not stimulating — not very much meat, only weak tea and coffee, 
and that in moderate quantity, and absolutely no wine or beer. 
The bowels should be kept freely open, and the skin kept in the 
best possible condition by daily warm, not hot, baths. By this 
means much of the used-up matter in the system is carried off 
and the tension relieved. Excitement should be avoided and 
regular hours kept. 

It is very undesirable to marry at this time, particularly for 
women who have never been married before. The organs, 
already in a state of more or less disturbance, bear the unaccus- 
tomed stimulus of marriage very badly. 

Caution. — I have a word of caution to give in closing this 
subject. It is not safe for every woman above forty to take it 
for granted that every disturbance of the menses comes from 
the impending change. In that way diseased conditions, which 
might at first have been easily remedied, become much more 
serious by neglect. The increased flow and the dribbling of 
blood between the periods may be the result of a polypus, which 
a few twists of the forceps will remove; or of a cancer, for which 
the only hope is in an early operation; or of some other diseased 
condition which needs prompt treatment. The change to which 
the conditions are ascribed may yet be several years distant. 

A few months after the flow has definitely ceased the 
woman's health begins to improve, very slowly at first, and at 
the same time, in a large number of cases, she begins to put on 
flesh. The improvement persists until at the end of the second 
year she has quite commonly better health than she has known 
for years. The Indian Summer of life has commenced for her, 
and more often than not long years of usefulness and peace are 
opening before her. 



DISEASES OF WOMEN« 



MENSTRUATION. 



In order properly to understand this subject, it is necessary 
first to give a 

Description of the Ovaries. — The ovaries are small, some- 
what elongated oval bodies about 1)4 inches in length, ^ of an 
inch wide and Yz of an inch thick. They are situated one on 
each side of and a little distant from the uterus. They are 
attached to the uterus by ligaments and by the Fallopian tubes. 
They are a part of the reproductive organs of the female, and 
furnish the ovum, or Qgg, which passes through the Fallopian 
tubes into the uterus. They consist of a large number of small 
bodies called the Graafian vesicles, named after their discoverer. 
These small bodies are about yf ^ of an inch in diameter and are 
embedded in a framework of tissue. They contain the ovum, or 
&ggy and both the vesicles and ovum are formed as follows: 

The ovaries are surrounded or enclosed with certain mem- 
branes, and, like all other tissues, these membranes are composed 
of little cells. After the age of puberty the cells constituting 
the inner layer are constantly changing. First, they gradually 
enlarge, then become detached or separated from the membrane, 
after which they are surrounded by another delicate membrane. 
The cell and its membrane constitutes a Graafian vesicle. The 
cell continues to undergo a series of changes until it is trans- 
formed into the ovum, or ^gg. Later, and at regular intervals, 
some of these eggs rupture the membranes which enclose them 
and pass through the Fallopian tubes into the uterus. 

The tubes which convey the eggs to the uterus are about four 
inches in length. They are considerably curv^ed in their course; 
while the ovary is situated at the outer end of the tube, it is only 
about one inch distant from the uterus. The opening through these 
tubes is very small — perhaps large enough to admit the passage of 
a fine bristle. The tubes are composed of three coats. The inner 
coat is mucous membrane which is continuous with that lining 
the uterus; the middle is a muscular coat and is continuous from 

415 



4i6 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

the muscular walls of the uterus ; and the outer coat is formed of 
peritoneum, the same membrane which lines the abdominal 
cavity. The tubes join the uterus at the upper or superior 
angles, one on each side. Really the uterus, tubes and ovaries 
may be considered as one organ. The different parts are designed 
to discharge the various duties necessary for the fulfillment of 
its purpose in life. 

The Graafian vesicles and ovum are present in infancy, and 
even in fetal life. During the early years their blood supply is 
limited. They remain quiet until near the time of what is 
called puberty, when their blood supply is increased, and this 
excites a more active condition. They begin to enlarge, and 
continue to increase in size until one of them ruptures its 
membrane or capsule and escapes into the uterus as described. 
During the time these changes have been going on, the uterus 
has also received an increased blood supply and the mucous 
membrane lining its cavity has become highly congested. When 
the egg drops into the uterus, the vessels of the membrane rup- 
ture, there is a flow of blood, and the Qgg is carried onward and 
may or may not escape from the body. When this condition 
becomes established, it occurs at regular intervals and constitutes 
what is called 

Menstruation. — This periodical condition or change natur- 
ally occurs once in twenty-eight days. However, from three to 
six weeks may be normal in exceptional cases. There is an 
increase in the blood pressure throughout the body, with special 
tendency toward the uterus and pelvic organs. During preg- 
nancy menstruation is absent, though occasionally it may con- 
tinue at the regular period for a few months, or in a light form 
throughout the term. It is also absent during the nursing period. 

Cause. — This is Nature's means or method of bringing about 
certain conditions necessary to the propagation of the human 
race. 

Symptoms. — When occurring normally, the symptoms are 
few and light. There may be a sense of fullness, heaviness and 
slight irritability about the pelvic organs. When occurring the 
first time, in exceptional cases there may be fever, restlessness, 
nervous phenomena, etc., but these all disappear with the begin- 
ning of the flow. When menstruation is painful, when it is 
excessive or when it is diminished, it is an indication of disease, 
either local or general. 

Menstruation Diminished. — This is a condition where 
the flow is diminished, but not entirely checked. 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 417 

Cause. — It may result from exposure, wet feet, insufficient 
clothing or fright; or a chronic form may result from wasting 
diseases. 

Symptoms. — Occurring in the acute form, fever, constipation, 
headache, loss of appetite, etc. The symptoms may vary all the 
way from slight to more serious conditions, and even delirium be 
present. The symptoms of the chronic form are those of the 
conditions which produce it. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do. — In the acute form give Aconite, or such other 
remedies as are used in fevers, and active cathartics; place the 
feet in hot water, give hot drinks, and lay hot fomentations across 
the abdomen. This treatment relieves congestion b}^ equalizing 
the circulation. If the case becomes serious, a physician should 
be called. 

A. If the patient is healthy, many physicians give no treat- 
ment where the flow is diminished or suppressed, but wait until 
the next regular period. It should be remembered that in some 
cases there may be considerable irregularity, even in a healthy 
subject, during the first year or so. Such cases need no special 
attention. 

In the chronic form the treatment should be directed to 
general improvement. 

AMENORRHEA. — Amenorrhea is absence or suppression 
of the menses. After the flow has been established it does not 
take place, or may be retained. 

Cause. — There are several conditions which tend to a lower- 
ing of the vital forces, and this contributes to amenorrhea, as: 
unhealthy surroundings, poor food, indigestion, too much hard 
work, worry, fright, anaemia, and wasting diseases, especially 
consumption. By stopping the loss of blood Nature tries to 
reserve the forces of the patient. Amenorrhea is present during 
pregnancy, and after the removal of the uterus or ovaries. 

Treatments. — 

A. What these cases usually require is that which is best 
calculated to restore bodily strength and vigor. Improve the 
hygienic surroundings, give tonics, plain, nourishing food, fresh 
air and sunshine. It is a mistake in these cases to give remedies 
merely for the purpose of producing a flow of the menses. Restore 
the general system. This will be the most certain to re-establish 
the menstrual period. 

There is a form of amenorrhea that is congenital — exists 
from birth. These cases may be due to the absence or lack of 

CJI.-27 



4l8 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

development of the uterus or ovaries, or to an imperforate hymen 
' — one without opening. If amenorrhea is accompanied by good 
health and a lively disposition, let the case alone. Such cases 
occur sometimes, and need no treatment whavever. 

B. I use Lloyd's Leontin in 30-drop doses four times a day. 
"-(30). 

C. Plethoric (full-blooded) subjects may take the following: 

Permanganate of Potash 12 grains. 

Petroleum Jelly sufficient to fill 12 No. 2 cap- 
sules. 

Take one capsule before eating until all are taken, commen- 
cing two days before the time for the expected period. — (32). 

DYSMENORRHEA.— Dysmenorrhea indicates a difficult 
or painful menstruation. 

Causes. — There are several conditions which produce this 
trouble or disease, such as congestion, laceration or ulcers; it 
may be neuralgic or rheumatic in its nature; it may be due to 
anaemia; or there may be mechanical interference, such as dis- 
placement or stenosis. Stenosis in this case means a narrowing 
of the external opening. It may be membranous, i. e., the lining 
membrane of the uterus may be cast off in shreds; or, in excep- 
tional cases the membrane may be expelled altogether, giving a 
complete cast of the uterus. In unmarried women the most 
frequent cause is stenosis. In this case the pain comes on a few 
hours or a day or two before the flow, and stops when the flow is 
established. In married women the most frequent cause is dis- 
placement and the inflammation which follows it. 

Treatments. — 

A. In the case of young girls examination is not justifiable 
until other means have failed. Give cathartics if needed. If the 
patient is nervous before the periods give for a da}' or two lo-grain 
doses of Bromide of Soda together with 5 grains of Valerianate 
of Ammonia, every four hours. If there is much fever, give 
Aconite; if there is a history of rheumatism, give 20 grains of 
Salicylate of Soda four times a day, and keep the bowels active. 
If the patient is anaemic, give tonics, out-of-door exercise and 
nourishing diet. Morphine is seldom required. Any one of the 
Uterine Tonics given under MiscelIvANROUs Medical Receipts 
(see Index) will be found a specific in many cases and of great 
benefit in others, when not due to mechanical interference. 
Stenosis, prolapses or other forms of displacement, require 
surgical interference. 

B. Put the patient to bed and apply hot water hag oa: hot 
poultice to lower part of abdomen. Give foot-bath in hot Mus- 



DISEASES OP WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 



419 



tard water. Evacuate the bowels as early as possible by giving 
5 grains of Calomel and by rectal injection of one quart of hot 
soapy water. 

The following combination will control pain and nervousness: 

Bromide of Potash..... 4 drachms. 

Chloral Hydrate 2}4 " 

Chloroform Vv'ater 4 ounces. 

Give two teaspoonfuls in a little water every 
two or three hours. 

It is unwise to give Laudanum or other opiates for the 
relief of this condition, because when they are once inaugurated 
the patient is very liable to acquire a drug habit — a condition far 
worse than the original disease. If these attacks are persistent 
and occur with each menstrual epoch, consult a good physician 
and allow him to dilate the uterine canal. — (49). 

C. Squaw Vine, Fluid Extract }^ ounce. 

Black Haw, '* *' , I ounce. 

Dogwood, " *• }4 " 

Hyoscyamus, " *' „ ^ " 

Codeine Sulphate 8 grains. 

Simple Elixir, enough to make...... 4 ounces. 

Mijtr, and take i teaspoonful three times a 
day for two or three days before the period 
commences. — (31)0 

Do Pulsatilla Tincture... i drop every half hour 
while the pain continues. — (41). 

E. Make a tea of Chamomile plant (see chapter 
on PIerbs) and drink three or four times daily 
for six weeks. — (38). 

MENORRHAGIA. — Menorrhagia is a term applied to an 
excessive menstrual flow. 

Cause. — The cause may be inflammation of the uterus, tubes 
or ovaries; or inflammation of the pelvic organs outside the 
uterus may cause it. It may be caused by tumors in the uterus or 
ovaries; or it may be caused by erosion, by subinvolution or by 
hyperplasia (see Diseases of the Womb). 

Treatments. — / 

A. Put the patient to bed and maintain absolute quiet. 
Give I teaspoonful Fluid Extract of Ergot every hour for two or 
three doses, or 20-drop doses of Tincture of Belladonna, or lo- 
drop doses of Tincture of Iron. These remedies are valuable in 
the order given. If the case is urgent, raise the foot of the bed 
on two chairs and insert small pieces of cotton into the vagina. 
Excessive flow without anj^ discernible cause may be cured by a 
long-continued use of Fluid Extract of Hydrastus in j4 teaspoon- 
ful doses four times a day. 



420 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

B . Fluid Extract Golden Seal i ounce 

Fluid Extract Ergot i 

Mix, and take teaspoonful doses every three 
hours, more or less often, according to the 
severity of the case.— (31). 

C. Fluid Extract Ergot 14 ounce. 

Simple Syrup enough to make 4 ounces. 

Take i teaspoonful every three hours, or 
oftener if needed. Rest in bed is absolutely 
necessary if flowing is very excessive. — (42). 

METORRHAGIA.— Metorrhagia is usually understood to 
mean an excessive uterine hemhorrage between the menstrual 
periods. 

Cause. — It may be caused by some of the conditions 
mentioned under Menorrhagia, by polypus, cancer, threatened 
abortion, retained part of the after-birth following labor, or 
placenta prsevia, i. e., where the placenta or after- birth grows 
directly over the external uterine opening. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is the same as for Menorrhagia. In all cases 
where the hemorrhage is excessive or where pregnancy is 
suspected, send for a physician. 



GREEN SICKNESS— CHLOROSIS.— This is a term 
applied to a particular form of anaemia, often distil guished by a 
greenish-yellow coloration of the skin. It occurs in young 
persons, chiefly girls about puberty. It is an anaemic (see 
Anemia) condition of a pronounced type. 

Cause. — Disturbances of nutrition beginning with indigestion 
and constipation. 

Symptoms. — The skin assumes a pallid hue, the flesh becomes 
flabby, and the countenance after the menses, which are 
either scanty or suppressed, has a greenish-yellow cast. There 
is no loss of flesh, instead the patient sometimes takes on fat. The 
feet and legs have a tendency to swell, the patient tires easily, 
has palpitation on slight exertion, the appetite is usually 
depraved, the digestion impaired and constipation the rule. 
Gastric Ulcer (see Stomach, Ulcer of) may occur, and con- 
sumption, especially in those predisposed, is a common result. 

Treatments.— 

The treatment consists in nourishing diet and every atten- 
tion to the general health. Any of the following remedies may 
be taken to advantage: 



DISBASBS OF WOMUN AND CHILDREN. 421 

A. Tincture Chloride of Iron ^ ounce. 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir, add to 4 " 

Give I teaspoonful after meals and at bed- 
time.— (82). 

B. Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites 5 ounces. 
Maltine, or any good preparation 

of Extract of Malt 10 *' 

Mi:!c by shaking the bottle, and take a table- 
spoonful after meals and at bedtime — four doses 
a day. 

C. Fowler's Solution 2 drachms. 

Fluid Hydrastus 4 " 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Simple Elixir, add to 4 " 

Mix. Take teaspoonful four times a day — 
after meals and at bedtime. 

D. Blaud's Pills — 5 grains each. Take i at meal time and 
at bedtime — four a day. 

E. Wyeth's Peptonate of Iron and Manganese. Dose on 
label on bottle. 

Tablespoonful dose of Epsom Salts every morning. — (7). 



CONFINEMENT, AND ATTENDANT DANGERS AND DISEASES. 



Pregnancy, Signs of. — The following are the signs of 
pregnancy: Cessation of menstruation; a uniform development 
of the uterus, the organ beginning to enlarge from the fourth to 
the sixth week; regular and gradual enlargement of the abdomi- 
nal cavity, beginning about the third month; morning vomiting, 
which commences about the fourth or fifth week and lasts for 
three months, more or less — this is sometimes absent, and some- 
times very persistent; gradual enlargement of the breasts, the 
change occurring about the second or third month — slight sore- 
ness may be present, also change of color about the nipples, the 
skin becoming darker; movement of the child. It should be 
remembered that any of these symptoms may occur without 
pregnancy, even imaginary movement of the child; but when 
occurring together, the case is certainly suspicious and undoubt- 
edly the condition of pregnancy exists. The only positive sign 
is hearing the fetal heart iDeat. Usually this can be heard about 
the fourth month. 

To Calculate Time of Confinement. — The usual method 
is to count nine months from the cessation of the last menstrual 
period and add one week. This is equivalent to 280 days. The 
limits are said to be from 250 to 300 days. Some authorities put 



422 



FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 



it as high as 317 days. There is always a period of uncertainty 
of one or two weeks because the exact time of conception 
is seldom known. 

ABORTION— MISCARRIAGE.— In law and medicine 
Abortio7i is generally understood to mean the expulsion of the fetus 
from the uterus at any tim.e before viability, or before the child is 
capable of maintaining life. By some abortion is applied to the 
expulsion of the fetus during the first three months of pregnancy. 
From the third to about the seventh month is called Miscarriage; 
from the seventh month to maturity or full term is called Prema- 
ture Labor, or Premature Delivery. With some the term abortion is 
associated with the idea of criminality, that is, that abortion is 
brought on intentionally ; hence the term has fallen somewhat 
into disuse and ' 'miscarriage' ' has taken its place. 

Causes or Conditions that Produce Abortion. — Disease or 
injury of the fetus ; disease or injury of the mother ; disease 
of the placenta, or what is commonly called the after-birth; 
hemorrhage beneath and seperation of the placenta from its 
attachment to the uterus ; syphilis ; rupture of the membrane 
which encloses the fetus, either accidentally or intentionally; 
high temperature from some forms of fever; any conditions pro- 
ducing congestion and inflammation of the pelvic organs and 
uterus; and irritation of the uterus from tumor growth. Death 
of the fetus may or may not result in abortion. Severe mental 
shock is said to produce abortion in some cases. It is sometimes 
produced by drugs. Perhaps one of the most common causes 
of abortion is inflammation of the mucous membrane lining the 
uterus. This membrane is sometimes called the endometrium. 
For cause of such inflammation see Inflammation of the 
Uterus. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are not unlike those of ordinary 
labor. The difference is governed somewhat by the age of the 
fetus. There is pain, which may be located in the back, in the 
front of the abdomen, in the groins, or may be most prominent 
in the uterus itself. These same variations often occur in regular 
labor. There is dilatation of the opening into the uterus. 
Hemorrhage is usually severe, because the placenta or after- 
birth is firmly attached to the walls of the uterus and is torn loose 
rather than separated naturally, as in the case of full term. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment in a case of abortion is the same as that fol- 
lowing regular labor (see I^abor). 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 423 

Dangers of Abortion. — During the early stages of preg- 
nancy the membranes which surround the fetus and the placenta 
are more delicate in structure than the mature growth. The 
placenta is firmly attached to the walls of the uterus, hence the 
danger of some parts being torn off and remaining adherent 
to the walls of the organ. Such remaining tissue would die, 
decompose, and the poisons from it absorbed into the circulation 
would produce what is called Puerperal Fever or Septiccemia; in 
other words, blood poisoning would occur. Sometimes such 
remaining tissue is said to become organized, i. e., surrounded 
and permeated by bands of new connective tissue fibers. Later, 
blood vessels are supplied, and the growth continues and results 
in what is called a Fibroid Tumor, meaning a tumor of hard tissue. 
In any case where parts of the after -birth remain, the uterus 
remains large and contains too much blood. This condition is 
described under Subinvolution. The inflammation resulting from 
retained parts of the after-birth may extend to the abdominal 
cavity and produce Peritonitis. The greatest danger exists from 
the third to the sixth month, because the placenta is most firmly 
adherent at this time. 

Another reason why abortion is more dangerous than labor 
at full term is that it is contrary to nature; and there are many 
ways, impossible to describe, in which the patient may suffer 
from some form of weakness or disease as a result of it. This is 
especially true in cases where abortion occurs more than once. 

To Prevent Abortion. — In case of threatened abortion the 
patient should lie down and remain absolutely quiet. The foot of 
the bed should be raised and placed on two chairs, and y{ grain 
of Morphine should be given with a hypodermic needle. Visitors 
should be kept out of the room, and all excitement avoided. 
These cases need the services of a physician. If a case has pro- 
gressed too far, or if the membranes have been ruptured, delivery 
cannot be prevented. There are other means of treatment recom- 
mended, but we have always adopted this plan with a reason- 
able degree of success. 

When Should Abortion, or Premature Labor, Be Pro- 
duced. — When the pelvis is so deformed that a full grown child 
cannot be delivered after the seventh month. At seven months 
the child may live. When the pelvis is deformed, some recom- 
mend allowing the case to go to full term, and then open the 
abdominal cavity and the uterus, remove the child and close up 
the wound. This is called Ccrsarian section or C<Tsa?ia?i operation, 
so-called because it is said Julius Caesar was thus delivered. Pre- 
mature labor is also advised by some in case of tumor growths in 
the abdominal cavity; when the kidneys become diseased and the 



424 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

urine contains a large amount of albumen; and when there is 
what is called placenta prcevia, that is, where the placenta, or 
after- birth, grows directly over the opening into the uterus, 
and this condition is followed, after the sixth or seventh month, 
with frequent profuse and dangerous hemorrhages; also advised 
in some cases of Puerperal Convulsions occurring before time for 
normal labor. 

PLACENTA V'RI^Vlh.—Placenta Previa means that 
the placenta, or a^^-er-birth, grows more or less directly over the 
opening in the lower part of the uterus. Normally, it grows 
near the top. In Place7ita Prcsvia there is usually more or less 
frequent and profuse hemorrhage after the sixth or seventh 
month; sometimes it occurs earlier. The later hemorrhage 
makes its appearance, the more favorable the case. Placenta 
Prcsvia does not often occur. Some authorities claim that the 
percentage is one to one thousand. Others claim that the per- 
centage is even less. 

Cause. — The placenta, being placed over the lower and 
smaller part of the uterus, it follows that, as the organ dilates to 
accommodate the growth of the child, and more especially since 
the growth of the placenta and enlargement of the uterus are 
unequal, the placenta is occasionally torn loose at some point; 
hence the hemorrhage. Placenta Prcsvia is always considered a 
serious condition, because the uterus dilates with the approach 
of labor and the placenta is torn loose, as described. Hereto- 
fore the uterus has expanded or enlarged gradually, but now it 
dilates rapidly and the torn vessels are left wdde open. As the 
blood is pouring from these, others are being constantly rup- 
tured, and the condition continues to grow worse until dilatation 
is complete; and even then the placenta is in the way of the 
child because it is below and the child is above. 

Symptoms. — Hemorrhage, more or less profuse, which may 
occur at any time, day or night. The hemorrhage differs from 
that in threatened abortion from the fact that there is no pain 
present. The pain produced in threatened abortion is due to 
contractions of the uterus; in hemorrhage from Placenta PrcEvia 
there is no contraction. The hemorrhage is due to separation of 
the placenta, as stated above. 

While hemorrhage is a symptom of Placenta Prcciia, it does 
not necessarily follow that this condition is present, and espe- 
cially if the hemorrhage occurs at what would have been the 
time for the regular monthly period. There are cases where the 
regular monthly flow occurs with more or less regularity during 
the whole course of pregnancy - 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 425 

Trkatmknt. — 

In a case of labor with Placenta PrcEvia, it is usually neces- 
sary to deliver the child as rapidly as possible. It is expected 
that there will be a good deal of hemorrhage, and the hope of a 
successful termination lies in the rapid delivery followed by con- 
traction of the uterus. The contraction closes the torn vessels 
and checks the hemorrhage. It is necessary to separate the 
placenta forcibly and rapidly. This must be done by mechanical 
means. If the head of the child is presenting, apply the forceps 
and deliver at once; or a foot may be grasped by the hand and 
delivered without delay. In these cases dilating the lower part 
of the uterus is sometimes difficult, because, following the growth 
of the after-birth at this point, the uterus has become thickened 
and rigid and dilates with difficulty. It is needless to say that 
these cases require a doctor from the first. The doctor should 
be composed and deliberate, and at the same time energetic and 
thorough. Having his mind made up regarding the dangers of 
the case, he should proceed with energy and determination. 
Cases of Placenta Prcsvia are reported where no hemorrhage 
occurs, not even during labor. If hemorrhage occurs early and 
is profuse and persistent, an abortion is sometimes recommended. 

LABOR. — Labor is the process whereby the child and its 
placental attachments are expelled from the uterus. What 
is called the first stage of labor consists of dilatation of the 
opening into the uterus. The second stage consists of the 
expulsion of the child, and the third stage, the expulsion of the 
placenta, or after-birth, and the contraction of the uterus. The 
first and second stages are largely theoretical. In the great 
majority of cases perhaps the attending physician does not know 
when one ceases and the other begins. In any event such 
division is unimportant and possesses no value w^hatever. 

Syynptoms. — The first indications of approaching labor are said 
to occur about two weeks before it actually begins. At this time 
the uterus is said to change its position by settling lower down in 
the pelvic cavity. This is said to afford great relief from 
previous annoyances, and that walking, breathing, etc. , become 
easier. While the change in position probably occurs, as stated, 
it is our experience that such change is seldom noticed by the 
prospective mother. 

The pains are caused by the contraction of the uterus. At 
first the organ is unaided in its efforts, but later the muscles of 
the abdominal wall are brought into action and undoubtedly aid 
materially in the delivery. Sometimes light pains, and even 
those that are quite severe, occur with considerable regularity at 
times for several days before labor actually begins; sometimes 



426 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

they do not. Usually light pains are present more or less for 
perhaps twenty-four hours before actual labor commences. When 
the time comes that Nature has designed for the uterus to free 
itself, or for the child to be born, the pains become more regular 
and severe. At first they may vary from one-half hour to 
twenty minutes apart, and last perhaps for one-half to one minute. 
Gradually they become longer, harder and more frequent. 

During what is called the second stage the ' ' bearing down ' ' 
pains occur. During this time the patient is conscious of an 
effort to expel the child from the uterus, and unconsciously 
summons to her aid all her strength. This is generally satis- 
fying from the belief that she is going to succeed. The pains 
may be most severe in the back, in front, or may seem to be 
confined largely to the uterus. Sometimes even during the most 
severe part of the trial the patient will suddenly ask for a drink 
or something to eat. Such requests should always be granted. 

In most cases, under proper management, severe pains do not 
continue for more than one or two hours before the child is born. 
As soon as this event occurs and the child is found to be alive 
and normal in appearance, the cord should be tied with a strong 
thread about 2^ inches from the abdomen of the child. It 
should be tied a second time about i inch further distant, and cut 
between the knots with a pair of sharp scissors. The child 
should then be wrapped in a warm flannel blanket and placed in 
another room that has been well warmed and ventilated. 

After the event is over the mother experiences a great sense 
of relief, and sometimes desires to be let alone for a short time. 
In other cases there is no particular wish or desire. After 
waiting about twenty minutes, if the after-birth is not expelled 
and there are no pains indicating that it is going to be expelled, 
gentle manipulation should be made over the uterus, which can 
be plainly outlined. One hand, or better, perhaps, both hands, 
may make gradual and uniform pressure upon the organ. In a 
short time, usually a few minutes, this will stimulate further 
contraction with the result that the after-birth will be separated 
from the inner surface of the uterus and can be easily removed. 
The cord should not be used as a means of delivering the after- 
birth, and only slight traction should be made upon it. It is 
probably always safe to exert a force equal to lifting a one- 
pound weight. Following the expulsion of the after-birth, the 
manipulations of the uterus should be continued until it contracts 
to a reasonable size — perhaps the size of a cocoanut. Such 
manipulation not only eliminates the placenta, but also aids in 
eliminating any detached parts, blood clots, etc. 



DISEASES OP WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 427 

Reducing the size of the uterus not only prevents hemor- 
rhage, but renders the organ natural and places the mother 
beyond possible danger. 

Treatment. — 

In our experience with labor cases we have never given any 
particular attention to rules or theories of any kind. In caring 
for a large number of cases we have, with two exceptions, never 
spent more than two or three hours with any single case, and 
usually a much shorter time. We have never used the forceps — 
never have had occasion to do so. The following is our method 
of procedure : 

First, instruct the nurse to give a rectal injection and secure 
thorough action of the bowels. Also give a vaginal douche of 
warm water, containing a little Boric Acid. Next, by careful 
manipulation gradually dilate the opening into the uterus. This 
effort stimulates uterine contractions, usually within a few minutes, 
and the contractions aid in dilation. The child and more or less 
water are contained in a membrane forming a sac. The water is 
more freely movable than the child, hence with each contraction 
of the uterus the water is forced against the opening, rendering 
the membrane tense at that point. The membrane with its 
contained water produces pressure from within, which not only 
aids in dilating the uterus, but, the pressure being uniform, 
insures equal expansion. As soon as the opening is sufficiently 
large, rupture the membrane, allowing the water to escape. 
The way being clear and the contractions strong and active as a 
result of the foregoing, delivery follows rapidly. 

We understand that the claim might be made that such 
rapid delivery is dangerous because of its liability to rupture 
the external parts. However, in our experience rupture has 
occurred only two or three times, and then it was slight. When 
rupture occurs it should be repaired at once. 

There are, of course, cases where, as a result of some 
deformity, abnormal presentation or other cause, this or any 
other method of managing a case might prove disastrous. 

Note on Erg^ot.— We are aware that many physicians use 
Ergot in confinement cases, but we have never had a case where 
we thought it necessary to use this remedy. True, it may aid in 
the contraction of the uterus after the child is born, but if the 
organ has been freed from all parts of the after-birth, it will 
contract without it ; if it has not been so freed, it will not and 
should not close. Ergot may contract the circular fibers about 
the /ower end or neck of the uterus and thus prevent proper 
drainage of blood clots or any remnants of the after- birth, and 
prove a most dangerous remedy. 



428 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECBIPTS. 

We were early taught to believe that Ergot was not only an 
important, but in many cases a necessary remedy in labor, but 
after a careful surve}^ of the field and gathering all the informa- 
tion we could on the subject, we became convinced that it did 
more harm than good. By a study of its history we have been 
able to trace many cases of Child- Bed Fever to the use of Ergot; 
at least we were unable to detect any other cause. Certain it is 
that this trouble results oftenest in those cases where Ergot is 
used. 

Caution. — Too much cannot be said regarding careful 
attention to physical exercise following confinement. Several 
weeks — perhaps two months — are required for the uterus to 
regain its normal size and function. Perhaps one of the greatest 
reasons for chronic enlargement of the uterus, accompanied with 
the many associate symptoms and conditions, is the direct result 
of getting up too soon, or more especially of resuming active 
duties before the physical strength is able to meet the demands 
of such duties. This is more apt to be the case following 
abortion, because with many abortions are looked upon with less 
consideration of their importance; in fact, we have known many 
cases where, following abortion, the patient was up and in the 
discharge of her routine duties in a few days. This is contrary 
to all physical law, and those indulging in such practice are sure 
to bring on derangement and disease. 

FLOODING. — By flooding is meant hemorrhage from the 
uterus. 

Causes. — More or less hemorrhage may result from a polypus 
(see Tumors). Hemorrhage may result from Ca?2cer, especially 
during the late stages. It more frequently results from Abortio7i 
(see Abortion), from Placenta Prccvia as explained under that 
head, or from failure of the uterus to contract after delivery of 
the child, as explained under Labor. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Conies. — Place the patient on a 
bed, laying her on her back. Use no pillows under her head nor 
anything to raise it. Raise the foot of the bed by placing blocks, 
or something of the kind, under it. Get the doctor as quickly 
as possible. Have hot water on hand when he arrives. 

A. Following Confiyiement. — Where there is dangerous hemor- 
rhage following delivery, it may be almost instantly checked by 
making pressure on the abdominal aorta. It will be remembered 
that this is the large artery which comes from the heart. It 
passes down through the chest and abdominal cavities to about 
three-quarters of an inch below the umbilicus, or navel, and there 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 429 

divides into two branches. Pressure should be made just at or a 
little above the point of division. In many cases, by maintaining firm 
pressure at the point indicated for some time, the hemorrhage 
will not return. 

Another means of treating hemorrhage is by giving -^-^ or -^^ 
of a grain of Atropine with a hypodermic needle. As stated many 
times before, this dilates the small vessels all over the body and 
allows the blood to drain away from any congested part. Mechan- 
ical pressure may be made, as stated, while the Atropine is being 
prepared, administered and taking effect. However, all this 
requires but a short time. 

Washing out the uterus with hot vinegar, packing it with 
ice, crowding tampons against the lower end of it and other 
methods are advised; but we have always used the first named, 
and have succeeded so well that we feel safest in recommend- 
ing that treatment. In all cases it is well to raise the foot of the 
bed, placing the posts on two chairs. 

B. When following confinement, administer one or two 
ounces of strong vinegar. Knead womb till contraction occurs 
and send for a doctor, keeping a firm hold on womb in the mean- 
time. Raise foot of bed a foot or two. — (60). 

C. Give hot salt water injections (tablespoonful of salt to 
quart of water) as hot as can be borne by the patient. U.se large 
quantity. Repeat if the hemorrhage returns. Give patient 
Cinnamon tea to drink. Raise foot of bed to give the body 
slope towards the head. These means will control nearly every 
case by the time of arrival of the physician. — (15). 

CHILD -BED FEVER— PUERPERAL FEVER- 
SEPTICAEMIA. — Cause. — This is caused by the retention and 
decomposition of the after-birth, or fragments of it, following labor. 
The poisons produced by the decomposing remains are absorbed 
into the circulation, and Septiccsmia, or Blood Poisoning, follows. 
When it occurs, it usually makes its appearance from two to 
four days after confinement. 

Symptoms. — There is a sense of chilliness or a severe chill, 
and high temperature, which develops rapidly and may increase to 
105 or 106, or even higher. The pulse ranges from 130 to 160. 
At first the face is flushed. There is no pain and the mind is 
clear. Among the early symptoms are soreness of the uterus 
and fetid odor produced by the discharges. Later the discharge 
is diminished and the secretions of the breasts are lessened. 

The uterus is partially covered with the peritoneum that 
lines the abdominal cavity, hence peritonitis may follow. In this 



430 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

case the temperature would be slight, and might even be sub- 
normal, though the pulse would be rapid. The abdomen would 
be more or less distended. Pain would be slight. 

Treatment. — 

First, clean out the uterus by mechanical means. Be sure 
that all placental remains and blood clots are removed, then 
wash out the organ with 2 quarts of warm water. Twenty or 
30 drops of Carbolic Acid may be added to the water, or 3 or 4 
drachms of Boric Acid. Repeat the douche in five or six hours; 
after this, perhaps once a day for a few days, although this part 
of the treatment should be governed by the temperature and by 
the odor of the eliminations. 

The foregoing is the all-important method in treating cases 
of this kind. Drug medication is absolutely without avail so 
long as the poisons contained in the uterus are being absorbed 
into the system. The bowels should be kept active, the most 
nourishing food should be given, and every attention paid to free 
ventilation. Stimulants and tonics should be given if needed. 

PUERPERAL CONVULSIONS.— This is a form of 
convulsions that occurs before, during or after labor. In appear- 
ance the convulsions sometimes resemble epilepsy. While they 
are the result of ursemic poisoning, they differ from ursemic con- 
vulsions at other times, and especially if occurring during labor, 
the time they most frequently occur. In ursemic convulsions 
occurring at other times, the temperature is below normal; 
occurring during labor, there is fever, and the convulsions may 
follow each other in rapid succession; or the first one may prove 
fatal, the patient never regaining consciousness. 

Cause. — The cause is the retention in the system of urea 
and other waste products usually eliminated by the kidneys. 
Mechanical interference from the enlarged uterus pressing upon 
the kidneys produces irritation and prevents their normal action 
with the result that they fail to eliminate the usual amount of 
waste material, and urea gradually accumulates in the system 
until convulsions occur. 

Symptoms. — If the urine of a suspected patient was exam- 
ined, albumen would be found present before there was any 
danger of convulsions. As a rule such examination is not made, 
and the first symptom of the trouble is the first convulsion or 
spasm. The body becomes rigid, the face blue, the eyes roll up 
in the head, there may be spasmodic twitching of the muscles of 
the face and hands, giving a ghastly appearance, and altogether 
death seems imminent. Or, the convulsions may come on gradu- 



DISEASES OP WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 431 

ally. There may be a gradually increasing nervousness, accom- 
panied with spasmodic twitching of individual muscles, until 
suddenly the whole body is seized in one convulsive grasp. 

Treatment, — 

The only hope in these cases is elimination. The poison 
must be eliminated rapidly or death may result. 

These cases require the services of a physician from the first. 
Temporary relief should be given by the inhalation of Chloro- 
form. If labor has not terminated, it should be aided by mechan- 
ical interference and the child delivered as soon as possible. To 
control the convulsions any one of the following methods is 
recommended, and should be applied immediately after delivery, 
or sooner if the convulsions return. 

Give % grain of Morphine with a hypodermic needle, and 
in thirty minutes give ^ grain additional, if needed ; or, give ^ 
grain of Veratrine in the same manner; or, give 40 grains of 
Chloral by the stomach, largely diluted. The Chloral may be 
repeated in one hour, if needed, or, if some improvement is 
noticed, ^2 the amount — 20 grains additional — may be given. 

Some claim to control convulsions best by bleeding. This 
also aids in eliminating poison. At least one pint of blood should 
be taken. This treatment is justifiable in the strong and robust, 
but not in the weak and anaemic. It is understood, of course, 
that if bleeding is resorted to the Morphine, Veratrine or Chloral 
will not be given. 

As a means of elimination, give Vs grain of Pilocarpine with 
a hypodermic needle. Pilocarpine will produce profuse sweat- 
ing, and is one of the most rapid means of elimination. This dose 
of Pilocarpine is depressing, however, and, if used, stimulants 
should be added — Digitalis, or hot sling, or other suitable or con- 
venient stimulant. The sling will aid in sweating, the Digitalis 
will aid in elimination by the kidneys; either will stimulate the 
heart. Perhaps both may be needed. 

As an active cathartic, give 3 drops of Croton Oil in a little 
Glycerine or water, and place on the back of the tongue; or give 
from i to J grain of Klaterium. If these are not at hand, give a 
large dose of Castor Oil, or 20 grains of compound Jalap powder, 
or 20 grains of Scammony. Give rectal injections of hot soapy 
water to hasten the action of the bowels. 

MILK LEG. — In this disease the leg becomes swollen and 
light in color, and the flesh is firm and resistant to the touch. 

Cause, — It oftenest follows pregnancy, and is caused by the 
enlarged uterus pressing upon the veins and checking the return 
circulation. The trouble usually commences about ten days or 
two weeks after confinement. 



432 



FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 



Symptoms. — First, irregular chills, and malaise, meaning 
general bad feeling. This is followed by pain in the affected leg, 
and perhaps in the abdomen. The chills become more distinct. 
The limb begins to swell and there is fever, which is first remit- 
tent and later, intermittent. The limb becomes greatly swollen 
and the skin is hot, white and tense. Later the veins feel like 
cords beneath the finger, and an abscess may form in the course 
of a vein. The swelling is confined mostly to the layer of con- 
nective tissue just beneath the skin, hence the abscess would be 
near the surface and would break externally. The swelling may 
be so severe that gangrene results. This would cause SepticcBmia, 
or blood poisoning. Or blood clots may form and be converted 
into pus. The effects of these clots would be carried away by 
the circulation, and this would result in Pycemia, meaning pus in 
the blood. Recovery is slow and tedious, and the affected limb 
remains weak for some time. 

Treatment. — 

The patient should lie in bed and keep the limb elevated. 
Keep the bowels active. Apply Mercurial ointment and cover 
with a light bandage. This application should be repeated every 
second or third day. Internally, give i-drop doses of Tincture 
of Aconite or Fluid Extract of Veratrum every hour until the 
temperature is low^er. Sustain the patient with a nourishing 
diet. Give stimulants and tonics as needed. After there is 
improvement, give some form of Iodine — Syrup of Kydriodic 
Acid, Iodide of Ammonia, Iodide of Arsenic, or some other prep- 
aration. This will need to be continued for some time — weeks, 
and perhaps months — in order to free the system of the products 
of inflammation. Such a case requires the attention of a doctor. 
Give Seidlitz Salts freely from the first. 



DISEASES OF BREASTS. 



INFLAMMATION OF — ABSCESS OF — MILK 
FEVER— "BROKEN BREASTS."— The mammary glands 
for the secretion of milk in the breasts consist of ducts, ten or 
twelve in number each, called lactiferous, meaning milk-bearing. 
These ducts terminate externally at the nipple ; internally, they 
branch into minute tubes like the roots of a tree. After delivery 
the increased nutrition that Nature had previously secreted in the 
uterus is diverted to the mammary glands for the sustenance of 
the child. 

Cause. — If it happens that there is an excess of secretion 
in the breasts, the niilk tubes become choked and distended 
with it. This may result in an inflammation of the glands, and 



DISBA^BS OF WOMBN AND CHILDREN. 433 

in some cases the patient is subject to a sharp febrile attack, 
called Milk Fever. Inflammation may also result from checking 
the flow of the milk too early, from exposure, from mental dis- 
turbance, as worry, fright or undue excitement ; also from 
external injury or pressure from too tight clothing. 

Symptoms. — Severe local pain, increased by pressure, is 
caused by the inflammation, and upon examination there will 
usually be discovered a hard swelling. The tendency is toward? 
suppuration, the fever increasing with the formation of the 
Abscess. If the abscess breaks, the condition is spoken of as 
*' Broken BreasV 

Treatments. — 

A. While hot poultices or heat in some form is most excel- 
lent treatment, always safe and the method usually employed, 
cold is also valuable if applied early. The first real evidence of 
inflammation of the breast is the presence of one or more small 
hard lumps. If a thin sack of ice is laid over the breast at this 
time and kepttJiere, it will prove verj^ effectual; in fact, applied 
early, it is the ideal treatment. There need be no fear about 
taking cold. Of course, the patient may catch an ordinary cold 
at this particular time, but she will not do so any more readily 
because of the ice pack over the breast. A laxative should be 
given early. — (82). 

A'b^^. - - Where there is evidence of inflammation of the breast and poul- 
ticing is decided upon, the applications must be thorough. Gradually 
increase the heat as long as can be borne. The poultices must be changed 
often, depending upon the size — once in five or ten minutes. This work 
requires the undivided attention of an intelligent nurse. 

If the case is seen early, the application of an ice bag, as recommended, 
will give most satisfactory results. 

B. Sometimes the child does not take all the milk, in which 
case inflammation may result, and, frequently, an abscess. Use 
a breast pump. As soon as the milk is drawn, relief follows. If 
an abscess forms, treat as described under ABvSCESvSES. 

C. Efficient support by bandage passing over opposite shoul- 
der. Moist heat applied by poultices or by large pancakes with a 
central hole for the nipple. Free opening and drainage in case 
of suppuration. — (60). 

D. Apply a breast binder that will hold up breasts. Heal 
sore nipples as rapidly as possible. If they show signs of 
gathering, apply hot poultices all over the breast, except the 
nipple. If an abscess forms, open at once. — (13). 

NIPPLES. — The nipples dtuing nursing are subject to 
excoriation, or cracking, making them extremely tender and 
causing much pain when the infant is nursing. The^e excoria- 

C.R.-28 



434 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

tions are obstinate to heal from the fact that they are constantly- 
irritated, both by the clothing and by the action of the child in 
nursing. It sometimes occurs that the excoriations become 
ulcers if great care is not taken to protect the tender part. 

Treatments. — 

A. Where the ' ' cracks ' ' occur, there is always some 
swelling or distension, however slight — the cells constituting the 
outer layer of the skin do not protect the deeper layer or true 
skin, and it is the exposure of this true skin to the atmosphere 
that causes burning and smarting. In a word, this constitutes 
sore nipples. All that is needed is some unirritating substance 
to cover over until a new layer of cells has time to form. Sub- 
nitrate of Bismuth made into a paste with water is one of the 
best remedies that can be applied to these painful conditions. 
It is non-irritating, protects the deeper layer or true skin, and 
gives opportunity for the natural protection to form, i. e., the 
new layer of cells. The Bismuth is not only harmless to the 
child, but it is a benefit to the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
offering the same protection here that it does to the nipples. 
Another advantage in using Bismuth is that it has no taste. 

B. In all cases of sore nipples the child's mouth should be 
washed several times a day with pure water, or, what is better, 
2 ounces of water containing ^/i drachm of Boric Acid. Dust 
the irritated parts with Subnitrate of Bismuth. — (82). 

C. Tablespoon heaping full of Catnip (use leaves and 
small sprigs only) and sweet cream enough to make paste. Mix 
and simmer for a day, then strain close and stir till cool. After 
nursing wash nipples with Castile soap and warm rain water and 
apply paste. — (14). 

D. Wash nipples with Borax water after each nursing, then 
cover them with Zinc Ointment and protect with soft cotton till 
next nursing time. If this makes them hard or cracks them, use 
Cosmoline or fresh mutton tallow every other time. Cleanse 
before nursing. Let babe nurse only every three hours, and only 
one breast at a time. If not better soon, get nipple shield for 
babe to nurse through. — (13). 

E. Tannic Acid 2 drachms. 

Glycerine 2 ounces. 

Mix, and apply locally every two to four 
hours. — (46). 

BREASTS OF INFANTS, MILK IN.— Shortly after 
birth a secretion of milk-like fluid sometimes takes place in the 
breasts of infants of either sex. This occasions some inflam- 
mation and swelling, but it is a normal condition and does not 
require attention. 



DISBASBS OF WOMBN AND CHILDRBN. 435 

Treatments. — 

A. Let them alone absolutely. Avoid all rubbing, or any- 
kind of application. Above all, do not allow any one to squeeze 
out the milk. They will give no trouble if let alone. — (13). 

B. Let them alone. If swelled, hot or inflamed, apply a 
snug-fitting bandage of adhesive plaster. — (7). 



DISEASES OP THE WOMB. 



The uterus is subject to disease the same as other structures. 
Inflammation, tumor or cancer may attack this organ. Inflam- 
mation, which may be due to displacement or to other cause, is 
the most frequent affection. T/ie treatment of any of these condi- 
tions cannot be successfully applied except by a physician. 

CONDITIONS RESULTING FROM DISPI.ACEMENT. 

Retroflexion \ '^^^ uterus is flexed or bent at a sharp 

( angle. 

Retroversion. \ ^he uterus is slightly bent out of its 

( natural position, usually backward. 

( When the uterus is not maintained in 

its normal position, but is allowed to sink 

Prolapse. ^ lower in the pelvic cavity by reason of 

] weak ligaments; or when the organ is 

(^ enlarged and sinks from its own weight. 

/ As the name implies, the uterus is 
Inversion. J *^^^^^*^ wrong side out. The inversion 

may be partial or complete. Inversion 
^ rarely occurs. 

r When the organ fails to contract to its 
Subinvolution. -j natural size after labor, but remains large 

(. and contains much blood. 

CONDITIONS RESULTING FROM INFLAMMATION. 

Erosion I Inflammation and ulceration of the 

' 1 neck of the uterus. 

Hypertrophy or | This is an increase in the size of the 

Hyperplasia. ( uterus. 

Atronhv I '^^^^ ^^ ^ decrease in the tissue of the 

'^ ^* \ uterus. 



436 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

TUMORS. 
(Tumors are named according to their location). 

Intramural | Developed within the substance of th» 

( uterus. 

Polypus I ^ tumor commencing just beneath the 

^ * I mucous membrane which lines the uterus. 

Subserous. -{ Just beneath the outer surface. 

DISPI^ACEMENTS. 

The uterus is about 3 inches long, 2 inches wide and 
I inch thick. It is shaped like a pear slightly flattened, with 
rather prominent rounded corners on either side toward the 
larger end. It is placed about the center of the pelvic cavity, 
and its natural position is nearly vertical, with the large end up. 
The lower or smaller end, called the neck, rests within the vagina, 
which aids in giving support. 

The abdominal cavity is lined with a thin membrane called 
the peritoneum, which has been mentioned before. The uterus 
is placed below the peritoneum, yet its upper part is covered by 
this membrane. Stand a pear on a table with its large end up, 
cover with a handkerchief and allow the handkerchief to drop 
around the sides of the pear and its lower borders to extend 
outward over the surface of the table, and it will represent the 
peritoneal covering of the uterus. At the sides, front and back, 
the peritoneum is thrown into folds. These folds include fibers 
of the surrounding connective tissue, also muscle fibers, which 
are continuous from the uterus. One end of the folds is attached 
to the uterus, and the other end to the sides, front and back of 
the pelvic cavity, and constitute the ligaments which support the 
uterus. It will be seen that the support is not rigid and that the 
uterus is subject to considerable free movement. For instance, 
in lifting or straining the uterus would be pressed downward; 
when such pressure ceases, it would resume its natural position. 
It may also be displaced backward by a full bladder. Such dis- 
placement is perfectly natural, causes no trouble and does not 
indicate disease. The displacements that do cause trouble and 
that indicate disease are Retroflexion, Retroversion, Prolapse and 
Inversion. 

RETROFLEXION.— When the upper end of the uterus 
is bent over backwards and the bend forms an angle at the 
junction and neck of the uterus, which corresponds to the body 
and neck of the pear, it is called Retroflexion. In this case the 
uterus is also rotated more or less on its long axis, so that while 
the upper and larger end is bent backward, the lower end 
projects forward. 



DISEASES OP WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 437 

Cause. — In most cases it is the result of a large uterus — one 
that did not contract properly after labor, or of getting up too 
early while it was still large — before the uterus had had time to 
contract. In such cases the ligaments mentioned are not able to 
give the support needed. Another cause is laceration of the 
lower end of the uterus during labor. The result is more 
or less enlargement, and this causes a relaxed condition of the 
ligaments. It may also be influenced by constipation or by tight 
lacing. It may be due to a generally relaxed condition 
where the body is poorly nourished. Sometimes the displace- 
ment is sudden, and is brought on by jumping out of a buggy, 
stepping down out of a chair, or sudden lifting or straining; but, 
of course, the conditions allowing such displacement existed 
before. 

Symptoms. — When occurring suddenly, there is a sharp 
pain, which extends to the back. There is an irritable bladder 
and general bad feeling, and the patient feels that there is some- 
thing wrong, but does not know what is the matter. When 
coming on more slowly, and in a chronic form, there is the same 
general bad feeling and sense of weight, dragging pain, pain in 
the back, headache and other symptoms given under the head of 
Infi^ammation of the Uterus. 

Treatment. - 

First of all, the organ must be replaced and maintained in 
its natural position. This requires the services of the doctor. 
The organ must be supported by tampons. If there is much 
inflammation and pain, this should be treated first and the organ 
replaced later. Large hot vaginal douches should be used twice 
a day. Saline laxatives, in the form of Seidlitz Salts or some 
other remedy of a like nature, should be given. The patient 
should avoid heavy work, lifting, straining, or anything that 
tends to bear down on the uterus. These cases generally need 
nourishing diet and attention to the general health to overcome 
the relaxed condition of the tissues. 

RETROVERSION. — Retroversion differs from Retro- 
flexion only in being a lesser displacement. There is no strictly 
dividing line between them. The symptoms correspond to the 
extent of the trouble. Undoubtedly retroversion occurs more 
frequently than other forms of displacement. It cannot be 
otherwise, because retroflexion, or any other serious displace- 
ment, must necessarily follow a milder condition. There are 
probably many cases of retroversion, or slight displacement, 
that pass unnoticed. When the condition becomes more serious, 
an examination reveals the true state. 



438 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

PROLAPSE. — When the uterus is not maintained in its 
normal position, but is allowed to sink lower in the pelvic cavity 
by reason of weak ligaments, it is called Prolapse. The prolapse 
may be partial or complete. When complete, the uterus is 
entirely expelled. This condition is called Procide7itia. 

Cause. — The cause of prolapse is a large uterus and weak- 
ness of the ligaments. Weak ligaments may be the result of 
hard work, general debility, being too much on the feet, of 
disease or injury, or may follow labor where the patient has not 
made a complete recover}^ and where the uterus has remained 
large and heavy. This is called Subinvolution. Perhaps this is 
the most frequent cause. Prolapse may also be due to the 
increased weight caused by tumors. It is sometimes met in old 
women, being the result of a general relaxation of the system. 
Procidentia is caused by an exaggeration of the conditions named. 

Sympto7ns. — A sense of weight and pain iip. the pelvic cavity. 
Oftentimes the pain produces a dragging sensation, and there is a 
tired, w^orn-out feeling, a lack of ambition, pain \n the back, 
headache, and other symptoms given under the various displace- 
ments, also those given under the head of Subi7ivolutio7i. The 
symptoms vary according to the extent of the displacement. 

Treatment. — 

First, the patient should remain in bed. Take a hot douche 
twice a day while lying on the back, using two or three quarts 
of hot water each time. Dissolve % ounce of Boric Acid in the 
water each time. Support the uterus with tampons. If the 
organ is large, give V^, teaspoonful of Fluid Extract of Hydrastus 
four times a day. The bowels should be kept active, and daily 
baths should be given, followed by brisk rubbing, which should 
be continued until the surface is a bright red. Keeping the bowels 
active and the blood well brought out to the surface aids largely 
in equalizing the circulation, and thus in relieving the conges- 
tion, also inflammation if it is present. Attention should be 
given to food, ventilation, hygienic surroundings, etc. 

INVERSION. — Inversion is the term applied where the 
uterus is turned wrong side out. This may be partial or 
complete. 

Cause. — The uterus is large, and there is relaxation or a 
failure to contract at some particular point. The portion first 
involved is usually at the highest point of the organ. It may 
be caused by the pulling of the cord in the efforts lo remove the 
after-birth; it may be caused by a short cord, where, following 
delivery of the child, the body of the uterus would be drawn 
inward. It may be caused by an adherent placenta -or after- 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 



439 



birth. This may remain firmly attached at some point, and the 
efforts to remove it may cause the infolding of the uterus. As 
soon as the uterus begins to fold inward, the rest of the organ 
contracts upon this portion and tries to expel it, the same as it 
would a polypus, a blood clot, or any other foreign body. 

Symptoms, — The first symptom is a sharp, sudden pain, 
followed by more or less hemorrhage and a dragging sensation. 
If the infolding is slight, the symptoms will be sHght. Later 
there is a discharge of mucus and pus, or pus and blood. The 
organ remains large. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is mechanical. Give hot douches. Support 
the organ with tampons. The patient should remain in bed. 
Attention should be given to the bowels, also to the bladder, as 
spasm of this organ might follow. If inversion is complete, the 
uterus would appear externally. In this case grasp the organ 
with the hand, make firm pressure with a view of lessening its 
size, and try to replace it. If this is impossible, some recom- 
mend waiting a month or more and then renewing the attempt; 
others advocate removing the organ at once. If replacement is 
impossible, we advise the latter. 



SUBINVOLUTION.— This is the condition where the 
organ fails to contract to its natural size after labor — where it 
remains large and contains too much blood. 

Cause. — It may be caused by retained parts of the after-birth, 
by a lack of muscular power, or by temporary paralysis due 
to distension and pressure. The cause may be general weak- 
ness or exhaustion, or may be the result of fright where the 
patient has been left alone during confinement. The last would 
produce a paralyzing effect upon the nervous system. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms may be hemorrhage, more or less 
frequent and increased at the menstrual period. Examination 
shows the uterus to be abnormal in size. There is pain in the back, 
headache, and there may be palpitation of the heart and many other 
nervous symptoms. Constipation may be present, also more or 
less bloating of the abdominal cavity. There is a sense of weight 
in the pelvic cavity, which is made worse by the patient's being 
on her feet and trying to do active work. Following such 
efforts the symptoms mentioned will be increased until the 
patient may develop a seemingly unreasonable nervousness. 
Should the trouble become chronic, it may lead to Hvpertroi>hy ^ 
or overgrowth. 



440 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Trkatmknt. — 

In this condition rest is of the first importance. The patient 
should He down several hours each day, and should not attempt 
any active physical exercise or hard work; although light exer- 
cise or light work, not carried to the point of fatigue, would occupy 
the mind and doubtless be of advantage. Vaginal injections of 
hot water should be administered twice a day — night and morn- 
ing — using at least 2 quarts of water each time — ^4 quarts would 
be still better. Internally take j4 teaspoonful of the Fluid 
Extract of Ergot, or the same amount of the Fluid Extract of 
Hydrastus, four times a day. These cases are usually accom- 
panied with a general loss of strength, hence the most nourish- 
ing diet should be secured, and some time should be spent in the 
open air each day. 

If due to retained parts of the after-birth, see Child-Bed 
Fever. 

INFI^AMMATIONS. 

INFLAMMATION OF THE UTERUS.— Cause. ^ 

Inflammation of the uterus may be caused by displacement, 
or may follow labor or abortion where some part of the placental 
membranes or after-birth is allowed to remain. It may result 
from unhygienic habits and an unhealthy system. This means 
unhealthy secretions both in the uterus and along the vaginal 
tract. The secretions in the vaginal tract coming in contact with 
the cervix or lower part of the uterus may readily extend into 
the cavity of that organ and increase the inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the lower part of the uterus may follow laceration caused 
by child-birth. It may also be caused by gonorrheal infection. 

Inflammation is usually confined to the mucous membrane 
which lines the cavity and is oftenest caused by displacement. 
In displacement the uterus is bent at a sharp angle. This causes 
irritation, congestion and inflammation. 

Sy7nptoms. — The symptoms of acute inflammation are slight. 
There' may be fever, headache, slight nausea, and a feeling of 
weight and soreness about the organ, which is some what enlarged. 
If at the menstrual period, menstruation is increased, there is 
pain in the back, the organ looks swollen and its color is a deep 
red. The extent of these symptoms depends upon the extent of 
the inflammation. 

One of the symptoms of chronic inflammation is painful 
menstruation.- Blood clots are often present, and there is a chronic 
discharge accompanied with pain in the back, headache, disturb- 
ance of appetite and loss of strength and ambition. In such cases 
abortion follows pregnancy. 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN, 441 

Trkatme^nt — AcuTK Infi^ammation. — 

If due to displacement, the organ should be replaced in its 
natural position. This, together with rest in bed for a few days, 
is usually all that is necessary in recent cases. 

Treatment — Chronic Infi^ammation. — 

Mix equal parts of Europhen and Aristol to a creamy con- 
sistence with liquid Petroleum. Dissolve % ounce of Boric Acid 
in two or three quarts of water and with a fountain syringe 
thoroughly cleanse the vagina. Next warm and draw a little of 
the Europhen and Aristol mixture into a long-nozzled rubber 
syringe, exclude the air, by means of a bivalve speculum pass 
the nozzle of the syringe into the womb to the highest point, and 
inject carefully a few drops until the mixture oozes out below. 
This treatment should be applied every third day. This remedy 
cures by reason of its antiseptic properties, keeping the 
uterus clean and healthy. Hot douches morning and night 
should also be used. Use from 2 to 4 quarts of water as 
hot as can be borne. Dissolve }4 ounce of Boric Acid in the 
amount used for each injection. 

If the inflammation is the result of blood poisoning from 
retained membranes following labor, thoroughly cleanse the uterus 
and use the same injection of Boric Acid and hot water. Also 
give the general treatment under Child-Bed Fever. 

EROSION. — It is stated under the head of Displacements 
that the lower end of the uterus rests within the upper end of the 
vagina. The erosion occurs at this point, and the disease affects 
both the outer surface of the part projecting into the vagina and 
the mucous membrane which lines the lower part of the cavity. 
There is a gradual destruction and wearing away of tissue, and 
at the same time the part is enlarged because it is inflamed and 
swollen. Like all other organs, the uterus is composed of little 
particles called cells. The cells on the surface are destroyed and 
cast off so rapidly that the new cells cannot cover it. They are 
sufficient in number, but do not have time to develop. Also, the 
mucous membrane lining the uterus, like all other mucous 
membrane, contains numerous glands. Those occupying the 
diseased part become swollen and the secretions are greatly 
increased in quantity; they are also changed and thickened. 
Sometimes they contain pus, hence are sometimes spoken of as 
purulent. The mucous membrane becomes so swollen that it 
may dilate the lower part of the uterus and be exposed, or may 
roll outward and cover what naturally is a part of the outer 
surface. An examination reveals the mucous membrane as a 
red zone, varying in width and surrounding the opening into 



442 PAVORITB MBDICAL RBCBIPTS, 

the organ. Some of the glands mentioned may become clogged 
and, being filled with secretions, they dilate, forming cysts which 
vary in size. 

Cause. — It may result from unhealthy discharges from the 
uterus, from unhealthy secretions of the vagina which may extend 
into the uterus, may result from examination and the passing of 
instruments, from operations, or from attempts at abortion. The 
most frequent cause is laceration or tearing of the uterus during 
labor. 

Symptoms. — An abundant thick, light or yellowish discharge, 
pain in the uterus and vagina and extending more or less 
throughout the pelvic cavity, a general bad feeling, a feeling of 
weight, pains in the back and headache. All of the symptoms 
are usually made worse by active exercise. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment consists of using a douche of several quarts 
of hot water twice a day to keep the vaginal tract clean. A 
little Boric Acid may be dissolved in the water with advantage. 
The patient should take several hours' rest each day, etc. 

The uterus itself must also receive attention, but such treat- 
ment can only be applied by a doctor and by means of a 
speculum. There are several forms of treatment, but the follow- 
ing method has always proven satisfactory in our experience: 

Tincture Iodine 2 drachms. 

Fluid Extract Belladonna ,..' i " 

Glycerine, add to 6 ounces. 

* Mix by shaking the bottle. 

First thoroughly clean the lower part of the uterus with dry 
absorbent cotton wrapped around a small pair of forceps, and 
afterwards apply the solution by the same means. Pass both the 
dry cotton swab and that containing the solution up through the 
neck of the uterus. Afterwards saturate a tampon with the 
solution, press it up firmly against the uterus, and support it 
with a dry tampon. This treatment should be repeated every 
morning, and the tampons removed in the evening. In severe 
cases the tampons should be applied twice a day. 

The Iodine acts as a disinfectant; the Belladonna relieves 
spasmodic contraction and allays pain; the Glycerine absorbs the 
watery part of the blood from the inflamed uterus, the drainage 
relieving the distension and pressure: and the tampon gives 
support. 

Where laceration is present, an operation is needed. 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDRUN. 443 

HYPERTROPHY, or HYPERPLASIA.— Enlargement 

of the uterus where the organ fails to contract after labor is 
described under Subiyivolution . In subinvolution the channels, or 
sinuses, through which the blood flows are dilated, and the organ is 
swollen and enlarged. Hypertrophy consists of an enlargement of 
the uterus due to an increased growth of the muscle tissue of which 
it is formed. The lining mucous membrane is also increased in 
thickness. There is an increase of growth over waste, the same 
as the muscles of an arm would increase under certain physical 
exercise. 

Cause. — The increased growth is due to an increase in nour- 
ishment or blood supply It may be the result of chronic 
inflammation, may be influenced by the retention of the menses; 
or may result from tumor growth in the uterus, or in the pelvic 
cavity outside the uterus, because the increased blood supply 
necessary to support a tumor growth so near by would also increase 
the blood supply to the uterus. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms correspond to the cond tions 
which produce the overgrowth. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment should be directed to the disease or conditions 
which produce it. 

ATROPHY. — This is a condition the opposite of Hyper- 
trophy, and indicates a shrinking or decrease in the normal size of 
the uterus. 

Symptoms. — Those of the conditions which produce it, unless 
surrounding structures are involved or adhesions form. The first 
might be followed by some form of chronic inflammation; and the 
second by a dragging or pulling sensation, with occasional 
twinges of pain, which become gradually less sharp and frequent 
and usually disappear altogether. 

Causes. — Wasting diseases, a lack of blood supply or nour- 
ishment, injuries during pregnancy or child-birth, or following 
child-bed fever. Any of these conditions may destroy the mucous 
membrane lining the uterus and portions of the adjoining uterine 
walls. Destruction of the mucous membrane by curetting 
(scraping out the inside of the uterus with a sharp instrument) 
would produce the same results. The use of the cautery, i. e., a 
hot iron or strong acids which are sometimes used in the treatment 
of certain diseases, will produce like results. The use of hot irons 
and caustics cannot be too strongly condemned. The same may 
be said regarding many cases of curetting. 

Treatment. — 

See under Hypertrophy above. 



444 ^'^ VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

TUMORS. 

As stated, among other diseases the uterus is subject to 
tumors. These are named according to their location. When 
occurring just beneath the mucous membrane which lines the 
uterus, they are called submucous; when occurring near or on the 
surface, and just beneath the peritoneum which covers the 
uterus, they are called subserous; occurring in the body of the 
organ, they are called intramural. These tumors are often called 
fibromas or myomas. Fibroma means hard and fibrous; myoma 
means a tumor formed in muscle tissue. 

Cause. — The cause has never been given, yet we wish to 
state what seems to us to be a reasonable cause for these growths. 
The uterus, like the kidneys and brain, has a blood supply iarger 
in proportion than other organs of the body. The arteries do 
not continue through the organ as through other structures, but 
the circulation is carried on through channels or sinuses in the 
uterine tissue. Whenever there is indigestion, lack o^ elimination, 
or disease from any cause, the blood contains irritating waste 
matter, and it is but reasonable to suppose that the morbid 
influence of this irritation will produce the greatest effect in 
those organs receiving the most blood, and more especially when 
brought into intimate relation with the tissues of the organ, as 
in the case of the uterus. The irritation is followed by conges- 
tion, unnoticed at first, but as the congestion increases to inflam- 
mation, the increased blood supply results in over-production of 
tissue. This is true of inflammation everywhere. It has been 
stated that tissue growth following inflammation is confined to 
the connective tissue framework. This is also true in over- 
growth in the uterus, and is the reason these tumors are so 
hard and fibrous. 

Symptoms. — Increased flow at the menstrual period, and 
enlargement of the organ. Examination shows a hard, lumpy 
growth. Many of these growths are small and give no sj^mptoms. 

Treatment. — 

When a tumor is discovered, there should be a lessening of 
the blood supply of the uterus. For this purpose ^ teaspoonful 
of Fluid Extract of Ergot may be given four times a day, or the 
same amount of Fluid Extract of Hydrastus. It will be neces- 
sary to continue these remedies for some time. The patient 
should also keep as quiet as possible, and should lie down two 
or three hours every day. Tying one or more of the arteries 
which supply the uterus has been tried, but without satisfactory 
results. If the treatment fails and the STowth continues, it 



DISBASBS OF WOMBN AND CHILDRBN. 445 

should be removed. In this case many advise the removal of the 
whole organ as it lessens the possibility of cancer, which might 
follow. 

POLYPUS. — When a tumor occurs just beneath the mucous 
membrane which lines the uterus, the growth is not hard, but 
soft. The reason is that the congestion, occurring so near the 
surface, causes the mucous membrane to bulge out at the point of 
least resistance or greatest pressure. This space is immediately 
filled with blood. There is no overgrowth in this case. Nature 
tries to supply new tissue, but the effort succeeds but partially 
for the reason that the mucous membrane continues to bulge 
forward and the size of the cavity increases so rapidly that 
normal tissue cannot form fast enough to fill the space; hence it 
is more or less filled with a soft, gelatinous growth. These 
growths sometimes become very large, and the uterus enlarges 
the same as in pregnancy. The growths are called polypi. 
They may completely fill the organ, and the mucous membrane may 
bulge forward and downward until it protrudes from the uterus 
into the vagina. The stem or pedicle b}^ which they are attached 
shows the primary seat of origin. 

Symptoms. — The symptom of polypus is hemorrhage, either 
at or between the periods. As the growth becomes larger, the 
hemorrhages become more frequent and there is more or less 
pain. The pains are the result of contractions as the uterus 
tries to expel its contents. The polypus excites the same con- 
traction in the uterus that a clot of blood or any other foreign 
body does. In some cases there are no particular symptoms, 
except an increased flow at the menstrual period, until the 
polypus becomes large, when the hemorrhage becomes more 
frequent and there are painful contractions, as stated. Exami- 
nation shows the condition at once. In some cases the contrac- 
tions of the uterus are so strong that the growth is squeezed off 
— separated at the pedicle or point of attachment — and is dis- 
charged, either in parts or altogether. 

Trkatment. — 

Where these growths are not expelled naturally, they should 
be removed. 

THE VAGINA. 



LEUCORRHEA. — The vagina is subject to inflammation, 
gonorrhea, tumors, cancer and leucorrhea. The last mentioned 
is caused by a relaxed condition of the surrounding tissues and 
of the mucous membrane, or it may result from inflammation of 
the uterus or other surrounding tissue. 



446 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

TrkatmiSnts. — 

A. Leucorrhea i3 a catarrhal condition and the treatment 
consists in cleanhness. This can best be maintained by injec- 
tions, using a large quantity of water each time — i gallon of 
water containing >^ ounce of Boric Acid. Astringents are often 
recommended for this trouble, such as the following: 

Sulphate of Zinc i drachm. 

Powdered Alum i " 

Water i gallon. 

Use all at one injection. 

The great object of the local treatment is to render the sur- 
face as clean as possible. The injection should be used often 
enough to maintain this condition — twice a day at least. These 
cases usually require general treatment in the way of nourishing 
food. Tonics may also be needed. The following one is recom- 
mended: 

Fowler's Solution 3 drachms. 

Fellows' Syrup of Hypophosphites.. 5 ounces. 
Maltine, or other good preparation 

of Extract of Malt 10 •* 

Mi::c, and give one tablespoonful before or 
immediately after meals, and one at bedtime. 

For a gonorrheal discharge give the same large injections 
twice a day, but instead of the Zinc and Alum, add 2 drachms of 
Permanganate of Potash or 6 drachms of Boric Acid. 

If the discharge is due to inflammation of the uterus or other 
disease, the treatment should be directed to such cause. 

B. For almost all forms of disease of the vagina the hot 
douche is unequalled. Use every da}^ from a quart to a gallon of 
hot water with a little salt dissolved in it. — (42). 

C. Use hot water douches with }4 teaspoonful of Sulphate of 
Zinc or Sugar of Lead dissolved in four quarts of water, or Tinc- 
ture of Iodine used in the same way. — (26). 

D» Creolin — 20 drops in % gallon of warm water. Use as 
an injection into vagina morning and evening. — (23). 

E. Free irrigations (injections) with hot solutions of Borax 
— hot as can be borne. Use 2 drachms of Borax to pint of water 
once or twice daily. — (60). 

F. Wampole's Antiseptic Vaginal Cones. Introduce one at 
night and use injection of warm water in the morning on rising. 
-(9). 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 44; 

THE OVARIES. 



INFLAMMATION OF. — The ovaries (see description 
under Menstruation ) are subject to inflammation, abscess, 
atrophy, or shrinking, tumor, displacement and hernia. The 
last two do not often occur. Inflammation is by far the most 
common. 

Causes. — It may be caused by inflammation or abscess 
in the abdominal cavity, by appendicitis, blood poisoning, 
eruptive fevers, injury, or may result from tuberculosis, cancer 
or abortion. It most often occurs by extension from the 
uterus, passing along the Fallopian tubes, and perhaps the most 
frequent cause is gonorrheal infection. 

SymptoTTis. — The most prominent symptom is pain and sore- 
ness in the region of the ovaries. If it is an acute attack, there 
is fever and a rapid pulse. The pain may extend around the 
crest of the hip down the limb. It is made worse by exercise and 
by the approach of the menstrual period, and is made easier by 
the flow. In the early stages menstruation is increased. If it 
continues and becomes chronic, menstruation may be lessened, 
or may cease altogether. 

Treatment. — 

In most cases rest is of first importance. If it is an acute 
attack and seen early, cold packs may be used over the diseased 
organ; later, hot poultices. Vaginal injections of Boric Acid 
solution as hot as can be borne may be used once or twice a day. 
If there is much fever, give i-drop doses of Tincture of Aconite 
every hour, more or less often as needed. Keep the bowels 
regular. If seen early, give an active cathartic. The patient 
should remain quiet until the soreness and inflammation have 
disappeared. Attention should be given to the general health, 
ventilation, etc. With some there is a strong tendency to resort 
to the knife whenever there is disturbance of the general health 
with neuralgic pains in the region of the ovaries, or when accom- 
panied by some nervous phenomena. This practice cannot be too 
strongly condemned. A great surgeon said recently, "The ten- 
dency of the profession to appeal to the knife is the great error of 
the present century." Inflammation of the ovaries is no differ- 
ent from inflammation elsewhere. Inflammation of the ovaries 
does not often occur and, as already stated, when it does, it is 
usually the result .of extension from surrounding structures. 
With some classes it most frequently results from gonorrheal 
infection. 



448 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

TUMORS OF. — Tumors of the ovaries do not often occur. 
The most usual form is what is called Ovayian Cysts. These are 
caused by the failure of the ^%% (see description) to rupture. 
Instead it continues to enlarge and becomes filled with fluid. 
These tumors sometimes reach enormous proportions. The only 
treatment is removal. Where an abscess is present, it should be 
opened and treated the same as abscess elsewhere. 



DISEASES OP CHILDREN. 



INFANT FEEDING. 



The Best Substitute for Mother's Milk.— If the mother 
is healthy, the best food for an infant is the mother's milk. 
When this cannot be had, cow's milk has been proved to be the 
best substitute, but cow's milk must be modified or changed so as 
to approximate human milk as nearly as possible. Mothers who 
are unable to nurse their infants should know how to feed them. 

Infant Foods — The Public Health Journal, published in 
New York, says: "Nearly every form of infant food has been 
used in the New York Infant Asylums. The experience with 
them as foods — something for infants to thrive upon and gain 
weight on — has been, without exception, unsatisfactory. Many 
varieties are positively dangerous. Cow's milk, cream and sugar 
have been demonstrated to be the only reliable substitutes for 
mother's milk." 

Deficiency of Water. — Many disturbances of digestion are 
to be explained by deficiency of water — certainly more than are 
due to an excess of it. Many infants receive water only as they 
get it in their milk. An infant as well as a grown person can be 
thirsty without being hungry. Babies who are not given water 
receive it only in their food, hence they are obliged to eat to 
satisfy thirst, and they may still suffer thirst because they cannot 
eat more. This also causes them to eat too much and too often. 

Starch and Sugar. — Again, those having the care of babies 
should know that the infant's power to digest starch or cane 
(granulated) sugar is very slight at birth. If these are used, 
there is danger of setting up an acid fermentation, which may 
cause catarrh of the stomach and digestive tract and produce 
colicky pains. Cane sugar and starch cannot be digested by 
children under one year of age, therefore starchy foods, as bread, 
potatoes, etc., should not be given. 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 



449 



Preparation of Cow's Milk. — To render cow's milk like 
human milk, the appended tables may prove convenient. They 
also show the necessary change in the amount of ingredients 
which will harmonize with the child's age and growth. Very 
large and robust infants may require more, and weak ones less, 
than the amount indicated. 

Sterilizing Milk. — Some prefer to sterilize milk. This may 
be done by pouring the milk into a clean bottle or can and placing 
the same in a kettle or pan of water. The cork or top should be 
loosened and the water boiled for thirty minutes. The cork 
should then be replaced and the milk set in a cool place. Before 
using, the milk should be slightly warmed by placing the nursing 
bottle in warm water. 

Frequency of Nursings. — A healthy infant should not 
nurse more than fifteen or twenty minutes at one time. Very 
young infants should be allowed to nurse every two hours during 
the day, and the number of feedings in twenty- four hours should 
be ten. After the fourth or fifth week (some authorities put 
this as late as the third month) the infant should nurse at regular 
intervals of two and one-half hours during the day, and only 
once during the seven or eight hours during which the mother 
ought to sleep. From the beginning of the third month to the 
end of the nursing period, every three hours is often enough; 
after six months five to seven nursings are sufficient during the 
twenty-four hours, and night nursing, that is, between ten 
o'clock in the evening and six o'clock in the morning, should be 
given up. If necessary, water may be given during the night. 

Disease Caused by. — Cholera infantum, various forms of 
rash, convulsions, brain fever and many other diseases, are 
brought on by unhealthy surroundings, unhealthy food and over- 
feeding. The stomach of the new-born babe holds only from two 
to three tablespoonfuls. Cow's milk contains less sugar than 
human milk, and about four times as much caseine, or milk 
albumen . During extreme hot weather less milk and more water 
should be given. 

Time of Weaning. — Nursing babies should be weaned 
before they are one year old. It is better to wean them in cold 
weather, and when they are not cutting teeth. The mother with 
consumption, or very poor health from other cause, should not 
nurse a baby. 

Hot weather kills babies by spoiling their milk and other 
food. The heat also lowers their vitality, or power of resistance. 
About one-half of all deaths in cities are young children, and 
about two-thirds of this number are infants under one year of 
age. In nearly every case the primary cause of disease com- 

C.R.-29 



450 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

mences in the digestive tract. Over one- third of the children 
and infants die during the months of July and August. The 
weather cannot be changed, but proper feeding, cleanliness and 
fresh air will do much to prolong the lives of children. 

Preparation of Bottled Milk. — 

From Birth to the Third or Fourth Month. 

Milk, fresh 8 tablespoonfuls. 

Lime Water, fresh (see note below).. 2 " 

Water, boiled (see note below) 30 " 

Milk Sugar, pure 9 even teaspoonfuls. 

From the Fourth to the Ninth Mo7ith, 

Milk, fresh 16 tablespoonfuls. 

Lime Water, fresh................ 2 " 

Water, boiled.., 22 " 

Milk Sugar 9 even teaspoonfuls. 

Amount to be Given. — Enough of either of these to last 
for the day should be placed in a clean bottle or fruit can — one 
that has been thoroughly scalded — the bottle or can placed 
upright in a vessel containing a few inches of water, and the 
water heated to the boiling point (see note below). The bottle 
or can should then be taken from the fire, cooled quickly and 
kept tightly corked in a cool place. The number of tablespoon- 
fuls of the mixture put into the feeding bottle should be as 
follows: 

For the first week 2 to 3 

Second to sixth week 3 " 7 

Sixth to twelfth week 8 '* 9 

Third to sixth month 8 "12 

Sixth to ninth month 12 " 18 

iV<?/^.— See Index for Milk^ scalded, Water, boiled and Lime IVater, 
(o make. 



CAPILLARY BRONCHITIS.— (See under Bronchitis 
in Department I ) . 

CHOLERA INFANTUM.— (See under Cholera in 
Department I ) . 

DEFORMITIES. — Many, in fact all but the more serious 
deformities, may be successfully treated by putting on light 
splints and keeping well bandaged. The treatment should com- 
mence as soon as the deformity is discovered. 

EYES, SORE AT BIRTH.— (See Purulent ConjuncHviiis 
under Kyk, Diseases of, in Department I ). 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 451 

FRACTURES. — Fractures in children differ in no way 
from fractures in adults, excepting that with children the bones 
fracture more easily and there is less destruction of the soft 
tissue and less swelling, hence these cases are more easily cared 
for. 

Causes. — Fractures may occur in utero^ i. e. , during or before 
birth. Such fractures may be the result of pressure upon some 
of the pelvic bones during the development of the child, may 
result from some abnormal position during birth, or from pres- 
sure from the forceps. It is understood, of course, that fracture 
from the forceps is more liable to occur in a narrow pelvis, or in 
one that is deformed. Fractures occurring after birth are due to 
external violence or force, as falls, blows, etc. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment differs in no way from the treatment in the 
adult. In the case of a fractured limb in a child where there is 
little or no swelling, it is considered good practice for the doctor 
to put on a plaster paris bandage. This is sometimes called a 
plaster cast. This is allowed to remain until the fracture heals. 

HARELIP.— All cases of harelip should be treated by a 
surgeon. The operation should be performed during infancy. 

HERNIA, INGUINAL.— Under Hernia in Department 
I, it was stated that in foetal life the testicles occupied a position 
in the abdominal cavity, and that before birth they passed down 
into the scrotum; also that the openings through which they pass 
remain and are called the inguinal canals, meaning canals in the 
groin. We failed to state the purpose of these canals, which is 
file transmission of arteries, veins and nerves that supply the 
testicles. The canals also contain what are called the vasa def- 
erentia. These are two small tubes which lead from the testicles 
up through the inguinal canals, pass into the abdominal cavity 
behind and below the bladder and terminate in the urethral tract. 
We also stated that the canals were closed at their upper end by 
the peritoneum which lines the abdominal cavity, and compared 
the peritoneum to the film which surrounds an egg and lies 
beneath the shell. Sometimes in the child the abdominal open- 
ing into the canal is not properly closed, and this allows more or 
less free opportunity for some part of the bowel to communicate 
with it, the result being an Inguinal Hernia, 

Cause. — That already given. 

Symptoms. — A bulging or prominence in the form of a soft 
tumor along the course of the inguinal canal, which readily 
disappears when the child lies on its back, or which may be 
pressed back easily. 



452 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment. — 

The application of a properly fitting truss. These cases 
usually make a complete recovery later by the closure of the 
canal. 

HERNIA, UMBILICAL.— This consists of a protrusion oi 
some of the abdominal viscera or contents through the navel ring, 
which in foetal life gave passage to the umbilical vessels that were 
contained in the cord. 

Cause. — Incomplete closure of the ring. This may be due to 
crying, straining, or other internal abdominal pressure ; or may 
result from a lack of nourishment where proper healing has not 
taken place. The outer covering of skin is usually complete. 

Symptoms. — A protrusion, giving the form or appearance of 
a small tumor, which is easily reduced by pressure. 

Treatment. — 

Take a piece of flat cork or button the proper size, cover it 
with soft cotton cloth, sew it in the center of a bandage, then 
place the cork or button directly over the tumor and secure the 
bandage around the body. Both the bandage and the tissues 
beneath should be kept thoroughly clean. Like all other forms 
of Infantile Hernia, this variety usually results in complete 
recovery. 

INCONTINENCE. — This means an involuntary evacua- 
tion of the bowel or bladder, although it is generally understood 
to mean inability to retain the urine during sleep. This is a 
disease of childhood and is overcome with age, but may also be 
relieved by treatment. 

Cause. — Phimosis (See Phimosis), adhesions of the prepuce, 
intestinal worms, or over-sensitiveness of the urethral tract. 
These and other causes are given, although in many cases there 
can be no cause discovered. When a disease or condition exists 
that is not well understood, various theories are advanced as being 
the cause. Sometimes these theories may be correct; sometimes 
they may not. We think this statement applies to incontinence. 
Personally we believe that many cases of incontinence are due 
to a lack of development of the nerve fibers which supply the 
neck of the bladder, hence the constrictory muscle is not under 
proper control. Or, another way of looking at it, this nerve sup- 
ply might be over-sensitive, hence the pressure resulting from a 
distended bladder would allow or cause an involuntary passage of 
the urine during sleep. 



DISEASES OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 453 

Treatment. — 

We have always relied upon Atropine in the treatment of 
this trouble and have always been successful. It is good prac- 
tice to give a dose of Santonine for one or two nights. If 
there are any worms present, it will remove them without trouble; 
if there are none present, it will do no harm. Again, Santonine 
is a remedy used by some for this trouble whether due to 
worms or not, and it is even claimed to be successful in some 
cases where Atropine fails. If Atropine is used, it should be 
given in several small doses frequently repeated, commencing 
two or three hours before the child goes to bed ; or one large dose 
may be given. The small dose seems preferable because by that 
means there would be no danger of over -dosing. For a child 
from five to ten years old, give tt^-q of a grain every hour until 
the pupil of the eye is well dilated, or until the face is flushed, 
and give at bedtime i grain of Santonine and i grain of Calomel. 
In some cases it is necessary to repeat the Atropine for some 
days. If the two or three doses of Atropine do not produce 
the symptoms mentioned, begin the treatment earlier the second 
day and continue until effect. 

Retention of Urine. — In most cases with infants, retention 
of urine may be overcome by giving liberally of a tea made of 
pumpkin or watermelon seeds. Sometimes the urethral tract in 
the new-born male child is not complete, i. e. , does not reach the 
surface. Whenever this condition is present the doctor should 
make an artificial opening, being careful to have it< meet the 
termination of the natural opening. 

Note. — This same defect sometimes occurs in the digestive tract. We 
are acquainted with one case of this kind where an external opening was 
made. The opening was continued for some 1]/^ inches into the bowel. 
The mucous membrane of the bowel was brought down and stitched to the 
skin, and the operation was a complete success, 

JAUNDICE PERNICIOUS.— This is a malignant and 
fatal disease of the new-born. It is a pernicious form of jaun- 
dice which differs entirely from the ordinary catarrhal variety. 
This form does not stain the whites of the eyes nor give other 
characteristic signs of jaundice. 

Cause. — It is caused by defective circulation in the liver. 
Among the primary or earlier causes is unhealthy blood, 
malformation, syphilis, inflammation of the umbilical cord, 
imperfect circulation in the lungs, or blood poisoning from any 
cause. Bad hygiene and improper nourishment before birth lie 
at the bottom of all. ''Pernicious Jaundice^' is a misnomer 
because there is no jaundice present. 



4f4 ^^ VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is largely symptomatic. Make the child as 
comfortable as possible. There is no known treatment that is of 
value. The patient may live for a few days or for a week or two. 

MOTHER'S MARK.— (See Bir^/i Marks under description 
of Skin in Department I). 



DISEASES OF THE MOUTH. 



Cleanliness. — Babies cannot clear the mouth of food pro- 
ducts after eating like grown people do, and after nursing there 
frequently remain particles of milk in the form of curd, which 
may be lodged under the tongue, at the sides of the mouth, 
along the throat, or covering more or less the surface of the 
mucous membrane lining the mouth. These particles readily 
decompose and furnish an acid secretion which irritates and 
inflames the mucous membrane, and is probably the most common 
cause of sore mouth in infants. If the mouth is kept clean and 
free from the products of nursing, it will seldom get sore or give 
trouble. 

Treatments. — 

A. If the mouth is rinsed out with clear water two or three 
times a day, or night and morning, it will be all that is needed. 
This can best be done by using a soft cloth wrapped around the 
finger. 

B. Peroxide of Hydrogen 4 drachms. 

Distilled Water 4 ounces. 

Wash the mouth with some of this solution 
several times a day. — (29). 

APHTHiE— THRUSH-CANKER SORE MOUTH. 

— This is a disease of the mouth in which small vesicles appear. 
These vesicles may ulcerate. If ulceration takes place, it is 
called Aphth(E, or Thrush; if ulceration does not take place, it is 
spoken of as Canker Sore Mouth. It is a disease of infancy and 
may follow a catarrhal condition of the stomach, or may result 
from a lack of cleanliness of the mouth, as described. 

Causes. — Those already given. It may also be caused or 
influenced by indigestion and an unhealthy condition of the 
bowels. Also said to be caused by teething. 

Symptoms. — The child may refuse to nurse, and small vesicles 
appear in the mouth — on the tongue, gums, lips and mucous 
uwembrane of the cheek. The vesicles are first of a light color. 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 455 

If ulcers form, they are quite painful. There is no odor. The 
child may worry a good deal, and in some cases is very trouble- 
some. 

Treatments. — 

A. Regulate the stomach and bowels, give good ventilation, 
and wash the mouth with the following mixture: 

Borax, powdered i drachm. 

Lloyd's Hydrastus 4 drachms. 

Glycerine 2 ** 

Water enough to make 2 ounces. 

Apply this with a soft cloth several times 
a day. The child's mouth should also be 
washed with a little warm water after nursing. 

To regulate the bowels, give the following mixture: 

Carbonate of Soda i drachm. 

Wine of Ipecac i *' 

Fluid Hydrastus 6 drachms. 

Syrup of Rhubarb enough to make 4 ounces. 

Dosf. — 10 drops to 3^ teaspoonful twice a 
day, according to age. 

The above is applicable either to the ulcerated or simple 
form. 

B. Borax, powdered , >^ teaspoonful 

Alum, powdered }4 " 

Tannin X 

Mix together and pour on 16 tablespoonfuls 
of boiling water. Stir until dissolved, add 2 
ounces Glycerine and swab the mouth thor- 
oughly three times a day. Regulate the 
bowels. 

C. Bayberry Bark, pulverized i teaspoonful. 

Golden Seal, pulverized i " 

Red Raspberry leaves small handful. 

Put all into a dish, pour on boiling water, steep, sweeten 
with honey or loaf sugar, and swab the mouth thoroughly with 
the decoction, using a nice soft swab, three or four times a day. 
Be sure to brush well between the gums and cheeks and all 
around thoroughly. 

Also splendid for nursing sore mouth. 

D. Make a wash of a teaspoonful of Alum to a glass of 
water. Internally, one teaspoonful of Rochelle Salts every morn- 
ing, taken in a glass of water before breakfast. — (7). 

NoU. — For infants, give Castoria (see Miscei^Laneous MSDiCAi 
Receipts) in place of Rochelle Salts. 



456 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

E. Add Chlorate of Potash to water until some remain-? 
undissolved in the bottom of the glass. Hold in mouth as often 
and as long as possible. Swallow a teaspoonful occasionally. 

-(14). 

NoU. — For an infant, swab the mouth and allow none to be swallowed. 

F. "Yellow Root." Either chew the root, or make a strong 
tea and add equal parts of honey or Glycerine and a little Alum 
-(9). 

NoU. — For an infant, swab the mouth. 

G. Gargle with solution of Chlorate of Potash — >^ teaspoon- 
ful to a pint of water. — (ii). 

JVoie. — For an infant, swab the mouth. 

H. Black wash composed of: 

Calomel 30 grains. 

Lime Water 6 ounces. 

Has proven very efficacious in some obstinate cases. — (60). 

I. Saturate a feather in Kerosene Oil and apply to sore, is a 
remedy recommended by an old nurse. 

J. Iodoform i drachm. 

Ether , 2 " 

MtJtr. Apply with camel's hair pencil occa- 
sionally. 

CANCRUM ORIS, or GANGRENE OF THE 
MOUTH. — This disease usually affects children of about two 
years of age. 

Causes. — It generally follows some severe constitutional 
disease, such as scarlet fever or typhoid fever, dysentery, or bad 
surroundings where the child has gradually become enfeebled. 
The child has become so weak, the blood so unhealthy, the circu- 
lation so poor, and nutrition lacking to such an extent that the 
part dies. Bad hygiene is believed to be the real underlying 
cause of this disease. 

Symptoms. — About the jBrst symptom may be one or more 
vesicles or blisters, which gradually turn dark. There is great 
swelling, but very little or no pain because the part is dead. 
The glands of the neck also become greatly swollen , and the cheek 
outside turns purplish over the diseased spot within, the skin 
blistering and peeling off. The gangrene spreads rapidly and 
affects the gums, teeth and jaw, the odor being very offensive. 
The disease runs a rapid course and usually ends fatally in from 
four to eight days. The immediate cause of death is blood 
poisoning from absorption of the products of the dead tissue. 
When recovery follows, there is more or less deformity by reason 
of the great destruction of tissue resulting from inflammation. 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 45; 

Treatment.— 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes, — Early and thorough 
removal of the dead tissue is of the first importance, and this can 
be accomplished only by a physician. In the meantime place the 
child in a well-ventilated room where he can have an abundance 
of fresh air, give an active cathartic, as 2 teaspoonfuls of Castor 
Oil, or Laxol (see Index), and wash the mouth thoroughly with 
a disinfectant — probably the disinfectant most likely to be at hand 
would be Carbolic Acid. Put 10 drops of Carbolic Acid into ^ 
pint of water and wash the mouth thoroughly every thirty 
minutes, making the solution fresh each time. Formaldehyde is 
another disinfectant, i drachm of which may be used to 8 ounces 
of water. 

A better disinfectant, and one that ought to be used, 
especially if there is going to be any delay in getting the doctor, 
is the following: 

Chlorate of Potash ,.... i drathm. 

Muriatic Acid, pure o i^ *' 

Mix together and add 

Tinctiire of Chloride of Iron 2 drachms. 

Water, enough to make 4 ounces. 

Make a swab out of soft cloth or a small 
piece of cotton, and apply this directly to the 
diseased spot every hour. 

The value of this antiseptic is found in the large amount of 
free Chlorine which it contains. It is well known that Chlorine 
is a most powerful disinfectant. 

MUMPS.— (See Department I). 

NIGHT TERROR— NIGHTMARE. — A^z:^>5/ Terror is 
the name given to a condition which usually affects children, 
producing bad dreams. The child awakes in a fright with a feel- 
ing of distress or suffocation. During sleep he is attended with 
hideous dreams and often with inability to move, although he 
may be conscious, or partly so. 

Cause. — In most cases the cause is the result of a too hearty 
supper followed by indigestion. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms are restlessness during sleep, and 
perhaps awaking in a state of fright or with a decided feeling of 
fear. 

Treatments. — 

A. These cases can always be controlled by attention to diet 
— eating light suppers, eating slowly and thoroughly masticating 
the food — and by keeping thsj bcwels regular. 



458 FA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

B. Keep the stomach and liver in good condition and there 
will never be any trouble of this kind. — (30). 

PARALYSIS, INFANTILE.— This form of paralysis 
usually occurs between the ages of three months and three or 
four years. 

Cause. — This is a disease of the spinal cord. It should be 
remembered that the spinal cord is composed of large nerve cells 
and nerve fibers. The fibers are merely drawn-out processes of 
the cells. The cells are grey in color, while the fibers are light. 
The fibers are located on the surface, and surrounding all is a 
membrane which is continuous from that which covers the brain. 
The grey cells are situated in the center of the cord, and their 
outer surface is angular in form. If the cord should be cut in 
two and the reader should look down on the cut end, the grey 
matter, or cells, would be seen to form a cross somewhat like the 
letter "X." In Infantile Paralysis the anterior projections of the 
grey cells are the ones first diseased, i. e.^ the parts of the letter 
* ' X " which point forward. First there is congestion, followed by 
inflammation, circulation and nutrition are lessened and, if the 
disease continues, the part of the cord mentioned dies and degen- 
erates. Following the destruction of the cells, their prolonga- 
tions, the nerve fibers, are also destroyed because their source of 
supply is cut off, just the same as a tree would die if the roots 
were cut off. It is plainly evident that the cause of this disease 
is primarily a lack of nutrition. This means dyspepsia and an 
unhealthy condition of the digestive tract. Following this con- 
dition the blood would contain many irritants and, if continued, 
the irritation would produce inflammation. This is the same 
condition that causes paralysis in adults. The reason that it 
occurs so suddenly in the infant or small child is because the 
child's powers of resistance are comparatively weak. 

Why does this condition produce paralysis in one child and 
tubercular meningitis or some other disease in another ? Because 
of their different powers to resist. The same is true in the adult. 
In some one organ or tissue is stronger and more resistant, and in 
others some other organ or tissue is stronger and more resistant. 

Symptoms. — First there is some fever, the appetite is poor, 
and there are all other symptoms that would indicate an 
unhealthy condition of the digestive tract. In a few days there 
is some improvement in this respect, and then it is discovered that 
paralysis exists. Paralysis may affect any one, any two, or all of 
the extremities. The paralyzed limb feels cold, its color is not 
natural but somewhat dark, or dark blue, showing poor circula- 
tion, and gradually there is a wasting of the muscles, due to the 
fact that the nerve supply has been destroyed. 



DISBASBS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 459 

Treatments. — 

A. First clear the digestive tract with a dose of Castor Oil, 
or I^axol (see Index). Give from i to 3 grains of Salol four times 
a day, according to age. Give from 3 to 10 drops of Syrup of 
Hydr iodic Acid three times a day between meals. Nourishing 
food, fresh air, sunshine, free elimination and antiseptics for the 
digestive tract are points to be remembered in the treatment of 
this disease. 

B. Take a small handful each of Witch Hazel bark, Wild 
Cherry bark and Skunk Cabbage, put into an iron kettle and 
cover with a quart of water. Boil until the strength is extracted, 
strain, and boil down to one pint. Sweeten this decoction and 
give a teaspoonful dose three to five times a day. 

There is Another Form of Paralysis in which there is a 
shrinkage of some of the muscles and enlargement of others, 
with partial paralysis of all; or this condition may ioWow Infantile 
Paralysis. 

Cause. — Those already given. 

Symptoms. — The child does not begin to walk until quite 
late, and then with much difi&culty. Walking causes pain, the 
gait is unsteady, and the child cannot lie down nor get up. The 
muscles of the chest become shrunken, and this interferes with 
respiration. The unequal size of the muscles gives them a knotted 
appearance. Later there is an increase in the curvature of the 
spine. This disease lasts several years and usually ends fatally. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is the same as for Infantile Pafalysis. Good 
food and proper hygienic surroundings constitute the basis. 
Recovery is doubtful. Paralysis of infants ana small children is 
always a grave condition. 

Paralysis of the Face. — This sometimes results from injury 
done by forceps at the time of delivery. These cases usually 
recover in a few days. Paralysis of one or more of the individual 
muscles about the neck and back sometimes occurs. This form 
is also usually recovered from. 

PHIMOSIS. — Phimosis is a long prepuce or foreskin, rend- 
ering retraction of the skin difficult or impossible. It is usually 
congenital, that is, exists from birth. It may result from 
inflammation. 

Symptoms. — Phimosis causes retention of the sebaceous 
matter which is usually produced, and this may cause irritation 
and inflammation. As the result of inflammation the prepuce 
may grow fast to the glands. Great irritability of the bladder 
may be caused, also incontinence or inability to retain the urine, 



46o PA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

or in some cases inability to retain the faeces. Disturbance of 
sight, loss of sleep and great nervousness may result. Nervous 
symptoms may be so varied that it would be difl&cult to enumerate 
all. 

Treatment. — 

Some physicians dilate the foreskin, thoroughly cleanse the 
surface, and instruct this to be done several times a week, 
keeping the parts thoroughly clean. The majority, however, 
advise circumcision. 

SPASMS. — Nearly all cases of spasms or convulsions in 
children are the result of undigested food in the stomach. There 
is also usually an unhealthy condition of the digestive tract. 
Following such an experience greater attention should be paid 
to diet. See also Convui^sions in Department I. 

Treatments. — 

What to /><7.~Give an emetic and place the child in a tub of 
warm water to which I or 2 tablespoonfuls of Mustard have 
been added. After the emetic operates and the spasm has been 
relieved, give a dose of Castor Oil or Laxol (see Index), wrap 
in a small woolen blanket and put to bed. If the child has a 
high fever, wrap in a wet blanket; if fever is not high, a dry 
blanket will do. 

Note. — If hot water is not at hand, give the emetic, and as soon as it 
operates, follow with the cathartic. The results will be the same although a 
little longer time may be required. 

A. Immerse the child in a tub of water as hot as can be 
borne until improvement, then wrap in a blanket and put to bed. 
An emetic, cathartic or both are usually needed. 

The inhalation of Chloroform dropped on a napkin will 
often stop the spasm, but does not remove the cause. — (20). 

B. Strip the child and put into a warm bath, and let it 
remain in the water about ten minutes. 

Also give Belladonna, third dilution — i-drop doses, in liquid 
or pill form, every thirty minutes till spasm is controlled. — (56). 
— Homeopathic . 

STOMACH AND BOWEL DIFFICULTIES OF 
CHILDREN. — The following remedy will be found to meet the 
requirements in more cases of bowel derangement of children 
than any other preparation: 

Carbonate of Soda i drachm. 

Wine of Ipecac i *' 

Fluid Hydrastus 6 *' 

Syrup of Rhubarb, add to 4 ounces. 

Mix. Dose, — From a few drops to i tea- 
spoonful, according to age. 



DISBASBS OP WOMEN AND CHILDREN. 461 

TONGUE-TIE.— Where the frenum of the tongue is 
too short, snip carefully with a pair of scissors, cutting away 
from the base of the tongue and towards the under jaw. If 
done by a physician, there is neither pain nor danger. 

WORMS, ROUND. — These are the most common worm 
found in the digestive tract. They vary greatly in size and 
length. The average diameter is from ^ to ^ of an inch. In 
length they vary from 2 to 20 inches, but the average is 6 inches. 
They reproduce rapidly. The female is said to contain several 
million eggs. 

Cause. — Taking the ^%% or the worm in minute size into the 
stomach with food or drink. There are a great army of para- 
sites, including worms, which are constantly being taken into 
the system, but usually they are destroyed \>y the digestive 
fluids. 

Symptoms. — Often there are no symptoms, even when the 
worms are present in large numbers. When symptoms are 
present, they are irritation in the stomach and bowels, occasional 
pains, and sometimes loss of appetite, nausea and vomiting. 
There may be diarrhea. Light color about the mouth, red spots 
on the cheek, picking the nose and disturbance of sleep are 
thought by many to be positive signs of worms. This is not 
true, however, because any and all of these symptoms might 
and often do result from other causes. The only positive 
symptom is the elimination of worms. 

Treatments. — 

A. Santonine is the great remedy for worms, and is used more 
or less in nearly all worm remedies. Allow the child only a 
light supper, and give i or 2 grains of Santonine with an equal 
amount of Calomel. Next morning give a dose of Castor Oil or 
Laxol (see Index). If there are no results, repeat the treat- 
ment the next night. If no worms are present in the elimina- 
tions, it will be satisfactory proof that they do not inhabit the 
intestines of the child. 

B. Santonine — i to 3 grains — followed by a large dose of 
Castor Oil — 2 teaspoonfuls, more or less according to age. — (29). 

C. Santonine i grain. 

Calomel i " 

Soda Bicarbonate (baking soda)... 20 " 

Mix intimately and divide into 10 powders. 
Take i powder every hour until the 10 are 
taken, and follow with a dose of Castor Oil, 



462 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

D. Santonine 4|^ grains. 

Calomel 4>i " 

Milk Sugar 6 

Oil of Anise I drop. 

Mix, divide into 4 powders, and take i at 
bedtime every third night. — (59). 

E. Get five cents worth of Pink root and Senna leaves, steep 
to make a tea, sweeten w^ith a little sugar or Glycerine, and 
drink freely during the morning. If the results are not satis^ 
factory, repeat. 

F. Tablets of the following: 

Santonine |^ grain. 

Calomel % 

Take i tablet at bedtime, and follow in the morning with a 
dose of Senna tea before breakfast. One tablet is not too large a 
dose for a child of two years, and is suflScient up to ten or twelve 
years.— (31). 

WORMS, THREAD or SEAT.— In appearance these 
look like small pieces of white thread. They inhabit the lower 
part of the bowel and lower rectum. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of thread or seat worms are 
intense itching, and also their presence in the eliminations. 

Treatment.— 

The treatment is the same as for Round Worms. Also 
make a strong solution of Quassia in water and inject into the 
rectum once or twice a day. Quassia comes in chips. Put a 
few of these chips, or small pieces, into a tumbler of water and 
let stand over night. In the morning inject i or 2 tablespoon- 
fuls of the solution. The injection does not want to be carried 
high, but allowed to remain in the lower part of the tract. 
Follow in thirty minutes with an injection of water only — a 
sufficient amount to cause the bowels to move, or at least to wash 
out the lower part of the tract occupied by the previous injection. 
Or a solution of Quinine may be used. This is prepared by 
dissolving 5 grains of Quinine in ^ teaspoonful of Alcohol; 
add 2 tablespoonfuls of water and use as directed for Quassia. 
Or, add 20 grains of Carbolic Acid to i ounce of Vaseline, and 
apply by introducing into the lower part of the tract. 



Department III 



ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES, 



The importance of a knowledge as to what to do immediately 
to prevent serious consequences from accidents and injuries, is 
now everywhere recognized. Keep cool, try to grasp the situa- 
tion, and act promptly. Where doubt exists as to the proper 
thing to do, it is best to do nothing but make the patient as 
comfortable as possible. 

Life often depends upon first treatment. A study of the 
suggestions given here will enable any intelligent person to 
determine what to do until the physician arrives. 

BANDAGKS. 

Bandages are usually made from strips of soft cotton. They 
vary in width, and are rolled lengthwise, hence are sometimes 
called "roller" bandages. They are used for dressing fractures, 
wounds, etc. Their principal use is to hold dressings in place on 
an injured surface, but more especially to retain in position the 
ends of a fractured bone. 

To render their application more convenient and secure, 
bandages are sometimes split for some distance from each end, 
making four strips. In the application of this form of bandage 
the ends may be wrapped in opposite directions around the limb, 
or part, and fastened; or the end of a roller bandage may be split 
after it is applied, and the two ends passed in different directions 
around the limb and secured. This is very convenient when 
pins or needle and thread are wanting. In applying a bandage to 
a limb, always elevate the limb and commence the application at the 
extremity ^ as the hand or foot, and wind toward the body. This 
will lessen the amount of blood in the part and prevent swelling. 

In many cases bandages cannot be successfully applied 
except by one accustomed to their use. However, in emergency 
cases any one can apply a bandage to stop the flow of blood, or to 
prevent the grating of broken ends of bones, and this makes the 
patient more comfortable until the doctor can arrive. 

SPIvINTS. 

In case of a broken bone, if it is necessary to move the 
patient some distance, some form of splint should be applied, and 

463 



464 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

an improvised bandage of some kind used to hold the splint in 
position. As stated under Fractures, splints may be made out 
of narrow, light strips of boards, pieces of shingles, small sticks, 
wisps of hay or grass, etc. 

ASPHYXIA, or SUFFOCATION FROM GAS.— This 
condition not infrequently occurs. The results, of course, depend 
upon the amount of gas inhaled. The victim is often found in 
an unconscious condition. The heart is weak, the pulse is feeble, 
respiration is shallow and the surface is cold. 

Treatment. — 

Fresh air is of the greatest importance in all cases of this 
kind. Stimulants and artificial heat — something to increase the 
vitality and physical power — are also needed. In some cases 
there is frequent and persistent vomiting, so that remedies 
given by the stomach may prove not only unsatisfactory, but 
very uncertain. Artificial heat, however, may be applied with 
benefit. Artificial respiration may also be needed, and may be 
applied the same as directed under Drowning. A rectal injec- 
tion of one quart of water as hot as can be borne is of benefit. If 
the condition of the stomach will tolerate, give hot drinks and 
stimulants. Remedies can be given with a hypodermic needle, 
but this part of the treatment falls upon the doctor. However, 
if a doctor is some distance away, the foregoing suggestions may 
not only revive the patient, but place him out of danger before the 
doctor arrives. 

BLEEDING FROM INJURY.— Hemorrhage is one of 
the most serious accidents that can occur. It is always a danger- 
ous and troublesome complication for the doctor, and as the 
sudden loss of a large amount of blood is liable to cause death, 
every one should have some knowledge of the most efiicient 
means to prevent it. Hemorrhages may come from arteries, 
veins, from a cut or torn surface, from the nose, stomach or 
lungs. 

The controlling of hemorrhage may be largely aided by 
having the patient lie down and remain quiet, allowing the head 
and shoulders to rest a little lower than the feet and the rest of 
the body. In hemorrhage from a limb, keep the limb elevated. 
In all cases of severe accident or hemorrhage a doctor should be 
sent for at once. 

Bleeding from an Artery. — Hemorrhage from a large artery 
is always dangerous, and may be recognized by its bright red 
color and by its coming in spurts, although the flow does not 
entirely cease at any time. When arteries are cut or torn, they 



'ACCIDENTS AND BMBRGBNCIBS. 465 

retract within the sheath which surrounds them, and this allows 
greater opportunity for the blood to clot in the surrounding 
tissues. The inner and middle coats also contract, and this aids 
in forming a clot within the vessel itself. This contraction and 
clotting is of little importance when large vessels are wounded. 
When an artery is cut or torn, immediate pressure should be 
made with the hands. If occurring i?t the arm above the elbow, 
pressure should be made a little to the inner side of the front of 
the arm along the inner border of the biceps muscle. This is the 
line of the large artery which supplies the arm and hand. If 
hemorrhage occurs below the elbow, pressure may be made along 
the same line, or directly in front of the arm in the center of the 
elbow. When hemorrhage occurs in the leg, if high upy it may 
be controlled by making deep pressure in the center of the groin. 
This will compress the large artery which supplies the leg. The 
artery extends from that point downward toward the inner side 
of the knee. Pressure may be made along this line. As it 
extends down the leg this large artery gradually winds backward, 
and at the knee joint is directly in the center of the back of the leg. 
This point, or just above the knee, is the best place for checking 
hemorrhage that may occur lower down in the leg or in the foot, 
because at the knee joint the artery divides into two large branches. 
Pressure is most satisfactorily controlled by tying a handkerchief 
or some cloth about the limb, bringing the knot over the line of the 
artery and twisting the bandage with a stick. This is the only 
way in which success may be attained from the groin to the knee, 
because the layers of muscles are so thick and the artery is placed 
so deep that ordinary pressure with the hands would be of little 
or no benefit. 

Recommkndkd Trkatmknts. — 

A. Perfect quiet, with constriction of the part by means of 
a rubber band or cord. — (7). 

B. Tie limb between body and injury and twist the ligature 
until hemorrhage is checked. If about body, apply compress 
soaked in Turpentine, and bandage firmly until skilled assistance 
arrives. — (60). 

C. Make out of cloth a pad larger than wound, place over 
wound, tie in place with handkerchief or strap, and with a stick 
twist till bleeding stops. Where no pad is handy, place knot of 
handkerchief over wound instead. 

Bleeding from the Nose.— Hemorrhage from the nose in 
the great majority of cases is not dangerous, and quite serious 
cases may be controlled by plugging the nose with cotton or a 
soft cloth. In the more seiious forms, however, this will not 

C.R.-30 



466 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

control the trouble. The very best means to control serious 
hemorrhage from the nose is by giving -^^-q of a grain of Atropine. 
Repeat the dose in thirty minutes, and after that give once an 
hour. Whenever the face becomes flushed and the skin red, or 
should the pupil of the eye become widely dilated, this remedy 
should be stopped. We have treated several cases of severe 
hemorrhage from the nose and have never failed to control the 
trouble with Atropine. In some cases we have used Glonoin and 
Atropine together, giving ji^ of a grain of Glonoin with each 
dose of Atropine. 

Recommended Treatments.— 

A. Peroxide of Hydrogen i ounce. 

Water i 

Mix. Put in an atomizer and spray the 
nose, or snuff up the nose from the hand. — (48). 

B. From whatever cause this occurs, it may generally be 
stopped by putting a plug of lint into the nostrils. If this fails, 
apply a cold bandage to forehead, raise the head and clasp the 
hands underneath, so that the head will rest on both hands; 
moisten the plug slightly and again apply. Or you can try the 
simple remedies of snufl&ng salt and water or vinegar up the 
nostrils. 

C. Wear a bright silk ribbon ^ inch wide around the neck. 
The nose will never bleed so long as it is worn there o 

I have prescribed this for thirty years, and it has never failed 
to prevent nosebleed. — (30). 

D. Antipyrin 10 grains. 

Water i ounce. 

Make a solution and apply with a piece of cotton to bleeding 
surface. If case is chronic, use internally Fluid Extract of 
Ergot in lo-drop doses, diluted in a little water, every 3 hours. 

-(23). 

E. Take a piece of fat hog bacon just the size of the nostril, 
push it as far back as it can be pushed and let the patient hold a 
lump of ice in his mouth. The piece of bacon must be salty and 
three inches long. Have never known it to fail. — (2o)„ 

P. Elevate arms over head until hands meet and hold them 
there. Head must be elevated. Do not stoop over Cold to 
bridge of nose and cold to upper part of spine. — (35). 

Bleeding from Small Cuts or injuries may be stopped by 
cold water or ice, or pressure, until clot has had time to form. 
Or a bandage applied and kept wet with distilled Witch Hazel is 
excellent. 



ACCIDENTS AND BMBRGENCIES, 467 

Bleeding from the Teeth arising from extraction: Cut a 
piece of clean, dry sponge, cone-shaped; compress tightly and 
put into cavity left by tooth. 

Bleeding from the Lungs. — (See under Hemorrhage in 
Department I). 

Bleeding from the Stomach.— (See under Hemorrhage 
in Department I). 

Bleeding from the Bowels. — (See under Hemorrhage in 
Department I). 

BLOWS over heart or lungs, or any important organ, are 
serious. Where patient has fainted, administer brandy frequently 
in small doses; rub spine with liniment. 

BONES, BROKEN.— (See Fractures). 

BRUISE. — An injury to the flesh caused by violent contact 
with a hard surface, as from a blow. 
Treatments. — 

A. If a severe bruise, as from the blow of a hammer or a 
horse stepping on the foot, as soon as possible put the bruised 
part into cold water, notwithstanding it will cause an increase of 
paiu. Keep it in the water for five or ten minutes, then 
take it out, dry, and put on freely any mild liniment for the 
same length of time. After a few minutes place it again in 
the water and repeat the application of liniment. The same 
treatment may be repeated three or four times during the first 
day; afterwards apply the liniment only. If the bruise is large 
and upon such parts as cannot be put into cold water, let cloths 
be wrung out of cold water and laid upon it, and from time to 
time apply freely a mild liniment. 

Note. — The object of applying the cold is to contract the small vessels 
and prevent inflammation. 

B. Cold water applied constantly. — (6). 

C. Dissolve a teaspoonful of Sugar of lycad in a quart of 
distilled Witch Hazel and keep the bruised part wet with it. — (4). 

Note.—Th.Q advantage of applying Sugar of Lead and Witch Hazel 
lies in the fact that both are astringent, hence tend to contract the small 
vessels the same as the application of cold water, and perhaps to a greater 
extent. 

D. If the injury has resulted in breaking the skin and causing 
an open wound. — Steep Wormwood, wet cloths with the solution 
and lay over the bruised part; or apply the following ointment: 

Vaseline i ounce. 

Subnitrate of Bismuth i scruple. 

Carbolic Acid 10 drops. 

Mix well and rub over the bruise twice a 
day. 



468 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

BURNS AND SCALDS.— The danger arising from burns 
will depend much upon the extent of the surface burned and the 
depth of the injury — if very extensive and deep, the patient may 
never rally ; or if flame to any considerable extent has been 
drawn into the lungs, the probability is that the person cannot 
be saved. The teaching is that where a burn covers one-third of 
the surface, death is almost sure to follow. 

The great danger from large burns is blood poisoning. All 
the tissues destroyed soon commence to decompose and many 
poisons are produced. These poisons are rapidly absorbed into 
the circulation, and this produces a condition of blood poisoning 
that may result fatally. 

Treatments. — 

JV/iat To Do. — In the case of a severe burn or scald, if nothing 
else is at hand, apply cold water immediately and but little 
inflammation will follow. In the case of a child being burned at 
the table by spilling a cup of hot tea or coffee, do not wait to 
remove his clothing, but dash cold water on at once. This will 
prevent the hot clothing from burning deeper and protect the skin 
at the'same time. Lift the clothing and pour on more water, then 
remove the clothing and apply cold water by whetting cloths and 
laying over the surface. The cloths applied must be kept wet 
without removing them. Cold milk is better than cold water 
because it is thicker and offers better protection. 

To secure benefit from this treatment it must be applied 
almost immediately — quickly enough to arrest the heat before 
the skin has been destroyed. Otherwise it will not be so valua- 
ble as lyime Water and I^inseed Oil, baking Soda and other 
recommended treatments. 

A. For pain following burns and scalds nothing gives 
greater relief than the application of cold sweet milk. This may 
be applied on a cloth frequently changed, or, when possible, by 
immersing the injured surface in a vessel containing the milk. 
The application should be continued until there is freedom from 
pain, and followed by dressings of some mild, soothing anti- 
septic. — (i). 

B. If bum is severe, cover surface with dry baking Soda 
and bind lightly with a soft cloth. 

C. Use equal parts of Lime Water and Linseed Oil. Apply 
by saturating small pieces of cloth and laying over the burn. 
Keep cloths wet by pouring on the solution. Do not take 
dressing off every day. If blisters form, open at base so as to let 
the fluid out. Do not make a large opening. After heat is out 
dry Boracic Acid makes a good application. — (53). 



ACCIDENTS AND BMBRGBNClES. 469 

Note. — We have stated before that the smarting and burning were 
caused by the destruction of the outer layer of the skin and exposure of the 
deeper layer. The beneht derived from I^ime Water and l^inseed Oil is pro- 
duced as follows : The lime contained in Lime Water has a soothing elf ect 
upon the deeper tissues, while the oil acts as a covering and excludes the 
air. 

D. Apply distilled Witch Hazel every few minutes. This 
will stop all smarting, even in the case of a burn from hot grease. 

E. Common washing Soda or cooking Soda, 3 tablespoon- 
fuls to a pint of water. Apply freely. — (7). 

F. If clothes stick to the flesh, do not tear them off, but flood 
the part with Olive Oil ; where clothes do not stick, apply cloths 
saturated with strong solution of baking Soda. 

G. Apply white of eggs. 

H. I^ay on cloths wet in Olive Oil and Laudanum. Cloths 
wet in lyime Water are also good. To heal burns, apply an oint- 
ment made as follows: 

Vaseline i ounce. 

Oxide of Zinc i drachm. 

Mix thoroughly with caseknife, spread on 
linen cloths and place over them. 

I. In case of scalds, exclude the air at once with Soda and 
Flour, covering the parts and keeping them covered. — (33). 

CHOKING. — (See Forkign Bodiks in Larynx, also 
Foreign Bodies in CEsophagus). 

COLLAPSE. — Collapse is an extreme and sudden prostra- 
tion of the vital forces. 

Symptoms. — Loss of consciousness, usually sudden, and 
complete relaxation of the system. Breathing may be deep or 
shallow. The pulse may be slow, full and strong, or rapid, 
small and weak. The pupils may be dilated or contracted, and 
the face may be flushed or pale. 

Causes. — These variations are produced by the various effects 
on the brain, and may result from an excessive use of intoxica- 
ting liquors, from opium, concussion, fractures of the skull, 
apoplexy, ursemic poisoning, etc. If a man is found in an 
unconscious condition, a distinction should be made if possil)!. . 
The most frequent causes are severe accidents or following 
operations. 

Treatments. — 

What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — The treatment of these 
conditions consists of stimulants to overcome the weakened 
condition of the heart and lowered vitality of the patient. The 



470 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

sluggish circulation must be aroused. Drugs for this purpose, 
such as Digitalis, Strychnine, Glonoin, etc., would have to be 
administered by a physician, but if he is delayed in coming, and 
especially if he is some distance away, the following suggestions 
carried out ma> place the patient out of danger before he arrives. 

First place the patient in a comfortable position and give an 
abundance of fresh air. Apply artificial heat externally. Bottles 
or jugs filled with boiling water should be placed around him, 
and an abundance of covering should be used. This aids in 
bringing the blood to the surface and improves the circulation. 
Also inject into the rectum a pint of strong coffee as hot as can 
be borne. The foot of the bed should be raised so that the head 
and shoulders are lower than the hips. If the patient can 
swallow, give hot drinks. 

If the patient could be placed in a warm bath and the 
temperature gradually raised until the water was quite hot, it 
would relieve the necessity of much of the foregoing treatment. 

A. In almost all cases of collapse the surface is cold, the 
circulation is feeble and respiration is weak, and the treatment, 
almost without exception, is stimulants and artificial heat. 
In a state of collapse the patient may not always be able 
to swallow, but artificial heat can be applied with advantage in 
every case where the surface is cold. In collapse from sunstroke 
(see Sunstroke), the treatment is radically different. 

B. Apply Ammonia to nostrils on a handkerchief, so it will 
not be poured into nose by accident. Give a little brandy sling 
and apply artificial heat. As improvement occurs, give cup of 
hot beef tea or hot milk. — (14). 

C. Keep patient perfectly quiet. Apply warm flannel to 
extremities. If patient can swallow, give strong coffee. 

If due to hemorrhage, keep head low and stop flow of blood. 
-(13). 

Collapse may Occur from Various Causes, a number of 
which are enumerated below. It should be remembered that the 
symptoms of the various conditions are similar, and it is often 
extremely difficult to differentiate. However, in most cases the 
previous history of the patient will aid materially in clearing up 
the doubt. 

From Injury, or Intoxication. — Examine carefully for any 
injury. Alcohol is noticeable in the breath, yet a man may be 
stricken with apoplexy while drunk, or may fracture the skull 
by falling while under the influence of opium or alcohol. 
Again, one drink may give the smell of alcohol, but one drink 
will not produce collapse; so the smell of alcohol is uncertain. 
If it is alcoholic stupor, steady and firm pressure against the 



ACCIDENTS AND BMERGENCIBS. 471 

arched surface just beneath the eyebrows, to the nasal side 
(towards the nose) of the center, will arouse temporary 
consciousness. 

From Epilepsy, or Uraemia. — In coma following epilepsy, 
the temperature is normal and the patient can be aroused. In 
uraemic poisoning, the temperature is below normal at first, and 
there are usually convulsions, dropsy and albuminaria. Examine 
the urine if the conveniences are at hand. In ursemic stupor the 
breathing is sharp and the pupils dilated. See Bpii.Epsy or 
Uremia. 

From Apoplexy. — The breathing is slow and noisy, pulse 
strong and slow, face flushed, the arteries of the neck are throb- 
bing, the pupils are uninfluenced by light, the paralyzed cheek is 
drawn to one side, and is usually drawn in and puffed out with 
each breath, and the temperature, which is at first below normal, 
rises later on. See treatment for Apoplexy. 

From Opium. — The pupils are contracted to a pin point, 
breathing is shallow, there is no paralysis, and unconsciousness 
comes on gradually. If enough opium has been taken to produce 
unconsciousness, it is an indication of opium poisoning. See 
treatment under Poisons, Antidotes and Treatments. It is 
sometimes impossible to distinguish between opium poisoning and 
apoplexy. 

From Concussion of the Brain. — There is complete 

muscular relaxation, the skin is pale and cold, the pulse quick 
and small, breathing is shallow and the temperature is below 
normal. Concussion sufficient to produce unconsciousness may 
be looked upon as serious as there is always liable to be more or 
less laceration of the brain substance. See treatment for 
Concussion of the Brain. 

From Compression of the Brain, as from a fractured skull, 
there is unconsciousness. The skin is hot, the breathing slow 
and noisy , both cheeks may be drawn in and puffed out with each 
respiration, the pulse is slow and full, and the pupils are dilated 
and do not respond to light. 

IVkal to Do Till the Doctor Comes, — Place the patient in a 
comfortable position. If it is very hot, place him in the shade; 
if it is cold, place where warm. Send for a doctor. While 
waiting, hold Ammonia to the nose occasionally, bathe the face 
with a little Whiskey or Alcohol in water, and, if he can swallow, 
give hot drinks— sling, or something of the kind. 

From Hemorrhage. — In all cases maintain absolute quiet. 
If from an extremity, as a leg or arm, keep the limb elevated and 
proceed as directed under Bleeding from Injury; if the 
hemorrhage is from the body, stop the flow of blood by making 



472 VA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

pressure with a handkerchief or other soft cloth. If the patient 
grows weak, give stimulants, as hot Whisky sling; or even hot 
water will improve the strength and vitality. 

If the case is desperate, as following the loss of a large 
amount of blood, the doctor may give an injection of salt solution 
in the following manner: 

Add Yz teaspoonful of common salt to i pint of warm water. 
Place in a fountain syringe, attach a long hollow needle to the 
tube of the syringe, lift up the skin from the abdominal cavity, 
insert the needle and allow the salt solution to penetrate the 
tissues. The needle may be partially withdrawn occasionally 
and inserted in another direction. In this way more of the tiuid 
can be used. In female patients the breast is the most successful 
place to inject the salt solution. This injection increases the 
blood pressure, and this calls for increased heart action; in a 
word, it is a heart stimulant. This is especially valuable where 
there has been much hemorrhage, as the salt solution takes the 
place of the blood that has been lost. Jt is well known that 
following severe hemorrhage the heart action can be temporarily 
maintained on a normal salt solution. Nature will not maintain 
her forces without a purpose. If a large amount of blood has 
been lost, the heart action is correspondingly weakened because 
there is little work for it to do. If the normal amount of fluid 
can be replaced, the heart action immediately improves to meet 
the extra demands made upon it, and for a time the artificial fluid 
injected is successful in maintaining vitality. More than i pint 
of salt solution can be injected. 

CONTUSIONS. — A contusion means a bruise. See 
Bruises. 

CRUSHED LIMBS.— What to Do till the Doctor Comes.— 
Fingers and Toes should be carefully modeled into shape, laid on 
a small splint, and dressed with soft white cloth soaked in cold or 
hot water. 

Hands and Feet. — Wrap in something soft and warm. Use 
cold only when bleeding is profuse. Lay the patient down and 
keep the injured member elevated. This is especially important 
if there is much bleeding. If there is no hemorrhage, keeping it 
elevated will tend to prevent swelling. 

Arms and Legs. — Treat as for hands or feet. Do not remove 
clothing except to cut away, and replace by warm covering. 

DISLOCATIONS. — Dislocation is abnormal displacement 
of one bone with another. It may be partial or complete. Dis- 
locations are generally the result of accident, but may result 
from disease where the ligaments and other structures are relaxed 



ACCIDENTS AND EMBRGBNCIES. ■ 473 

or destroyed. Where the skin remains unbroken, it is called 
Simple Dislocation; where the tissues are injured and the wound 
reaches the surface and breaks through the skin, it is called Com- 
pound Dislocation; when besides the dislocation there is fracture 
of a bone and rupture of an important artery, it is termed Com- 
plicated Dislocation. Dislocations are rare in infancy and in old 
age, because in infancy the bones are very flexible and yield to 
violence, and in old age they are more brittle and fracture easily. 
A dislocation may be mistaken for a fracture (see Fractures). 
Dislocations of the ankle or kiiee may be forward, backward, 
inward or outward. Dislocations of the hip may be upward and 
downward, upward and forward or upward and backward. Dis- 
locations of the elbow may include both bones of the fore-arm, or 
only one bone. The under iaw can only be displaced forward. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment for dislocation of the under jaw is to place the 
patient's head against the back of a chair, wrap your thumbs 
with a clean handkerchief or soft cloth, stand in front of him, 
place your thumbs on the lower double teeth, press quickly and 
firmly downward and backward, and at the same time raise his 
chin. This is usually effectual. 

In dislocation of the thumb or a finger, make a loop of soft 
cloth and pass over it. Pull in the same line as the thumb, or 
finger. The sensation as well as the sound will indicate when 
the bone has been replaced; also the natural appearance of the 
joint will indicate that the dislocation has been overcome. 

Dislocations of other joints always require the services of a 
doctor, hence will be spoken of only in a general way. They 
generally require extension by force until the contraction of the 
muscles are overcome, when the bone may be replaced in its 
proper position. While waiting for the doctor, make the patient 
as comfortable as possible, as directed under Fractures. 

DROWNING.— Treatments.— 

A. Loosen clothing, if any; wipe dry; wedge mouth open 
and keep open. Empty the body of water by laying it on its 
stomach and lifting by the middle, so that the head hangs down; 
also jerk the body a few times, and continue this treatment as 
long as water flows from the mouth. After water has been got 
rid of, turn patient on back, placing him on level ground, and 
keep mouth wedged as before. Now place the left forefinger 
on tongue to keep it in place, and with right hand press upon the 
abdomen, making the pressure toward the back and head of 
patient; press gently at first, but increase the pressure until as 
much air as possible has been forced out of the chest, and then 



474 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

withdraw the hand so that the lungs may fill. Repeat these 
movements, at first making them eight or ten times a minute, then 
increasing to twelve or fifteen a minute. This is Satterthwaite's 
method. Where there are several persons to assist, Sylvester's 
method may be used in addition. The arms should be pressed 
upon the chest at the same time that the abdomen is pressed upon, 
and when the hand is withdrawn from the abdomen the arms 
should be brought up by the side of the head. Do not give up. 
People have been saved after hours of patient effort. When 
breathing begins, wrap patient warmly, rub limbs and body 
briskly, and give warm drink, or brandy in small doses at first — 
teaspoonful at a time. 

B. If a barrel, keg or anything of that kind is at hand, lay 
the person on it, face downward, and roll him forwards and back- 
wards, keeping the head low to force out the water. If nothing 
of that kind is at hand, take him by the heels and hold him up, 
and give the body several light jerks. After the water is all out 
of the lungs, place the patient on his back and work the arms 
up by the side of the body, above the head and down again as if 
you were working a pump. When the arms are brought down, 
press the hands firmly against the chest to expel the air; when 
the arms are raised, the lungs are allowed to fill. Keep the 
patient in a horizontal position and repeat the movements reg- 
ularly and slowly — fifteen to eighteen times a minute. After he 
has rallied and is breathing, give a little hot Brandy sling, if he 
is able to swallow it. Also apply artificial heat, as this will bring 
the blood to the surface and aid in improving the circulation. 

C. Get patient out of water as soon as possible and turn him 
on face. Stand astride him with your face towards his head. Put 
your hands under middle of body and raise it up so his head will 
be down, so that the water will run out of his lungs. Hold him 
as long as water runs, then let him down and pick him up 
again. Shake him till all the water is out of* the lungs, then 
turn him on his back and go to his head. Seize his arms below 
the elbows, bring them out at right angles with his body and up 
over his head, and back again, working them back and forth in this 
way; and every time they are brought down, -pr&ss Jin7ily against 
the chest. These movements should be slow and regular. — (13). 

EAR, THINGS IN. — Seeds or grain, sand, a pea, bead, 
small button, and many other articles, may become lodged at the 
inner end of the canal which forms the external ear. In giving 
a description of this canal (see Ear and Its Diseases, Depart- 
ment I) it will be remembered that we stated it is not straight, 
but somewhat curved, and that the inner part extends downward. 
By taking hold of the external ear and lifting it upwards and a 



ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES. 475 

little backwards, the canal may be partially stiaightened and its 
termination be brought into view. While holding the ear in this 
position the objects mentioned, or various other articles which 
may have found their way into the canal, may often be grasped 
with a pair of tweezers or forceps and removed. Washing out 
the ear with warm water and a small syringe will often succeed 
in removing foreign bodies. If these means fail, the end of a 
match or toothpick may be covered with wax or a little glue, 
when by carefully pressing against the object it may adhere and 
be drawn out by this means = Sometimes it is necessary to 
secure the services of a doctor. 

EYEBALL, INJURIES TO. — Serious injury always 
requires the services of a doctor at once. Place a cold wet cloth 
over the eye till he comes. There are many slight injuries where 
the eyeball may become only slightly inflamed and a little sore. 
In these cases keep the eye from the light; if necessary, keep it 
bandaged for a few days, or wear colored glasses, and use any of 
the Eye Waters recommended (see Index). If a foreign body 
becomes lodged against the eyeball, see Foreign Bodies in the 
Eye. 

BLACK EYE. — A blow over or near the eye is liable to 
result in discoloration and swelling. For this condition various 
methods of treatment are used. Years ago it was customary to 
apply leeches, and perhaps that practice is still followed by some. 
Others recommend binding on a small piece of raw beefsteak. A 
good application, and one that can be quickly and easil}^ applied, 
is to wet a small piece of cotton or a small piece of soft cloth with 
Listerine and apply over the injured surface, keeping the cloth 
wet with it. 

EYE, THINGS IN.— (See Foreign Bodies in the Eye). 

FAINTING— INSENSIBILITY.— Where patient is par- 
tially conscious, give stimulants. Ammonia or Cologne Water 
may be inhaled. Sprinkle cold water in face, loosen clothing, 
place in recumbent position and introduce fresh air into the room. 
No violent measures should be used to arouse a patient who may 
or may not be insensible. In all cases of apparent insensibility 
the attendants should be careful as to what they say within hear- 
ring, for while the patient can neither speak nor move, he may 
be perfectly conscious of what is passing around him, and the 
efFort to speak may do him great injury; or unfavorable remarks 
from bystanders would naturally prove detrimental. 

See also Fainting in Department I. 



476 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 

FALLS. — If one has had a severe fall and is wholly or par- 
tially conscious, move as little as possible in case of broken bones. 
Place in comfortable position, loosen clothes carefully and apply 
restoratives. If bones are broken, see FractureSc 

FIRE IN ONE'S CLOTHING.— Don't allow the victim 
out of doors or in draught. Roll him in carpet, rug, coat^ 
cloak, quilt, or any convenient wrap. Leave only the head out 
for breathing. Prevent inhaling the flames. 

FOREIGN BODIES— Steel, etc., IIM THE EYE.— 

When a small piece of steel, stone or other hard substance strikes 
the eyeball, it may and usually does become so firmly adherent 
that it is removed with difficulty. 

Treatment. — 

The best way to manage these cases is to dissolve from 2 to 
4 grains of Muriate of Cocaine in a drachm of water. Drop a 
little into the eye every two or three minutes until sensibility is 
relieved, and then with a sharp-pointed instrument dislodge the 
foreign body. It may be necessary to turn the lid upward in 
order to expose the cause of the trouble. To relieve the inflam- 
mation and soreness that is occasioned, mix the following: 

Sulphate of Zinc i grain. 

Morphine 2 '* 

Boric Acid 20 ** 

Water i ounce. 

Drop this into the eye from four to six times 
a day. 

If there is much swelling and inflammation, the patient 
should remain in the house and keep either hot or cold packs 
over the eye. Dissolve 2 drachms of Boric Acid in 8 ounces of 
water. Saturate a small cloth or piece of cotton, place it over 
the eye and keep it wet with this solution. 

Sometimes a small body may become lodged under the lid 
and it is impossible to discover it. Such cases may often be 
relieved in the following manner: Add a teaspoonful of whole 
clean Flaxseed to i ounce of water, stir frequently until a muci- 
lage is formed, raise the eyelid and drop in as much as the eye 
will hold, allowing it to float around under the lid. By reason 
of its density the mucilage in coming in contact with the foreign 
body carries it along with it, and eventually the eye is freed from 
it. Whole Flaxseed is sometimes placed under the lid and the 
result is the same. The seeds are so smooth and oily that they 
cause no friction or irritation, and in coming in contact with the 
foreign body they dislodge it. 



ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES. 4;; 

As a rule dirt or a cinder may be seen and easily removed 
with a clean silk handkerchief wrapped around the end of a lead 
pencil. Or, close the eye for a few minutes, allow tears to accu- 
mulate, roll the eyeball inward, and blow the nose on that side. 
This is sometimes all that is necessary. 

FOREIGN BODIES IN THE LARYNX. — Foreign 

bodies, such as coins, buttons, small nails, pieces of bone or pieces 
of meat may become lodged in the larynx or windpipe. With chil- 
dren it is more apt to be peas, beans, cherry stones, small corks 
or carpet tacks. This makes little difference, however, as the 
result is the same in all cases. 

Symptoms. — Violent coughing, strangling, and a feeling of 
suffocation with cyanosis, that is, the face becoming blue. If the 
foreign body is large, the struggle is desperate. If not quickly 
dislodged, the symptoms may become less violent, but the suffer- 
ing is great, and unless the body is removed death soon results. 
Sometimes it is possible to locate the body from audible gurgling 
sounds, which correspond to the respiration. Where the body is 
not removed, inflammation followed by redness on the surface 
may point to its exact location. Should the substance be 
carried into the lungs, pneumonia might follow or an abscess 
result. If it was confined to the upper part of the air passage, 
adhesions might form with other surrounding structures; but 
unless the body is removed, death usually occurs before this has 
had time to take place. 

Treatment. — 

First give an active emetic. Ipecac — the powder, syrup or 
fluid extract of — is always safe for this purpose, and especially 
with children. When the patient vomits, the head should be 
placed low. While the treatment may seem a little severe, if 
during vomiting the patient was held by his feet with the head 
down, and given several light jerks, the probabilities of dislodg- 
ing the foreign body would be greatly increased. Inverting the 
patient as described and giving the body several jerks should be 
tried without the emetic, if the latter is not at hand. If these 
means fail, surgical interference will be called for. An opening 
should be made into the trachea, and, if possible, the body 
located and removed, and the wound closed. This operation is 
called tracheotomy. 

FOREIGN BODIES IN THE OESOPHAGUS.— Coins. 

buttons, chicken bones, and other foreign bodies sometimes find 
their way into this tube, which leads from the throat into the 
stomach. The smallest part of the tube is at the beginning. The 



478 FA VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

next smallest diameter is at its junction with the stomach. 
Foreign bodies which get into the oesophagus usually pass into 
the stomach without difficulty. Should they lodge, the symp- 
toms would correspond to the size and shape of the article, what- 
ever it might be. If it had sharp angles, there would be stinging 
pain; if it was large and smooth, there would be dull pain, less 
acute. If the body was large, it might cause difficulty in breath- 
ing, although this symptom would be limited. Besides interfer- 
ing with swallowing, the danger of a foreign body in the 
oesophagus would be its liability to set up inflammation. Inflam- 
mation might result in adhesion to the surrounding parts, and 
ulceration might penetrate into the trachea, or windpipe, into the 
pleural cavity, into the sac which surrounds the heart, or into 
the aorta, the large blood vessel which passes from the heart 
through the chest cavity. 

Treatment. — 

If a doctor is not immediately at hand, give an emetic. 
Vomiting is one of the safest, and in many cases one of the surest 
means of removing the trouble. A doctor may take a pair of 
long, smooth, curved forceps and endeavor to grasp the body and 
bring it out; or, if unable to draw it out, push it into the stom- 
ach. If all other means fail and the case becomes serious, the 
CESophagus must be opened, the body removed and the wound 
closed up. 

FRACTURES. — By fracture is meant the breaking of a 
bone. This is usually the result of external force. However, i^ 
may, and sometimes does result from muscular action. The 
term fracture is also applied to the breaking of cartilage or 
tendons. Fractures may be complete, i. e.^ entirely through 
the bone, or incomplete. Long bones sometimes split lengthwise 
for a longer or a shorter distance. A Complicated Fracture includes 
injury to the surrounding tissues. It may extend to a joint, or 
important arteries or other structures may be included. Corn- 
pound Fracture is so called when the broken ends of the bone 
project through the skin. Impacted Fracture is a term applied to 
fracture when the broken ends of the bones are driven into each 
other. This may happen in fracture of one of the bones of the 
leg from falling heavily and striking on the feet. When the bone 
is badly shattered or crushed, it is called comminuted. Bones may 
be fractured easily as a result of disease. 

Diagnosis. — A fracture may be distinguished from a disloca- 
tion by the free and unnatural movement. In dislocation the 
limb is fixed or rigid. In fracture the ends of the bone may 
usually be felt grating on each other; in dislocation they cannot 



ACCIDENTS AND EMERGBNCIES. 479 

Try to rotate a fractured bone and only a part of it moves; in 
dislocation it moves as one piece. In fracture near the ends of 
the bones the head remains in position; in dislocation the head 
of the bone is out of the socket and appears in a new position. 
In many cases of fracture slight movement will cause the 
broken ends of the bones to produce a chucking sound which 
may be heard for some distance. There may be shortening from 
either dislocation or fracture, or fracture and dislocation may 
occur together. Fracture with impaction, i. e., where the ends 
of the bone are driven together, is extremely difficult to diagnose. 
More or less swelling follows fracture, and when this becomes 
extensive, diagnosis may also be difficult. In a severe bruise 
the pain is diffused; in fracture it is largely confined to the point 
where the bone is broken. Many forms of injury may include 
injury to the nerve supplying the part to such an extent as to 
cause loss of motion, hence this symptom, i. e., loss of power to 
move a limb, may be of little value in a case of suspected frac- 
ture. The collar bone is the one most frequently broken. Next 
come those of the arm or leg, the ribs and kneecap. 

Treatment. — 

IVAaf to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — At the present day, 
even out in the country, the services of a doctor can be secured 
in a very short time — in an hour or two — and any efforts to 
relieve the patient are but temporary. 

Fracture of the Collar Bone.— In fracture of the collar 
bone the shoulder of the injured side is lower. It is also drawn 
forward and inward. When the bone is separated, the outer end 
of the inner fragment is drawn upward and overlaps the outer 
fragment. When not separated, the finger can detect some 
irregularity at the point of fracture. The pain is mostly located 
at the same point. The patient supports the arm of the injured 
side by the sound arm and hand as this relieves the pain. The 
head leans toward the injured shoulder as this relaxes the 
muscular tension and also aids in relieving pain. 

If out in the field or in the woods and the collar bone is 
broken, take whatever is most convenient for a sling. Place it 
beneath the elbow of the arm on the injured side, draw the 
shoulder well up and backwards and tie the support over the 
sound shoulder, allowing the palm of the hand on the injured 
side to rest upon the breast of the sound side. The patient can 
walk to the house. 

Fracture of the Ribs. — Place the patient in bed or on a 
couch and have a cuspidor within reach so that the expectora- 
tions may be noted by the physician. The object of this is to 



48o FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

detect any blood that may be present in the sputum. Blood 
would indicate internal injuries. It would indicate that the 
lung had been perforated, and that blood had followed the wound 
into the air cells and tubes and was being eliminated by this 
route. Injury of this kind would, of course, indicate a serious 
condition. 

Fracture of the Arm. — If the arm is broken, secure some 
light material, such as a thin piece of board, a shingle, or a small 
stick with the two sides flattened, to use for a splint. In the 
absence of anything else, tall grass or a handful of hay equally 
distributed over the inner side of the splint will answer for a 
temporary dressing, or the hay or grass may be used for a splint. 
Whatever is used should be bound on reasonably tight. Regard- 
ing the bandage, it is only necessary to say that whatever is most 
convenient should be used for this purpose. 

If the arm is broken below the elbow, after applying the 
bandage the arm should be flexed (bent) at the elbow joint and 
supported by a sling until the patient can reach home. 

Fracture of the Leg. — In the case of broken leg the same 
means should be used for bandaging, but in this case the patient 
cannot walk, hence some means of conveyance must be provided. 
The most convenient is a stretcher made by securing a blanket to 
two sticks and placing the patient thereon. The injured limb 
should be handled with care and maintained in a uniform position 
as nearly as possible. In nearly every case of this kind convey- 
ance can be made with a team and wagon, but a stretcher is 
preferable because there is less jolting and less pain. 

In cases of fracture with large sw^elling, neither tight bayid- 
aging n^r cold should be applied for any length of time, as gangrene 
might result. 

Fracture of the Kneecap. — The kneecap is a small, flat- 
tened, triangular bone situated in the front of the knee joint. 
The outer surface is slightly oval, the inner surface is concave. 
It is enclosed in an expansion of the tendons of the muscles of the 
front of the thigh, that is, those extending from the hip to the 
knee. After enclosing the kneecap, the tendon continues down- 
ward and is attached to a small prominence on the tibia, or shin 
bone. The muscles mentioned are called the extensors because 
they are the ones called into action in extending the limb. 

Fracture of this bone is usually the result of external 
violence. It is said also to result sometimes from violent 
muscular action. Sometimes the tissues over the kneecap become 
swollen and the bursa (See Bursa, Enlarged) becomes consid- 
erably distended by an excess of fluid. This is called Housemaid' s 
KneCf so-called because this condition is most frequently met in 



ACCIDENTS AND BMBRGENCIBS. 481 

women who work on their knees scrubbing floors, etc. The 
same condition over the bursa situated at the back of the elbow 
is sometimes called Miner's Elbozv, and results from pressure of 
the elbow against the rocks while using the pick and shovel. 

Symptoms. — When the kneecap is fractured, the parts are 
widely separated and may be easily detected by the fingers. 
The symptoms of housemaid's knee are enlargement and swelling. 
In case of housemaid's knee an abscess may follow. The 
symptoms of abscess are those of abscess elsewhere. 

Tr:BATmknt. — 

Fracture of the kneecap requires the services of a doctor. 
Where there is swelling and enlargement from pressure, as in the 
case of Housemaid's Knee, it seems needless to state that the 
patient must keep off her knees. If an abscess forms, it should 
be opened at once. 

Fracture of the Spinal Column. — It will be remembered 
that the spinal cord is situated in a canal within the spinal 
column, therefore occupies a protected position and is seldom 
exposed or injured. The spinal column is composed of many 
small bones united together. They are arranged in three groups 
resembling three short columns, the neck, back, and small of the 
back including the portion between the hips. This renders the 
whole structure less liable to injury, because it requires greater 
force to fracture or dislocate a short column than a long one. 
Again, the layer of cartilage which is placed between the bones 
forming the spinal column acts as a cushion to aid in preventing 
jar or injury. If a man should fall some distance and his back 
should be doubled over some prominence, undoubtedly the 
spinal column would sustain either fracture or dislocation, 
although dislocation would be most liable to occur. In disloca- 
tion one bone is driven forward on another, and if such displace- 
ment was carried far enough, the spinal cord would be 
compressed between the two. 

That part of the spinal column most liable to iniury is at or 
just above the small of the back, because that is nearest the 
center. The second most frequent point liable to ipjury would 
be the lower part of the neck where it joins the more fixed part 
of the spinal column between the shoulders. The ^hird most 
frequent point would be at the junction of the neck and head, 
because the bones forming the spinal column situated \'\ the neck 
are more freely movable. The upper ones, called the atlas and 
axis, are the most liable to injury or displacement f ^m blows 
applied to the head. 
C.R.-31 



482 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment. — 

In case of fracture or dislocation of the spinal column we 
know of no form of treatment that insures satisfactory results. 
Perhaps the extension method is the best, but even that is liable 
to fail. 

FREEZING.— The part should be restored by rubbing with 
snow or cold water until the white color has been replaced by the 
natural color and pain is felt; then apply Olive Oil. For general 
freezing, rub with cold applications in a cold room that is 
gradually warmed. When patient is able to swallow, give stimu- 
lants and hot drinks, cover warmly and allow to rest. 

FROSTBITE.— (See Chii.bi.ains in Department I). 

HEAT-STROKE. — This is an exhaustion due to excess- 
ive heat. A subject of heat exhaustion usually becomes uncon- 
scious. This may occur suddenly and be accompanied with 
tremors or convulsions, but as a usual thing unconsciousness is 
preceded by dizziness or vertigo. The surface remains cool and 
the breathing is natural, but the pulse is so feeble as to be almost 
imperceptible. 

SUNSTROKE. — There is usually no warning in a case of 
sunstroke. The subject of it becomes immediately unconscious, 
falls in convulsions or is stricken with paralysis. The surface 
instead of being cool, as in a case of Heat-stroke , is hot and flushed, 
the eyes are bloodshot, and the breathing either rapid and 
shallow or slow and heavy. 

The treatment in sunstroke as indicated by the above symp- 
toms differs greatly from what is proper in a case of Heat-stroke, 

Treatments. — 

Heat-Stroke. — What to Do Till the Doctor Comes. — Treat- 
ment should be prompt and administered on the spot, if possible; 
that is, time should not be wasted in carrying the patient any 
distance. Place him in a recumbent position, with the head low, 
loosen the clothing and keep bystanders away so that air may 
circulate freely about him. Give stimulants at once — whiskey 
or brandy in small doses, say a teaspoonful every fifteen minutes. 
If he is unable to swallow, inject two or three tablespoonfuls of 
brandy into the rectum. Bathe the temples in Camphor and 
apply Hartshorn to the nostrils. 

A. If surface is hot and burning, strip and sprinkle freely 
with cold water. If surface is cold and clammy and pulse weak, 
give stimulants and an enema of hot salt solution. — (60). 



ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES. 483 

Sunstroke. — What to Do Till the Doctor Comes, — Keep 
wrapped in sheets wet with cold water. Keep head elevated. 
Get a doctor as quickly as possible. 

A. Ice bags to the head, and even an ice pack for the whole 
body if the case is a very bad one. 

For internal treatment: 

Bromide of Potash 2 drachms. 

Fluid Extract Ergot 2 " 

Water 4 ounces. 

Dose. ■■■- Teaspoonful in ^ glass of water 
every three hours. 

B. Cold water and ice to the head. Low diet. Perfect 
quiet in a cool place. — (7). 

C. Horizontal position. Cool place. Sponge with cool 
water. — (17). 

NOSE, THINGS IN. — Sometimes small children force 
buttons, peas, small corks or various other articles into one of 
the nasal cavities. They may be pressed so high up that their 
removal is difficult. In our experience in cases of this kind 
we have always succeeded by the following method: Make a 
short, sharp bend at the end of a small probe, insert the probe 
until it touches the foreign body, press the probe to one side and 
forcibly insert it past the body, then turn the probe so that the 
hook will be directed toward the center of the cavity, draw down 
on it, and the object will be brought down with it. 

SCALDS.— (See under Burns). 

SHOCK. — When from accident or other cause there is great 
prostration of the vital forces, the condition is often spoken of as 
shock. 

Cause. — Violent collision with other bodies, or the concussion 
caused by them. A sudden striking together, or against some- 
thing firm and resistant, would produce shock. It is well known 
that a blow over the "pit" of the stomach may cause death 
without leaving any visible signs of injury. It is claimed that 
occasionally life is destroyed by sudden and powerful mental 
emotions, and we know personally that this may be true in those 
suffering with heart disease. The cause of all forms of shock is 
the sudden arrest of heart action due to violent disturbance of 
the nervous system. 

Symptoms. — If the shock is a severe one, the symptoms are 
extreme pallor, a cold, clammy skin, feeble pulse, pinched face, 
dilated pupils, and bewilderment or loss of the mental faculties. In 



484 



PA VORITE MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 



the milder forms of shock the patient may only be bewildered 
and talk incoherently. Nausea and vomiting are frequently 
associated with shock. 

Treatments. — 

A. If a severe shock is due to injury, the shock must be 
treated first and the injury afterward. Artificial heat must be 
appHed at once— to the whole body, if possible. Also the rectal 
injection of a quart of hot coffee, made stronger than for drinking 
purposes, is one of the best means of stimulating the vital powers. 
If the patient can swallow, stimulants should be given in small 
quantities at short intervals. 

B. If it results from loss of blood or from severe injury, place 
patient in reclining posture with head lower than feet. If in 
bed, raise the foot a little by placing bricks under bedposts. 
Inject into the rectum 2 quarts of hot water into which has been 
thrown i tablespoonful of common kitchen salt. Give two tea- 
spoonfuls of Whiskey at intervals of fifteen minutes. — (49) . 

C. Keep the patient quiet. Give Brandy or Whiskey. Put 
hot bottles to the feet and limbs. — (20). 

D. Give Whiskey — one or two doses of }4 ounce each. Put 
hot water bottles to feet and limbs. — (41). 

Electric Shock. — If insensible, strip off clothes, dash cold 
water on chest with some force, or proceed with artificial 
respiration as in drowning. 

SNAKE BITES. — According to the researches of the 
Smithsonian Institute it appears that only ten per cent of rattle- 
snake bites are fatal, one per cent of copperheads, and no fatal 
cases from moccasin bites. From this it would seem that snake 
bites are not so fatal as generally supposed. It is believed the 
results depend largely upon the condition of the blood of the 
patient bitten. It is also believed by those who have made 
observation and studied along this line that many deaths follow- 
ing snake bites are due directly to fright. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of bites from all poisonous rep- 
tiles are about the same — rapid swelling and severe pain. The 
skin of the patient may assume a mottled appearance, and later 
there may be spasms, stupor or unconsciousness. 

Treatments. — 

A. The same as that given under Hydrophobia. If the 
bite is on an extremity, as the finger, hand or foot, apply a cord 
tightly about the limb in order to shut off the circulation. It 
would seem advisable to make several applications of this kind. 



ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIBS. 485 

and ill removing the constrictions first to remove the one nearest 
the body, later the next one and so on. If there is prostration 
of the vital forces, give stimulants. Whether Whiskey or other 
popular remedies are used in these cases, it should be remembered 
that active elimination is all-important as this relieves the 
system of poison; hence the value of active cathartics and free 
elimination by the skin. 

Noie. — As stated under BEE Stings, the small boy's application of black 
mud is believed by many to be the best treatment in those cases, and from 
our experience it is also equally valuable in snake bites The following 
occurrence would serve to demonstrate its value in wounds of this kind, and 
also demonstrates the instinct of animals: 

At a certain place on the banks of Pine Creek, in Pennsylvania, is a 
ledge of rocks which contains, or a few years ago contained, an immense 
number of rattlesnakes. While hunting near this vicinity one day we sud- 
denly heard the yelp of our faithful dog ' 'Tige. ' ' This was followed in rapid 
succession by a number of short, sharp barks. Hurrying to the scene we 
found the dog surrounded by a number of rattlesnakes which bit him in 
many places. Suddenly the dog disappeared and we were unable to find 
him for several hours. We finally discovered him on the bank of the creek 
nearly buried in soft mud. He suffered no inconvenience and gave no evi- 
dence whatever of his late exciting encounter with the rattlers. 

B. Echinacea given in full doses every one or two hours is 
said to be a positive cure for the bite and sting of all poisonous 
reptiles and insects. — (30). 

C. Suck the wound immediately, or cut it out. — (38). 

D. Put 5 drops Tincture of Iodine in Ys glass of water. 
Give a teaspoonful every quarter of an hour for three hours, then 
at longer intervals as seems necessary. — (43). — Homeopathic. 

SPRAINS. — A sprain is a sudden wrench caused by fall- 
ing, slipping or stepping upon some loose object with the result 
that a joint is injured or sprained. The ligaments which support 
the joint are stretched and torn, or may be broken. The nerve 
fibers and muscles are more or less injured. The muscles or 
tendons may be injured or displaced. A sprain may be the result 
of a self -reduced dislocation. The ankle, knee and elbow are the 
joints most often sprained. The free movement of the hip joint 
and shoulder joint renders them comparatively free from acci- 
dent. If a joint is badly sprained, it is more liable to injury 
afterwards; it does not regain its original strength for the reason 
that the torn and displaced structures cannot be arranged or 
replaced in their natural position. Ligaments may be torn loose 
or separated and fail to unite, and the joint will be weakened in 
proportion. 



486 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatments. — 

A. Sprains require immediate attention. The injured part 
should be wrapped in flannels wrung out of hot water and 
covered with a dry bandage. The limb should not be allowed to 
hang down, but kept elevated to prevent swelling. 

B. Sprains of the ankle or wrist, if seen immediately after 
the injury, can best be treated by a simple bandage to the joint, 
which is left in place 24 hours. After that the joint is supported 
by a basket strapping of adhesive plaster. — (40). 

C. Bathe parts well in hot water, afterwards bathe thor- 
oughly with the following solution : Salt, i or 2 tablespoonfuls. 
Vinegar, Alcohol and water of each enough to make one pint. 
-(64). 

D. Salt and the white of an egg applied forms a cast. — (37) 
— Homeopathic. 

E. Put the part at rest and apply hot applications. — (20). 

STINGS. — Sometimes the result of bee stings, or the sting 
of a single bee, is quite serious. However, death seldom follows 
unless the individual is stung many times. 

Symptoms. — In most cases the only symptom is a little 
swelling, redness and pain. We have known those stung 
several times to give no symptoms or evidence at all. There are 
cases, however, where the results are radically different. The 
symptoms in a well marked case are vomiting, purging, great 
prostration and unconsciousness. For some distance around the 
sting the skin becomes spotted. This condition may be present 
all over the surface of the body and extremities. A bee sting on 
the tongue may cause rapid and enormous swelling of that organ, 
and swelling of the glottis to such an extent that in some cases it 
is said to cause death. 

We were once called to treat the case of a little girl twelve 
years of age, who was stung only once. The bee lit on the little 
girl's hair and stung her on the top of the head. Either from 
the result of the hair or from some other cause, the wound 
appeared to be very slight, yet the child fell to the ground 
unconscious, there was rapid swelling about the head, face 
and eyes, also the hands and feet, and the whole surface of the 
body became as spotted as an adder. We applied the treatment 
given under "A," and it proved most successful. The spots and 
swelling disappeared in a few hours. 

Treatments. — 

A. First remove the sting if it is present. The poison of a 
bee sting is said to be acid in its reaction, and it necessarily 



ACCIDENTS AND BMERGBNCIBS. 487 

follows that any alkaline solution will neutralize the acid and 
destroy the poison, therefore, if necessary, make a slight open- 
ing in the skin with a sharp knife and apply Ammonia water or 
a strong solution of baking Soda in water. Aside from this the 
treatment would be largely symptomatic, i. e., to treat whatever 
symptoms appear. An active cathartic might be of benefit in 
some cases. Stimulants might also be needed. 

It is claimed that the small boy's application of black mud 
for bee stings, insed and spider bites is the best treatment of 
all. Just how this acts we are unable to say, neither does it 
make any particular difference. It is results we are all after 
rather than quibbling over a scientific diagnosis or the action of 
remedies applied. See under Snake Bitks. 

B. Apply Aqua Ammonia or strong Saleratus water. — (32). 

STRANGULATION.--See Foreign Bodies in lyARYNX, 
also Foreign Bodies in CEsophagus) . 

SUFFOCATION.— (See Asphyxia). 

SUNSTROKE.— (See under Heat-Stroke). 

THROAT, THINGS IN.— See Foreign Bodies in CEso- 
phagus). 

WINDPIPE, THINGS IN.— ( See Foreign Bodies in 
Larynx). 

WOUNDS. — Wounds are injuries due to external mechan- 
ical force. Wounds are divided as follows: 

Open Wounds: Those that are large on the surface. 

Subcutaneous Wounds: Those that are larger beneath and 
small on the surface. 

Incised Wounds: Those made with a sharp instrument where 
the tissues are cut clean and smooth. 

Penetrating Wounds: Those resulting from a stab, bullet, 
nail, etc. 

Contused Wounds: Where the parts are crushed, lacerated, 
or where the tissues are torn. 

Poisoned Wounds: Where poison is conveyed into the wound. 

Gunshot Wounds: If a bullet should strike some object and 
become flattened or misshapen and then enter the body, it might 
produce an open wound, a penetrating, contused or lacerated 
wound. Fragments of shell would do the same thing. 



488 PA VORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

TrKATMENT. — 

If there is much hemorrhage, the first duty is to check the 
flow of blood. This may be done by making firm pressure with 
the hands or with a bandage or Hgature, as described under 
Bleeding from Injury. Internal bleeding cannot be controlled 
without the services of a physician. Internal hemorrhage is 
always a grave and dangerous condition. To aid in checking 
the flow of blood the patient should remain perfectly quiet. 
Sometimes a bullet, nail or other blunt instrument may carry 
pieces of clothing into the wound. These should always be 
removed, but this, too, requires the services of a doctor. A 
bullet is more likely to push an artery aside and to cut it off. 
The same is sometimes true with tendons and ligaments. A bullet 
will sometimes glance when striking a bone. The contact may 
render the surface of the ball uneven or ragged, after which the 
wound would be much more severe if the ball should continue 
on its course. 

If a bullet becomes lodged in the chest or abdominal cavity 
and does not interfere with the healing of the wound, nor pro- 
duce paralysis, showing that it is not in contact with any plexis, 
or bundle of nerve fibers, it is better to allow it to remain. Con- 
tinual probing, or an exploratory operation hunting for a ball 
that is doing no harm may, and often does result disastrously to 
the patient. A bullet that becomes lodged in the tissues and 
does not interfere with arteries or nerves soon becomes encysted, 
i. e. , surrounded by a membrane of new tissue. Once encysted, 
it may remain throughout a lifetime and produce no bad results 
or inconveniences. 

The principal thing in caring for a wound is to maintain 
absolute cleanliness. Where the skin is broken or cut, the edges 
should be smoothed, if necessary, and then brought evenly 
together and stitched with clean silk. If about the face or neck, 
very fine thread or even horse hair may be used. This will pre- 
vent a scar. Wounds, especially bullet wounds, often produce 
great prostration of the vital forces, hence stimulants may be 
needed. 



Department IV. 

POISONS— SYMPTOMS, TREATMENTS 
AND ANTIDOTES. 



In this chapter is given a list of all poisons which are likely 
to be taken, together with the most obvious symptoms, and 
common antidotes and treatments. 

There is one general form of treatment that applies to any 
and all cases of accidental poisoning. The aiitidote should be give7i 
first, if at hand, as this removes the danger at once. Following 
this the patient should be given an active emetic to relieve the 
stomach of its contents. It is understood, of course, that if the 
antidote is not at hand, active vomiting should be instituted 
without delay. 

If a doctor is at hand and can apply treatment immediately, 
perhaps an antidote would not be needed. A hypodermic injec- 
tion of Apomorphine will produce vomiting usually in from three 
to five minutes. In this way the poison is removed before the 
antidote could be prepared and taken. 

It is also necessary to state that if treatment is not instituted 
until some time after the poison is taken — after it has been 
absorbed into the circulation , producing its full effect — emetics are 
not only useless, but will work injury to the patient by aiding in 
destroying vitality. Rather than to give emetics in such cases, 
it is better to treat the condition; in other words, to treat the 
symptoms as they appear. If stupor is present, stimulants may 
be needed, although these should be given in small quantities at 
first. 

The mineral acids are not so apt to produce dangerous or 
fatal effects as a result of their being taken into the circulation, 
but rather from their destruction of the walls of the stomach. 
Because of their caustic properties they are liable to penetrate the 
stomach walls; in other words, their effects are local. Strictly 
speaking, these acids are not poisons. The word ' ' poison ' ' applies 
only to such substances as produce their effect through the circu- 
lation. Carbolic Acid produces the same local effect, but destroys 
life by paralyzing the nervous system, particularly the heart. 

489 



490 



FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS, 



Following corrosive poisons, such as Carbolic Acid, Cor- 
rosive Sublimate, or any of the mineral acids, some form of 
mucilage should be taken in considerable quantities; or the white 
of eggs or milk could be given with advantage. Mechanical 
protection is thus afforded the delicate mucous membrane of the 
mouth, throat and stomach, which has been more or less affected 
or destroyed by the action of the poison. By reason of such 
action the patient should receive only liquid food for some time. 

The stomach pump is sometimes used to wash out the 
stomach in some cases of poisoning. We wish to state, however, 
that it should never be used where poisons of a corrosive nature 
have been taken. This refers especially to strong acids, such as 
Carbolic Acid, Nitric Acid, Muriatic Acid, etc. Neither should 
it be used where strong alkalies have been taken, such as 
Ammonia, Soda or Potash. The reason is that the remedies 
mentioned are very destructive to the mucous membrane of the 
stomach, and in such cases forcing a tube into this organ would 
only increase the damage. 

Vegetable Poisons. — The poisonous principles in nearly 
all vegetable remedies, such as Aconite, Belladonna, Digitalis, 
etc., are neutralized or destroyed by Tannic Acid. This does 
not apply to Morphine. In the case of Morphine poisoning, Perman- 
ganate of Potash is claimed by some to neutralize the poison and 
act as a specific; this claim is denied by others. Tannic Acid 
will also neutralize some forms of chemical poisons, as Antimony, 
and others for which it is recommended. 

Mineral Poisons. — Regarding mineral poisons, many of 
these may also be neutralized and their effects immediately 
destroyed by giving the proper antidote. For instance, dialyzed 
Iron, which is a very common preparation and kept in all drug 
stores, will immediately neutralize or destroy Arsenic when 
taken in any form. The dialyzed Iron and Arsenic form an 
insoluble compound. The white of eggs will immediately 
neutralize and destroy the effects of Corrosive Sublimate. 

Acid Poisons. — When strong acids have been taken into 
the stomach they may be neutralized and their effects destroyed 
by alkalies, such as Soda or Potash, dissolved in water and taken 
in large quantities. The acid and the alkali, Soda or Potash, 
form a chemical compound. During their union, however, 
there is kept up a constant boiling process and a good deal of 
heat is produced. This heat may be so great as to injure the 
mucous membrane of the stomach and deeper tissues, hence it is 
believed to be a better plan to fill the stomach with pure water 
only. Have the patient drink i, 2, 3 or more pints. This 
dilutes the acid to such an extent as to destroy its effects or 



POISONS AND ANTIDOTES. 49I 

render it so mild that it will do no harm. If a little ground 
Mustard is added to the water before the patient drinks it, it will 
not only dilute the acid, but vomiting will be produced at the 
same time. 

Alkali Poisons. — In the case of poisoning from alkalies, 
the treatment should be the same. If it is desired to neutralize 
the alkali, it can readily be done by adding a liberal quantity of 
vinegar to the water; but the boiling and the heat would be the 
same as in the case of adding the alkali to the water taken for 
acid poisoning. 

In the case of small children who are unable to drink a 
quantity of water, perhaps it is better to take the alkali, the 
Soda or Potash, in the treatment of acid poisoning, and to give 
vinegar as strong as can be taken for the alkali poisoning. 

EMETICS. 

An emetic is something taken into the stomach to cause 
vomiting. Below are given the most common emetics, viz., 
Mustard, Ipecac, Sulphate of Zinc, Sulphate of Copper and 
Tartar Emetic, and the proper method of taking them. Warm 
water is also an emetic, and warm water, water and Mustard are 
almost always at hand; Ipecac also is more or less frequently 
kept. The others mentioned probably could not be had unless 
obtained from a drug store, and even then might possess no 
advantage over the more common remedies just named. The 
Sulphates and Tartar Emetic not only fail to possess advantage, 
but in some cases they might prove a disadvantage to a dangerous 
degree. Sulphate of Zinc is depressing; Sulphate of Copper is 
irritating to the stomach; Tartar Emetic is still more depressing 
than Sulphate of Zinc; hence it follows that if taken in cases 
where the patient is extremely low, an}'^ of the three might aid 
in producing fatal effects. 

Mustard Seed, ground. — Take a tablespoonful in a glass of 
wani water. If vomiting is not caused in fifteen minutes, repeat 
the dose. 

Ipecac, Sy7 up or Fluid Extract of. — Take i teaspoonful in a 
little water or molasses. If vomiting is not caused in fifteen 
minutes, repeat the dose. 

Sulphate of Zinc (White Vitriol). — Take ^ of a small tea- 
spoonful of the powder (from 10 to 15 grains) dissolved in a 
little water. Can be repeated in twenty to thirty minutes if 
vomiting has not occurred. 

Sulphate of Copper (Blue Vitriol). — Take a piece about the 
size of a common pea (3 to 5 grains) dissolved in a little water. 
Can be repeated in twenty to thirty minutes if vomiting has not 
occurred. 



492 



FA VORJTB MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 



Tartar Emetic (Antimony). — Dissolve 6 or 8 grains in 8 
tablespoonfuls of water. The dose is a tablespoonful of the 
mixture every ten or fifteen minutes until vomiting is caused. 

MUCILAGES, OR MUCILAGINOUS DRINKS. 
Cto follow corrosivk poisoning.) 

Flaxseed tea is a common and excellent thing. Or, Gum 
Arabic, Slippery Elm bark or Comfrey root, soaked in water 
until mucilage is extracted. 

Note. — Under the list of poisons a few articles are referred to others 
which are similar in their effects, 

ACETATE OF COPPER.— (See Blue Vitriol). 
ACETATE OF LEAD.— (See Sugar of I,ead). 

ACONITE.— M7«/^' 5 Hood. 

Sympto7ns. — Nausea, vomiting, pain in the stomach ; severe 
pain in the bowels with violent purging; cold sweats; rapid feeble 
pulse; color pale. 

Treatment. — 

Give Vi teaspoonful Tannin dissolved in water, and produce 
vomiting (if not already free enough) by drinking warm water, 
tickling the throat and giving emetics; give mucilages and stimu- 
lants, and apply external heat. Keep flat on back. 

ALCOHOL. — Rum, Brandy, Whiskey, Gin, etc. — In large 
quantities a powerful narcotic poison. 

Symptoms. — Inability to walk or stand, dizziness, highly 
flushed or pale face, noisy breathing, confusion of thought and 
unconsciousness . 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting by large draughts of warm water and by 
tickling the throat, or by emetics; pour cold water on the head 
and back of the neck; keep up motion; irritate the skin by brisk 
rubbing; give strong coffee. Use stomach pump. Artificial 
respiration may be needed. 

AMMONIA.— 5/>mV5 of Hartshorn. 

Symptoms. — Strong, burning taste in the mouth, heat in the 
throat and stomach, vomiting, cold clammy skin, small rapid 
pulse and great prostration. Death may occur in half an hour. 

Treatment. — 

Give vinegar and water, or any dilute yegetable acid; excite 
vomiting; give cathartics and opiates. 



POISONS AND ANTIDOTES. 493 

ANTIMONY.— (See Tartar Emetic). 

AQUA FORTIS.— Nitric Add. 

Symptoms. — Strangulation in swallowing; mouth, lips and 
throat a yellow color; skin, cold and clammy; pulse, quick and 
small; retching, and vomiting of dark-colored fluids. 

Treatment. — 

Carbonate of Magnesia, calcined Magnesia, chalk or whiting 
in water; plaster from the wall softened with water; soap and 
water; wood ashes and water; milk; whites of eggs; oil. Or, as 
stated under Add Poisons in the foregoing, drink large quantities 
of warm water containing i or more tablespoonfuls of ground 
Mustard. 

ARSENIC. — Rough on Rats, Paris Green, White Arsenic, 
Fowler' s Solution, Black Oxide (fly powder). Has little or no 
taste, and may be taken accidentally. 

Symptoms. — Burning pain in the stomach, excessive thirst, 
vomiting, heat and tightness of the throat, diarrhea, slow and 
intermittent pulse, faintness, lethargy, palsy, convulsions, etc. 
Death occurs, on the average, in about twent3^-four hours. Four 
grains have destroyed adult life. 

Treatments. — 

A. Give 2 to 4 teaspoonfuls of dialyzed Iron; this forms 
an insoluble compound. Follow with tablespoonful of Syrup of 
Ipecac; or ground Mustard seed; or 3 to 5 grains of Sulphate of 
Copper; or 10 to 20 grains of Sulphate of Zinc. Give white of 
eggs; milk; Flaxseed tea; much warm water; or oil and lyime 
Water. Use stomach pump. 

B. Give a good dose of iron rust, afterwards wash out the 
stomach and give freely of milk or cream. — (44). 

Note. — It might take some time to secure a dose of iron rust and, if a 
drug store is within reach, a better plan would be to get an ounce of dialyzed 
Iron and give from 2 to 4 teaspoonfuls immediately, afterwards washing 
out the stomach, etc. 

C. Empty the stomach as quickly as possible by thrusting 
finger down throat, or by giving warm Mustard water or salt 
water; then give milk or oil freely— Castor Oil, lyinseed Oil or 
Sweet Oil, 5^ glass; or all the milk that can be taken. — (9). 

D. Dialyzed Iron in teaspoonful doses every 15 minutes. 
— (4)- 

E. Give anything to cause speedy vomiting. — (17). 

F. Whites of 3 eggs, followed by copious draughts of warm 
water to produce free vomiting. — ( 19). 



494 ^^ VORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

BELLADONNA.— (See Deadly Nightshadk). 

BISMUTH. — Oxide of Bismuth, Nitrate of Bismuth (a white 
powder sometimes used as a cosmetic) . Subnitrate of Bismuth is 
not a poison. 

Symptoms. — Metallic taste in the mouth, heat and dryness of 
the throat and severe burning heat in the stomach and bowels, 
violent vomiting, diarrhea, pulse small and rapid, skin cold, 
breathing difficult, fainting and convulsions. 

Treatment. — 

Large quantities of milk; whites of eggs; oil. Cause vomit- 
ing by drinking large quantities of warm water containing one 
tablespoonful ground Mustard, or other emetic. Use stomach 
pump. 

BLISTERING VIA'ES.— Spanish Flies, Tincture of Canth- 
arides. 

Symptoms. — Difficulty of swallowing and burning in the 
throat, violent pain in the stomach and bowels, vomiting, pain 
in the loins, and passage of bloody water with great pain. 

Treatment. — 

Produce vomiting by large draughts of warm water and 
tickling the throat with the ifinger or a feather; give milk or 
mucilaginous drinks. 

BLUE VVTRlOl^.— Sulphate of Copper, Blue StoJie. 

Symptoms. — Strong metallic taste in the mouth, violent 
vomiting and purging, griping pains, frothing at the mouth, 
headache, dizziness, convulsions and insensibility. 

Treatment. — 

Have patient drink large quantities of water to wash out 
stomach, then give strong coffee, milk, whites of eggs, wheat 
flour and water, or mucilages. 

CAMPHOR. 

Symptoms. — Great excitement of nervous system, dizziness, 
vomiting, anxiety, small pulse, difficult breathing, fainting, 
cold skin, delirium and convulsions. 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting by drinking warm water or ground Mus- 
tard in warm water, and give mucilages, wine, and Opium or 
Laudanum. 

CARBOLIC ACID.— This is a very frequent cause of 
poisoning as it is so easily obtained, and one that is generally 
fatal. 



POISONS AND ANTIDOTES. 495 

Symptoms. — The mucous membrane of the lips, tongue and 
cheeks is white, wrinkled and hardened from the action of the 
acid. The odor of Carbolic Acid is easily detected in the breath. 
There is an intense burning pain in the mouth, throat and stom- 
ach. The pupils are contracted, the skin is cold and clammy, and 
the pulse becomes w^eaker and weaker. Coma precedes death, 
which is sometimes accompanied by convulsions. Death may 
occur within an hour. 

Treatment. — 

Oil is the best application to external burns, but should not 
be used internally. Flaxseed tea in quantity or Mustard water 
given immediately by the pint or quart to dilute the acid and 
thus arrest its corrosive action on the tender mucous membrane of 
the stomach; soapy water is valuable. Stimulants may be given 
to prevent collapse. 

CARBONATE OF LEAD.~(See White Lead). 

CARBONIC ACID GAS.— Found in cellars, wells and 
mines, and given off in burning charcoal and from stoves. 

Symptoms. — Face swelled and more or less discolored, feel- 
ing of great weight in the head, dizziness, drowsiness, difficulty 
in breathing, suffocation and insensibility. 

Treatment. — 

Admit fresh air; rub the patient, especially over the lungs ; 
cause artificial breathing (see Drowning). Keep the head and 
back of the neck wet with cold water; or if the body is cold, give a 
warm bath, also 15 drops Tincture of Belladonna. 

COBALT. — Often used as a fly poison. 

Symptoms. — Pain and heat in the stomach and throat, violent 
retching and vomiting, cold skin, small rapid pulse, breathing 
rapid and diflScult, diarrhea. 

Treatment. — 

Give emetics; also give freely of milk, white of eggs, wheat 
flour and water, or mucilages. 

CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE. — Bichloride of Merairy. 
Sometimes carelessly used as a bed-bug poison. 

Symptoms, — Strong metallic or coppery taste in the mouth, 
burning heat in the throat, severe pam in the stomach and 
bowels, vomiting and purging, face flushed and swollen or 
anxious and pale, pulse small, irregular and rapid, skin clammy 
and cold, tongue white and shriveled, breathing difficult, faint- 
ing, convulsions and insensibility. 



496 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment. — 

First give the white of eggs and then cause vomiting as 
quickly as possible by drinking warm water containing i table- 
spoonful of ground Mustard; tickle the throat with the finger or 
a feather to aid in inducing vomiting; give wheat flour and 
water or liquid starch. 

CREOSOTE.— (See Oil of Tar). 

DEADLY NlGUTSHADR.—Bei/adonna. 

Symptoms. — Dryness of the throat, sickness at the stomach, 
dizziness, dimness of sight, pupils dilated, laughter, delirium, 
face red and swollen, also a scarlet eruption is often observed on 
the skin, convulsions, paralysis and insensibility. 

Treatment. — 

The treatment is the same as for Henbane. See Henbane. 

DIGITALIS.— (See Foxgi^ove). 

FISH (poisonous). — All kinds of fish, meats, etc., may 
become poisonous from disease or decay. 

Symptoms. — Great thirst, weight in the stomach, vomiting, 
dizziness, itching, and sometimes an eruption on the skin, pulse 
low, hands and feet cold, twitching of the tendons; convulsions. 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting by drinking warm water and tickling the 
throat with the finger; soothing drinks and acids; recumbent 
position. 

FOOL'S PARSLEY. — Taken by mistake for common 
parsley . 

Symptoms. — Burning in throat and thirst, sickness, vomit- 
ing and occasional purging, cold moist skin, small frequent pulse, 
headache, dizziness and delirium. 

Treatment. — 

Emetics, followed by warm water, milk. Flaxseed tea or 
Chamomile tea; purgatives; warm bath; stimulants and opiates. 

FOXGLOVR.—Digita/is. 

Symptoms, — Irregular pulse, dizziness, indistinct vision, 
nausea, vomiting, cold sweats, hiccough, delirium and convul- 
sions. 

Treatment. — 

One-third teaspoonful Tannic Acid, followed by emetics. 
Small doses of Opium or Laudanum (5 to 20 drops of Laudanum) 



POISONS AND ANTIDOTES, 497 

may be needed to quiet the intense excitement of the nervous 
system. Strong coffee should also be given. Keep the patient 
quiet and the head low. 

HRLLEBORB. —Jndian Poke, Swamp Hellebore. 

Symptoms, — Violent purging and vomiting, bloody stools, 
great anxiety, dizziness, tremors, fainting, cold sweats, convul- 
sions. 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting quickly by large draughts of warm water, 
molasses and water, or other emetics; also give oil and mucilagi- 
nous drinks; oily purgatives; strong coffee, or other stimulant. 
Opium may be given in small quantities if necessary to quiet 
extreme nervous sensibility. 

Note. — Hellebore is sometimes used in poisonous quantities in dressing 
sores. In this case treatment by vomiting would be useless. 

HEMLOCK (poison). — The roots have sometimes been 
eaten by mistake for parsnip. 

Symptoms. — Dizziness, dimness of sight, delirium, and swell- 
ing of the abdomen, with pain, vomiting and purging. 

Treatment. — 

Give Vz teaspoonful Tannin dissolved in water, and follow 
with an emetic. Give warm water. Flaxseed tea, Chamomile 
tea, or milk; bathe the head with water and give stimulants. 
Use stomach pump. 

HENBANE. — Hyoscyamus. 

Symptoms. — Sickness, dilatation of the pupils, dimness of 
sight, dryness of mouth and throat, delirium, appearance of intox- 
ication and insensibility. 

Treatment. — 

Give Vz teaspoonful of Tannin dissolved in water, and fol- 
low with strong Mustard water to produce vomiting; cold to the 
head; heat to the feet; strong coffee. Give stimulants as needed. 
Hypodermic injections of Pilocarpine may be given by a doctor. 

LAUDANUM.— (See Opium). 

LAUREL, MOUNTAIN.— Honey made from its flowers 
is poisonous, also birds that feed upon its buds in winter. 

Symptoms. — Violent flushings of heat and cold, dizziness, 
sickness at the stomach, vomiting and purging, delirium, weak, 
rapid pulse, sweating, convulsions. 

83 



498 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Treatment.— 

Emetics, as warm water or molasses and water, and tickling 
the throat with the finger to produce vomiting; purgatives; 
strong stimulants, such as Ammonia and coffee. Use stomach 
pump. 

LIME. — Quick Lime. 

Symptoms. — Burning in the throat and stomach, vomiting, 
violent colic and diarrhea; sometimes constipation. 

Treatment. — 

Drink vinegar, lemon juice or any vegetable acid freely; 
follow with an emetic; give mucilaginous drinks; opiates if 
needed, warm baths, etc. 

LUNAR ZhMSTlQ.-^Nitrate of Silver. 

Symptoms. — Burning pain in the stomach, sickness at the 
stomach, retching and vomiting; sometimes extreme purging; 
cold skin, quick, irregular pulse, difficult breathing, fainting and 
convulsions. 

Treatment. — 

Drink freely of common salt in water; also drink large quan- 
tities of warm water and tickle the throat to produce vomiting ; 
or give other emetics ; also warm bath ; purgatives and mucil- 
aginous drinks. 

MONK'S HOOD.— (See Aconite). 

MORPHINE.— (See Opium). 

MURIATIC hClD.— Hydrochloric Acid. 

Symptoms. — Burning and sense of strangulation in the throat, 
retching, vomiting, swelling of the throat and diflBculty in 
breathing; skin cold with clammy sweat; pulse quick and small. 

Treatment. — 

Give large quantities of water containing Mustard, Carbonate 
of Magnesia Calcined Magnesia, chalk or whiting, in water; soap 
and water; wood ashes and water; white of eggs, milk, oil, etc. 
Plaster from the wall may be beaten down to a paste with water 
and given, or washing soda with barley water; mucilaginous 
drinks. 

MUSHROOMS (poisonous). — Eaten by mistake for the 
ordinary mushroom. 



POISONS AND ANTIDOTES. 499 

Symptoms, — Pain and sickness at the stomach, vomiting and 
purging; great thirst, colicky pains, cramps, dizziness, convul- 
sions and delirium. 

Treatment. — 

Give emetics, purgatives, mucilages, acid drinks, and stimu- 
lants such as Whiskey, Brandy, Ammonia, etc. 

NITRE.— M/m/'^ of Potash, Saltpetre. 

Symptoms, — Great pain in the stomach, nausea, vomiting, 
purging, severe colic in the lower part of the bowels, diflScult 
breathing, great prostration, fainting and convulsions. One 
ounce has destroyed life in three hours. 

Treatment. — 

Barley water. Flaxseed tea, warm water or molasses an4 
water, and tickling the throat to produce vomiting ; or othei 
emetics; opiates, as 5 to 10 drops of I^audanum; stimulants, 
such as Brandy, Whiskey, Ether, etc. 

NITRATE OF SILVER.— (See Lunar Caustic). 

NITRIC ACID.~(See Aqua Fortis). 

NUX VOMICA.— (See Strychnine). 

OIL OF ALMONDS.— (See Prussic Acid). 

OIL OF CEDAR.— 

Symptoms. — Heat in the stomach, immediately followed by 
convulsions with frothing at the mouth. Death has occurred in 
half an hour. 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting as quickly as possible by large draughts of 
warm water and other nauseating drinks, or by a large dose of 
ground Mustard seed in water. Stimulants as needed. 

OIL OF RUE.— 

Symptoms. — Dryness of mouth and throat, heat and pain in 
the stomach and bowels, thirst, headache and delirium. 

Treatment. — 

Excite vomiting as quickly as possible by large drinks of 
warm water containing ground Mustard seed, or other emetics. 

OIL OF SAVIN. — May be taken by young women to 
induce menstruation — a very dangerous proceeding. 



500 FAVORITE MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Symptoms. — Headache, delirium, general excitement, sharp 
pain in the stomach and bowels, nausea, vomiting and purging, 
convulsions. 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting by large drinks of warm water containing 
Mustard and tickling the throat; or give an emetic of Sulphate 
of Zinc. Follow with acid drinks and mucilages. 

OIL OF TANSY.— May be taken as noted in Oil of Savin. 
Symptoms. — Heat in the stomach, immediately followed by 
convulsions and frothing at the mouth; feeble pulse. 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting by large draughts of warm water containing 
Mustard; give acid drinks and mucilages. 

OIL OF TAR. — Containing Creosote as its essential 
principle. 

Sympto?7is. — Speedy insensibility, labored rattling breathing, 
cold hands and feet, watering eyes, feeble pulse. 

Treatment. — 

Cause vomiting instantly by drinking water containing 
Mustard, or by other emetics. 

OIL OF VITRIO^^.— Sulphuric Acid. 

Symptoms. — Pain and burning in the throat and difficulty in 
swallowing, vomiting dark-colored fluids and shreds of membrane 
from the stomach, swelling of the throat, cold skin, and quick, 
small pulse. The lining membrane of the mouth and throat is 
partly destroyed and of a dark color. 

Treatment. — 

Carbonate of Magnesia, Calcined Magnesia, chalk or whiting, 
mixed with large quantities of water; or soap or wood ashes and 
water; or lime from the plastered wall made into a paste with 
water. The foregoing are all alkalies, and the object in giving 
any one of them is to neutralize the acid. Or water by the pint 
containing Mustard. Follow with white of eggs, milk or oils. 

OPIUM. — Gum Opiumy Laudanum^ Morphine. 

Symptotns. — Dizziness, stupor, drowsiness, insensibility; 
pulse quick and irregular at first and breathing hurried; later the 
breathing is slow and noisy, face flushed, pupils contracted, and 
the pulse slow and full. In favorable cases there is early nausea 
and vomiting. Death occurs in from two to twenty-four hours. 



POISONS AND ANTWO TES. ' Sot 

Treatments. — 

A. Cause instant vomiting by copious drinks of warm watei 
containing a large quantity of ground Mustard. Keep cold 
water on the head and back of the neck; rub the surface with 
coarse towel, and keep the person moving. Give strong stimu- 
lants, as Brandy, Whiskey, Ammonia to nostrils, 15 drops Tinc- 
ture of Belladonna, or strong tea and coffee. Use stomach pump. 
The stomach pump is particularly valuable in Opium poisoning, 
as the system may be so paralyzed that vomiting cannot be 
induced by emetics. 

B4 Give an emetic of Mustard and warm water. After the 
stomach is emptied make the patient drink hot strong cofiee and 
watch the breathings. — (20). 

C. Warm water by the tumblerful with Mustard in it until 
the patient vomits, then give strong coffee. If in a stupor, keep 
patient walking. Call for doctor at once. — (35.) 

D. Permanganate of Potash is considered by some a safe and 
sure antidote for Morphine poisoning. If the case is discovered 
early, give the remedy by the stomach; if not, inject under the 
skin with a hypodermic needle. — (51). 

OXALIC ACID,— May be taken accidentally from its 
resemblance to Epsom Salts. 

Symptoms. — Hot burning taste in the swallowing and imme- 
diate vomiting, the matter thrown up beings a greenish or brown 
color; sometimes severe pain; pulse small and irregular; numbness 
and spasms. 

Treatment. — 

Carbonate of Magnesia, Calcined Magnesia, chalk or whiting 
made into a cream with water and given freely; emetics; Lime 
Water with oil ; mucilages. 

PARIS GREEN.— (See Arsenic). 

PHOSPHORUS.— 

Symptoms. — Hot taste of onions or garlic in the mouth, 
violent pains in the stomach, nausea and vomiting, convulsions. 

Treatment. — 

Fill up the stomach with Magnesia and water; give emetics, 
warm water, etc., to keep up the vomiting. Copper Sulphate in 
small doses. No oils should be used, though old Oil of Turpen- 
tine is recommended given in emulsion, from 10 drops to i tea- 
spoonful. 

POTASH, HYDRATE OY.—Caustic PotasL 



502 FAVORITB MEDICAL RECEIPTS. 

Sympto77is. — Burning taste in the mouth, pain in the stomach 
and vomiting; cold skin, small frequent pulse and great 
prostration. 

Treatment.— 

Give large amount of water containing ground Mustard, or 
Vinegar, lemon juice or other vegetable acids; rub the skin; give 
Oils and mucilaginous drinks. 

PR US SIC ACID. — Hydrocyanic Acid, the poisonous prin- 
ciple of the Oil of Bitter Almonds. 

Symptoms. — Instant sensation of weight and pain in the 
head, nausea and quick pulse. In larger doses, instant insensi- 
bility, convulsions, loss of pulse and slow breathing, death 
occuring in from two minutes to half an hour. 

Treatment. — 

Application of strong Ammonia to the nostrils; stimulating 
liniments to the chest. Apply cold water to the head and spine. 
Mix I part Ammonia with 6 parts water and give freely. 

ROUGH ON RATS.-(See Arsenic). 

STRAMONIUM.— (See Thorn Apple). 

STRYCHNINE.— A^/^jt Vomica. 

Symptoms. — Extremely bitter taste in the mouth, muscular 
spasms, limbs fixed, stretched out and rigid, jaws spasmodically 
shut. If the symptoms continue, there is nausea, vomiting, and 
difi5culty in breathing. Or, instead of the rigidity described the 
various groups of voluntary muscles may act spasmodically and 
the arms and lower limbs fly in all directions. 
Treatment. — 

Give I teaspoonful of Tannic Acid in water, if at hand. 
This will form an insoluble compound with the Strychnine. Then 
give emetics to produce vomiting; also give freely any fatty matter, 
such as Sweet Oil, lard, etc., a pint at a time, and have it vomited 
each time by passing the finger down the throat. To control the 
spasms, give, for an adult, 30 grains Chloral Hydrate or 60 grains 
Bromide of Potash, or Morphine or Chloroform. In severe cases 
larger doses of the Chloral or Potash may be necessary. Or perhaps 
spasmodic action can be best and most quickly controlled by the 
hypodermic injection of Apomorphia. These remedies would 
require the services of a doctor. 

SUGAR OF IJEhD,— Acetate of Lead. 



POISONS AND ANTIDOTES. 503 

Symptoms. — A burning, prickling feeling in the throat, 
with dryness and thirst, pain in the stomach, nausea, vomiting, 
constipation, cold skin, weak irregular pulse, loss of strength, 
cramps, numbness, dizziness, insensibility. 

Trkatmknt. — 

Sulphuric Acid forms an insoluble compound with lead, and 
is best given in the form of Sulphate of Magnesia or Epsom 
Salts. I^arge amounts should be given. If necessary, Morphine 
may be added to relieve the spasms and pain. Give emetics, 
followed by mucilages, milk, white of eggs, or wheat flour with 
water, 

SULPHATE OF COPPER.— (See Blue Vitrioi.). 

SULPHATE OF ZINC— (See White Vitriol) . 

SULPHURIC ACID.— (See Oil of Vitriol). 

TARTAR EMETIC— Antimony. 

Symptoms. — Nausea, severe vomiting, hiccough, burning 
pain in the stomach due to inflammation, colic pains and violent 
purging, small quick pulse, cramps, dizziness and great 
prostration. 

Treatment. — 

Tannic Acid forms an insoluble compound with Antimony 
and should be given in a little water. Afterwards wash out 
stomach by drinking large quantity of w^ater, and give strong tea, 
mucilages and warm drinks. Stimulants will be necessary. 

THORN APPLE.—Stramonium. 

Symptoms and treatment are the same as given under 
Henbane o 

TOBACCO.— 

Symptoms. — Severe nausea, headache, vomiting, sudden 
weakness, cold sweats and convulsions. 

Treatment. — 

Emetics; large draughts of warm water; purgatives; acid 
drinks; stimulants, such as strong coffee. Brandy, Whiskey, etc., 
and external heat. 

VERDIGRIS.— (See Blue Vitriol). 

WHITE LEAD.— (See Sugar of Lead), 

WHITE VITRIOL,— SulpAate of Zinc, 



504 



FAVORITE MEDICAL RBCBIPTS. 



Symptoms, — Bitter taste in the mouth with sensation of 
choking, severe vomiting, pain in the stomach and bowels, 
difficult breathing, cold hands and feet and quick, small pulse. 

Treatment. — 

Give strong alkaline drinks, as baking Soda. Follow with 
white of eggs; wheat flour and water; plenty of milk; emetics if 
needed, that is, if vomiting has not already taken place; purga- 
tives; opiates and stimulants. 

WOLFS BANE.— (See Aconite). 

Poison Ivy. — This plant by contact, and upon rtfany with- 
out contact, produces a violent erysipelatous inflammation, 
particularly of the face. The symptoms are itching, redness, 
burning, swelling, watery blisters and subsequent peeling of 
the skin. These effects are experienced soon after exposure, 
and usually begin to decline within a week. 

Trbatmknt. — 

Carbolic Acid i teaspoonful. 

Water 7 

Ari:xr, apply thoroughly for a few minutes 
and wash off with water. One thorough appli- 
cation of this kind will completely eradicate 
the poison. 

Poison Dogwood. — ^The symptoms and treatment aie 
similar to those of Poison Ivy. 



m- 




^^ ■1! 



4 



Memorial Edition 



DR. CHASE'S 

THIRD, LAST AND COMPLETE 

Receipt Book 

and HOUSEHOLD PHYSICIAN 
Or Practical Knowledge for the People 

From the Life-Long Observations of the Author, embracing the Choicest, Most 

Valuable and Entirely New Receipts in Every Department of Medicine, 

Mechanics, and Household Economy; including a Treatise on 

The Diseases of Women and Children 

IN FACT 

The Book for the MiUion 

With Remarks and Explanations which adapt it to the Every-day Wants of the 
People, Arranged in Departments and most Copiously Indexed. 



By A. W. CHASE, M. D. 

Author of "Dr. Chase's Receipts, or Information for Everybody." Also "Dr. 
Chase'a Family Physician, Farrier, Bee-Keeper and Second Receipt Book." 



•WHY CONCEAL THAT WHICH RELIEVES DISTRESS?' 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE F. B. DICKERSON COMPANY 

DETROIT, MICHIGAN 



1915 



DEDICATION. 



THIS, MY THIED AND LAST EEOETPT BOOK, 

IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED 

To the Twelve Hundred Thousand Families, 'Arougliout the 
United States and Dominion of Canada, 

WHO HAVE PURCHASED 

ONE OR BOTH OF ]VrY FORMER BOOKS, AND TO THEIR CHILDREN 

WHO HAVE THUS BECOME FAMILIAR WITH THEM, AND 

WOULD, THEREFORE, DESIRE TO BENEFIT 

THEMSELVES, AND PERPETUATE THE NAME OF THE ' 'OLD 

DOCTOR,'* BY HANDING THIS, THE CROWNING V/ORK OF MY LIFE, 

TO THEIR CHILDREN. 

A. ^<Sr. CHASE, M. D. 



Since writing the above several million copies of Dr. Chase's Books 
have been sold — Publishers 



COPYRIGHT', 1884, BY A. W. Chase. 

Copyright, 1887-1908. by F. B. Dickerson. 

Copyright, 1915, by 
The F. B. Dickerson Company. 

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 



AUTHOR'S PREFACE. 



The reason for the publication of this book is, that having 
given over fifty years of my life to the careful observation and 
test of Practical Keceipes, as given in my first and second books, 
I. «., "Dr. Chase's Eeceipts, or Information for Everybody;" and 
^* Dr. Chase's Family Physician, Bee Keeper, and Second Keceipt 
Book," by which it has become very natural for me to make notes 
of and preserve for future reference, items and receipts discovered 
by myself and those seen in the discourses of the Scientific, Med- 
ical, Agricultural, Mechanical and Household Publications of the 
day; and observing that as time advanced, every branch of Science 
and Art, by continued experience, became more and more perfect, 
practical and positive in its development, I continually selected 
and preserved the very choicest items until enough was accumulated 
for a THIRD BOOK. And fully believing that it would be appre- 
ciated by the people who had purchased over twelve hundred 
thoiisand copies of my lormer publications, within the thirty 
years they have been before them, I determined to prepare it 
before I could willingly ^nd conscientiously lay down my life 
work, I have, therefore, labored over four years faithfully and 
diligently in experimenting, coir-piling and arranging this, my 
third and last book, as I knew it would do good in every home it 
entered. I am now willing and shall forever rest from this char- 
acter of labor, that I may partake, a little at least, of the benefits 
and pleasures that I have done my best to prepare for others, 
feeling more than satisfied that if the people will give the time 
and earnestness in using this book that the author has in prepar- 
ing it, the benefits and pleasures will not only be mutual, but 
more lasting than our lives, benefitting even our children's chil- 
flren. 

As to the reliability of the information given in this volume* 
the unprecedentedly large sales of my two former works will 

iii 



i V A UTHOB'S PREFA CE. 

testify. It is only necessary to say that tlie longer one labors in 
a practice or profession, or in the mechanical arts, the more 
mature is his mind and judgment and the better qualified he is to 
carry on his work. This being universally conceded, it need only 
be said, then, that one who has lived nearly seventy years, doing 
all the good possible to his fellow creatures, as I have done, if 
judged by the above evidence, would certainly make his last the 
crowning effort of his life, and that it shall be so found I feel 
assured. This work is the result of nearly thirty years practice 
and experience since the publication of my first book, and is not 
a " revised edition " of the former ones, but is made up wholly of 
new matter and new discoveries. I, therefore, believe that it will 
prove of infinite value to its purchasers, and although they may 
have both the former ones in their possession, they cannot, if 
they value my first and second book, aSord to be without this, 
my third and last one. My mature years, numbering nearly 
three score and ten, will not allow me to ever undertake that 
great labor which, in this case, covers a period of nearly five 
years. 

A Eeceipt Book, not being calculated for general reading, can 
very properly be set in closer type than an ordinary book, and 
as it is my aim to give the greatest possible amount of informa^ 
tion for the money invested, I have instructed the type-setters 
to use the smallest tjrpe that can, with ease, be read ; yet the 
following will serve to illustrate the fact that even a receipt 
book is, by some, read to a considerable extent As I was once 
traveling through Illinois, a gentleman, just before we reached 
the crossing of the Mississippi at Burlington, approached me, and 
said, *' Isn't this Dr. Chase, the author of Chase's Eeceipt Book?' 
(referring to my first) to which I replied, *' Yes, sir," when he 
remarked : " I thought I recognized you from the frontispiece in 
your book ;" and added, " We read it more than the Bible," etc. 
To which I remonstrated and begged to suggest that he instruct 
his family from that time forward to read the Bible most, inas- 
much as eternity was of infinitely more importance than this life. 
His name I have forgotten, but I take the liberty of giving the 



AUTHORS PREFACE. v 

0ame and address of a lady in Wisconsin, whose letter I received 
while preparing this last work, presuming she will take no offense, 
as I give her name and letter only to prove to the public in what 
esteem my former books are held by those who have them. The 
following is from Mrs. 0. N. Alden, and dated at Neenah, 
Wisconsin ; 

pR. A. W. CHASE, 

Dear Sm: 

It is not the author or compiler of every book who 
himself so permeates the contents that the reader feels in the author a per- 
sonal acquaintance, but when I am consulting Dr. Chase's Books, it seems 
as though I was personally consulting him, and that he is a friend, he makeis 
what is therein so individual. But, by so doing, he exposes himself to, per- 
haps, annoyance, as in this instance, by being personally addressed, » * « 

The writer closes by relating her own condition of health, 
and making inquiry as to the character of goods made by another 
gentleman. I mention these circumstances among hundreds of 
others only to illustrate to those having neither of my former 
books what those who do have them think of them, hoping thus 
to convince the million that my third and last book shall, at least, 
be equally valuable. I have, however, done my best to produce a 
work in every respect superior to my former ones, and with the 
aid of thirty years* experience since my first book was published, 
during which time many new theories have come into vogue and 
many valuable discoveries have been made, I am confident that 
I have succeeded, and can only hope that my former works have 
opened the door to this, my Crowning Life Work, and that it 
will be a welcome visitor at every home, where either or both the 
first and second books have found their way and prove to be 
worth many times more than the sum paid for it. 

THE AUTHOR 

Just two months after completing this workp and writing the foregoing 
preface, the "Old Doctor'* passed away and iiis spirit took its flight to God 
who gave it 

PUBUSHERS. 



CONTENTS. 



Dedication --------- n 

[Author's Preface ------- m 

''In Memgriam'" -------- VII 

Medical Recipes ------- 505 

Midwifery — Nursing ------- 750 

Food for the Sick ------- 774 

'Additions and Corrections ------ 790 

Domestic Science and Cooking Recipes - - - 793 

Miscellaneous Department ----- 989 



Da Alvtn Wood Ghase, physician, and author of the 
celebrated Dr. Chase's Eeceipt Book, was born in Cayuga 
County, New York, in 1817. He was a son of Benjamin 
Chase, a native of the State of Massachusetts. When 
Alvin was eleven years of age his parents located near 
Buffalo, K Y., where he grew to manhood, receiving a 
very limited education, in a log school-house. His desire 
for knowledge was so strong, coupled with an ambition 
peculiar to his naturally energetic disposition, that he 
far outstripped his more dilatory companions of that 
humble institute of learning. When seventeen years old 
he left New York and found employment on the Maumee 
River, in the meantime devoting his spare moments to 
study. In 1840 he located at Dresden, Ohio, where in 
the spring of 1841 he married Martha Shutts, daughter 
of Henry and Martha Shutts, natives of New York. To 
this noble and gifted wife, and mother of his children, may 
be justly attributed much of the success that followed 
the doctor during his long and eventful career. From 
the days of his boyhood he entertained a wish to study 
medicine, and awaited with impatience the time when he 
might become a member of the fraternity. After many 

vii 



wanderings he settled in Ann Arbor, MicL, in 1856, 
where, to his intense delight, he was enabled vigorously 
to prosecute his studies in what was to be his future 
life-work. 

He attended lectures in the medical department of 
the State University during 1857 and 1858, and graduated 
from the Eclectic Institute of Cincinnati, Ohio, in the 
meantime. Prior to 1869 he traveled over a large part 
of the United States, acquiring valuable knowledge, only 
gained by practical experience, which proved a good 
foundation for the wonderful book which afterward 
gained such great celebrity. The first edition of the work, 
like all subsequent ones, proved a great success, and 
soon placed the author on the high road to fortune. 
In 1864 he built the first part of that magnificent struct- 
ure that still bears his name. It stands on the corner of 
Main Street and Miller Avenue, and is an ornament 
to our city. The building was completed in 1868. 
The business had so increased that at this time fifty 
persons found constant and remunerative employment 
within the walls of the building; and the hospitality 
and liberality of the Doctor to the employes of the 
institution, as well as to the needy ones of the city, 
were always subjects of admiring comment 

In 1873 he published his second book, of which many 
thousand copies were sold, and it is safe to say that fully 
one million and a half have found their way into the 
homes of this and foreign countries. 

A few years only have elapsed since Dr. Chase was 
considered one of the most prosperous and well-to-do 



► #■ 



citizens of Ann Arbor; losses by thousands and tens of 
thousands dollars greatly reduced his accumulations so 
honestly acquired. It is seldom the case that so much 
wealth is secured in so short a time by honest endeavor. 
He entered into no speculating schemes, but industriously 
pursued a very useful calling, bringing large profits 
without detriment to any, but, on the contrary, of great 
value to all. But, notwithstanding his losses, he did not 
lose his native energy and manliness of purpose, and 
stood before the community a conspicuous example of 
what energy, perseverance, and an indomitable will may 
accomplish. His liberality was remarkable, considering his 
income, though large. Many men, whose means were 
quadruple those of the Doctor, did not give one quarter as 
much for the advancement of education and benevolent 
enterprises. 

He was once nominated for mayor of the city, but 
his business compelled him to decline the proffered 
honor. But the storms of life finally overtook him and 
swept with almost resistless fury around the now aged 
physician, and a few of the prejudices that charac- 
terize the human family found a resting place in 
the heart of this noble man; yet, when the last chapter 
shall have been entered in the book of life, the account 
will probably be balanced. The last earthly rites have 
been performed, and the aged veteran laid peacefully 
away beneath the shadow of the silent tomb. It may 
trulhfully be said that he lived with malice toward none 
and charity to all. A beautiful monument marks the 
place where his earthly remains are laid away, but his real 



-afe 



and ever-enduring monument is seen in his life, devotion 
and usefulness to his fellow man. 

L. Davis, 

Secretary of the Washtenaw County 
Pioneer Society, 

Ann Arbor, Mich. 



MEDICAL RECIPES 



SWELLINGS TO REDUCE — Liniment for. — Rum, spirits of 
camphor and laudanum, each 1 oz. ; mix, shake well and keep corked. Direc- 
tions — Heat the mixture hot (when using) and bathe the swelling thoroughly, 
at least 3 times daily, by pouring into the hand and thorough rubbing in. For 
a pin-scratch, or small pimple, a finger application will be sufficient. 

Remark. — This is claimed to reduce the worst swelling in a short time. 

RHEUMATISM, SPINAL AFFECTIONS, CANCERS, ETC. 

1. Dr. White's Remedy, or Liniment for. — Strongest alcohol 
and spirits of turpentine, each 1 pt. ; camphor gum and saltpeter, each 1 oz ; 
beef's brine, 2 qts. Dissolve the camphor gum and saltpeter in the alcohol; then 
add the turpentine. Scald and skim the beef's brine, and when cold, add it 
To be shaken when used. 

Remarks. — Dr. "White, from whom this receipt was obtained, used it ex- 
tensively, and with success, in weak backs and all other spinal affections, 
rheumatism, etc., and also claimed to have cured several cancers with it. I 
have no doubt of its value for general purposes, nor have I a doubt that, if taken 
or commenced early in the appearance of a cancerous growth, it may scatter it, 
and with an occasional active cathartic and the continued use of a good altera- 
tive, they may be cured. (Note 1, p. 790.) 

2. Kerosene, 3^ pt., and camphor-gum, 1 oz., cured a friend of mine, with 
whom I was acquainted for forty years; bis fingers and hands were set nearly 
shut. Bathing his hands 3 or 4 times daily for 3 or 4 days made decided im- 
provements, and finally cured them. 

CANCER— SUCCESSFUL REMEDIES.— Persons suffering with 
cancers may expect to find the following beneficial; 

1. Take a qt. bowl and fill half to two-thirds full of green sheep sorrel, 
then fill with water; let it stand one hour, then mash to get the strength; to bo 
drank daily. Use dry sorrel same as green, only steep in hot water. 

For the Sore. — Use a poultice, made by soaking the sorrel in warm water 
till soft; change often. 

To Make the Salve. — Take a porcelain kettle holding a gallon; fill two- 
thirds full of the sorrel; then fill with water, and boil down to a strong ooze; 
take out the sorrel (pressing or straining, if necessary), and put in freshly made 
unsalted butter or lard; then let it simmer over a slow fire — do not burn it — and 
put in a lump of rosin the size of a hen's egg; when the water is simmered out, 
drain out the salve. Salve prepared in this way, will cure scrofula as well aJ 
cancers. I know whereof I aflirm, as I have seen it tried successfully. It take» 
CR.-33 305 



5o6 DB. CHASES' RECIPES. 

perseverance, however, as it is in the blood; better that, than to be eaten up with 
either cancer or scrofula. 

2. Take equal parts of sweet fern and the bark off the north side of a 
black ash tree; burn both to ashes; leach and boil down thick; put a piece of 
sheet-lead upon the cancer, with a hole in it as large as the cancer, wet lint in 
the mixture ; put on and place another piece of sheet-lead over that. Let it 
remain till it ceases to pain, when the cancer will be dead; then make a plas- 
ter of the white of an egg and white pine pitch; put on and cover with 2 
warm Indian meal poultice; keep on till it comes out. In the case of the 
man from whom this receipt was obtained, the cancer came out in nine days. 
The poultice must be renewed when cold. 

Remarks. — The idea of the piece of sheet-lead, with a hole in it the size of 
cancer, is to protect the sound flesh or skin from contact with the cancer salve. 
The sorrel water, as in No. 1, or some other good alterative, should be taken 
a reasonable length of time, in the treatment of any cancer, for the purpose of 
purifying the blood. 

3. Cancer — A New Remedy •which Carbonizes the Cancer- 
ous Tumor with but Little or No Pain, and Not Poisonous.— 
Directions — Apply to the surface of the sore the chloride of chromium (a new 
salt of this rare metal), incorporated into stramonium ointment. This prepara- 
tion, in a few hours, converts the tumor into perfect carbon, and it crumoles 
away. Specimens of cancers thus carbonized were inspected by a number of 
physicians at a recent meeting held at the N. Y. Medical University, where a 
paper was read on this new method of treating cancer, which had the appear 
ance of charcoal, and were easily pulverized between the fingers. The remedy 
causes little or no pain, and is not poisonous. 

Remarks. — In small places where this chloride-chromium is not obtainable, 
call in the assistance of a physician, and he will know where to get it; and as 
nothing is said as to how much of the chloride of chromium should be used, I 
would use 1 dr. to 1 oz. of the stramonium ointment, unless it was found by 
inquiry, when obtaining it, to need more or less — watch results. Poulticing^ 
to remove the tumor, after it is carbonized, would be the proper way to do, 
then use any of the best healing salve, 

4. Cancer— Esmarch's or German Treatment.— I. Fowler's 
eolution, 1 drop, 3 times daily for three days, then increase the dose 1 drop 
every three days, till intolerance of the remedy follows. Apply the following 
locally, i. e., upon the open sore. 

II. Powder to Sprinkle Upon the Open 5<?re.— Arsenious acid and muriate of 
morphia, of each 1 gr. ; calomel, 1 dr.; powdered gum arable, ^ oz. ; mix. At 
first sprinkle only a litte powder upon the open sore, gradually increasing the 
quantity to 1 teaspoonf ul. This overcomes the odor, and causes a hard eschar, 
or scab, to form, and healthy granulation takes place. (Note 2, p. 790.) 

Remarks. — It will be understood that Fowler s solution contains arsenic, as 
well as the powder, and as injury might arise by their use, unless the symptoma 
from poisoniDg by arsemc are well understood, it would be well, when it ia 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 5^7 

used, to have it done by or under the care of a physician, so as to prevent any 
possible injury; although, if properly used, there is everything to encourage 
the hope of great benefit, rather than Wjury; but it is best, always, to be on the 
safe side, hence this caution. 

5. Cancer, Relief of Pain in.— Dr. Brandini, of Florence, Italy, has 
recently discovered that citric acid will assuage (relieve) the violent pain of 
cancer. He applies to the part pledgets of lint soaked in a solution of citric 
acid, 4 grs.; dissolved in soft water, 350 grs. (about % oz.), with the result of 
affording instantaneous relief in the most aggravated cases, 

6. Cancer, Chromic Acid Found Valuable in.— Prof. John 
King, in his American Dispensatory, more than a dozen years ago, spoke of 
chromic acid being found advantageous in cancers, malignant tumors, ulcers, 
etc. 

Remarks. — The word "malignant," as applied to tumors, is generally 
understood to refer to those of a cancerous character, "tending," as Webster 
puts it, "to produce death, threatening a fatal issue," etc., and this fact gives 
me hopes, especially, that the chloride of chromium. No. 3, above, which is 
only another form of the chromium, will do what is there claimed for it, com- 
bined with the stramonium ointment. The acid, however, is being used more, 
of late, than formerly, as the following will show. 

7. Cancer, or Ptmgous Growth in the Ear— Removed Safely 
with Chromic Acid.— Dr. Tangeman, Professor in the Medical College of 
Ohio, at Cincinnati, in Parke, Davis & Co.'s Therapeutic Gazette, reports the 
case of a young man of 18, with a running ear The meatus, or opening into 
the ear, at the bottom was full of pus, or matter; the tympanum, or drum, of 
the ear wholly destroyed, and the inner ear filled with a fungus, or cancerlike 
growth; the boy wholly deaf on that side, the result of scarlet fever. The ear 
was packed w'th powdered boracic acid, which dissolved in 24 hours, and 
was repacked with the same, and repeated 4 weeks, but the fungus, or lacerous 
growth, had to be removed by a few applications of chromic acid, and the 
opening enlarged by it so they could get to the bones of the ear, which were 
necrosed (destroyed), it being the cause of the discharge. The case was cured. 

Nitrate of silver was formerly used in such cases, but Dr. Tangeman 
thinks its use in ear cases is among the past, and that chromic acid will take its 
place; but, from its activity, must be used with care. It should not be put on 
too freely in any case, as to endanger, or extend to other parts. 

Yet chromic acid will not continue, like other acids to eat on indefinitely, 
but as a particle of it destroys a particle of flesh, or fungus, it is itself de- 
stroyed. This peculiarity shows its great talue over all other caustics or destroy* 
era known. See its value for warts, under that head. Best to be used under 
the care of a competent physician, or one Rccustomed to its use, especially in 
cancers where considerable tissue, or fleshy tumors, are to be destroyed. 

8. M. Czartoryski, M. D., of Stockton, Cal., says in the Medical Briefs of 
June, 1884, under the head of " Cancer — California Cure '*; 

** I accidentally discovered the secret process by which an old man Uving 
Id ibis vicinity has had remarkable success in removing cancers. He takes 



5o8 DR> CEASE'S RECIPES, 

wild parsnip roots (the wild parsnip resembles our table vegetable, but the roots 
are poisonous), allowing them to simmer on the stove until they assume the 
the consistency of paste; then spread on chamois skin, and apply to the cancer. 
At the beginning it will cause severe pain, and the cancer will contract and 
loosen, until it may easily be extracted with its roots. The resulting opening 
can be healed under any liniment or unguent (ointment)." 

The best unguent, he thinks, is balsam of Peru. 

Remarks. — The author rejoices in tlie hope that, wit^ one or the other of 
these receipts, all cancer sufferers shall be materially benefited, if not abso- 
lutely cured, adding many years to their lives. 

1. SCIATIC RHEUMATISM.— Successful Kemedies.— I. In- 
ternal and Alteraiive. Fl. ex. of poke root, 1 oz. ; fl. ex, of gelsemium, 1 dr. ; 
mix. Dose. — Take 20 drops, morning and evening, in a little water. 

II. Fl. ex. of blue flag, 1 oz. Dose. — Take 15 drops, at noon and bed 
time, in a little water. 

III. Apply externally, along the back part of the thigh, as a liniment, 
tinct. of iodine and aqua ammonia, each 1 oz. ; mix, and rub on thoroughly 
3 times daily. 

I cured a very bad case, with this treatment, for a fat, fleshy woman, in 
about a week's time, who could scarcely move when I took the case in hand. 

2. Sciatica Cured with Electricity.— A very Cheap, Simple 
Battery.— How to Make and Use.— The following case of this disease 
—a bad case — was published in the Physician and Surgeon, of Ann Arbor, 
Mich., by Charles Ferhune, M. D., of that city, for Oct., 1880. 

"An electric battery was constructed, consisting of a zinc and silver plate 
about two inches in diameter, connected by a coil of insulated copper wire 
long enough to allow the silver plate to rest on the front portion of the thigh, 
the zinc resting over the sciatic nerve, on the back part of the thigh. 

"A thin slice of sponge was placed between the plates and the skin, and 
these were kept wet with a strong solution of salt in water. This apparatus 
was retained in its position by means of adhesive straps and rubber bandage. 
It was necessary to change its location every other day on account of the 
irritation caused by the formation of chloride of zinc and electric current. 

" In a week's time the patient was so much better that a battery was 
placed on the left leg also, and these were kept on constantly, except when it 
was necessary to replace the zinc as it would become corroded. September 1st 
the battery was taken off from the right leg, as there was no more pain and 
felt perfectly natural. The battery is still kept on the left leg, which was 
always the worst, simply on account of a little numbness of the toes; other- 
wise this leg also is free from any unnatural sensation. 

"Whenever convenient, I applied the following preparation the whole 
length of nerve • 

"Menthol, 12 grs. ; alcohol, to dissolve the menthol, 7 minims (drops); 
oil of cloves, 1 oz. ; mix. [Menthol is one of the newer remedies, sometimes 
also called Japanese camphor. It is made from a species of mint growing in 
Asia, Japan, and I think in China also. It is in the form of crystals, and 
smells much like peppermint.] 

"This mixture I have known to be of almost immediate benefit in neu- 
ralgic affections. 

" Considermg the lon^ standing of the disease, that it was located in both 
legs, and the patient's habits (addicted to drink), and the great obstinacy and 



TREATMENT OB' DISEASES. 509 

severity of Sciatica even under the most favorable circumstances, I feel it my 
duty to report a treatment so simple and easy and which has been of such 
signal service." 

Remarks. — Having inquired into this case, and being well satisfied of the 
value of this treatment; also well acquainted with Dr. Ferhune, and as he 
speaks so favorably of the mixture, or liniment, for neuralgia, it would be 
well to try it for that purpose as well as in sciatica. 

When Menthol is not kept by druggists, use one of the liniments ^ven 
below. 

Dr. Chase's Golden Oil (see recipe below), or strong Camphor Liniment, 
or some other — as preferred. The Golden Oil, however, made with capsicum, 
is very strong, and causes a glow of heat wherever it is freely applied. 

3. The Author has several times cured Sciatica by the use of the simple 
Faradic current of the common Faradic "Family Battery," applying the 
posiiive pole along the sciatic nerve in the back part of the thigh, the negative 
pole at the feet, by means of a foot-plate, with yery great satisfaction. Never 
use the current so strong as to cause additional pain, but simply to relieve it 
Five to ten minutes to each limb, once or twice daily. 

4. External Remedy, or Liniment for Sciatica, Liimbago, 
Stiff Joints, Contracted Cords, Rheumatism, Etc.— Very Suc- 
cessful.— For External Use Only.— Fl. ex. of aconite root (never of 
the leaf, for these purposes), 12 oz; oil of hemlock, 3 oz. ; sulphate of zinc, 
1 oz. ; strongest alcohol, 1 qt. ; soft or distilled water, 1 qt. Directions.— 
Take at least a 3 qt. bottle and put in the alcohol, oil of hemlock, and extract 
of aconite root together; dissolve the sulphate of zinc in a little water and add 
lastly the water also, shake, always, before pouring out into a smaller bottle for 
use, and always shake before pouring out upon the parts, or into the hand foi 
application. I have given it in these large quantities, because it is to be applied 
freely, at least twice daily, in any case, in very painful cases three times a day, 
pouring upon the parts and rubbing in several times at each application. Do 
not get into the eyes, nor is it ever to be taken internally in any case. 

Remarks. — This is claimed by the person from whom I obtained the recipe 
to have cured stiff joints, as well as the other diseases named. For stiff joints 
I have had no opportunity of testing it, but in sciatica and rheumatism I have 
found it as valuable as he claimed. 

3. Rheumatism— Remedy for External Application.— Cay- 
enne pepper, 2 teaspoonfuls, steeped in 1 teacup of good vinegar, and the parts 
affected to be bathed with it, is claimed to be excellent. After steeping (not to 
boil), strain and bottle for use^ It will cause considerable heat of the surface, 
and would, even, if a pint of vinegar were used Apply 2 or 3 times daily, 
and if limb is very painful, wet cloths in the mixture and wrap around it, as 
long as it can be borne. 

4. Rheumatism— Golden Oil For.— Linseed oil and spirits of tur 
pentine, of each 8 ozs. ; tinct. of iodine and aqua ammonia, of each 4 ozs ; 
mix, shake, and apply as often and as freely as needed. 



510 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

5. Inflammatory Rheumatism Remedy.— A mixture of pulver 
ized saltpeter, 3^ oz.; and sweet oil, J^ pt., is a certain cure for inflammatory 
rheumatism. This mixture must be applied externally, to the part affected, 
and as it can do no harm and costs so little, we advise those afflicted with in- 
flammatory rheumatism to try it. 

6. Rheumatic Alterative. — Colchicum seed, anise seed, black cohosh 
root, poke root, blue flag root, bitter root, gum guaiac, prickly ash bark and 
juniper berries, of each 3^ oz. ; mandrake root, 1 dr. ; wintergreen leaves, spear- 
mint leaves, of each 1 oz. ; iodide of potash, 3 drs. ; good gin, 1 pt. Direc- 
tions. — Bruise or grind coarsely all except the iodide, and put into the gin; 
keep corked, and shake daily for 10 or 12 days, strain and press out, put in the 
iodide, or if in a hurry, let it stand 3 or 4 days, then have a druggist to perco- 
late it (straining it drop by drop through a sponge pressed into the small end of 
a funnel-shaped percolator), adding sufficient gin to obtain 1 pt of the fluid. 
Good whiskey will do, but it is not so good, as gin is more diuretic; add the 
iodide of potash last, dissolved in a little of the liquor. Dose — For a medium 
sized adult, 1 tea-spoonful 3 or 4 times daily in a little syi-up, or molasses, with 
a small amount of water. While taking the above use a good liniment exter- 
nally, and the improvement will be more quickly realized. 

7. Rheumatism, Successful Alterative For— The Crutches 
Thrown Away by the Use of Half a Bottle.— Tincts. of sarsapa- 
rilla and quassia, of each 3 ozs.; iodide of potash, 1 oz.; quinine, 20 grs. ; 
water, 1 pt. Directions — Put all into a quart bottle, and shake when taken, 
Dose— 1 table-spoonful just before each meal. (Note 3, p. 790.) 

Remarks. — The person communicating tliis recipe, " W. W.," of Inde- 
pendence, Ohio, says: " I was 3 months on crutches, before I took half of it I 
threw the crutches away." It is probable that this amount of the iodide of 
potash may be more than some persons can take, as there are those who can 
not take it in large doses — this will be known by a stiffness of the nose, throat, 
etc., as though they had taken a bad cold. In such cases lessen the dose to a 
teaspoonful, and next time double the amount of tinctures, else use half the 
amount of the iodide. 

8. Rheumatism, an Alterative Tincture For.— Tinct. of black 
cohosh, 2 parts; and tinct. of colchicum, 1 part (say the cohosh % oz. ; colchi- 
cum. }4 oz.) Dose— Take 20 to 40 drops three times a day in a little syrup.— 
Mrs. E. L. Mills, of Romeo, Mich., in Detroit Tribune. (Note 4, p. 790.) 

Remarks. — Twenty drops for a weak and feeble woman is plenty; 40 for a 
robust man, or even a tea-spoonful would be safe for him to take for a dose. 
While using this alterative internally, apply also any good liniment externally. 

9. Acute or Inflammatory Rheumatism — A New and Suc- 
cessful Remedy.— After a fair trial of the salicylate of soda, in acute 
rheumatism, i. e., in a rheumatism with pain and often swelling of joints, etc., 
from having taken a cold, the profession and doctors have come to a very 
favorable opinion of its use for rheumatism, as well as in tonsilitis and sick 
headaches, which see. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 5 1 1 

Dr. Clouston, in the June number of the Practitioner, thinks the action of 
the salicylate of soda on acute rheumatism is most marked, as in 63 per cent. — 
63 in 100 — the acute stage lasted only three days; the pain being relieved in a 
few hours, and the remainder of the disease having no serious symptoms; he 
thinks, however, its use should be commenced early in the disease, if benefit to 
any extent is to be experienced, and in doses not less than 10 grs. every hour, 
until the pain and severe symptoms are relieved, then less often, 2, 3, or 4 
hours, and finally less amount. Dr. Clouston's recipe is as follows: Salicylic 
acid, 3 drs. ; carbonate of soda, 13^ drs. ; syrup of lemon, 1 oz. ; cinnamon 
water to make 8 ozs.; mix. Dose — A table-spoonful every two hours. — Medical 
Digest. 

Remarks. — The Medical Summary, of New York, says: " The salicylate of 
potash has also been used with success: Salicylic acid, 2 drs. ; bi-carbonate of 
potash, 3 drs. ; water, 2 ozs. ; mix. Dose — A tea-spoonful every 2 or 3 hours." 

10. Confirmatory of the use of salicylic acid; and also of the use of 
flannels, in inflammatory rheumatism, I will add Dr. Bell, of Canandaigua, 
N. Y., whom I met while at Eaton Rapids, Mich., in 1883, said, in speaking of 
inflammatory rheumatism, that his treatment, which had proved successful, 
was to put on flannel shirts and sheets and give salicylic acid, 120 grs. ; acetate 
of potash, 320 grs. ; simple elixir, or simple syrup, and glycerine, each 2 ozs. ; 
well mixed and dissolved. Dose — Take 1 tea spoonful every 2 hours till relief 
is manifested, then 3 or 4 hours apart. John K. Owen, M. D., of Harrisville, 
Ind., confirms the above in the February number of the Medical Brief of 1883. 
but adds 1^ ozs. of sweet spirits of nitre to the mixture, using the same dose. 

11. Rheumatism Internal. — Try the following: 

I. Salicylic acid, 3 drs. ; acetate of potassa, 3 drs. ; fl. ex. cimicifuga (black 
cohosh),4 drs.; wine of colchicum seed, 4 drs.; elixir of ginger, or simple 
syiaip, to make 4 ozs. ; mix. Dose — Take 1 tea-spoonful in a swallow of water, 
every 3 hours, until better, then 3 times a day till well. 

II. External. — Alcohol, 95 per cent, (the best). 2 ozs. ; gum camphor, 
2 drs. ; mix, and when the gum is dissolved add: oils of origanum and cajeput, 
tinct. of capsicum and tinct. of aconite root, each 2 drs. ; mix and apply freely 
to the affected parts. — B. Frank Humphreys. 

Remarks. — Here we have an excellent combination of the latest and best 
articles for internal use, and one for external, without going to different parts 
of the book for them. Remember, however, that in inflammatory rheumatism 
the flannel shirts and sheets are exceedingly valuable, and for wetting the 
blankets Miss McArthnr's liniment next following is cheap and good. 

12. Liniment for Inflammatory Bheumatism.— Miss Bell Mc 
Arthur's recipe is as follows: Spirits of camphor and stroniz; cider \nnegar, 
each % pt.; muriate of ammonia, i/^ oz.; soft water, 1 pt.; mix. (Note 5, 
p. 790.) 

The gentleman, of whom Miss McArthur got the above receipt, said he iiad 
known it to cure one of the worst cases of infliimmatorv rheumatism he had 
ever seen, in a few days, the patient being wrapped in sheets kept wet with lini 
ment. (The expense of this liniment is so trifling, it can be used freely.) Miss 



512 



DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 



Mc Arthur's experience with it came in this way: she burnt her hand by acci 
dentally putting it in a pail of boiling sugar, and it became very painful. She 
thought of this hniment, and as soon as it was applied the pain ceased. She 
tried it in many ways, and found it equally successful. It it is said to be a per 
feet preventive of sore breas-'B. Apply warm. Avoid using too near a flame. 
Remarks. — This is undoubtedly an excellent liniment, especially where 
persons have to be wrapped in sheets wet with it, as it is inexpensive and will 
not cause smarting like the stronger alcohol liniments. 

1. LINIMENT— Mrs. Chase's— For Ladies.— Best alcohol, 1 qt.; 
camphor gum, chloroform, laudanum, sulphuric ether, tinctures of myrrh and 
capsicum, and oil of red cedar, each 1 oz. ; oil of peppermint, cloves, cajeput, 
and wormwood, each i^ oz. ; mix, and keep corked for use. 

Remarks. — Mrs. Chase, during the latter years of her life, had occasion to 
use a liniment for rheumatism of the shoulder, and not liking the burning heat 
upon the surface, as experienced when using the stronger liniments containing 
capsicum, nor liking the oiliness of those known as "volatile," made with 
sweet oil, hartshorn, etc., asked me to get up something for her especially, 
avoiding both of these objections. This liniment is the result, and a very satis- 
factory one it proved, not only to her, but her sister who was visiting us, and 
who was aflBicted in a similar manner. It has also given very great satisfaction 
in hundreds of cases since its origination. It has been used for all purposes for 
which liniments are applicable, and found very useful. It is applied night and 
morning for cold feet and limbs. For the severer cases of rheumatism in men, 
liniment for stock, etc. , see next receipt. 

2. Dr. Chase's Golden Oil, or Strong Camphor Liniment.— 

I. Gum camphor, 2 ozs. ; oil of origanum, hemlock, sassafras, and tincture of 
cayenne, each 1 oz. ; oil of cajeput, spirits of turpentine, chloroform, and sul- 
phuric ether, each 3^ oz.; best alcohol, 1 pt.; mix, and keep corked — as all 
liniments should be when not being used. 

Remarks. — This I consider i\\e best liniment for general purposes ever 
made, and it is a very strong one. This, with No. 1 (Mrs. Chase's) for the 
use of ladies to avoid the warmth or burning sensation of the skin as men 
lioned, I honestly think would fill the bill in all cases where liniments are 
needed. Still, I shall give a few others for special purposes, and some because 
cheaper than these ; and I will further say, this liniment (the main features of 
it) I took from Dr. King's Am. Dispensatory, which I will give, as it is made 
with the capsicum itself in place of the tincture. I have found that for general 
purposes, on the flesh of persons, this is the best plan. I have also added the 
''hloroform and ether, which materially help to allay pain externally as well as 
internally. These changes make it the best thing I know of as a " pain-killer " 
for internal as well as external use. 

Dose— The dose may be from 15 drops to a tea-spoonful, according to the 
severity of the case, in sugar or in a little sweetened water or milk: to be 
repeated in 15 to 30 minutes, also according to the severity of pain, griping of 
bowels, etc. 

ExTEBNALLY — FoF iheuuiatism, severe pains, etc., it should be poured 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 513 

upon the spot, or into the hand and applied, rubbing in well 3 or 4 times at eacL 
application; and, if the place allows it, hold the hand upon it till the heat and 
smarting si.bsides. Do this night and morning, and, if a severe case, at noon 
also. For exceedingly severe cases of painful rheumatism in men and for stock, 
make it as Dr. King did, by using the capsicum powder as follows: 

II. Best alcohol, 1 qt. ; camphor gum, 4 ozs. ; oil of origanum and hem 
lock, each 2 ozs. ; oils of sassafras and cajeput, each 3^ oz. ; capsicum in 
powder, 1 oz. ; spirits of turpentine, )^ oz. ; mix, and let stand, shaking daily 
for two weeks, when it is ready for use. Keep it in the stable always, and 
apply for all bruises, swellings, lameness, etc. I have called this Dr. Chase's 
Golden Oil, to distinguish it from one or two other golden oils, which are not 
so strong, and consequently much cheaper. 

3. Liniment — Dr. A. B. Mason's— For Man or Beast. — Best 
alcohol and sweet oil, of each 2 ozs. ; aqua ammonia, spirits of turpentine, oils 
of origanum, spike and gum camphor, each 1 oz. ; mix and keep corked for use. 

Remarks. — Dr. Mason is a cousin of mine, and has used this liniment for 
80 years, and knows its value for veterinary and general purposes. 

4 . Liniment — Robinson ' s— For Sick Headache , Rheumatism, 
Colic, etc. — Take a 2 quart bottle and put into it oil of origanum, 2 ozs.; 
chloroform and sulphuric ether, each 1 oz. ; oils of sassafras, hemlock, winter- 
green, anise, spirits of turpentine, and aqua ammonia, each 3^ oz. ; then add 
best alcohol, 1 qt. Keep well corked. 

Remarks. — Mr. L. S. Robinson, of Jackson, Mich., formerly of "Western 
New York, where, for many years, he made and sold this liniment, and vari 
ous other medicines, cured several cases of sick headache with it, in Ann Arbor, 
Mich. He assured me that the person from whom he obtained the recipe 
offered to pay $50 for any case of rheumatism which he could not cure with it 
in 48 hours. It is also valuable for sore throat, to take a little on sugar, and 
apply freely upon the throat and holding the hand upon it while still wet with 
the liniment, till the heat and smarting subsides, or else wetting flannel in it, 
and laying upon the throat till quite red, and this mode of application should 
be adapted wherever necessary to use it. It is good for pains and aches of 
every description. Dose — From 15 drops to a teaspoonful, with sugar, accord- 
ing to age and the severity of the colic, or other pain. It has a pleasant flavor, 
is clear and does not soil the clothing. But bear this in mind, that to be sue 
cessful with any liniment, it must be used or taken freely to get quick returns. 
In nervous headaches it must be applied to the back of the head and neck, as 
well as to the fore part, where the pain is located; snuff the fumes from the 
bottle also freely. A few drops put upon a pin scratch, small pimple, or slight 
burn frequently, will do very well. He recommended its use 3 to 5 times daily. 

5. Liniment, Nerve and Bone, Very Strong.— Oil of spike, « 
ozs. ; spirits of camphor, hartsnorn, tincts. of anise and capsicum, oil of cedar 
and origanum, of each 2 ozs. ; best alcohol, 8 ozs. ; mix. Directions — Shake 
well while using. Bathe the parts affected 2 or 3 times daily, and rub briskly 
with the hand 3 to 5 minutes at each application. 



514 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Remarks. — This recipe was obtained from Mr. Colman. It is recommended 
for deep difficulties, strains, sprains, sweeney, etc., as it is strong and pene- 
trating. 

6. Liniment, Mustang.— Crude petroleum, or Seneca oil (so called 
because first gathered and sold by the Seneca Indians), 1 pt, ; olive oil, or lard 
oil and spirits of hartshorn, each 4 ozs. ; oil of origanum, 2 ozs. DrRECTiONS 
—Mix the olive oil with the hartshorn, then add the others. 

7. Oriental Balm, or Golden Oil Liniment.— Linseed oil (raw, 
not boiled), 1 gal. ; gum camphor, 4 ozs. ; oils of thyme and cajeput, each 1 oz. ; 
oils of wintergreen and anise, each 3^ oz. Dose and Directions — For an 
adult 1 tea-spoonful in 2 or 3 times as much water, and repeat as often as 
required. Use externally 3 or 4 times daily; put on frequently and as soon as 
possible after bee-stings. 

Remarks. — This has been sold largely in South Western Michigan and 
Northern Indiana, and is liked very much. 

8. Another Golden Oil Liniment.— Linseed oil (raw), 1 gal; cam 
phor gum, 4 ozs. ; oils of sassafras, hemlock, origanum, and cedar, each 2 ozs. 
Directions, Dose, etc. — Mix all except the linseed oil, and when the gum 
camphor is dissolved, put in the linseed oil, shake well and bottle; if to be put 
up in small bottles, keep it well shaken while filling. It will be seen that this 
is the strongest liniment, as it contains more of the essential oils, still it may be 
taken in 3^ to 1 tea-spoonful doses, with perfect safety. It has been extensively 
sold in the neighborhood of Marshall and Battle Creek, Mich. , sometimes there 
called " Oil of Gladness." It will be found good, for a cheap liniment. 

9. Rheumatic Liniment, and for Pain in the Stomach, etc. 
— Donohue's. — Oils of origanum, sassafras, cloves, and gum camphor, each 
^ oz. ; chloroform, ]4 oz. Directions — Put all into a 3 oz. vial, and fill with 
alcohol; rub on the painful parts freely; take, for pain in the stomach, 5 to 20 
drops on sugar, repeating in 15 to 30 minutes, if needed. This gentleman is an 
old friend of mine, living in Coshocton, O., where, he tells me, he has cured, 
or materially benefited 50 or 60 cases of common rheumatism. He thinks there 
is nothing equal to it. 

10. Liniments, Patent or Proprietary — Perry Davis' Pain- 
Killer. — Some analysis recently made in the East, and published in the 
Druggists' Circular, gives the following as the articles composing the medicines 
named: Spirits of camphor, 2 ozs.; tinct. of capsicum, 1 oz.; gum myrrh, ^ 
Dz.; gum guaiac, J^ oz.; alcohol, 3 ozs. 

11. B. R. R. (Radway's Ready Relief). -Soap liniment, \% ozs.; tinct. 
of capsicum 14, oz. ; water of ammonia, i^ oz. ; alcohol, "^ oz. This for a 50c 
bottle. 

12. Hamlin's "Wizard Oil. — Spirits of camphor, 3^oz.; aqua am 
monia, }4^ oz. , oil of sassafras, ^ oz. ; oil of cloves, 1 dr. , chloroform, 2 drs. ; 
spirits of turpentine, 3 drs.; dilute alcohol, 3 drs. 

13. Giles' Liniment of Iodide of Ammonia. - Iodine, 15 gre.; 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 515 

camphor gum, J^ oz. ; oils of lavender and rosemary, each 1 dr. ; alcohol, ^ pt, -, 
strong aqua ammonia, 1 oz. 

Remarks. — Any of these liniments, which have no directions accompanying 
them, would be used the same as the general run of liniments. 

14. Cure-Ail Liniment. — Gum camphor, gum myrrh, opium, pulver 
ized cayenne, and oil of sassafras, each 1 oz. ; oils of hemlock, red cedar, worm 
wood, spirits of turpentine, and hartshorn, each 3^ oz. ; best alcohol, 1 qt 
Directions — Cut the opium finely; mix, and shake daily for a week or 10 
days ; then strain or filter. 

Remarks. — It will be found a valuable liniment for all purj)oses for which 
liniments are used. 

15. Lightning Liniment.— Chloroform and ether, each 1 oz.; lauda 
num, 2 oz. ; spirits of turpentine, 4 ozs. ; mix. 

Remarks. — Mr. Johnson, of Grand Rapids, Mich., says: " Bathe legs, back, 
or any part of the body with it, and it will give immediate relief. Good foi 
nervous affections, rheumatism, etc. 

16. OpodQldoc Liniment. — Alcohol, 3^pt. ; camphor gum, ^oz.; 
almond or other good soap, and oil of cajeput, each 1 oz. Directions — Shave 
the soap finely, and put it with the camphor gum into the alcohol and dissolve 
by gentle heat; when cool, add the cajeput oil, shake thoroughly before it sets, 
and pour into large-mouthed bottles, to allow the finger to reach it for applica- 
tion, else it has to be warmed, to pour into the hand for application. 

Remarks — Some people prefer the Opodeldoc Liniment to others, especi 
ally for paralysis, enlarged joints, indolent tumors, rheumatism, lumbago, chit 
blains, etc., for which this is recommended, both to arouse the absorbents and 
to stimulate the nerves to action, by which a cure is effected when accomplished 
at all. 

17. Liniment— White's Werve and Bone. — Gum camphor, oils 
of sassafras, cedar, and origanum, each 2 ozs.; oil of cajeput, 1 oz.; aqua 
ammonia; 1 oz.; oil of tar, 2 drs.: sulphuric ether, 4 ozs.; best alcohol, 3 qts.; 
solution of analine (red), 10 or 15 drops — to improve the color; mix, and keep 
closely corked. 

Remarks. — Mr. White is a druggist in Eaton Rapids, Mich., from whom I 
obtained this receipt. He kept this liniment on sale for a number of years. 
This is the liniment I refer to under the head of " Carbuncles." He speaks of 
it as a mild liniment, and the boys using it on their hands while playing ball, to 
prevent blistering, called it "Base Ball Liniment." 

18. Chloroform Liniment, Especially for Strains, Sprains, 
etc. — Chloroform, 1 fluid oz. ; camphor gum, % oz. ; shake together till dis- 
solved, then add olive oil, 1 oz. ; tinct. cantharides, 1 dr. ; keep well corked, as 
chloroform is very evaporative. 

Remarks.^ A nephew of mine, from whom I received this recipe, found 
more benefit from it on a strained knee, with which he suffered for two years, 
than any other liniment. Let it be used freely, when used at all, and it must 
do good from the known nature of the ingredients. 



5i6 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

19. " The Best Liniment," for Strains, Bruises, Pains, Colic, 
Headache, Backache, and All Other Aches— Externally.— A. 

Parsons, M. D., of Scottville, Ark., sends the following under the above title, 
to Medical Bnef, page 508, of 1882. Chloroform, alcohol, aqua ammonia, 
spirits of camphor and tinct. of aconite root, each 2 ozs. ; spirits of nitric 
ether, 6 ozs. ; mix, keep corked. This is Thompson's chloroform liniment, im- 
proved, and is the best stimulating liniment that I ever met with. Any kind of 
ordinary colic may be relieved by saturating the bowels with it. Its applica- 
tion is very beneficial in all the above aches, and in nearly all cases removes 
them permanently. 

Remarks. — I need only say from the nature of the articles composing it 
that it will prove an excellent liniment for external use; but do not take it in- 
ternally, on account of the aconite it contains. 

Winter Itch— Certain Remedy.— B. I. A. Cull, M. D., of Gamilla, 
Ga., page 330 of Medical Brief fov 1880, underlthe head of "Eureka" (a Greek 
word, signifying I have found it), says: " After a fair trial, in several cases, to 
act as a specific (certain cure), in that disease. Blood root, pulverized and 
steeped in strong apple vinegar, to make as strong as can be made, applied 3 or 
4 times a day, cures the disease." 

1 . BRONCHOCELE— Goitre, or Swelled Neck, to Cure With- 
out Coloring the Skin or Clothing.— Compound tinct. of iodine, 4 ozs. ; 
pure liquid carbolic acid, ^^ dr. ; glycerine, % oz. ; mix. Directions — Have 
these articles put into a quinine bottle, having a good cork; put a small stick 
into the cork, suitable to tie a cloth swab upon it, with which to apply once or 
twice daily, as can be borne. 

Remarks. — The carbolic acid prevents the iodine from coloring (aqua am- 
monia does the same thing), glycerine prevents speedy evaporation, and also 
keeps the skin soft and smooth. Constitutional, or alterative treatment, should 
also be made use of in connection with this local application. Electro-magnet- 
ism has also been found of great value, by hastening the reduction of the 
tumor. Dr. King, of Cincinnati, O., makes use of the following alterative pill. 

2. Bronchocele, or Swelled Neck, Alterative Pill for— also 
Valuable in All Cases Needing an Alterative. — Oleoresin of blue 
flag (irisin) 1 scru. ; baotisin, 5 grs. ; citrate of iron and strychnia, 80 grs. ; alco- 
holic ex. of aletris f arinosa, 80 grs. Directions — Mix all thoroughly together 
and divide into 80 pills. Dose— 1 pill 1 hour after breakfast, dinner and at 
bed-time. 

Remarks. — If the treatment is begun soon after the commencement of the 
swelling, a cure may be expected quickly, but if of long standing and some 
hardening of the tumors already commenced, it will require a perseverance, 
perhaps, of several months, to effect a cure. The above tincture will be found 
valuable to apply to any node, or knotty tumors, from bruises or otherwise, 
upon man or beast. (Note 6, p. 790.) 

3. Goitre, Bronchocele, or Swelled Neck— Dr. Mason's Inter- 
xial and External Remedy.— I. iNTERNAii— Iodide of potash, 1 oz.; & 



TEEA TMENT OF DISEASES. 5 17 

ex, of sarsaparilla, 6 ozs. ; fl. ex. of dandelion, 4 ozs. ; dissolve the iodide in a 
tea-cup of soft water, then add to the extracts, in a bottle sufficiently large, 1 
pint of simple syrup. Dose— 1 tea-spoonful 3^ hour before each meal. 

Remarks. — If in any case this causes a stuffing up of the nose, as is often 
said on taking cold, the dose must be lessened about one-half, or else as much 
more of the extracts and syrup must be added — with some people the iodide of 
potash causes this condition. Occasionally one cannot take it at all ; the extracts, 
then, must be taken without it, but the cure will not be as rapid. 

II. External— Take tinct of iodine, 2 ozs. ; soft water, % oz. ; sulphite 
of soda, sufficient to remove the color of the iodine from the tincture before 
adding the water, which prevents the coloring of the skin or clothing. With a 
small brush, or swab, paint this tincture, once daily, upon^the swelling, and so 
continue until cured. 

Bemarks. — The doctor says: " This remedy needs no recommendation, as 
it has been used by quite a number, and with good results. It was sent to my 
wife by a Mrs. P. M. Avery, of Pennsylvania, but the idea of discoloration," 
he says, " I got from the Boston Medical and Surgical Journal." 

4. Goitre Alterative Syrup, and for All Purposes Requir- 
ing an Alterative. — Fl. exs. of sarsaparilla and gentian, each 1 lb.; iodide 
of potash, 3^ oz. ; corrosive sublimate, 5 grs. Directions — Rub the corrosive 
sublimate in a mortar, with a little of one of the fluid extracts to dissolve it, 
then mix all together. Shake occasionally, a day or so, to dissolve, and pro* 
perly mix the iodide and sublimate. Dose — 1 to 2 tea-spoonfuls, according to 
the age and robustness of the adult, in a little water, sweetened. To be taken 
4 times daily, a little before each meal and at bed-time. (Note 7, p. 790.) 

Remarks. — This alterative has no superior for any general purpose. Some 
people, however, object to the corrosive sublimate, because it is a poison; but 
in the minute division of it into so many doses, it is a very valuable article, as 
an alterative, notwithstanding the objections. It can be left out if you wish, 
and still have a splendid alterative; but it will be better if put in. Having 
used it, and directed it for others, I know whereof I speak. 

1. DROPSY— Syrup For.— Butternut bark, dwarf elder (bark of the 
root), and endives (chicory, also called succory), each 1 lb. ; Indian hemp, 3^ 
lb. ', black root and dandelion root, jumper berries, yellow dock and burdock 
roots, each ^ lb. ; prickly ash berries, 2 ozs. ; loaf sugar, 2 lbs. ; pure whiskey, 
3 pts. Directions— The recently dried roots and barks are intended, and 
should be coarsely ground by the druggist; place all (except sugar and whiskey) 
in a four gallon jar and pour on sufficient boiling water to well cover the 
whole. Set the jar on the back part of the stove, cover with a cloth and plate, 
to keep in the heat, and let it stand 3 or 4 days to sour; it is not to boil. 
Vhen a little sour strain and simmer to one gallon, when the sugar is to be 
added, and when cool, the spirits; then bottle for use. Dose — A wine-glass a 
little before meals. 

B^marks.^-This recipe was obtained from a Mr. Coleman, who spoke very 
highly of ij« success. It is diuretic, tonic and alterative, besides its action upon 



5i8 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

the liver by the black root (this is the leptandra mrginica, from which the lep 
tandrin is made), although it is not specially cathartic in its action, and must be 
found valuable. An ounce of essence of wintergreen would make it very 
pleasant to the taste. 

2. Dropsy and Anti-fat Medicine.— M. Milton, M. D., of DuBois, 
Penn., in a report through the Brief, page 439, 1883, says: 

" He cured a lady patient, having a dropsical tendency, of that difficulty, 
also reducing her weight from 247 to 198 lbs. in 15 days, by the following treat- 
ment: He obtained the juice of poke-berries, and evaporated it by means of 
sand-bath to the consistency of pill-mass, forming into 4-gr. pills, with a little 
powdered licorice-root." (Note 8, p. 790.) 

Dose — Two pills half hour after each meal. In connection with these 
pills he gave Yq gr. of elaterium in solution at night. (If its action on the 
bowels should be so severe as to cause distress, skip a night or two.) By the 
continued use of these pills alone, for a few weeks, her flesh was reduced to 175 
pounds, and she remained well up to the time of this report, 3 years after. See 
also " Fat People — Food to Reduce their Fleshiness." 

1. COLIC, OB OTHER INTERNAL PAIN — German Rem- 
edy or Liniment for.— Alcohol, 1 qt. ; oil of sassafras and hartshorn, each 
2 ozs. ; spirits of camphor and laudanum, each 1 oz. ; spirits of turpentine, 3^ 
oz. ; tinct. of kino, 3^ oz. ; mix. Dose — For colic, or any severe internal pain, 
from 3=^ to 1 tea-spoonful may be taken for a dose; to be repeated in J^ to 1 hr., 
according to the severity of the case. 

Remarks. — This reclDC was sent me by Mr. Frank Spurlock (a German), of 
Sedan, Kan. It certainly makes a good liniment for general use, and I give 
it a place, to meet the desire of my German readers; for they, like Americans, 
think their own prescriptions are the best. 

2. Colio— Cure by Quinine.— Dr. N. R. Derby, of Bergen Point, 
N. J., says, in the Medical Recoi'der, that by accident he discovered that a dose 
of 8 or 10 grs. of sulphate of quinine will speedily put an end to an attack of 
coUc, He had had such attacks from childhood, but cured himself and several 
others in this way. This dose is for an adult. I should try it if I had occa- 
sion to do so. 

1. CONSTIPATION OR COSTIVENESS -Valuable PiUs 
£br. — L Solid extracts of nux vomica and hyoscyamus, and pulverized capsi- 
cum, each 25 grs.; podophyllin and ext. of belladona, each 10 grs.; mix 
thoroughly and make into 100 pills. Dose— If very constipated when you 
commence taking them, take 2 each night for 1 or 2 nights, or until the bowels 
become easy; then 1 only at night till cured. 

IL Constipation—-Hot Water as a Cure. — A cup of hot water, a writer 
says, is a grand tonic and stomach cleanser, and a sure cure for constipation. 
It should be taken night and morning, just before retiring and after rising. 

Remarks, — I have seen hot water recommended for this difficulty before, 
ttiod think it worthy of trial. It is also recommended for dyspepsia, which 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 519 

often causes constipation. For the degree of heat and manner of taking, see 
**Hot Water for Dyspepsia." 

2. Constipation or Costiveness— Newer Remedies.— For a few 
years past the fl. ex. of cascara sagrada has been much extolled, and also found 
quite satisfactory in relieving the difficulty, and if properly combined with other 
remedies, has cured very many cases, I have been very successful with the fol- 
lowing combination: 

I. Fl. ex. cascara sagrada, 1 oz. ; tincts. nux vomica and belladonna, each 
2 drs. ; with syrup of Tolu, or syrup of wild cherry, 23^ ozs. ; mix. Dose — A 
tea-spoonful 3 times a day till the bowels become easy; then only at bed-time, 
till cured. 

Remarks. —I have succeeded with this when other things, by other physi- 
cians, have failed. 

II. I see that some physicians prefer the following prescription for consti- 
pation: Fl. ex. cascara sagrada, fl. ex. berberis aquifolium and simple syrup, 
each 1 oz. ; tinct. nux vomica, 25 drops, and tinct. digitalis, 1 dr. Dose — A 
tea-spoonful 3 times daily, till the bowels become easy, then drop off morning, 
then noon dose, and finally all, using only occasionally, for awhile, till a healthy 
daily action is established. This would be the most valuable in female cases, 
as the berberis is claimed to be a "female regulator," uterine tonic, etc. But 
supposing there is no constipation, although the liver may be inactive in the 
secretion of bile, the stools, or passages, being light, or clay-colored, then I 
would use: 

III. Fl. ex. of fringe tree, 1 oz. ; fl. ex. of berberis, 1 oz. ; adding also,, 
as a stomach tonic, fl. ex. wahoo, % ^z. ; syrup of wild cherry, or Tolu, 1 oz.; 
and the tincts. of nux vomica and belladonna, each 2 drs., as in Xo. 1, above. 
Dose and management the same as in No. 1, till the stools assume their healthy 
color again. 

3. Constipation, More Recent Remedy.— My attention was re- 
cently called to the following, and having a case of constipation on hand, and 
in which the liver did not give the usual amount of bile, giving a tendency to 
jaundice, I at once tried it with the happiest results — entire relief in both diffi- 
culties. The remedy was;. Tinct. nux vomica, 1 oz.; podophyllin, 1 gr. ; the 
podophyllin to be rubbed in a little of the tincture, to insure it thorough mix- 
ing. Dose — Take 5 drops only, before each meal, till the bowels become easy, 
then only 3 drops, or even 2, as required to keep them easy, for a few days; 
after which take occasionally, if needed, by the reappearance of the clay-col- 
ored stools. 

Remarks. — The tincture of nux vomica, in the small doses above given, is 
not only safe but a very valuable medicine, still if left where children can get 
hold of it, and drink the whole bottle, or considerable of it, it is poisonous; 
and hence I give in the next item the treatment for such a mishap, as follows: 

Poisoning by Nux Vomica or Strychnine— Remedy.— Should 
«ver poisoning occur by the careless taking of over-doses of tincture of nux, or 



520 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

strychnine (which is made from it), twitching of the muscles wHl be the firsi 
sign, then convulsions, no time should be lost in getting down oils of any char- 
acter, sweet oil is considered best, but lard oil, or melted lard, in doses of from 
1 cup to 3^ pint for an adult answers very well, and strong coffee, and then 
producing vomiting in the quickest way, by mustard, or thi'usting the finger 
down the throat after the oils or coffee has been given, A pint of strong coffee 
saved a dog, after it appeared he was nearly dead ; four grains of camphor 
gum has done the same thing — then they are good for persons. It is better, 
however, to put such things out of the reach of children. See, also, "Poi- 
sons, Quick Emetics, Antidotes, etc." 

1. GRAVEL— Remedy. — A strong decoction, made with a handful 
of smart-weed in J^ pt. of water, taken with a gill of gin, is said to have dis- 
charged a table-spoonful of gravel at a time in 12 hours from the time it was 
taken. Keep on taking it daily as long as any gravel is discharged. 

1. HEMORRHAGE OR BLEEDING FROM THE LUNGS, 
WOMB, RECTUM, ETC. — Witchhazel and Other Specifics, or 
"Positive Remedies for. — Hemorrhage, or bleeding from the uterus (womb) 
after child-birth, from the lungs and from the rectum, in some cases of piles, 
are of such frequent occurrence that I deem it of great importance to give the 
latest and most successful prescriptions for hemorrage in these cases. 

Of late the homeopathists claim that the valuable properties of the witch- 
hazel is a discovery of theirs, and they make ado over it in the form of "Pond's 
Extract of Hamamelis." If this is used, give it in doses of 10 to 15 drops, 
repeated every 3 or 4 hours. 

Among eclectics, for many years past, the common witchhazel (hamamelis) 
has been considered a very valuable remedy for hemorrhages or bleeding from 
the internal organs. Prominent among these are Professors John M. Scudder 
and A. S. Howe, of the Eclectic Medical Institute of Cincinnati, who consider 
it a specific (positive cure) in all cases of debility of the nervous system — a weak 
and flabby condition that allows the blood to ooze through the membrane. 

Prof. Howe has used this about 30 years, or long before homeopathy had 
become at all prominent in the United States. 

Prof. John King, of the same institute named above, and also an extensive 
medical writer, thinks that in hemorrhages immediately following " delivery at 
Sull term " hamamelis is not equal to ergot, but in cases arising from debility, 
he agrees with the remarks above — that witchhazel is vastly superior. 

A decoction or tea, made from the bark or from the dried leaves, will be as 
effectual as " Pond's Extract." which is kept by druggists. 

The strength of a decoction will be 1 oz. of dried bark or leaves to 1 pt. of 
water. Dose — A wine-glassful 3 or 4 times daily 

2. Uterine Hemorrhage — Specifics in. — C. J. Pitzer, M. D., of 
Detroit, 111., a practitioner of over 16 years experience, in a communication to 
the Eclectic Medical Journat, asks for practical items from the experience of 
other physicians, and in giving his own, says. " Cinnamon and erigeron 
are specifics (positive cure) in uterine hemorrhage; I know it by actual 



T^:cEA TMENT OF DISEABES. 52 1 

experience. I don't tell you anything new, but recall your attention to the 
fact and confirm, as far as my evidence goes, what has been said of these 
articles by others. Let me say, while speaking of these invaluable remedies, 
that in uterine hemorrhage you can't have too much confidence in them. 
They are just what you want. Don't resort to ergot. Give oil of erigeron, 
10 drops, every hour, and oftener, if needs be; and between each doze give 
15 drops tinct. oil of cinnamon, made by adding oil of cinnamon, 1 fl. dr., to 
best alcohol, 95 ^ 1 fl. oz. I use both remedies in every case, alternating. 
Don't know which does the most good; neither do I care much, so I save my 
patient. Just had a bad case last week, caused by retained membranes. The case 
had been managed by other physicians, and 4 or 5 days after the deUvery, the 
hemorrhage was very excessive and threatened the life of the patient in a short 
time. The doctor who sent for me had used ergot, opium, lead and tannin, and 
had resorted to the tampon. I suggested the above named remedies, and com- 
menced the use of them at once. The hemorrhage ceased almost entirely in 4 
hours, and we had no trouble in controlling it afterwards." 

Remarks. — It is facts like these which have now well established the belief 
in the specific, or positive action, of medicines, and I trust that others may 
have sufficient confidence in them to use them when needed. This is one of 
the objects in writing this book, that these well established facts may reach the 
thousands, or hundreds of thousands, of the people, rather than stop with only 
a few physicians. 

3. Hemorrhage from the Womb, With High Pulse and 
Fever. — Being called to a case where an abortion had been performed, in an 
early stage of pregnancy (not knowing for some time after, of the cause), find- 
ihg the wasting, or hemorrhage, considerable, I gave: 

I. Fl. ex. of ergot, % oz. ; gallic acid, 40 grs. ; mixed. Dose— 3^ tea- 
spoonful every 2 hours, until pain and contraction of the womb was produced, 
then once in 4 or 5 hours only, until the wasting ceased. 

II. For tlie High Pulse— I gave tinct. veratrum viride, 6 drops, with tinct. 
aconite, 3 drops, every 2 hours, alternating with the first, giving the second 1 
hour after the ergot mixture had been given, dropping each into a tumbler, so 
as to get this number of drops, of each, in a tea-spoonful of water, when given. 
For instance, 36 drops of the veratrum and 18 drops of aconite, with 6 tea- 
spoonfuls of water, gave the right dose each time. 

Remarks. — Remember, however, that the veratrum and aconite mixture is 
only to reduce the pulse, which was about 120; when this comes down to 80, 
then give this only once in 4 or 6 hours, to keep the pulse at about this grade : 
if continued too long, it will reduce too much, and also distress and nauseate 
the stomach, which is not necessary, and should always be avoided if possible. 
The strength must be helped up with 2 or 3 grain doses of quinine, or ' ' Dex- 
tro " quinine, in same doses three times daily. (Note 9, p. 790.) 

The urine in such cases may need some attention, and call for acetate, 
or nitrate, of potash (I like the acetate best, some others prefer the nitrate-niter. 

C.R.-34 



522 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

or the sweet spirits of nitre), to correct any disturbance of these organs, 
for which purpose. See ^'Diuretics" for directions. 

4. Hemorrhage, Slight, of the Lungs, with Cough^Begu- 
lator or Allopathic Treatment For.—I. Give fl. ex. cf ergot, 15 drops 
in a little water, putting in a little essence of wintergreen to lessen its bitter 
taste. (The author would say, in such a case, a few drops of essence of cinna- 
mon, which will cover the bitter taste as well as the wintergreen, is of itselX 
good for the hemorrhage.) Give the above every six hours. 

II. Between these doses also give gallic acid, 4 grs., in a little syrup of 
Jemon. This alternation brings the doses only three hours apart. A few doses 
of each will generally allay any slight hemorrhage. If the cough is pretty per^ 
eistant, *. e., continuous and irritating, give laudanum, 15 drops, once in 4 or 5 
hours, and 25 drops at bed-time, to allay the cough and help in procuring sleep. 
Give also laxatives. If needed, to prevent costiveness. 

Remarks.-^L know this treatment to have proved eminently satisfactorj 
when the hemorrhage was not very extensive. 

5. Hemorrhage, or Bleeding From Slight Cuts, etc—Simple 
Hemedy. — To stop the flow of blood bind the cut with cobwebs and brown 
sugar, pressed on like lint. Wheat flour and salt, in equal parts, bound on with 
a cloth, for man or beast; mix well, without wetting, the blood will wet them 
enough. 

Treatment for Hemorrhage.- Boon after the above was written we 
had the value of the cobweb treatment C(»iflrmed, by the Toledo Post, in a case 
of a lady of that city, who had a tooth diawn; hemorrhage from the cavity set 
in and continued, in spite of all common remedies, from Saturday noon until 3 
o'clock Sunday morning, when the cobweb was procured and applied and the 
bleeding stopped by this move, leaving her very weak. 

7. Hemorrhage from Wounds— Styptic Colloid, to Prevent 
and Cure. — The following will instantly coagulate blood, forming a con- 
sistent clot, under which wounds will readily heal: Collodion, 100 parts (grs.); 
carbolic acid, 10 parts; tannic and benzoic acids, of each 5 parts; mix the 
ingredients in the above order. 

Remarks. — If the wound is so large that a slight application does not stop 
the hemorrhage or bleeding, wet lint with it and bind on if necessary, and leave 
on until the healing process is accomplished. 

1. DIPHTHERIA — Successful Remedies. — My first remedy, 
although simple and easily obtained, is from a paper presented to the French 
Academy of Medicine by Dr. Revillout, who asserts from an experience of 18 
years, that: 

I. Lemon juice is one of the most efficacious medicines that can be 
applied in Diphtheria, and relates that when he was a dresser in the hos- 
pital, his own life was saved by this timely application. He got a quantity 
of lemons and gargled his throat with the juice, swallowing a little at a 
time in order to act on the more deep-seated parts. (Note lp> p. 790.) 




BITTERSWEET. 

(See Description) 
This herb is used in Scrofulous aud Skin Diseases, in Liver 
Complaint, and for Tumors and Ulcers. 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 523 

It is also recommended for any inflammatory or irritable condition of the 
throat in their commencement. 

II. Lemon juice in Diphtheria is endorsed by American physicians, as the 
following will show. Let it be tried by all means. 

Dr. J. R. Page, of Baltimore, in the New York Medical Record, invites the 
attention of the profession to a topical use of fresh lemon juice as a most eflQci- 
ent means for the removal of the membrane from the throat, tonsils, etc., in 
diphtheria. In his hands (he has heard several of his professional brethren say 
the same) it has proved by far the best agent he has yet tried for the purpose. 
He applied the juice of the lemon, by means of a camel's hair probang (a piece 
of cloth on a stick will do as W€ll), to the affected parts every 2 or 3 hours, and 
in eighteen cases on which he has used it the effect has been all he could wish. 
A Uttle remarkable — one has 18 years successful experience, the other 18 cases; 
either is enough. (Note 10, p. 790.) 

2. Diphtheria — Ice a Successful Remedy for. — The French 
have also been very successful in the use of ice as a remedy in Diphtheria, 
which was introduced into this country by a Dr. Chapman, reported through 
the New York Tribune, by which means it was brought to the notice of the 
Oneida community in that state, where the disease was prevailing, and was suc- 
cessful in 60 cases. They aroused the mind of the patients, old enough to 
understand the necessity, to the greatest possible resistance to the advance 
the disease. This determination of resistance is valuable against the advance 
any disease. Directions — The ice is broken into small pieces and given to tl( 
patient every ten minutes, night and day. 

3. Diphtheria, Cure For.— A Mrs. R. S. K., of Toledo, Ohio., gives 
the following cure for diphtheria to the Blade Household: I. Syrup of squills, 
1 oz.; gum camphor, ^ oz.; laudanum, % dr. ; cayenne pepper, 3^ tea-spoonful; 
good whiskey, % P*- Dibections — Camphor to be dissolved in as small a 
quantity of alcohol as possible. Four large onions are to be cut in slices, put 
into a deep earthen plate (that will stand heat), sprinkle thickly with loaf sugar, 
cover with another plate, place a heated flat iron on the upper plate, leaving it 
set on the back of the stove. Heat and pressure will extract all the juices 
without losing any of its medical properties. All the juices thus extracted are 
to be mixed with the other ingredients ; when all are mixed together and the 
camphor added, it will curdle; but when it stands awhile, it will become clear 
Dose— For an adult, 1 tea-spoonful every % hour ; for a child, 3^ tea-spoonful 
every 3^ hour; to be diluted for a child, as it is pretty strong. (Note 10, p. 790.) 

II. Apply also the following: Salt pork, % lb.; and 2 large onions; chop 
all together finely and put some upon the throat. For an infant place a thin 
piece of muslin on the poultice next the skin; change every 15 or 20 minutes. 

Remarks. —K poultice of mashed onions to the arm-pits, stomach, soles of 
the feet and palms of the hands, in bad cases of fevers, has worked wonders. 
Why not good then for diphtheria? 

4. Diphtheria, Sulphur Treatment. — Our attention was first called 
to the use of sulphur, in this disease, by a report from Dr. Fields, in England. 



524 J>R, CHASE'S RE0IPS8. 

^e found an advantage in its use, in some bad cases within ten minutes of its 
commencement. His manner of using it with those old enough, was in the 
form of a gargle, a tea-spoonful of the powder, or flour of sulphur, in a wine 
glass of water, gargling frequently. If the patient was unable to gargle, or 
too young, blow some of the dry sulphur through a quill upon the diseased 
parts of the throat, or burn some of the sulphur upon live coals near the pa- 
tient, so that he will inhale the fumes. The patient should always be kept 
warm and the bowels open. In extreme cases, when Dr. Field was called, just 
in the nick of time, when the fungus was so near filling the throat, as not to 
allow the gargling, he first blew the sulphur through the quill into the threat, 
and after the fungus had shrunk to allow of it, then the frequent gargling. He 
never lost a patient from diphtheria under this treatment. He recommends 
after gargling a couple of times, to cleanse the throat, to swallow some of the 
sulphur water occasionally, so as to reach the fungus deeper in the throat, which 
also has a tendency to keep the bowels open, which is recommended a very im- 
portant point to accomplish. This fungus is believed to be a living parasite, of 
plant-like growth, and that sulphur is absolutely destructive to them, as has 
been proved by its use, by applying upon the parasites of the grape vine. It 
has been proved that sulphur kills every fungus or parasite on man, beast, or 
plant. One Dr. Langautiers also found that one tea-spoonful doses every hour, 
of a mixture of sulphur, in 4 ozs. of water, taken every hour, is very beneficial 
In the treatment of croup. (Note 10, p. 790.) 

5. Diphtheria, Specific fbr— Also Scarlet Fever, and Preven- 
tive in Both.— The best physicians of New York city, Brooklyn and Phlla- 
^elphia are equally in favor of the sulpho-carbolate of soda. (Note 10, p. 790.) 

[The sulpho-carbolate of soda is composed of soda combined with sulphur 
and carbolic acid, either of which alone is good in diphtheria, scarlet fever and 
any other inflammatory condition of the throaty and the combination is more 
decidedly beneficial than either would be alone; at least it seems so to me from 
my knowledge of their properties.] 

Dr. May, of New York city, says the sulpho-carbolate of soda is a specific 
(positive cure) in diphtheria, also in scarlet fever, and claims that this article is 
a preventive to the development, even after exposure, as well as a cure for both 
these diseases. The writer of this report is very much impressed in favor of 
this article. He says: 

** The use of sulpho-carbolate of soda in diphtheria has become a settled 
fact by the best physicians, as above named, to be the only certain specific (pos- 
itive cure), for that dreaded disease which has taken off so many children in the 
United States during the past 8 years. He also says it is certain to destroy the 
parasitic fungus in the throat and glands in two hours. 

** Ten grs. dissolved in a tumbler half full of cold water, and take from J^ 
to 1 tea-spoonful everv hour, until the parasite is destroyed; then take 1 tea- 
tjpoonf ul every 2 or 3 hours, according to the circumstances of the case. There 
Is no use in physicians fighting against this remedy, for they will have to ise it 
if they have success in the treatment of scarlet fever and diphtheria. It is a 
epecific in both diseases, as they are both zymotic (acting like a ferment, 
spreading quickly through the system) in their nature, and are produced by the 
paiBslte in the system. It will prevent both diseases. If given before an attack, 
mi well as a remedy* This remedy has been used for scarlet fever and diphtheria 



TREATMENT OF DISEA8E/S. 5^5 

for over 8 years, and if given before gangrene (mortification) sets in, will work 
wonders in every case. It was discovered by an English physician, and has 
grown into favor as a specific ever since, particularly with children. ^ 

" The trichina parasite of pork, as soon as it enters the stomach, is absorbed 
by the blood, then into the muscles of the body. It is not so with the diphtheria 
parasite; it is generated in the stomach, and when it spreads up the oesophagus 
(comes from Greek words, signifying to bear, to carry and to eat; being the 
passage way of the food and drink to the stomach, commonly called the gullet), 
it produces such a high state of inflammation that gangrene sets in, which dia 
solves the parasite, and carries it all through the blood, which is always fatal. 
Gangrene always dissolves the parasite, but before that takes place the^ use of 
the sulpho-carbolate of soda will save every case. I have written these lines by 
special request of very many citizens and friends who desire it made public few 
the benefit of all." (Note 11, p. 790.) 

Remarks. — I am only sorry that I have not had an opportunity to test this 
myself; but, as I have not, I can only say to physicians, and heads of families, 
try it, by all means. Whenever either of these diseases gives you an opportunity, 
have it on hand and lose no time in beginning its use. 

6. Diphtheria— Chlorine Water a Speeifio for.— At a recent 
breaking out of Diphtheria in a considerable number of places, which was also 
alarming in its fatality, the Springfield Republican, in commenting upon the 
fact, called attention to some remedies which have entirely divested this fearful 
disease of its terrors, if applied in the early stages. Among these it claimed 
the most simple and effective to be chlorine water, diluted by adding 
2 to 4 times the amount of water. A well known physician of that city, the 
Republican asserts, has used this specific conclusively for fifteen years with 
complete success, previous to its use having lost about half his cases. He 
repeatedly, by its use, eradicated the disease in different places, when all other 
remedies failed. Another medical writer claims that the chlorine water and 
sulphur treatments, as given above, are the only positive cures. Dose — 1 to 3 
tea-spoonfuls, largely diluted with water, 3 or 3 times daily; also as a gargle 
in sore throat, even of a putrid character. (Note 10, p. 790.) 

Remarks. '^To give confidence to those who are not acquainted with the 
uses of chlorine water, I will say it is powerfully antiseptic (overcoming putre* 
faction), quickly destroying all bad odors arising from decay. It has been sue 
cessfully used internally in chronic inflammation of the liver, typhus fever, 
malignant sore throat, scarlet fever, etc. 

7. Diphtheria— Successful Remedy in Forty Cases — Also 
Preventive. — Dr. MacLean, of Norwalk, Ct., recommends the following as 
a preventive of diphtheria, remarking: 

" During the past 4 years I have used it, and in 40 well marked cases of 
diphtheria, where 140 persons were exposed to a contagion, not a single case 
has been reported to me. I use 1 dr. of Monsel's salt in 8 ozs. cold water, add- 
ing plenty of sugar to overcome the taste of the iron. Dose — 2 to 8 teaspoon 
fms each day, according to the violence of the disease.'* 

Remarks. — The dose would be 1 tea-spoonful, 2, 3 or 4 hours apart, as the 
case may require. 

8. Diphtheria, Sore Throat, Swollen Tonsils, Etc.— Home- 
opathic Bemedy. — Bin- iodide of mercury, iO grs.; sugar of milk, 100 gia.: 



526 DH. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

triturate (rub) together 30 minutes in a wedgewood mortai'. Then take 10 grs. 
of this triturated article and 100 grs. more of sugar of milk, and triturate again 
as before. Dose — Give 1 gr. of this second trituration every hour in ordinary 
cases; if a bad case, give the same amount every 15 to 30 minutes, until relieved; 
then every hour or two, as needed. A' few doses makes the cure. (Note 
12, p. 790.) 

Hemarks. — Dr. Mason used this a number of years, and very successfully, 
on some very bad cases. The above is the Homeopathic treatment, except 
some of them use in addition to this a gargle, every hour, of ^ alcohol and 
J^ water. 

9. Diphtheria, Dr. Scott's Treatment for.— After the foregoing 
recipes had been prepared I noticed Dr. W. A. Scott, of Sandyville, Iowa, 
reported through the Chicago Inter- Ocean his success with the following treat- 
ment: 

I. Dissolve 20 grs. of pure permanganate of potassa (permanganate ol 
potassa is a powerful disinfectant, also a great purifier of sick rooms, clothing, 
etc.) in 1 oz. of water, and apply it to the affected parts with a swab, gently, 
but thoroughly, every 3 hours, until better; then not so often. (Better get 80 
grs. in a 4 oz. vial of water.) After the patient gets better weaken the solution 
by adding an equal quantity of water. This solution does not give any pain, 
nor is there any danger in its use, but it has a nasty taste, which is its only ob- 
jection. (Its staining clothing is another objection.) 

Prof. King, in his American Dispensatory, says: 

" One dr. of permanganate dissolved in 3^ oz. of water, in a saucer, and 
placed under the table, bed or other convenvient place destroys all odors. An- 
other writer in speaking ot permanganate of potash to purify the air of sick 
rooms says: 3^ oz. of it, in water, 1 qt., and cloths wet in it and hung up, is a 
quick and certain disinfectant. For disinfecting or cleansing clothing of diph- 
theritic, scarlet fever or small pox patients, bedding, etc., 1 oz. of the perman- 
ganate to 2 gals, of water is sufficient to soak them in, an hour or two, before 
the boiling and washing in the regular way. 

II. " Apply a good liniment to the throat outside, 3 or 4 times a day. (Dr. 
Chase's golden oil or liniment, or Mrs. Chase's, will be found good for this pur 
pose.) Keep a cotton cloth, not woolen, around the throat till well. The above 
is all I use in simple cases, and all that is needed. 

Ill, "If there is much fever I mix 5 drops of fl. ex. of aconite root 
with 4 ozs. of water, and give to a small child J^ tea-spoonful ; a child 5 to 10 
years, 3^ tea-spoonful; 10 to 15 years, 1 tea-spoonful; over that age, 2 tea-spoon- 
fuls. Give every 1 or 2 hours, as may seem needed, to lessen the fever. 

IV. " If there is blood poisoning, which maybe known by the bad smell 
ing breath and quick beating of the heart, give: Chloroform, 1 fl. dr.; comp. 
spts. lav., 1 dr.; alcohol, 1 oz.; mix. Dose — Five to 20 drops, according to the 
age, mixed in cold water, every i^ to 2 hours, as may seem necessary. This 
will quickly quiet the heart's tumultuous action and aid it to throw off the 
poison. 

V ** Do not give harsh physics. If needed, give castor oil or purgative 
magnesia. Keep the patient from exposure to chilly air or cold baths. This 
treatment, which I have published in several medical journals, will rob this 
disease of its terror and save from the grave many a loved one. " 

Remarks. — Let the medicine be obtained where there are families of chil- 
dren, so as to have it in the house as soon as needed, on the approach of the dis- 
ease into a neighborhood. Then when it begins, lose no time in applying the 
remedy, and the different aids he recommends, if needed. 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES, 527 

10. Diphtheria— Latest Allopathic Treatment Por.—In a re- 
cent conversation with Dr. Haney, of Toledo, Oliio, he claimed to cure every 
case of diphtheria, even in small children, by swabbing the throat with cal- 
omel; for quite a young child he gets 10 grs. into the throat, by a swab, and 
a child 5 to 8 years, 20 to 30 grs., so it will be swallowed. He says it stops 
the change in the blood, by which the fibrinous portions form the membrane 
in the throat. He follows 3 or 4 hours after with the liquid physic (see " Liquid 
Physic"), to help carry off the accumulation of the intestines; and then supports 
the strength with liquid food of a nourishing character. He is a successful 
physician, and claims not to have lost an average of one child a year for 
the eleven years, practice there; and I know he has a good share of practice 
among the children. I have also seen accounts in a recent medical journal, 
by some allopathic physicians, that they have been using calomel very simi- 
lar to Dr. Haney, in this disease. Therefore I have not dared to pass it by 
■without mention, as it may save many lives for future usefulness. 

11. Diphtheria— Remedy by the French Academy of Medi- 
cine. — "The vapor from the burning of a mixture of tar and spirits of turpen- 
tine, near the bed, it is said, will dissolve the false membrane which is so often 
fatal in this dreadful disease. If this simple remedy is complete, as the French 
Academy of Medicine is said to have declared, it should be widely published." 
American Messenger, October, I884. 

Remarks. — Notwithstanding there are two **is saids" in this, yet, as it is 
simple, and would not interfere with any other treatment, and obtaining it from 
a purely religious paper, which seldom touches anything of this kind, I have 
felt, from the knowledge of love of the effects of these articles, it should 
have my help on its way to a wider publication. Equal parts should be used, 
although they do not so state, thoroughly mixed, and pour a few drops from a 
tea-spoon upon hot coals, to keep up the fumes, is all that is needed. 

Blistering in Diphtheria— History of a Case at Black Rock, 
N. Y., Saved by It.— In the December number, 1884, of the Therapeutic 
Gazette, of Detroit, Mich., F. W. Bartlett, M. D., of Buffalo, reports the case of 
a man about 45 years old, to whom he was called, and who was very sick at the 
time, and continued to get worse for four days, when he considered it hope- 
less from the condition of the throat, and so informed his patient, who took 
it calmly, but asked to have something done to relieve the suffering of the 
stomach, for which he directed his wife to dip cloths in hot water, and 
wring out, then put on a few drops of turpentine, to be applied over the 
bowels; but in the confusion of such a case, expecting to lose her husband, 
she heated the turpentine, and saturated flannel with it, and laid it on, which he 
bore as long as he could, then violently flung it across the room, saying he 
"would rather die than suffer^ such agony." And when the wife saw what 
an inflammation she had caused, covered it with fresh lard, and waited the 
doctor's morning call; who found a blister {vesication, as M. D's most Ciiil it) a 
foot square, covered with a diphtheritic exudation, the throat better, and the 
patient saved. All I have to say further is, let others make similar mistakea 



528 DR^ CHASE'S RECIPES. 

in bad cases, and save their patients too. In other words, draw a blister in the 
regular way, in time, not to let the throat get beyond control. I would put a 
blister on both arms, breast and bowels too, if I thought it necessary to save 
my patient's life. 

12. Diphtheria, to Avoid by Diet —Pork Believed to be 
the Exciting Cause. — With an explanation as to this exciting cause of 
diphtheria, I will close the subject, having given a large number of the most 
popularly known remedies, although there are many writers who think that the 
abundant use of pork in our diet is a very fruitful source of this disease, I shall 
only quote from one. A recent medical correspondent of the Lancaster New 
Era argues at considerable length: *' That eating of pork is an inciting (arousing, 
stirring up,) cause of this terrible disease." His idea is that an unhealthy 
appetite is created by the use of so much pork, in the every-day diet of the 
country, uBtil the specific pork poison is manifested in the exudations depos 
its from the blood into the throat, which is the characteristic symptom in this 
disease. He especially advises parents not to allow their children to diet on 
pork, nor sausage, but fruit and vegetables in greater abundance. (Note 
13, p. 790.) 

Remarks. — Although beef, veal, lamb, chicken, etc., may be allowed to 
children generally, yet it would be well for parents during the prevalence of 
diphtheria in a neighborhood, to put their children upon a bread and milk and 
vegetable diet exclusively, lest their loss might be charged home to their neg- 
lect, which would not be a pleasant thought for after-consideration. 

13. Diphtheria— Closing Remarks Upon.— The author leaves the 
subject with his readers, believing that he has presented a larger number and 
more reliable remedies or recipes for the cure and prevention of diphtheria 
than are to be found in any other publication whatever; he also believes that if 
these recipes are well studied, and one or more of them adopted by the heads 
of households containing young children, and the articles obtained and kept on 
hand ready for use, night or day, nothing like the fatality will hereafter 
take place from diphtheria, as has heretofore been the case. I feel certain 
that there can be no drug store where some of the articles mentioned may 
not be obtained. Then the resi)onsibility rests with each one who shall 
have this knowledge, and yet neglect to use it. The author has done his duty, 
which is a great consolation to him. The same will also hold good upon many 
other subjects in this work. See "Disinfectants," to prevent this disease from 
spreading. 

1. SORE THROAT— The Good Old Grandmother's Gargle 
for. — Steep 1 medium-sized red pepper in }^ pt. of water, strain, and add }^ pt. 
of good vinegar, and a heaping tea-spoonful, each, of salt and pulverized alum, 
and gargle with it as often as needed. 

2. Sore Throat, New Gargle for.— In all recent inflammations, or 
colds, affecting the throat, a gargle made by putting a heaping tea-spoonful of 
the bi-carbonate of soda (common baking soda) into a glass of water, and gar 
gllng with it frequently, will be found exceedingly valuable. A tea-spoonful, or 
a little more, of it swallowed, will quickly relieve a tickling cough j also neu 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 5^9 

tralize the acidity of the stomach often arising after meals, water-brash, etc. 
But if it should irritate, weaken one-half or more. 

3. Sore Throat— Heat Strong Tea as a Garglo for Speedy 
Relief in. — It is well to know that sore throat can be speedily relieved by 
using strong, hot tea as a gargle. It is a convenient remedy and rather 8 
pleasant one. 

Remarks. — Hot water has proved valuable in many diseases of late, as dys 
pepsia, consumption, etc., taken internally before meals, which see, for these 



4. Sore Throat and Catarrh.— Gargle for. — Comp. spirits of 
lavender. 3^ oz., into a 4 oz. vial; put in also the carbonate of ammonia, 20 
grs. ; fill with distilled, or rain water. 

Directions. — Put 1 teaspoonful of this to % cup of warm, soft water and 
gargle with it two or three times daily; and if any catarrh, or nasal inflamma- 
tion, put into the hand, what it will hold, and snuff into the nostrils at each 
time. After the gargling and snuffing, a little vaseline, or cosmohne, mutton 
tallow, or some sweet oil, or sweet almond oil, should be introduced into each 
nostril with the finger. 

Remarks. — Follow this course faithfully, and for a considerable time, in 
catarrh, if any good is expected to result; also use occasionally some good 
cathartic to act freely, together with an alterative and tonic course of medicine. 

5. Sore Throat, Common Gargle for.— For common case of sore 
throat, a valuable gargle can generally be made at almost any dinner table. 

Directions. — Take 3^ pt. tumbler, or common goblet, and put into it a 
small salt cellar of salt (about 2 tea-spoonfuls), 3^ tea-spoonful of black pepper, 
and a little cayenne (3 or 4 little taps on the bottom of the cruet, or pepper-box 
containing it, will be sufficient; a tea-spoonful or two of pepper-sauce, if on the 
table, is better than the cayenne powder), then fill the tumbler with cider vine- 
gar and water, equal parts, stir well, a few times, and gargle with it often. 

Remxir-ks. — If you have alum and borax in the house, about ^ tea-spoon- 
ful of each, pulverized, may be put in, or if only one of them, 3^ tea-spoonful 
will improve the gargle. (Other gargles will be found in connection with the 
subject of diphtheria.) 

6. Sore Throat, Several Simple Remedies for. — The follow- 
ing are some of the most common, or simple, remedies for sore throat, easily 
obtained and often effectual: 

I. Salt and water is used by many as a gargle; but a Uttle alum and honey 
dissolved in sage tea is better. 

II. Others, a few drops of camphor on loaf sugar, which very often 
affords immediate relief. 

III. An application of cloths wrung out of hot water and applied to the 
neck, changed as often as it begins to cool, has gre&,t potency in removing in 
flammation in recent cases. 

IV. Borax the size of a pea in the mouth relieves hoarseness quickly 
(See also hoarseness, bronchitis, etc., for other remedi^,) 



530 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES, 

SORE NOSE — Akin to Erysipelas — Certain Cure.— I had & 

case of sore nose, a very bad case, which nothing in the ordinary line of treat 
ment would benefit at all, except for a very short time. The sufferer would 
cry out: " Cannot something be done to relieve this intolerable suffering," 
etc. Directions — I prepared a little stick, 3 or 4 inches in length, and wound 
it with 3 or 4 thicknesses of cotton cloth, wrapped with thread, and dipped this 
into the full strength muriated tincture of iron, and held it firmly, for )y^ min 
ute, or so, to each spot, and over the inflamed nose, and to the inner edges, 
where it was sorest. The first moment or two it smarted like fire, but I held 
it the more firmly and said never mind that, it won't be so bad next time. 
So night and morning, for 3 or 4 days, then once daily as much longer, made 
a perfect cure — now over 6 months, without the least return and no sign of 
soreness remaining. I should continue to apply for a month or more, if ne- 
cssary, or until cured. I gave him also internally 5 drops of the same tinc- 
ture 3 times daily in a little water. Of course he had an iron-colored nose, but 
a piece of lemon rubbed on a few times soon removed that ornamental shade 
and left him all right again, the same as it will remove recent iron rust spots 
from clothing. 

Sore Fingers of Printers, etc., to Cure and Blood Blisters 
to Prevent. — I. Generally a compositor's (type-setter's) sore fingers resull 
from lye, low cases, splinters, scratches in handling brass rule, paper cuts, type 
poison, etc., and often occasion loss of time, expensive doctoring and great 
pain. For these sores a correspondent writes: *' I have never lost an hour from 
business, nor been put to more than a trifling expense. Plentiful and frequent 
application of laudanum has been my panacea (cure all). It also cleanses, re- 
moves the soreness and rapidly heals old sores." 

II. Blood blisters may be prevented from forming by immediately rub 
bing the bruise briskly with any non-poisonous hard substance. — London P?io 
neiic Journal. 

Rimarks. — The fact here given as to the curative action of laudanum upon 
sore fingers, and old sores, is that laudanum alone would be valuable upon all 
ordinary chaps, or cracks upon the hands, lips, etc. , no matter from what cause 
they may have arisen, as the opium relieves the pain, and the alcohol in it stim- 
ulates the parts to heal. 

CARBUWCLE— Treatment Which Saves Pain and Soreness 
— Also Applicable to Boils. — Having just passed through a three weeks, 
siege with a six hole carbuncle, I feel competent to tell others how I saved 
myself much pain, soreness and suffering, although it is bad enough when all 
has been done that can be done for relief. 

What it might have proved without my mitigating treatment, I do not 
know; it was the agony that compelled me to adopt some plan of relief; hence- 
I took: 

I. A mild liniment, Mrs. Chase's, given in this book (any mild liniment 
will do), 2 ozs.; chloroform, 1 oz. ; laudanum, 1 oz. ; mixed. Shaken, when 
used and applied every hour or two, night and day. There were only short 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 531 

catches of sleep for about two weeks; after which, an hour or two was occa 
sionally obtained. 

After applying the above mixture freely at each time, I then applied the 
following anodyne, emollient, or softening mixture: 

II, Sweet oil, 7 drs. ; laudanum, 1 dr. ; mix. The application of the fore 
going mixtures would relieve very much of the agonizing pain, even before 1 
would be done applying the first; and the second kept the surface soft, as well 
as to help keep down the pain. (The same thing will be just as effectual for 
boils, I have not a doubt.) The situation was such that no poulticing could 
have been done, if desired, to hasten it; and even if it could, I have never 
known one under the poulticing process to subside in less than 5 or 6 weeks, 
while by the above process nearly all the pain and soreness subsided in 3 weeks. 

At one time I thought it was going to repeat itself: but by the application 
of the permanganate of potash, 1 dr. to 1 oz. of water, applied by rolling up a 
strip of cotton cloth, and tieing a bit of cord around it in the centre, the size of 
the roll being just to fill the mouth of the vial, by which means I could wet 
one end of the roll of cloth without spilling it upon the clothing (permanganate 
colors the clothes), and apply to the swelling, it was driven back, or scattered, 
and by taking an active cathartic dose of crab-orchard salts (any active cathartic 
will do the same) it was carried out of the system. 

2. Carbuncle, Specific for. — R. H. Johnson, in the Medical Review, 
says, he has found tannin a specific for carbuncle. He sprinkles the tannin 
upon the openings as long as it will dissolve ; and 24 hours after washes off with 
castile soap, and sprinkles it again. He claims it to soon heal up with but little 
pain. It is worthy of trial, as it can do no harm. 

BOILS.— Remedy Against their Continuance.— - Prof. Scud- 
der, in his work on Specific Medication, speaking of lime, says: Its specific 
use is in cases of furunculus (boil), and other inflammations of the cellular 
tissue (the cell-like tissue immediately under the skin) terminating in suppura- 
tion. Why it has this specific influence I do not propose to say, but I have 
proven it in scores of cases. Taken in a case in which boils are continually 
developed, the use of lime water will effect a radical cure. [The proper 
strength for lime water to be used in these cases, in fact, in all cases, is: stone 
lime, 4 ozs.; distilled water, 1 gal., or in these proportions. Slack the lime 
with a little of the water, then pour the rest of the water over it and stir; cover 
the bowl and set aside for three hours; then bottle and keep the liquor upon the 
lime, well corked, and use only the clear liquid as wanted.] See *' Milk Diet for 
Infants and Adults.". Dose— It is given in doses of a wine-glassful, 3 or 4 times 
a day. If too alkaline use additional water. 

This lime water is often very properly used with the milk fed to infants 
which have to be raised upon the bottle; a tea-spoonful to a bottle of milk, or suf 
flcient to prevent acidity of the stomach; and it is also valuable in Dyspepsia in 
adults when there are acid eructations of gas, or, as commonly called, belching or 
rifting of wind from the stomach, after eating. Dose — For adults in these 
dyspepsia cases, 3 or 4 table-spoonfuls to a bowl of milk; sufficient only Is 



532 JOB, CEASE'S RECIPES, 

needed to keep down the acidity. See " Dyspepsia, Milk and Lime Watei« 
Cure for." Lime water can often be borne by patients who cannot take thft 
salts of soda, or potash. This also proves its value and adaptation to the hmnan 
system. 

2. Boils— To Relieve the Pain of and to Scatter.— The pain of 
boils, it is said, can be relieved very much by frequently applying castor-oil on 
the parts. 

Painting a boil with tincture of iodine, it is also claimed, scatters them; 
but I prefer to scatter them by frequently applying a strong liniment. I have 
recently scattered two from my own neck in this way. I used Dr. Chase's 
golden oil, or strong camphor liniment; I think I applied it at least fifteen differ- 
ent times in the day, rubbing over the boil hard and long at each application, 
which scattered it, and is doing so again, at this writing, so that I see they arc 
in the system, and I have therefore made 1 qt. of the lime water (1 oz. stone 
lime to 1 qt.), and am going to use it, expecting I shall thus cleanse the blood 
and eradicate them— the boils from the system or blood. It did do it, as I hav« 
not had any more, or any indications of them, now over four months, after 
writing the above. 

3. Boils, Alterative Syrup for-— Blue flag and black cohosh root, 
each 1 oz. ; yellow dock root and the bark of the root of bitter-sweet, Peruvian 
bark, the bark of the root of sassafras and prickly ash berries, each ^oz.; 
pyrophosphate of iron, 2^ drs.; whiskey, ^ pt.; glycerine, 6 ozs.; water, 13 
ozs. Directions. — The barks, roots and berries are to be coarsely ground, or 
bruised, then steeped in water in a covered dish, to leave, when strained, 1 pt.; 
then add the glycerine, whiskey and pyrophosphate of iron. Dose — A tea- 
spoonful 4 times daily, at meals and at bed-time. 

Be7narks.—Th\s, is not only a valuable alterative in boils, but to follow the 
treatment of inflammations, after the acute stages have been overcome by cool- 
ing purgatives, such as salts, seidlitz powder or cream of tartar, attention to the 
skin, etc., especially so if there is a scrofulous tendency, or considerable debil* 
ity, shown by the loss of strength, flesh, etc. 

1. MILK TN DDLRRHEA, DYSENTERY, INCIPIENT 
CHOLERA, TYPHOID FEVER, ETC.— Considerable has lately been 
said in medical journals concerning the value of milk as a remedial agent in 
certain diseases. An interesting article upon this subject lately appeared in the 
London Milk Journal, in which it is stated, on the authority of Dr. Benjamin 
Clark, that in the East Indies warm milk is used to a great extent as a specific 
for Diarrhea. 

I. F<yr Diarrhea. — A pint every 4 hours will check the most violent di- 
arrhea, stomach-ache, incipient cholera and dysentery. The milk should never 
be boiled, but only heated sufficient to be agreeably warm, not too hot to drink. 
[The author would say 140' Fah. is as hot as one can take it comfortably with 
A tea-spoon.] Milk which has been boiled is unfit for use. He continues: It 
has never failed in curing in from 6 to 12 hours, and I have tried it, I should 
think, flft}^ times. I have also given it to a dying man who had been subject 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 533 

to dysentery 8 months, latterly accompanied by one continual diarrhesi pnd it 
acted on him like a charm. In 2 days his diarrhea was gone, in 3 weeks he be- 
came a hale, fat man, and now nothing that may hereafter occur will ever shake 
his faith in hot milk. 

II. For TypJioid Fever. — Another writer also communicates to the Med' 
ical Times and Gazette a statement of the value of milk in 26 cases of typhoid 
fever, in every one of which its great value was apparent, checking diarrhea, 
nourishing and cooling the body. 

III. For BeUlitating Diseases. — People suffering from disease require 
food quite as much as those in health, and much more so in certain diseases, 
where there is rapid waste of the system. Frequently all ordinary food, in 
some diseases, is rejected by the stomach, and even loathed by the patient; but 
nature, even in all disease, is beneficient, and has furnished a food that is bene= 
ficial — in some, directly curative. Such a food is milk. The writer. Dr. AleX' 
ander Yale, after giving particular observations upon the points above men^ 
tioned, viz. : Its action in checking diarrhea, its nourishing properties and its 
action in cooling the body says: " We believe that milk nourishes in fever, pro- 
motes sleep, wards off delirium, soothes the intestines, and in fine is the sine 
qua non (an indispensable — just the thing) in typhoid fever." 

rV. For Scarlet Fever. — The writer goes on to say he has lately tested the 
value of milk in scarlet fever, and learns that it is now recommended by the 
medical faculty in all cases of this often very distressing disease of children. 
He says: 

Give all the milk the patient will take, even during the period of greatest 
fever; it keeps up the strength of the patient, acts well upon the stomach, and 
is in every way a blessed thing in this sickness. Parents, remember it, and do 
not fear to give it if your dear ones are afflicted with this disease. 

2. Milk as a Medicine.— Under the head of "Milk as a Medicine," 
the American Journal of Medicine, of St. Louis, says that this article, once 
looked upon with distrust, has now become a valuable agent in treatment of 
disease, and is, on all hands, recommended by practitioners of medicine as 
being a safe and reliable article in the list of curables. Given warm it is 
declared to be almost a specific (positive cure) in diarrhea, stomach-ache, incipi- 
ent cholera and dysentery. It is also pronounced invaluable in typhoid 
fever. 

II. The Journal then quotes the sentence of Dr. Yale, given in III above, 
and closes by saying that he also agrees with the opinion of Dr. Benjamin 
Clark, in the London Milk Journal, given in I. 

Remarks. — I understand that the milk is not to be boiled, that it is to be 
heated only to allow its being drank without scalding the mouth or throat. 
There can be no doubt of its efficacy with such an amount of testimony from 
the medical profession in India, England and America. See also *' Treatment 
of Scarlet Fever with Sulphur," wherein I have recommended the milk to be 
also used. 

3. Milk Diet, with Lime Water— For Infants and Adults 
who have Weak Digestive Powers.— Dr. H., K. Chapman says that 



534 I>R CEASE'S RECIPES, 

milk and lime water is not only food and medicine at an early period of life» 
but also later, when, as in the case of infants, the functions of digestion 
and assimilation have been seriously impaired. A stomach taxed by gluttony, 
irritated by improper food, inflamed by alcohol, enfeebled by disease, or other 
wise unfitted for its duties, as is shown by the various symptoms attendant upon 
indigestion, dyspepsia, diarrhea, dysentery and fever, will resume its work, and 
do it energetically, on an exclusive diet of lime water and milk. A goblet of 
cow's milk to which 4 table-spoonfuls of lime water has been added, will agree 
with any person, however objectionable the plain article may be, will be friendly 
to the stomach when other food is apprehensive, and will be digested when all 
else fails to afford nourishment. Of this statement I have had positive proof in 
very many cases. The blood being thin, the nerves weak, the nutrition poor, 
the secretions defective, the excretions insuflBcient, the physician has at hand a 
remedy as common as the air, and as common, almost as water. In it all the 
elements of nutrition are so prepared by nature as to be^ readily adapted to the 
infant or the adult stomach, and so freighted with healing virtues as to work a 
cure where drugs are worse than useless. 

Bemarks. — It certainly needs no further re-marks to show the estimation 
that milk is now held in. Let it be used accordingly, with the lime water, and 
you will also be satisfied. 

4. Milk an Antidote and Preventive to Lead Poison. — The 
Journal de Medicine states, upon authority, that milk has been found to be an 
antidote and preventive to lead poisoning by those working in its manufacture. 
(Why not, then, for painters?) 

A quart a day was furnished to each man, after which no colic nor other 
harm to health occurred. 

The remedy is simple, easily obtained, and no doubt effectual. Used as a 
drink during the day would be the manner of taking it. See also its use in 
* 'Accidental Poisoning. ' ' 

5. Milk as an Aliment or Food. — So much has been said on the 
use of milk as a medicine in diseased conditions of the system, it is but proper 
to say it ought to enter into our daily food to a very much greater extent than 
it does. It is believed to be good for children; but I beg leave to say it is as 
good for adults as it is for children ; and if every family would adopt the old 
plan of corn-meal mush and milk for supper for everyone in thfe family, as we 
used to do in an earlier day, the general health of the people would be better 
than it is. If it produces costiveness, in any case, put in a little lime water, or 
a little baking soda; but with the mush there is no danger of this. 

6. Milk, Hot, as a Restorative after Fatigue. — A glass of hot 
milk, when one is fatigued, is so refreshing and strengthening it will astonish 
the one who takes it. A supper, made with a couple slices of toasted bread in 
a bowl of hot milk, is very satisfactory in the absence of the mush mentioned 
above. 

1. SCARLET FEVER«-Successfiil Treatment of.— Dr. Henry 
pigeon writes to the London Lancet as follows; 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 



535 



** The marvellous success which has attended my treatment of scarlet fever 
by sulphur induces me to let my medical brethren know of my plan, so that 
they may he able to supply the same remedy without delay. All the cases in 
which I used it, were very marked, and the epidermis (outer or scarfskin) on the 
arms, in each case, came away like the skin of a snake. The following was 
the exact treatment followed in each case/ 

" The patients were thoroughly anointed twice daily with sulphur ointment 
[the sulphur ointment used was made by the London Pharmacopoeia as follows: 
sulphur, 4 ozs. ; lard, % lb. ; oil of bergamot, 20 minims (drops); mixed]; giving 
5 to 10 grains of sulphur in a little jam, or jelly. 3 times a day, according to 
the age of the child and severity of the case. SuflScient sulphur was also 
burned, twice daily (on coals on a shovel), to fill the room with the fumes, and, 
of course, was thoroughly inhaled by the patient. 

" Under this mode of treatment each case improved immediately, and none 
was over 8 days in making a complete recovery; and I firmly believe in each; 
it was prevented from spreading by the treatment adopted. Having had a large 
experience in scarlet fever last year and this, I feel some confidence in my own 
judgment, and I am of the opinion that the very mildest cases I ever saw do 
not do half as well as bad cases do by the sulphur treatment, and as far as I 
can judge sulphur is as near a specific (positive cure) for scarlet fever as posk 
sible." 

Remarks. — I can see no reason ^ly the milk, as indicated under the head 
of milk in diarrhea, dysentery, etc., may not be given with the sulphur treat- 
ment; I believe both to be good; and as I see the m^edical journals speak with 
such confidence of Dr. Pigeon's sulphur treatment, I place also great confi- 
dence in it, and recommend it most heartily. 

2. Scarlet Fever, Sulphurous Acid Treatment of.— Dr. L. 
Waterman, of Indianapolis, Ind., in an epidemic there, in 1876, gives his expe- 
rience in the use of sulphurous acid. He says: 

"I early adopted an anti-zymotic (anti-poisoning) principle, the administra- 
tion of 10 to 30 drops, every 2, 3, or 4 hours, of sulphurous acid, diluted, 
in a little water. I treated eleven severe cases. The ten treated after its adop- 
tion recovered. '* 

3. Scarlet Fever, Simple Remedy, or Warm Lemonade for. 

— An eminent physician says he cures 99 out of every 100 cases of scarlet fever 
by giving the patient warm lemonade with gum arabic dissolved in it. A cloth 
wrung out in hot water and laid upon the stomach should be removed as rapidly 
as it becomes cool. 

Remarks. A writer in Good Health gives the philosophy of the above 
treatment, with the warm lemonade, with an addition (which I know to be val- 
uable), the wet hot sheet, or pack, over or around the whole body, guaranteeing 
that not one in one hundred will die of scarlet fever, if this treatment is pro^ 
perly carried out. He says, 

4. Scarlet Fever, Unnecessary for a Child to die with it.— 
" It is as unnecessary for a child to die of scarlet fever, as it is that it should be 
blind with cataract. Let us see: At any time before the body has finished itf 
ineffectual struggle we are able to help it, not by wonderful medicines, but by 
the knowledge of anatomy, and the application of common sense, -s^ * * « 
Undress the child and place it in bed at the very first sign of sickness. Giveiti, 
jil it has already fever« sourish warm lemonade, with some gum arabic in it 



536 DK CHASE' 8 RECIPES, 

Then cover its abdomen with some dry flannel. Take a well folded bed sheet 
and put it in boiling water; wring it out and put this over the whole body and 
wait. The hot cloth will perhaps require repeated heating; according to the 
severity of the case and its stage of progress. Perspiration will commence in the 
child in from 10 minutes to 2 hours. The child then is saved; it soon falls 
asleep. The hot, wet sheet must be continued, however, till perspiration takes 
place. Soon after the child awakes it shows slight symptoms of returning in- 
clinations for food; help its bowels, if necessary, vdih injections of oil, soap 
and water, and its recovery will be as steady as the growth of a green-house 
plant, if well treated. Of course if the Child is already dying nothing can 
save it. With this treatment I will guarantee that not one in a hundred chil- 
dren with scarlet fever will die.'* (Note 14, p. 790.) 

Bemarks. — I once succeeded in curing scarlet fever in one of my own chil- 
dren, before I had read medicine, by the cold pack, or sheet, but I should not 
try it again — I know the hot is better — the strain or struggle of the system 
being much less, and consequently the most safe and satisfactory. There is no 
doubt of the value of the foregoing treatment, but any of the others may be 
tried, according to the conveniences to be obtained in different places. 

5. Scarlet Fever and Small Pox— Successful Treatment.— 
Dr. W. Fields, of "Wilmington, Delaware, says to one of the medical journals: 

"Having had much experience in the cure of scarlet fever and small pox 
of the most malignant type, I would thank you, for the sake of humanity, to 
publish a recipe, which, if faithfully carried out, will cure 45 cases out of every 
50, without calling on a physician. 

I. Scarlet Fever. — " For adults give 1 table-spoonful of brewers' yeast in 
3 table-spoonfuls of water, 3 times a day; and if the throat is much swollen gar- 

?le with the yeast, and apply the yeast to the throat as a poultice; mix with 
ndian meal. Use plenty of catnip tea to keep the eruption out on the skin for 
several days. 

II. Small Pox. — *' Use the above doses of yeast 3 times a day, and milk 
diet throughout the disease. Nearly every case can be cured without leaving a 
pock mark." 

Bemarks. — I have had this used, in scarlet fever, with very great satisfaction. 

6. Scarlet Fever— Length of Time Dangerous to Others.— 
In this disease the parent and the school teacher are often concerned to know 
how long a time must elapse before it is safe to admit those who have had the 
disease to mingle with other children, or with the family, and go to school. 

For a month, at least, the body of a scarlet fever patient is casting off 
scales, or particles, from the skin. The nose, throat, bowels and kidneys are 
also throwing off poisonous matter for this length of time, which will commu- 
nicate the disease to others. The chief danger, however, is from the skin, as 
this is the main outlet for the blood poison to escape, and every scale or parti- 
cle of dry dust from the skin carries the infection. 

Therefore greasing the patient, by rubbing a bacon rind over them, which, 
by some, has been recommended as beneficial to the patient, will certainty do 
this good, i. e. it will keep these minute scales from rising into the air, and thus 
prevent the communication of the disease to others from this source. But a 
Dr. Chapin, in a communication to the Brief, of St. Louis, informs its readers 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 537 

that he has used the ham fat (as he calls the bacon rind) in every case for 20 
years, and has lost but few patients since using it, and must have treated some 
hundreds, and gives the following as his plan; "As soon as I diagnose (i. e., 
determine it to be) a case of scarlet fever, I have the patient put qu Canton flan 
nel, or better, if in winter, fine all wool underclothing; then cut a piece of rind 
from a pretty fat, fresh smoked ham, with a half inch of the fat upon it; then 
warm the hand, also the slice of ham, rub the hand on the fat, and then on the 
patient, till they are well covered, except the face. (The author cannot see why 
the fat may not be rubbed directly upon the surface, rather think it is the best 
plan, then rub it in with the hand.) Do this night and morning as long as the 
eruptions and fever continue; put them in bed, cover up warm and give as 
much cold water as they like. (I prefer the warm lemonade if agreeable to the 
child, as named above in Ko, 3.) The greasing is very satisfactory, allaying 
the burning and itching, which are so annoying." (See also the sulphur oint 
ment in No. 1 of scarlet fever; note for making it.) 

7. Scarlet Fever— To Prevent its Spread.— Scarlet fever has been 
so prevalent and so fatal, for several years past, it has become of the utmost 
importance to prevent its spreading in schools as w^ell as in families, and the 
above thoughts and statements being so fully corroborated by the following cir- 
cular, prepared by the Boston Board of Health, and sent to every house in that 
city, I have deemed it best to give it in full. It says: 

I. " Scarlet fever is like small pox in its power to spread rapidly from 
person to person. It is highly contagious (catching). The disease shows its 
first signs in about one week after exposure, as a general rule, and persons who 
escape the illness during a fortnight after exposure may feel themselves safe 
from attack. Scarlet fever, scarlatina, canker, rash and rash fever, are names 
of one and the same dangerous disease. 

II. •* When a case of scarlet fever occurs in any family, the sick person 
should be placed in a room apart from the other inmates of the house (an upper 
room is best), and should be nursed as far as possible by one person only. The 
sick chamber should be well ventilated and well warmed ; its furniture should 
be such as will permit of cleansing without injury, and all extra articles, such 
as window drapery and woolen carpets, should be removed from the room. 
The family should not mingle with other people. Visitors to ^n infected house 
should be warned of the presence of a dangerous disease therein, and children 
especially should not be admitted. 

III. " On recovery the sick person should not mingle with the well until 
the roughness of the skin, due to the disease, shall have d'isappcared. A month 
is considered an average period during which isolation is needed. The clothing 
before being worn or used by the patient or the nurse, should be cleansed by 
boihng for at least one hour, or if that cannot be done, by free and prolonged 
exposure to out door air and sunlight. The walls of the room should be dry 
rubbed, and the cloths used for that purpose should be burned v/ithout previ- 
ous shaking. The ceiling should be scraped and whitewashed, the floor should 
be washed with soap and water, and carboHc acid may be added to the water, 
1 pt. to 3 or 4 gals. The infected clothing should be cleansed by itself, and not 
sent to the laundry. (Note 15, p. 790.) 

IV. "In cases of death from scarlet fever, the funeral services should be 
strictly private, and the coi'pse should not be exposed to view. Because chiU 
dren are especially liable to take and to spread scarlet fever, and because 

C.R.-35 



538 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

schools afford a free opportunity for this, the Board of Health has excluded 
from school every child from any family in which a case of the disease has 
occurred, and has decreed that the absence shall continue four weeks from the 
beginning of the attack, except in cases subject to the discretion of the Board, 
and that the scholar to be re-admitted to his school-room must have the certifi- 
cate of a physician that the required time has passed." 

Remarks. — I think the above directions are so plainly given that Ihey will 
be readily understood, and if properly followed out, the spread of this disease 
will be almost, if not wholly prevented. I will say, however, that the use of 
the carbolic acid is not as much used as a disinfectant as formerly. See " Cop- 
peras Solution of the National Board." This and zinc solution will answer for 
all purposes, and are not only cheap, but absolutely reliable. 

1. TYPHOID FEVER — Treatment in Its More Malignant 
Character.— The malignant character of this disease not being as prevalent in 
the North as in the South, I will first give the treatment used by Dr. J. J. Jones, 
of Conway Station, Ark., reported through the Medical Brief, of St. Louis, who 
has treated this disease in all its grades for over 25 years. When it takes on its 
malignant character of dysentery or pneumonia, which are inflammatory and 
dangeroois if not properly met or treated in their commencement, he said that 
after testing various modes of treatment, he adopted the following: 

I. First cleanse the alimentary canal with syrup of rhubarb and bi-carbon- 
ate of soda. 

IL Follow this with spirits of turpentine, 30 drops; oil of sassafras, G 
drops; tinct. opium (laudanum) 25 drops; mix into well beaten whites of two 
eggs well sweetened with loaf sugar. Dose — Give an adult 1 table-spoonful of 
this emulsioa every 3 hours. 

III. If the pulse is full and firm, and over 100 per minute, give the fol- 
lowing: Tincture of gelseminum, 1 oz. ; fluid extract of aconite (of the root 
is best), % dr. ; spirits of niter, 23^ drs. ; mix. Dose — Give 10 to 15 drops, for an 
adult, every 3 hours, until the pulse drops below 100. [The author would say, 
keep the pulse under 100, giving this alternately with the emulsion — first one, 
then, 1% hours after, the other; but these drops must not be continued to 
reduce the pulse much below 100 at the first. If it does this, lessen the dose, or 
make it 4 or 5 hours apart.] 

lY. To control the temperature (heat of the surface). If it runs very high, 
which it frequently does, we resort to the wet sheet pack, as It is an important 
agent in the successful treatment of typhus and typhoid fevers. Use vinegar 
and spirits of camphor in place of water to wet the sheet, as it is much more 
sedative (calming, allaying irritation and pain), and less dangerous than water. 
After the pulse and temperature is brought below 100, we give large doses of 
tinct. of iron (muriated tinct. of iron is meant, and 15 to 20 drops would be 
large enough, once in 3 or 4 hours), checking the diarrhea, which is so common 
in typhoid fever. Alternate this (the iron tincture) with pure hard cider or 
lemonade. Diet: dried-beef tea, and milk gruel seasoned with pepper; give 
«gg-nog if there are pneumonic symptoms. (Note 16, p. 791.) 

Remarks. — It would be well to say here, see "Use of Milk in Diarrhea^ 




INDIAN TURNIP 

(See Description ) 
Tills lu'rb is used in Coughs, Consnnipfi,),! an.l Asllinia, also in 
Colic and ]\iijis in tiie Tioweis. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 5391 

Dysenteiy, etc." I also say that my own plan has been to sponge the whole 
surface with bay rum and water (equal parts), sufficiently often to keep down 
the excessive heat; and if bay rum is too expensive, use whiskey and water — 
warm, if preferred by the patient; or vinegar and spirits of camphor will be 
good, if the heat is not too excessive. The bay rum, however, is more agree- 
able in flavor, especially for use about the face and hands. The patient can do 
this face sponging as often as the heat demands it, keeping a dish of the mix- 
ture and a small sponge near for the purpose. If the sponging, in place of the 
wet sheet, is resorted to, let it be done as often as the comfort of the patient 
demands it — doing it under the bed clothes, to avoid any exposure to cold air. 

The lemonade recommended by Dr. Jones, or some of the drinks for fever 
patients in other parts of this work, would be very desirable; but what he calls 
"pure hard cider," unless reduced with cold water, would generally, I think, 
be a little too " hard; " however, it can soon be ascertained by trial. Whatever 
the patient craves in the line of drink or food, I believe in allowing moderately; 
and never to refuse even cold water right from the well or spring, as old allo- 
pathy used to do in the years " auld lang syne," by which, I have not a doubt, 
thousands of persons, burning up with fever, have lost their lives, where, if 
water had been allowed, they might just as well have been sa^^ed to their friends 
and usefulness. So well satisfied am I of this, that I cannot but give an inci- 
dent reported recently by a Dr. Fairchild while lecturing in New York. Touch- 
ing upon the old plan of the doctors not allowing water to fever patients, he 
gives the case of his uncle in the South, while slavery was in force, as follows: 

"My own uncle, for one, lay, as we supposed, at the point of death. 

"A trusty old colored man, his watchman, was called to his bed about mid- 
night. Speaking just above a whisper, he said: 

" 'Abe, I am going to ask of you just one last request- WiU you grant it? * 

" 'Yes, massa, anything you ask, I do.' 

" * Take the old wooden jug; go to the spring back of the barn, fill it vdth 
cold water and bring it to me quick.' 

" 'Oh, massa, massa, anything else you ask, I'll do. Do you know what 
missus and doctor said? — * no water, no water.' ' 

" 'Abe, you go; if you don't and I live, I'll shoot you dead.' 

"After deliberating for a moment, he said, 'Massa, I go.' 

" It was brought to him. He drank his fill. By morning every drop was 
gone. The fever broke. He fell into a quiet, peaceful sleep, and was soon 
restored to health. And not until then, was any one told what cured him. 

" Such examples as these finally changed the system of treating fevers. In 
this specific disease common sense is, at last, master of the situation. " 

It is to be hoped that such a condition of suffering and final death, as above 
spoken of, may never be allowed to gain the ascendency with any class of phy- 
sicians again. 

2. Typhoid Fever, the Value of Coffee in.— Dr. Guillasse, of 
the French Navy, on typhoid fever, says: "Coffee has given us unhoped for 
satisfaction; after having dispensed it, we find, to our great surjirise, that its 
action is as prompt as it is decisive. No sooner have our patients taken a few 
table-spoonfuls of it than their features become relaxed, and they come to their 
senses. The next day the improvement is such that we are tempted to look 
upon coffee as a specific (positive cure) for typhoid fever. Under its influence 



540 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

the stiipor is dispelled, and the patient rouses from the state of somnolency in 
which he has been since the invasion of the disease. Soon all the functions 
take their natural course, and he enters upon convalescence." Dose — Dr. Guil- 
lasse gives to an adult 2 or 3 table-spoonfuls of strong, black coffee every two 
hours, alternated with 1 or 2 tea-spoonfuls of claret or Burgundy wine. A little 
lemonade or citrate of magnesia should be taken daily, and after awhile qui- 
nine. From the fact that malaria and cerebral fever appear first, i. e., a gen- 
eral prostration, with head, or brain fever, accompanied with stupor, or great 
tendency to sleep, somnolency, from the Latin somnus, to sleep. The doctor 
regards typhoid fever as a nervous disease, and the coffee acting on the nerves 
is peculiarly indicated in the early stages before local complications arise. 

DISINFECTANTS FOR ALL CONTAGIOUS DISEASES-I OR 

THE SICK-ROOM, BODY AND BED-CLOTHING, 

WATER-CLOSETS, SEWERS, ETC. 

The following instructions were published in the Hospital Gazette by the 
National Board of Health, which was composed of some of the most promi- 
nent men in the medical profession, as will be seen by the names accompanying 
the instructions. 

" Disinfection is the destruction of the poisons of infectious and contagious 
diseases. 

" Deodorizers, or substances which destroy smells, are not necessarily dis- 
infectants, and disinfectants do not necessarily have an odor. 

''Disinfection cannot compensate for want of cleanliness^nor of ventilation. 

1. Disinfectants to be Eniployed.—I. **Roll sulphur (brimstone) 
for fumigation, 

II. Copperas Solution. — " Sulphate of iron (copperas) dissolved in water 
in the proportion of 1% lbs. to 1 gal. ; for soil, sewers, etc. 

[The author, during the present summer, (in the month of August, 1882,) 
dissolved 3 lbs. of common copperas in a common wooden pail, holding about 
23^ or 3 gals., by pouring on hot water, and ■9\ith an old dipper threw it all 
about on the pri\-y used by about 15 persons, which so completely deodorized 
and disinfected it tjiat it required no more until late in the season.] 

III. Zinc Solution. — Sulphate of zinc and common salt, dissolved together 
in water in the proportions of 4 ozs. sulphate and 2 ozs. of salt to 1 gal. ; for 
clothing, bed linen, etc. 

" Note.— Carbolic acid is not included in the above list for the following 
reasons: It is very difficult to determine the quality of the commercial article, 
and the purchaser can never be certain of securing it of proper strength ; it is 
expensive, when of good quality, and experience has shown that it must be 
employed in comparatively large quantities to be of any use; besides it is liable, 
by its strong onor, to give a false sense of security. (Note 17, p. 791.) 

2. How to Use Disinfectants.— I. '' In the Sick Rooin.'^Tha mo&i 
valuable agents are fresh air and cleanliness. The clothing, towels, bed liiicu, 
etc., should, on removal from the patient, and before they are taken from the 
room, be placed in a pail or t\ib of the zinc solution, boiling hot if possible. 
All discharges should either be received in vessels containing "tlie copperas solu 
tion, or. when this is impracticable, should be immediatelv covered with tba 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 54 1 

solution. All vessels used about the patient should be cleansed or rinsed with 
the same. Unnecessary furniture — especially that which is stuffed — carpets 
and hangings, should, when possible, be removed^ from the room at the outset; 
otherwise they should remain for subsequent fumigation, as next explained. 

II. " Fumigation. — Fumigation with sulphur is the only practical method 
for disinfecting the house. For this reason the rooms to be disinfected must 
be vacated. Heavy clothing, blankets, bedding, and other articles which can- 
not be treated with the zinc solution, should be opened and exposed during 
fumigation, as next directed. Close the rooms tightly as possible, place the 
sulphur in iron pans supported upon bricks placed in wash-tubs containing a 
little water, set it on fire by hot coals or with the aid of a spoonful of alcohol, 
and allow the room to remain closed 24 hours. For a room about 10 feet square 
at least 2 lbs. of sulphur should be used; for larger rooms, proportionally in- 
creased quantities. (Note 18, p. 791.) 

III. ''Premises. — Cellars, yards, stables, gutters, privies, cesspools, water- 
closets, drains, sewers, etc., should be frequently and liberally treated with the 
copperas solution. No. 2. The copperas solution is easily prepared by hanging 
a basket containing about 60 lbs. of copperas, in a barrel of water. [This 
would be 1% lbs. to the gallon, or about that. It should all be dissolved.] 

IV. " Body and Bed-Clothing, etc. — It is best to burn all articles which 
have been in contact with persons sick with contagious or infectious diseases. 
Articles too valuable to be destroyed should be treated as follows: 

"(a.) Cotton, linen, flannels, blankets, etc., should be treated with the 
boiling hot zinc solution; introduce piece by piece; secure thorough wetting, 
and boil for at least half an hour. 

"(5.) Heavy woolen clothing, silks, furs, stuffed bed-covers, beds, and 
other articles which cannot be treated with the zinc solution, should be hung in 
the room during the fumigation, their surfaces thoroughly exposed, and the 
pockets turned inside out. Afterward they should be hung in the open air, 
beaten and shaken. Pillows, beds, stuffed mattrasses, upholstered furniture, 
etc., should be cut open, the contents spread out and thoroughly fumigated. 
Carpets are best fumigated on the floor, but should afterward be removed to the 
open air and thoroughly beaten. 

V. " Corpses. — Corpses should be thoroughly washed with a zinc solution 
of double strength; should then be wrapped in a sheet wet with zinc solution, 
and buried at once. Metallic, metal-lined, or air-tight coffins should be used 
when possible, certainly when the body is to be transported for any considera- 
ble distance. The following named gentlemen composed the board: George P. 
Barker, M. D., University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia; C. F. Chandler, M. 
D., College of Physicians and Surgeons, Health Department, New York; Henry 
Draper, M. D., University of the city of New York; Edward G. Janeway, M. 
D., Bellevue Medical College, Health Department, New York; Ira Remson, M. 
D., Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md. ; S. O. Vanderpoel, M. D., 
Albany Medical College, Albany, N. Y.; Health Department, New York» 
Health Officer of the Port of New York." 

Remarks. — Certainly no commendation of mine is needed to give strength 
to these instructions, as the most implicit confidence should be placed in them, 
coming, as they do, from the highest authority in the United States upon mat- 
ters of this kind. I will add, however, that no time should be lost in using 
them as soon as an occasion calls for them. The copperas solution I have 
found entirely satisfactory. See also "Note," following Dr. Scott's treatment 
of diphtheria, upon the permanganate of potash as a disinfectant; also see the 
"Nitrate of Lead as a Disinfectant in Small-pox," and also the " Use of Yeast 
and a Milk Diet in Scarlet Fever and Small-pox." It is well to keep al) these 



542 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

valuable things before the mind, to be able to save pain and suffering of our 
fellow creatures. 

1. SMALL-POX— A Certain Cure. — Wm. Grandy, of Detroit, 
commanicated the following item of INIr. Hines' to the Detroit Tr-ibune, which 
he had seen in the Toronto Weekly Globe, with these remarks: 

"Small-pox being so fatal and so much feared, an unfailing remedy like 
the following, so simple and so safe, once discovered, ought to be brought to 
the knowledge of the masses without hesitation or delay." 

"I am willing," says Edward Hines, "to risk my reputation as a public 
man if the worst case of small-pox cannot be cured in three days simply by 
cream of tartar. This is the sure and never-failing remedy: Cream of tartar, 1 
oz., dissolved in boiling water, 1 pt. ; to be drank when cold, at short intervals. 
It can be taken at any time and is a preventative as well as a curative. It is 
known to have cured thousands of cases without fail. I have myself restored 
hundreds by this means. It never leaves a mark, never causes blindness, and 
always prevents tedious lingering." (Note 19, p. 791.) 

Remarks. — Although this seems to be very strong language, yet I have never 
seen it disputed, nor have I seen by any reports of cases that it has been adopted 
in this country; but, as it is deemed very important to keep the bowels in asolvent 
condition in this disease, no better and no safer medicine can be adopted for 
this purpose. Let it be used, by all means. 

2. Small-Pox— A Cure for, or Relief in. — As the prevention or 
cure of this disease is a question that concerns every person, we take the fol 
lowing from the New York Journal of Commerce, one of the most conservative 
and reliable dailies published in this country 

" A lady, the mother of six children, had often sought relief for a pain in 
the back by taking saltpeter and brandy. She was exposed to the small-pox 
and contracted the disease. The premonitory symptoms were violent fever, 
severe pain in the head and excruciating pain in the region of the kidneys. A 
physician was called during the night, but in doubt as to the nature of the dis 
ease, though suspecting it to be a case of small-pox, he made no prescription, 
promising to return early next morning. The fever and pain increasing, she 
begged her husband to prepare for her the old prescription of saltpeter and 
brandy. The brandy was not to be had, but he crushed a piece of saltpeter 
as large as a common white bean. This she took in a tea-spoonful of cold 
water. Feeling better, the dose was once or twice repeated. Pain soon sub- 
sided and she slept well during the remainder of the night and awakened feel- 
fng perfectly well. She had 60 well defined pustules in her face, but they were 
but slightly inflamed and not at all painful. The developments of small-pox 
on her entire person were in number and appearance in keeping with those on 
her face. In due time all her children and her husband were affected, as she 
had been, by fever and pain in the head and back. They received the same 
treatment with the same favorable result. Several families caught the disease, 
used the same remedy, and in every case the result was favorable. " 

Remarks. — Not long after preparing the above given, I saw a report that 
"Mexican doctors were curing small-pox in 3 days, and no marks left," by the 
use of cream of tartar and water, which would go to strengthen the idea that 
Mr. Hines' treatment above given is reliable. 

3. Small-Pox Pitting, to Prevent.— It is well known that patients 
in rooms that are well lighted, pit very much more than in darkened rooms. I 
should, then, have the room as dark as possible for small pox patients; and not 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 543 

only this, but should cover the face, neck and hands with black cambric, or 
muslin, cut and made into suita jle shape to keep off, or out, all possible rays of 
light. (The rays that make the chemical changes in photographing are absorbed 
into the pus, so changing it as to produce the deep pitting.) Certainly, then, 
no trouble, nor inconvenience, necessary to avoid this should be considered for 
a moment, to save a life-long annoyance, that none of us would like to have 
placed upon us by the terrible pitting we often see. Then take all these pre^ 
cautions and avoid it; certainly not overlooking the yeast and milk diet, before 
named; or pursue the following plan, as practiced in China: 

4. Small-Pox, to Prevent Pitting, Practiced in the English 
Army in China. — It is very simple and easily followed, and if a blister on 
the arm of a diptheritic patient will draw off the irritation from the throat, as 
it has done, why should not this cause the small-pox eruption to come out on 
such parts ? It is done in this way: When the fever, which always precedes 
the eruption, is at its highest, and before the eruption appears, rub the"chest 
with croton oil and tartar emetic ointment, which causes the whole eruption to 
appear on that part of the body, to the relief of the face ; and as it is claimed 
also to cause a full eruption to appear, it prevents its attack upon internal 
organs, which is usually fatal. It is claimed by the German Reformed Messeri' 
ger to be done in the English army in China by general order. It was reported 
through the Medical Brief, 1883, page 550, by J. A. Proctor, M. D., of Union 
City, Ind. It is worthy of trial. 

5. Small-Pox, the Nitrate, or Chloride, of Lead as a Dis- 
infectant in. — The mode of preparing and using the nitrate, or chloride, of 
lead, as a disinfectant, is from the Physician and Pharmacist, as follows: Chlo 
ride of lead is said to be the most powerful, safe and economical deodorizer 
and disinfectant known. To prepare it for use, on a small scale, for ordinary 
purposes, take nitrate of lead, % dr. and dissolve it in hot water, 1 pt. ; dissolve 
also 3^ oz. of common salt in water, 2 galls. , and mix the two solutions, which 
makes the chloride of lead, in solution, ready for use. A cloth wet with this 
and hung up in a room filled with a fetid atmosphere, will sweeten it instantly, 
and the solution thrown into a water-closet, sink or drain, will produce the same 
effect. It is not carbonic acid, but the sulphite of hydrogen and ammonium, 
which are eliminated with the breath and through the pores of the skin of the 
living body, that makes people who are exposed to such an atmosphere so de 
pressed, and which, when highly concentrated, develops typhus poison, which 
causes, or at least aids, in developing fevers of a low grade, or typhoid charac- 
ter. Nitrate of lead is in dry crystals, and is sold according to its quality at 18 
to 25 cts. per pound, which would make several hundred gallons of solution of 
chloride of lead. (Note 15, p. 790.) 

Remarks. — Then let this, or those of the National Board of Health above, 
be used as freely as necessity insures the purification of the sick room, in all 
contagious diseases, cess-pools, water-closets, etc. , and thus not only avoid the 
spreading of contagious, but prevent the development of the disease by the 
uoisonous effluvia arising from these places. 



544 DR- CEASE'S RECIPES, 

e . Small-Pox, Prevented by Vaccination.-— Dr. Woolsey reported 

the case in the Pacific Medical and Surgical tjournal as follows: "Small-pox 
occurred in a Chinese boarding house, at a jute factory, containing seven hun- 
dred and ten persons, under the same roof. Seven were sick, one of whom 
died, when all were vaccinated, and no other case occurred, thus exemplifying 
the protective power of vaccination, or of some very remarkable coincident." 
Remarks. — Webster says "coincident" is having coincidence {i. e.,some 
circumstance), agreeing, corresponding, consistent. I have italicised the word 
consistent merely to show how inconsistent it would be to suppose that any 
other circumstance could have given such protective power, except the vaccina 
tion. Then I think I have said enough when I say there cannot be a reasonable 
doubt but that vaccination is not only a protection, but that it is also safe ; and 
therefore it ought to be adopted and insisted upon by boards of health, and also 
by parents and guardians. 

7 . Small-Pox, the Origin of Vaccination for.— Upon the question 
of vaccination, I will give an item from Leonard's Medical Journal, of Detroit, 
Mich., Oct., 1882, as to the origin of this practice; which, by this item, it seems 
must now be given to woman — the milkmaid instead of Dr. Jenner, as hereto 
fore accredited. That is, his mind was capable of grasping or comprehending 
the philosophy of the fact communicated by the maid, and out of that he Dr 
Jenner, worked out the practice of vaccination which has saved milhons of 
lives, no doubt; but it should also teach us, what some physicians have alraady 
claimed to be important, the fact that virus from the cow or some young and 
healthy animal should be used to vaccinate with, and not the virus from the 
human subject, which, it has been claimed, has communicated the disease to 
those vaccinated with it. Jenner, no doubt, used the virus from the cow of the 
"maid," Let others do the same from other cows. The poetry, it is claimed 
by the above named journal, is founded upon fact; but if it is not, it sho.v.> 
%hQ ereater power of the rhymer's imagination. It is as follows? 

" Where are you going, my pretty milkmaid?" 

" To see Doctor Jenner," the milkmaid said, 

"I have such a cough, and it bothers me so, 
I promised Jack Robin for sure that I'd go 

For a draught from the Doctor to-day." 
And she nodded her head with so saucy a smile, 
That no one would think, who was looking the while. 
That she needed the Doctor, his pills or his plaster, 
I doubt she could swear that she did, if you asked her; 
That sunny, bright morning in May, 

Ah' how little she thought, that unthinking young lass. 
While lier little pink feet went atrip o'er the grass, 
If Jack Robin had not been so ti-ue to his fancy, 
As to fear the least whisper of harm to his Nancy, 

The great loss 'twould have been to us all. 
But so it has proved such a number of times, 
As i have not tiie space to recount in rhymes. 

Great events have beginnings so smali 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 545 

Well! to keep by my milkmaid (as long as I can), 
When she'd courtesied her best to the medical man, 
And had told (heaven bless her) how badly she felt. 
With such pouting red hps, and such ruddy good health, 

As no doctor could hope to improve; 
She sat down to await his compounding her pill, 
And their chat led along to the terrible ill 

That the small-pox was threatening to prove. 

Doctor Jenner looked grave when she mentioned the matter; 
He thought it too bad for so careless a chatter; 
But saucy young Nancy had nothing to dread, 
'But few of the milkmaids would get it," she said, 

"For their hands had been sore from the cows. 
And altho' it was horrid to milk when the beast 
Had her bag all broken out, it was certain, at least. 

To keep the small-pox from the house." 

I hope Doctor Jenner, that morning in May, 
When he finished her pills and then sent her away, 
Remembered enough of the lass and the stuff 

Not to give her a dose for a cow; 
For his mind went far off 
From the girl and the cough; 

But what does it matter, just now? 
For her few simple words, while she waited. 
Oh ! think with how much they were freighted. 
When Jenner's quick mind they awakened, to find 
How science could conquer the foe. 
And gave every nation that blessed Vaccination 

That takes out the sting from the blow." 



1. NEURALGIA— German Cure of a Very Bad Case.— A tea 

and poultice, made from tlie leaves of our common field thistle, is reported to 
have cured a person who had suffered horrible pains from neuralgia. Failing 
to obtain relief in this country, and hearing of a noted physician in Germany 
who invariably cured the disease, he crossed the ocean and visited Germany for 
treatment. He was permanently cured after a short sojourn, and the doctor 
freely gave him the remedy as above given. Directions and Dose — The 
leaves are macerated (soaked or steeped in water to become very soft) and used 
on the parts afflicted, as a poultice, while a small quantity of the leaves are 
boiled down to the proportion of a quart to a pint, and a small wine-glassful 
of the decoction drank before each meal. 

Remarks. — The gentleman says: "I have never known it to fail of giving 
relief, while in almost every case it has effected a cure, " It is certainly simple, 
and easy of trial, and no doubt will prove effectual in many cases. 

There must be something in this thistle-cure, for a Mr. F. K. Ford, of 
Shellsburgh, Iowa, who was an agent of the Chase Publishing Co., wrote to the 
company, desiring to get the same recipe into their Receipt Book. He also 
sent the onion and tobacco cure for earache, which will be foimd imder that 
head. As Mr. Ford gives a more definite mode for preparing the tliistle tea, I 
will give it It is as follows: 



546 DR CHASE'S RECIPES. 

1. For the Tea — Take the leaves of the large field-thistle (not Canada). 
[The technical or botanical name of this species of indigenous (native) Amer- 
ican thistle is cirsium lanceolaium. (Certainly it has many lances, or prickers, 
as sharp as a lance.) In western New York, where the author was raised, to 
distinguish it from the Canada, it was always called the " bull-thistle."] Press 
a gallon measure full of them; then put in all the water it will hold; boil down 
to 14, g^^- '• strain, and let cool (I should say, let cool and strain). Dose — Of 
this take a wine-glassful every morning before breakfast ; the same before tea. 

II. Far the Poultice. — Take the leaves of the same kind of thistle, put 
them into a clean cloth and pound to a jelly; put a layer of this on the afflicted 
part, bind on with cloth, every night. Be sure to get fresh leaves. 

2. Neuralgia, Headache, etc., English Remedy for.— The inti- 
mate mixture of equal parts of chloral hydrate and camphor will produce a 
clear fluid, which is of the greatest value as a local application in neuralgia. 
Dr. Lenox Brown states, in one of the English medical journals, he has em- 
ployed it in his practice, and induced others to do so, and that in every case it 
has afforded great and, in some instances, instantaneous relief. Its success 
does not appear to be at all dependent on the nerve affected, it being equally 
efficacious in neuralgia of the larynx, and in relieving spasmodic cough of a 
nervous or hysterical character. It is only necessary to paint the mixture 
lightly over the painful part, and to allow it to dry. It never blisters, though 
it may occasion a tingling sensation of the skin. For headache it is also found 
an excellent application. Directions — Rub the two together in a mortar, 
which liquifies them, then bottle, and paint over the parts, lightly, as above. 
For toothache apply with lint, and rub upon the gums. I called upon one of 
the principal druggists of Ann Arbor, Mich., where I was then living, to see 
if they would mix, and also to see if they would make a clear fluid, as men- 
tioned in the recipe; but I found he had mixed them several times for the last 
two years, and the result had been satisfactory. He had used the mixture per- 
sonally, by wetting cotton in it and putting it into a decayed tooth, but the tooth 
was so extensively ulcerated at the roots, although it kept down the pain, yet 
it had to be extracted some two months after. But for common neuralgic 
pains the relief was generally instantaneous. 

3. Neuralgia and Sciatica, Simple Home Remedy.— Dr. Eb- 
rard, of Nines, France, states that he has for many years treated all his cases 
of neuralgic and sciatic pains with an approved apparatus, consisting merely 
of a flat-iron and vinegar, two things that will be found in every house. The 
iron is heated until sufficiently hot to vaporize the vinegar, and is then covered 
with some woolen fabric, which is moistened with the vinegar, and the appara- 
tus is applied at once to the painful part. The application may be repeated tw» 
or three times a day. Dr. Ebrard states that as a rule pain disappears in 
twenty-four hours, and recovery ensues at once. 

4. Neuralgia, Facial— Quick and Permanent Cure.— A quick 
and permanent cure of this disease, says a prominent physician, can be effected 
by using a spray-shower of sulphuric ether upon it. The intense cold is sup. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 547 

posed to act upon the diseased nerves, so as to produce a complete change in 
their nutrition and action. 

Remarks.— 1 trust it will so prove. To do it properly a spray instrument 
kept by druggists would have to be used, continuing its use until relieved, and 
if to be permanent, I should say occasionally for a few days. I know its effl- 
ciency in ordinary pain — why not in neuralgia? But I cannot see why apply- 
ing it as a liniment may not do as well. 

5. Neuralgia Pill, Tonic Alterative and Stimulant for.— 
Quinine, 1 dr.; morphine, 1% grs. ; strychnine, 1 gr.; arsenious acid, 1]4, grs. ; 
solid ex. of aconite, 10 grs.; mix very thoroughly and divide into 30 pills. 
DosE — Take 1 pill only, 2 hours after each meal; never more than 3 daily, and 
never more than 1 at a time. 

Remarks. — This will be found a very valuable pill for neuralgia and all 
cases requiring tonic, alterative, anodyne or stimulating treatment, and espe- 
cially so far as females of a weak and feeble habit, or condition generally. 
Valuable in ague, or chills and fever particularly. Some will say they contain 
some poisonous articles, so they do, and so does most medicines; but if they 
are made carefully and taken only as directed they will hurt none, but benefit 
many. (See also remarks after next recipe; see also tonic elixir, etc.) 

6. Neuralgia of the Head, Toothache, etc., Immediate Cure. 
J. W. M. Czartoryski, M. D., of Stockton, Cal., writes to the Brief, page 463, 
1883, as follows: Dr. W. C. Frederick, of Lonoke, Ark., desires a remedy for 
the above diseases. If he will moisten cotton well and introduce it into the 
previously cleaned ear of the patient, with the following lotion (mixture), he 
will be surprised with the miraculous effects: Fl. exs. of belladonna, viburnum 
opulus (liigh cranberry) and gelseminum sempervirens (yellow jasmine), each 
equal parts (say 3^ oz.); mix. By its local application on dental branches of 
the quintus trigemine, (fifth pair of nei*ves^. It will relieve, in the same 
way, even toothache in the worst form in less than five minutes. 

Remarks, — Druggists are now keeping all the prominent fluid extracts. If 
they have them not in any place, try tinctures, which will answer for most pur- 
poses. For toothache, wet cotton in the mixture and put into the tooth, if hol- 
low, and rub a little on the gums and in front of the ears. (See also Ely's 
headache and toothache remedy, and the pain-killer.) 

7. Neuralgia— Warning of a Poor State of Health.— I cannot 
do better, in closing the subject of Neuralgia, than by giving the following 
sensible statement from the London (Eng.) Lancet, to show the importance of 
toning up the system of those afflicted with this terrible disease. (The Neuralgic 
Pills mentioned will do it nicely.) 

" The great prevalence of neuralgia — or what commonly goes by that name 
— should be regarded as a warning indicative of a low condition of health, 
which must necessarily render those who are affected with this painful malady 
especially susceptible to the invasion of other diseases of an aggressive kind. 
This is the season (autumn) at which it is particularly desirable to be strong and 
well furnished with the sort of strength that affords a natural protection against 
disease. There will presently be need of all the internal heat which the organ 



oJ.i> DB. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

ism can command, and a good store of fat for use as fuel is not to be despised 
It is no less essential that the vital forces should be vigorous, and the nerve 
power, especially, in full development. Neuralgia indicates a low or depressed 
state of vitality, and nothing so rapidly exhausts the system as pain that pre- 
vents sleep and agonizes both body and mind. It is, therefore, of the first 
moment that attacks of this affection, incidental to and indicative of a poor and 
weak state, should be promptly placed under treatment, and, as rapidly as may 
be, controlled. It is worth \-Ai\\e to note this fact, because, while the spirit of 
manliness incites the 'strong minded' to patient endurance of suffering, it is 
not wise to suffer the distress caused by this malady, as many are now suffering 
it, without seeking relief, forgetful of the condition it bespeaks, and the consti- 
tutional danger of which it is a warning sign." 

Remarks. — If the system is to be toned up, the first question is, how? 
Start out with a brisk cathartic ; then follow with an alterative, as for rheuma- 
tism (which see), and also a good tonic bitters, or the Neuralgic Pills, as you 
choose; the pills are both tonic and alterative, and may cover both points with 
entu'e satisfaction, and especially so vdth females in a debilitated condition. 

8. Neuralgia— The Ladies' Cure.— A lady writing upon this sub- 
ject says; " If the lady that has neuralgia will make a strong tea of wild lady« 
slipper root — also called nervine (nerve-root is one of its common names, yellow 
moccasin flower, Noah's Ark, umbel, etc.) — and drink it, it will cure her; at 
least, it did me." 

Remarks. — It is safe to try it, as it is tonic, stimulant, diaphoretic and anti- 
spasmodic. It is, in fact, valuable in most nervous and uterine difliculties. 
Take lady-slipper, with catnip and scullcap, equal quantities of each, 
powder and evenly mixed, and divided into powders oi 1% ^zs. ; then 1 pt. 
of boiling water poured over one of the powders, and steeped 15 or 20 minutes, 
taking at first 1 oz. or about 2 table-spoonfuls of the warm infusion, after which 
1 table-spoonful every 3^ hour for 3 or 4 hours, or until relieved, for sick or 
nervous headache, says Dr. King in his "Dispensatory," and repeating thus 
for 3 or 4 attacks, has permanently and invariably cured these neuralgic head- 
aches. 

9. Neuralgia of the Face. — The latest cure for neuralgia of the face 
is from a Dr. Nussbaum, which he reported in the Munich ^rzUiclie Intelligence, 
consisting of salicylic acid, 3)^ grs., and salicylate of soda, 32 grs. To be pul- 
verized and mixed for 1 powder, taking 4 to 6 such powders in the 24 hours. 

Remarks. — Dr. Nussbaum considers tliis as a specific, or positive cure. It 
consist, of what has been recently brought out, as a cure for rheumatism. 
Neuralgia being, in fact, a species of rheumatism, why should it not cure it? 

1. EARACHE— Cure for. — Take a large onion and cut it into slices; 
put a slice of onion, then a slice (the author would say a piece of leaf the size 
of the onion) of strong tobacco, then a slice of onion again, then tobacco, till 
the onion is all laid up, then wrap in a wet cloth and cover in hot embers, till 
the onion is cooked; press out the juice with heavy pressure, and drop into the 
ear. It gives instant relief. Solution of morphine will have a good effect also. 

Remarks. — I should drop in only 3 or 4 drops of the onion and tobacco 
juice, at first, lest the influence of the tobacco might be too great, and repeat. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 549 

if it was necessary. What, is called a solution of sulphate of morphia, or 
tiqrtor morphia sulphatis, kept by druggists, is of the strength of 1 grain of 
sulphate of morphia to 1 ounce of water only. Each tea-spoonful of it would 
contain ^ grain and would be a full dose, by mouth, which could be repeated, 
on an adult, in from 30 minutes to 2 hours, according to the severity of the 
pain for which it was given. To drop into the ear it might be, probably, twice 
as strong, without danger of injury. A few drops, say 4 or 5, of laudanum 
ought to have the same effect. The laudanum may be put with an equal 
amount of sweet oil, and the amount doubled, which would have a good effect 
in softening the wax of the ear. The onion cure is from Mr. Ford, of Iowa, 
who was referred to in the neuralgia (German cure, which see). 

2. Earache and Deafness, Valuable Remedy for. - Wine oi 
opium (not laudanum), 1 dr. ; oil of anise, 10 drops; put into an ounce bottle, 
and fill with oil of sweet almonds (sweet oil %vill do very well). Directions — 
Shake well, and drop from 3 to 5 drops into the ear, or ears, if both are affected. 
If no relief in 5 or 10 minutes, repeat; and follow along to relieve the soimd or 
roaring in the ears. 

Bemarks. — " Old " Dr. King thinks this one of the most valuable combina 
tions for earache or deafness which can be tried, having tested it several times. 
His remark was: " I think it will not fail once in 7000 cases, as it has not failed 
me in dozens of cases." He has been in practice fifty years. The one for 
** Ulceration " below is also from him. 

3. Earache, Remedy for. — A writer says: "There is scarcely any 
ache to which children are subject, so bad to bear and difficult to cure, as the 
earache. But there is a remedy, never known to fail. Take a bit of cotton 
batting, put upon it a pinch of black pepper, gather it up and tie it, dip in 
sweet oil, and insert into the ear. Put a flannel bandage over the head to keep 
it warm. It will give immediate relief." 

Eemarks.-^These simple remedies are easily tried, and will often prove 
successful. 

4. Ear, Ulcerations in ~ Very Certain Remedy. — Pulverized 
sanguinaria canadensis (blood root), 1 dr., in soft water, 1 pt.; steep and strain. 
DrRECTioNs—Pour into the ear, or, what is better, syringe out the ear 2 or 3 
times daily with it — a little warm. 

1. TOOTHACHE— Common Cures for.— The following are com 
mon things recommended for the cure of toothache, outside of the profession, 
and are good remedies: 

I. Alum, in very fine powder, 1^ oz.; spirits of nitrous ether, 7 drs.^ 
mix, and apply with lint if the nerve is exposed, and also around the tooth. 
This is claimed to never fail, unless it is of a rheumatic cliaracter. 

n. Equal parts of powdered alum and salt, mixed; then wet a bit of cot 
Ion, to make the powder adhere, and apply to the hollow of the tooth. 

m. Saltpeter, pulverized and applied by cotton, cures nervoxis toothache 
at once. 



550 DB, 0BA8E' 8 RECIPES, 

2. Toothache, to Cure so It Will Never Ache Again.— 
If the following is the fact, it is the best of all the cures: Dissolve a piece of 
opium, the size of a small pea, in spirits of turpentine, ^ tea-spoonful Put 
in the hollow of the tooth upon cotton. It does not stop the pain at once, says 
the writer, but, if well applied,— the cotton saturated and frequently changed— 
will soon cause it to never trouble again. 

3. Toothache Drops, Dr. Chase's. —Best alcohol, 2 ozs.; chloro 
form, 1 oz.; sulphuric ether, 1}^ ozs.; laudanum, oil of cloves, and oil of sassa- 
fras, of each i^ oz.; oil of lavender, 1 dr.; gum camphor, 1 oz.; mix all, and 
keep well corked. 

Remarks. -^1 have used this very successfully for a long time: have manu- 
factured and sold it, and have put others into the same business. I put it up 
in 2 dr. bottles, retailing it at 25 cts., and have yet to find anything better. 
Apply to the exposed nerve by means of cotton, and put freely around the 
gums. 

4. Toothache from Decaying Teeth— Solidified Creosote for 
the Pain of. — Creosote has been for a long time used in its fluid state, to wet 
cotton in, and put into the tooth; but it has been found that 10 drops of collodion 
added to 15 drops of creosote makes a gelatinous mass that can be put upon 
the nerve, closing up the orifice and preventing the air from reaching the nerve, 
and it does not flow out into the mouth to irritate and make it sore. 

i^ewzar^s.-— This will prove a blessing to those preferring the use of creo 
sote. 

1. POLYPUS IN THE NOSE— Very Effectual Remedy. -^Dr. 

King is very sanguine in the belief, or knowledge, that it is not necessary to 
twist off, nor to ligate (tie a cord around) them, but that the powdered blood 
root, snuffed into the nostril, will destroy and cure every case, unless the nostril 
is entirely filled with it, in which case it may have to be twisted off, and the 
powder applied to the base by wetting a piece of cloth tied on the end of a 
probe, or stick, dipping it in the powder, and touching it upon the base, or 
neck, from which the polypus was removed, to prevent a return. 

Remarks. — The celebrated Dr. Wooster Beach, of New York, uses the 
powder of blood root and bayberry bark, in equal parts, for the same purpose. 
He, if the polypus was large, used the powdered poke root, introduced by the 
stick, or probe, as above, to cause them to slough off, often repeating, either 
medicine, 

2. Polypus of the Nose has been cured by mixing the powdered 
blood root, 4 grs., vnth vasehne, 1 oz., and putting this upon cotton and press 
ing it up against the tumor. One month's application removed it. This was 
done by Dr, W. W. Carpenter, of Petaluma, Cal., and reported in the Medi 
aal Brief. 

3. Polypus, Another Cure for.~A polypus, so large that it filled 
the whole nasal cavity, was cured by the use of carbolic acid, 1 part, and gly 
oerlne, 4 parts, and injecting 20 drops of this mixture by the hypodermic 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 55i 

syringe (a syringe made to inject under the sldn), into the base of the tumor. 
This, says Dr, Henning, of Redkey, Ind., who reported the case, is all I did 
In one month it was gone, and it is still well, five months after the operation. 
i2677iarA;s.— Certainly one of the plans ought to cure every case without 
twisting off or tearing out. Of course a physician would have to be called upon- 
if this latter, or hypodermic, plan is adopted. 

1. BUBWS— From Gunpowder, Prof. Gunn's Treatmento— 

While Prof. Gunn was in the medical college, in Chicago, he gave the follow- 
ing item, through one of the journals of that city. It seems almost superflw 
ous to add a word of endorsement, for, from several years acquaintance witSj^ 
him, as professor of surgery in the University of Michigan, it is well knowc 
that his recommendations could be relied upon. It is only for the benefit of 
those who are not acquainted with this fact that I have mentioned it. He says; 
" In burns from gunpowder, where the powder has been deeply imbedded m 
the skin, a large poultice made of common molasses and wheat flour, applied ovge 
the burnt surface, is the very best thing that can be used, as it seems to draw tht^ 
powder to the surface, and keep the parts so soft that the formation of scare 
does not occur. It should be removed twice a day, and the part washed with a 
shaving brush and warm water before applying the fresh poultice. The poul 
tice should be made sufficiently soft to admit of its being readily spread on a 
piece of cotton. In cases in which the skin and muscles have been completely 
filled with the burnt powder, we have seen the parts heal perfectly, without, 
leaving the slightest mark to indicate the position or nature of the injury.'* 

2. Burns and Scalds, Instantaneous Relief for. — The bi-car 

bonate of soda (the common cooking soda, found in almost every kitchen) has 
been found an exceedingly valuable remedy in the treatment of burns and 
scalds, giving almost, if not absolutely, instantaneous relief from pain, as well 
as a cure for the wound, by continuing its use. Mode of Application— The 
injured part is to be moistened, then the dry soda, finely powdered, is to be 
sprinkled carefully upon it, to entirely cover the injury, and the whole wrapped 
with a wet cloth— linen is best. The relief is often instantaneous. 

Bemarks.'^Harper's Weekly informs us that a Dr. Waters, of Salem, Mass., 
in speaking of the new remedy for burns and scalds, before the Massachusetts 
Dental Society, deliberately dipped a sponge into boiling water and sqeezed it 
over his wrist, producing a severe scald around his arm some two inches wide, 
and continued the application, despite the suffering, for half a minute. Then 
he at once sprinkled on the bi-carbonate of soda, and applied the wet cloth, 
which almost instantly deadened the pain; and on the next day after this single 
application of the soda, the less injured parts, were practically well, only a slight 
discoloration being perceptible, the severe portions being healed in a few days, 
by simply continuing the wet cloth bandage. 

Remarks. — When I wrote this out some two or three years ago, I added to 
the abcve* I should have wet the cloth in a solution of the soda, for the 
continued wrappings, in every case. My idea above mentioned of wetting th» 
otoibA Ib a solution of soda, I have since seeo, has been practiced by a Dr« 



552 DJL OB ASF/ S RECIPES, 

Froizke, of Russia, who reports its use, in tliis form, upon 25 cases of severe 
bums, caused by fire, in a conflagration, which shows that it is good for bums 
from fire, as well as scalds from hot water. In cases where the wounds were 
deep, and where there was considerable matter, the clothes were carefully re 
moved and the wounds were cleansed to prevent the absorption of the matter 
into the blood before replacing the wet cloths. 

I. DROWNED PERSONS — Rules for Resuscitating — By 
the IVLLcliigan State Board of Health, and the Humane Society 
of Massachusetts. — The following directions, or rules, for resuscitating, or 
bringing to life again, the apparently dead from drowning, are made up from 
a recent circular of the Committee on Accidents of the Michigan State Board 
of Health, and distributed throughout the State, and also from directions pub 
lished at the request of the Humane Society of the Commonwealth of Massa 
chusetts. 

The general public should be well informed upon this subject; for, if life 
is to be saved, there must be no loss of time when one is taken from the water, 
and life apparently gone. 

I. Lose no time. Carry out these directions on the spott 

II. Remove the froth and mucus from the mouth and nostrils, 
IIL Instantly loosen all neckwear, lacings, or waistbands. 

rV. Hold the body, for a few seconds only, so that the water may run out 
of the lungs and windpipe. 

V. If the ground is sloping, turn the patient upon the face, the head down 
hill; step astride the hips, your face towards the head, lock your fingers together 
under the belly, raise the body as high as you can without lifting the forehead 
from the ground, give the body a smart jerk, to remove the accumulating mucus 
from the throat, and water from the windpipe; hold the body suspended long 
enough to slowly count five; then repeat the jerks two or three times. 

VI. The patient being still upon the ground, face down, and maintaining 
all the while your position astride the body, grasp the points of the shoulders 
by the clothing, or, if the body is naked, thrust your fingers into the armpits, 
clasping your thumbs over the points of the shoulders, and raise the chest as 
high as you can without lifting the head quite off the ground- and hold it long 
enough to slowly count three. 

VII. Replace the patient upon the gro^^md, with the forehead upon the 
flexed (bent) arm, the neck straightened out, i ud the mouth and nose free. 
Place your elbows against your knees and your hands upon the sides of his 
chest over the lower ribs and press downward and inward with increasing force 
long enough to slowl}'- count two. Then suddenly let go, gmsp the shoulders 
as before and raise the chest; then press upon the ribs, etc. These alternate 
movements should be repeated 10 to 15 times a minute for an hour at least, 
unless breathing is restored sooner. Use the same reguhirity as in natural 
breatliing. 

VIII. After breathing has commenced (and not before^ unless there is a 
house very close), get the patient where coveiing may be obtained, to restore 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 553 

the animal lieatc Wrap in warm blankets, apply bottles of hot water, hot 
bricks, etc. , to aid the restoration of heat. Warm the head nearly as fast as 
the body, lest convulsions come on. Rubbing the body with warm cloths or 
the hand, and gently slapping the fleshy parts, may assist to restore warmth, 
and the breathing also. 

IX. When the patient can swallow, give hot coffee, tea, milk, or a little 
hot sling. Give spirits sparingly, lest they produce depression, Placa the pa- 
tient in a warm bed, give him plenty of fresh air, and keep him quiet. 

X. Let all the work be done deliberately and patiently, and do not give 
up too quickly, for success, says the Massachusetts society, ** has rewarded the 
efforts of hours.'* 

Bemarks. — These rules cannot be too well understood (where it is possible 
for such accidents to occur), and no delicacy of mind or circumstances should 
prevent anyone from taking right hold of any case that may occur, because 
they have not done it before. No time to await the arrival of a physician- 
immediate action will insure success. 

Let good judgment and great carefulness be exercised by everyone who 
finds himself called upon to act in any accident of this kind, and let no one 
hesitate a moment to do the best he can till some one more acquainted with the 
work, or a physician, may arrive, as life is too precious to allow of anyone 
neglecting to do what he can to save it. 

2. Drowned Persons— A Case m Hand.— I will make a condenser! 
statement here of a case reported in the New York MaU and Express, in 1883, 
to show what perseverance did in resuscitating a boy, by one of the officers 
of one of the hfe saving stations, who, with the reporter, happened to be pass 
ing along one of the wharves of that city, where a number of fishing vessels 
were tied, upon one of which was a boy who had been under water for 10 min- 
utes, or more, and had lain as much longer upon the deck without an effort to 
restore him to life, and the bystanders, and even the police present, thought he 
was really dead; but the Hfe-saving man took a different view of it, and went 
to work with a will; first opening the boy's mouth and removing the mud from 
it, he turned him over, on his face, and placed his coat, done up as a pillow, 
under the boys stomach, then took hold of the bo/s ankles and raised them 
several feet above the boy's head, and put them into the hands of some of the 
bystanders, to keep them thus, he pressed gently, but firmly, upon the small of 
the boy's back, when immediately a stream of water gushed out of his mouth, 
which had all this time been in the lungs, waiting only for this treatment to 
help it out. This was continued a minute or two, to get out all the water he 
could, when he was turned upon his back, and the oiiicer, kneeling over him, 
put one hand upon the boy's right side, the other on the left, just against the 
short ribs, he gave them a powerful compression, and then suddenly let go, the 
ribs springing back to their natural position, and the air rushed into the lungs; 
tliis was done a dozen or more times, but still no appearance of life, and the 
bystanders said to him: " Can't you let a drowned boy alone;" "why," says tlie 
C.R.-36 



554 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

officer, '* I haven't begun yet, stand back and give more air here; *' then he b^ 
gan slapping one of the boys hands, and put a man to the other, and one to 
each foot, they continued the slapping vigorously thus, upon each limb, and 
the reporter taking the officers place at that hand, the officer returned to the rib 
squeezing process, when after about five minutes of this vigorous work the boy 
gave a slight gasp for breath, to the great surprise of the bystanders and the 
delight of the life-saving officer. He then redoubled his efforts at the artificial 
breathing process, of pressing the ribs, etc., and called for brandy and warm 
blankets, the boy meanwhile gasping again and began to twitch in the legs, 
and as the boy began to breathe the brandy was given and the warm blankets 
Were applied, and the boy was saved. (See hot sling in the rules above which, 
if it can be provided, is better than the raw brandy.) Thus you see what per- 
Beverance will sometimes do. Go then, in all such cases, and do likewise, and 
valuable lives may be saved. 

1. THE TRUE WAY TO HEALTH— Simmered Down to a 

Pew Short Rules. — A recent writer, whose name I do not know, has given 
us the most facts, in the fewest words, of anything I have seen. He says: 
The only true way to health is that which common sense dictates to man. Live 
within the bounds of reason; eat moderately; drink temperately; sleep regu- 
larly; avoid excess in everything, and preserve a conscience void of offence. 
Some men eat themselves to death; some drink themselves to death; some wear 
out their lives by indolence; and some by over-exertion; others are killed by the 
doctors, while not a few sink into the grave under the effects of vicious and 
beastly practices. All the medicines in creation are not worth a farthing to a 
man who is constantly and habitually violating the laws of his own nature. 
BANDAGING — In Broken Limbs and ITlcers.— Id brolLeii 
'imbs, it is necessary to use the bandage, and it has become quite common 
also, ja the treatment of ulcers. They are more generally made of cottoni 
sheeting, being torn off in strips of 3 to 4 inches in width, and sewed together 
feintil the required length is obtained, after which they are to be rolled into 
solid rollers for tne convenience of passing them around the limb, and to 
gnable the one who applies them to draw them evenly at all stages of theiif 
application. In applying the bandage one can get a better idea from the 
illustrations than any other way. All parts should be covered evenly, lapping 
*bout one-half of the bandage upon the previous round, and in order to keep 
it smooth and not run up or down on the limb, it will be necessary to turn tha 
bandage upon itself, as the cross lines in the cut will show, wherever the form 
of the limb causes the bandage to pass either way upon the limb from th« 
senter of the previous round. In this way the pressure is even, leaving no 
ioose, or unbound place for an accumulation of blood, which would cause 
pain, and finally mortification And it must not be applied so tight as to stop 
Ihe circulation, for this would cause the same difficulty ? tfae object is to (!iiM«' 
<lse circulation, but not to stop it entirely. 




HOW TO BANDAGK. 



TBBATMENT OF DISEASES, 555 

Ulcers.— Most ulcers, in their early stage, upon the legs or arms, may be 
cured by judicious bandaging, and keeping the ulcer and the bandage wet 
with cold water, or perhaps cold water % and whisky i^ as much, merely to 
stimulate a little. This mixture I have found better than water alone in 
dressings. Our homeopathic friends are very much in favor of the arnica 
lotic'A in place of the cold water. It is certainly a valuable remedy if used in 
sufficient quantities to have its legitimate, or specific effects, say IJ^ drs. of 
the tincture to a tea-cupful of cold water. A common teaspoon holds about 
1 dr. Mix by pouring back and forth from one cup to another, then keep the 
bandage wet with it. Of this strength it does seem to have a specific effect 
upon fresh bruises, fresh cuts, etc. Two drs. of the tincture to alcohol, 14. V^-* 
is highly recommended in rheumatism of the joints, pains of the feet or 
limbs from walking, etc. , to be used freely as a liniment. 

1. PUNCTURED WOUNDS— New Cures to Avoid Lock- 
Jaw. — Mr. S. W. Hemenway writes to the Scientific American that he wishes 
to publish the following cure for punctured wounds for the benefit of all who 
may need it; As soon as such a wound is inflicted, get a light stick (a knife or 
file handle will do) and commence to tap gently on the wound. Do not stop 
for the hurt, but continue until it bleeds freely and becomes perfectly numb. 
When this point is reached, you are safe; all that is then necessary is, to pro- 
tect it from dirt. Do not stop short of the bleeding and the numbness, and do 
not on any account close the opening with plaster. Nothing more than a little 
simple cerate on a clean cloth is necessary. I have used, and seen this used, on 
all kinds of simple punctures for thirty years, and never knew a single instance 
where a wound becoming inflamed or sore after the treatment as above. Among 
other cases, a coal rake tooth going entirely through the foot, a rusty darning 
needle through the foot, a bad bite by a sucking pig, several instances of file 
shanks through the hand, and numberless cases of rusty nails, etc., but never 
knew a failure of this treatment 

Remarks. —TMs, being the class of wounds from which lock-jaw arises, let 
no one fail to adopt it or one of the following plans as soon as a small, deep 
wound is received. (Note 20, p. 791.) 

2. Punctiired and Other Wounds and Bruises- To Believe 
and Prevent Lock-jaw. —The following remedy, simple as it is, is said to 
have saved thousands from death by lock-jaw: Smoke the wound or bruise with 
the smoke of wool. Twenty minutes in the smoke of wool will take the pain 
out of the worst wound, and repeated once or twice, will allay the worst case 
of inflammation arising from a wound. (Note 20, p. 791.) 

3. Lock-jaw or Tetanus Remedy and Preventive.— A medical 
authority says: ** Let anyone who has an attack of lock jaw lake a small quan 
tity of spirits of turpentine; warm it and pour it into the wound — no matter 
what the wound is, or what iis nature is— and relief will follow in less than one 
minute. Nothing better can be applied to a severe cut or bruise than cold tur- 
pentine ; it will give certain relief almost instantly.** (Note 20, p. 791.) 

4. Lock-jaw, or Tetanus, Quickly Relieved. —A Dr. Bigelow 
reports, in the Practitioner, a case of lock-jaw, or tetanus, caused by a rusty 



556 DE, 0BA8E''Ff BECIPES, 

nail penetrating the foot, which was relieved in less than 20 minutes by intro 
dueing 1 dr. of the hydrate of chloral into the wound after it had been enlarged 
by incision. (Note 20, p. 791.) 

5. Flesh Wounds and Fresh Cuts— To Prevent Bleeding, 
l^lleve Pain, Etc.-— Everybody is liable to be cut or to receive other flesh 
wounds, away from surgical or veterinary aid; hence, they ought to know how 
to proceed to save their own, or the life of a friend, or beast, by exercise of 
fX)mmon judgment 

I. If there is a flow of blood, close the wound with the hand and hold it 
firmly together, so as to check the flow, and keep it thus until a bandage can be 
obtained or stitches can be taken, if necessary, and the final bandaging is 
applied. Bathing well with cold water, and keeping bandages wet with it, is 
the latest method of treatment. I have known, however, one-half whiskey to 
be used for this purpose, and believe it to be the best. 

IL If the wound is painful, take a pan of burning coals and sprinkle upon 
them common brown sugar, and hold the wounded part in the smoke. In a 
minute or two the pain will be allayed, and the recovery proceed rapidly. 

Bemarks. — If the burning of wool will relieve pain and prevent lock-jaw 
from punctured wounds, why should not sugar do the same? Although I can- 
not understand the why nor the wherefore, yet I still believe that both the 
smoke of wool and sugar have cured many cases, otherwise these items would 
never have been reported. 

6. Wounds, Hemorrhage or Bleeding from.— It is also claimed 
that bleeding may be stopped, on man or beast, by binding on a mixture of 
equal parts of wheat flour and salt; of course they are not to be wet, but evenly 
mixed, before binding on—the blood does the wetting. 

1. NOSE BLEED AND HICCOTJGHS— Novel, but Certain 

Remedy,— The Scientific American reports the following novel plan for check- 
ing bleeding at the nose: The best remedy for bleeding at the nose, as given by 
Dr. Gleason in one of his lectures, is in the vigorous motion of the jaws as ii 
In the act of mastication (chewing). In the case of a child a wad of papei 
should be placed in its mouth, and the child should be instructed to chew it 
hard. It is the motion of the jaws that stops the flow of blood. This remedy 
is so very simple that many will feel inclined to laugh at it, but it has never 
been known to fail in a single instance, even In very severe cases, 

Bemar'ks. — About the time of writing upon the subject I received a letter 
from a Mrs. Harlan, of Hutton, Coles Co., 111., wherein she confirmed the 
above as to bleeding from the nose; and by the additional point of pressing the 
fingers into the ears, with the motion as if chewing, it also cures hiccough. 
And now I have an endorsement of my own as to its value in hiccough, for I, 
at that time, had a little granddaughter living in the family who had been often 
troubled with hiccoughs, and only a day or two after the receipt of Mrs. Har- 
lan's letter the child again had an attack of them, and in two minutes ut most, 
•bom llie time 1 directed her and showed her how todott, according to Mrs. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 557 

Harlan's plan of putting the fingers into the ears, and then *' chew,'" the child 
was cured. She has had no further attack as yet, a little over three years, while 
before they had held her an hour or two, and sometimes longer, and it occurred 
quite frequently. It seems to have been an absolute cure. 3Irs. Harlan in 
eluded in her letter what she calls a simple cure for nose-bleed, hiccough and 
palpitation of the heart. I will give them in her own words, as follows: 

2. Nose-Bleed, Hiccough, and Palpitation of the Heart- 
Mrs. Harlan's Cure for. — I. A simple cure for nose-bleed is to crowd the 
fingers tight into the ears and chew, pressing the teeth well together, as if chew 
ing food. 

II. It is said to be a cure also for a persistent hiccough. [This is what I 
tried with the grandchild. ] 

III. Palpitation of the Heart. — Hold the breath as long as possible and 
repeatedly, I have found it an almost certain remedy. And when it failed to 
stop the paroxysm at first it was relieved by it, and, after a time, stopped. 

Remarks. — Mrs. Harlan is undoubtedly correct in the matter of relief, or 
cure, of "Palpitation;" for, in holding the breath, the blood is not invigoratel 
by the absorption of oxygen in the air by its passage through the lungs, and 
hence the blood does not pass so freely nor quickly to the heart, and, therefore. 
its excessive action soon diminishes, and is finally quieted altogether. There is 
certainly philosophy in this. Mrs. H. had used these plans in her own family 
and among her friends, and sent them to me, as she expressed it, ** for the good 
of the world." 

3. Hiccough, French Remedy for Children— Instantaneous 
Relief. — According to the Lyons (France) Medicate, Dr. Grellety says: 

** I have observed that hiccoughs in children are immediately stopped by giv- 
ing them a lump of sugar saturated with table vinegar. The same remedy was 
tried on adults with similar instantaneous success." 

The sugar plan is confirmed by the following from Henry Tucker, M. D., 
in the South Medical Record, under the heading of ** A Specific for Singulturs** 
(the physicians*, or the Latin, name for hiccough): 

" This very common affection, of infants and children especially, has a spe- 
cific remedy, at least one which I have never known to fail. Moisten granu- 
lated sugar with cider vinegar; give to an infant from a few grains to a tea- 
spoonful. The effect is almost instantaneous, and the dose seldom needs to be 
repeated. I have used it for all ages, from infants of a few months old to peo- 
ple on the down-hill side of life." 

4. Another writer puts it in the following manner: ** Take 3 or 4 swal- 
lows of sweetened vinegar." 

Remarks. — Not much different, except in quantity. I should try this if 
Dr, Grellety's or Dr. Tucker's lump of sugar did not succeed. 

5. Hiccough, a Cure for by Pressure — French. — The latest 
French discovery as to the cure of hiccoughs is given in La Scalpel, as follows- 
A very easy cure for a continued hiccough, sometimes complicated with spasms 
of the air-passage to the lungs, is introduced by Rostau, and highly recom- 
mended by Deghillaye, of Mods, France. It consists in placing the hand fla/ 



558 DB. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

upon the pit of the stomach, immediately below the cartilage forming the end 
of the breast-bone, and making firm pressure. Should this prove unsuccessful, 
place a firm roll of muslin on the same place, securing it by a bandage bound 
tightly around the body. In an hour this may be removed, and it will be 
found that the hiccough has entirely disappeared. 

Remarks. — The cure in this case is by the pressure, preventing the spas- 
paodic action of the diaphragm, which is the cause of hiccoughs. 

BILIOUSNESS, BILIOUS FEVER, FEVER AND AGUE, 

CHILLS AND FEVER, INTERMITTENT FEVER, 

PERIODIC FEVER, ETC. 

BILIOUSNESS. — The symptoms are too well known to need describ. 
Sng. If your bones ache, and you feel languid, your mouth tastes unpleasant, 
etc., you are bilious, and if you don't remedy it soon your complexion will be 
sallow. 

Cholagogue or Bilious Tonic— Quinine, 1 dr.; oil of wintergreen, 1 
teaspoonful; oil of peppermint, 5 drops; oil of lemon, 15 drops; alcohol, 
}4, Pt. ; water, % pt. ; sulphuric acid, 30 drops. Mix well, then add red Peru- 
vian bark, finely pulverized, 2 ozs. ; rheubarb root, also finely pulverized, 
S ozs.: simple sjrup. or molasses, to make all 1 qt. Those who are acted upon 
easily by cathartics can not bear more than half of this quantity of rheubarb. 
Let such have it made accordingly — the object pf its use is te just keeD tlie 
bowels solvent, not loose like diarrhoea. 

The quinine, oils and acid should be put into the alcohol first, then the 
water, and afterwards the bark and rheubarb, and then the syrup; or what 
would be a little more palatable, would be to steep the Peruvian bark and 
rheubarb root in as little water as will answer, then strain off into the mixture 
and steep again, to get all the strength, by pressing out the second time; then 
make up the quart with syrup, as this avoids the sediment of the bark and root 
(n taking off the medicine, as some people object to taking the medicine with 
the powders in it. It may be taken at once, if well shaken; or, if shaken 
2 or 3 times daily for a week, after that it may be taken without shaking, as 
the strength of the Peruvian bark and rheubarb will by that time be extracted. 
Dose — For an adult, 1 or 2 tea-spoonfuls 4 times daily, at meals and bed-time; 
for a child of 12 years, half dose. If very bilious take a full cathartic dose of 
rheubarb or such other cathartic medicine as you are in the habit of using, or 
prefer, to move the bowels freely. 

Remarks. — This will be found a very valuable tonic in all cases requiring 
one, and is absolutely the best known remedy for biliousness. If a person 
Inclined to be bilious will take this every spring and fall, they will not be 
troubled. It will break up 99-100 of all the agues and remittent fevers in a few 
days; if not, repeat the cathartic, and continue the Cholagogue until the work 
is accomplished — never try to "wear out the ague"; it will either wear you 




FOXGLOVE. 

(Sue l)fScriptioii) 
This herb is nsefnl in Dropsy of the Chest, Pleurisy and 
Inflammatory Afiections. (To be used with caution. ) 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 559 

out, or leave you the worse for wear." Repeat at intervals of a week, 2 or 3 
times; and in nearly every case a permanent cure will be effected, if the medi- 
cine is taken for 3 or 4 days at each repetition. 

[Note. — This is not an easy remedy to prepare. For a good many it wil! 
be cheaper to send $1.00 to the Chase Medicine Co., Detroit, Mich., and get a 
bottle already prepared.] 

Bilious Remittent Fever— Symptoms.— The attack is generally 
sudden and well marked. Some writers say it has no premonitory symptoms; 
others, that it has. The more general understanding is, that for a day or two, 
or even longer, before the onset, there is a sense of languor and debility, slight 
headache, lack of appetite, furred tongue, bitter taste in the mouth in the 
morning, pains in the joints and general uneasiness. 

The formal onset is nearly always marked by a distinct chill or rigor, — 
sometimes slight and brief; at other times severe and prolonged. The chill 
may begin at the feet, or about the shoulder blades, or in the back, and thence 
run like small streams of cold water poured in every direction through the 
whole body. There is generally but one well-marked chill, the returns of the 
paryoxysms of fever being seldom, after the first, preceded by the cold stage. 

During the hofstage the pulse is up to one hundred and twenty, or one 
hundred and thirty. There are pains in the head, back and limbs, of a most 
distressing kind. 

The tongue is generally covered with a yellowish, or dirty white fur; and 
in bad cases, in the advanced stage, is frequently parched brown or nearly 
Dlack in the center, and red at the edges. There is no appetite for food, and 
generally nausea and vomiting; and usually there is pain and tenderness in the 
epigastrium. The bowels are at first costive, but afterwards become loose, and 
there are frequent evacuations of dark, offensive matter. 

Causes. — This disease is produced by malarial exhalations from the decom- 
position of vegetable matter. It is most prevalent in hot climates, and in 
the summer and autumn. (Note 21, p. 791.) 

Treatment. — If the fever be in the formative stage, and has not fully 
developed itself, give an emetic (see page 180), and follow it with a mild 
cathartic— rochelle salts, 2 drs.; bi-carbonate of soda, 2 scruples; water, i^ pt. 
Mix. To this mixture add 35 grains of tartaric acid, and take the whole 
foaming. This is the recipe for Seidlitz powders. 

If the disease be already developed, sponge the body all over several times 
a day with cold or tepid water, according to the feelings of the patient, and 
give cooling drinks. To moderate the fever give 3 to lO-drop doses of tincture 
or fluid extract of veratrum viride. The compound powder of ipecac and 
opium is a valuable preparation for the same purpose. Give cold water as 
drink, if desired by the patient, or let him eat ice. 

When the headache is very severe, let wet cups be applied upon the 
temples, or behind the ears; and the same remedy to the pit of the stomach, 
when there is great tenderness, is often desirable; though a mustard plaster 
will sometimes do better. 



56o DB. CHASE'S RECIPES, 

During the remissions of the fever, quinine and other tonics are to be 
given, as in fever and ague. 

AGUE. — What is generally called ague is also known by all these names, 
which mean one and the same thing. Doctors generally say "intermittent 
fever/-' and what will cure it are also known as **anti-periodics." The two fol- 
lowing recipes for ague originated with Dr. B. F. Humphreys, of Tyler, Texas, 
as substitutes, or to be used instead of quinine. He published them in the 
Eclectic Medical Journal, more especially for the benefit of other physicians; 
but if they are good for physicians, and I know they are, to use upon their 
patients and save the expense of quinine, they are as certainly good for the 
people to have them prepared by druggists for their own use. I have confi- 
dence in them, hence I give them. Dr. Humphreys gave the recipe for the 
"solution" to make 16 pts. (2 gals.), so that physicians could make up enough 
for a whole neighborhood ; but I have reduced it by 16, so that families will 
make only 1 pt. If desired to make in larger quantities, simply keep the same 
proportions. The pills I will give for 240, as he gave them; if less are needed, 
to keep the proportions is all that is necessary. They are as follows: 

1. Ague Solution, Pills and Liniment for— Without Qui- 
nine. — I. Solution, or Dr. Humphreys' " Tip-Top Tonic." — Sulphate of cin- 
chonia, 1 dr. ; sulphate of strychnia, 2 grs. ; tinct. of stillingia, 3^ pt. ; tinct. of 
enonymus (wahoo), 4 ozs. ; tincts. of leptandra (Culver's physic) and of podo- 
phyllum (mandrake), each 2 ozs. ; oil of wintergreen, to flavor, (15 or 20 drops, 
only, in a little alcohol), and elixir of vitriol (aromatic sulphuric acid), to dis- 
solve the sulphates. Directions. — Rub the sulphate of strychnia, first, in a 
mortar; then put in the sulphate of cinchonia, and rub together, and add to 
them as much aromatic sulphuric acid as necessary to dissolve them; then put 
into the bottle with the other articles, shake well, and it is ready for use. 
Dose. — For adults, 1 tea-spoonful 4 or 5 times daily. For a child, 3 times as 
many drops as it is years old, same number of times daily as for adults. 

Remarks — Dr. Humphreys called this his "Calisaya Anti-Periodic: or, 
Tip-Top Tonic," and considered it as cheap and eflflcient as anything that can be 
got up. "Calisaya " is the name which the Indians of South America applied to 
what we know as Peruvian bark; hence the Doctor applies it here, as he kne^Jr 
all physicans, for whom he was writing, would know what he meant, i. e., that 
the sulphate of cinchonia and calisaya was made from the Peruvian bark. 

2. Ague, or Chills and Fever — Simple Cure Without 
Quinine. — H. G. D. Brown, of Copiah Co., Miss., gives the following as a 
certain and thoroughly tried cure for fever and ague: "Take 1 pt. of cotton- 
seed; 2 pts. of water boiled to 1; strain and take warm 1 hour before the 
attack. Many persons will doubtless laugh at this simple remedy; but I have 
tried it effectually, and unhesitatingly say it is better than quinine, and could I 
obtain the latter article at a dime a bottle, I would infinitely prefer the cotton- 
seed tea. It will not only cure invariably, but permanently, and is not at all 
unpleasant to the taste." 



TREATMENT oF DISEASES. 561 

3. Ague or " Chills " — Positive Cure, with Quinine. — This 
receipt is from Dr. Joseph SpauldiDg, of Lafayette, Ind., in answer to an inquiry 
from a lady through the Blade Household, which explains itself. He says: 

"Dear Madam: — You say 'don't pBescribe whiskeynoT qvinine,' but I will, 
and I know whereof I speak, as I was a sufferer with the ague for three years, 
in the malarial district of Indiana, and this cured me, and I have not had a 
chill for five years ; and I am sure it will do as much for others. The toper 
who takes his morning bitters out of this, will not want them a second time 
from the same bottle. 

I, **A thorough cathartic. Now, I mean ihm'ough when I say it. 
II. " Two days after take quinine in 6 gr. doses everj' 4 to 6 hours, just a^- 
^u can stand it, till you have missed a chill; then take the following: 

m. Tonic Bitters, to Strengthen and Tone up the System after Ague, 01 
Chills and Fever have been broken, or for General Use. — "Tinct. capsicum, 1 dr.; 
citrate of iron and quinine, 1 oz. ; comp. tinct. of gentian, 1 oz. ; elixir cin= 
chonia, 2 ozs. ; whiskey, 5 ozs. Dose — Take 1 tablespoonf ul 3 times daily, 
just after meals." 

The elixir of cinchonia is also known as " elixir of calisaya," or " elixir of 
bark," meaning, of Peruvian bark. It is made as follows: Peruvian bark, 1 oz.; 
fresh orange peel, % oz. , cinnamon bark, coriander seeds and angelica seeds, 
each 3 drs. ; caraway and anise seeds, each 1 dr. ; brandy and water, as given 
below; simple syrup, 10 ozs. Bruise or coarsely grind the bark and aromatics^ 
and treat them with brandy until 10 ozs. are obtained; then continue the perco= 
lation Tvith equal parts of brandy and water, until 22 ozs. have been obtained; 
then add the syrup to make 2 pts. tonic and cordial. 

Remarks. — I know that some people object to using quinine, believing that 
it causes rheumatic or other pains, etc. , but I am well satisfied that the pains, or 
other difficulties supposed to come from the quinine, came from the disease, or 
the climate, and not from the use of the quinine. It is not only a perfectly safe 
remedy, but is indeed a valuable anti/periodic and strengthening medicine. It 
can be obtained anywhere, and will cure ague everywhere, with only an occa- 
sional exception. The position I have taken above, that it is the disease, 01 
malaria in the system, that causes the pain in the bones, etc., and not the qui 
nine that does it, I have since seen, is also claimed to be the fact by some of cui 
most eminent pysicians. 

4. Ague, or Chills and Fever — Certain Cure for. — Quinine, 
31 grs. ; aromatic sulphuric acid and laudanum, each, 31 drops ; water, 3 ozs. 
Dose — A teaspoonful 3 times a day, before meals. 

Remarks. — This was given me by Mrs. Catharine Baldwin, of Toledo, O., 
formerly of Put-in-Bay, where she obtained it, and knew of its curing several 
of Wiemost obstinate or long standing chronic cases, which "nothing," as the 
saying goes, "would cure." I have used it with success, making only this dif- 
ference with the receipt: Using 40 grs. of the quinine and 40 drops of the oil of 
vitriol and laudanum, in 4 ozs. of water (to make the quantity a little more); 
then, for an adult, directing a tablespoonful three hours, two hours and one hour, 
before the chill should commence— which will break it. After that, 1 tea-spoon 
ful 3 times daily, just after meals, till all is taken, will cure most cases. 



562 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

5. Ague Pills, Very Cheap and Very Effective, Without 
Quinine.— -Chinoidine, 1 oz.; dovers powders, 3 drs.; piperine, 40 grs.; sub 
carbonate of iron, 23^ drs.; stiff mucilage of gum arabic sufficient to work 
Into pills, and mix very intimately and make into usual sized pills. [The author 
would say to make into 440 pills, to be sure to have 1 gr. of chinoidine in each 
pill.] Dose.— Take 2 pills every 2 hours until 6 or 8 are taken, in the absence 
of fever. After the first day 2 pills 3 times a day, just before meals, in the 
absence of chills or fever. 

Remarks. — This recipe is decidedly a good one, either as an ague cure or as 
a general tonic. Chinoidine pills, however, in warm weather get soft and 
should, therefore, have plenty of powdered liquorice root among them to pre- 
vent their sticking together; but from this tendency the following, in liquid 
form, may be preferable: 

6. Chinoidine for Ague— How to Give It.— C. E. Ellis, M. D., of 
Gooch's Mill, Mo., in answer to an inquiry of Dr. A. Barry, of Dresden, Tex., 
fn The Brief, page 505, 1883, for "a convenient mode of administering chinoid- 
ine," made the following answer: ** The following is a prescription used by 
my father and myself with no dissatisfaction from any patient, except one col- 
ored woman, who complained of nausea after taking: Chinoidine, 2 0Z3.; 
alcohol, 1 pt. ; nitric acid, dilute (a formula druggists understand), 1 oz. ; aro- 
matic syrup of rhei. (rhubarb), 8 ozs. ; water, 8 ozs. Mix. Dose. — When dis- 
solved, take 1 tea-spoonful before meals and bedtime. If Dr. Barry will try 
this mode of giving the chinoidine he will find it all I recommend it to be. 1 
have used it a great deal, and I hope he may have as good success with it as I 
have had." 

Remarks. — Being so much cheaper than quinine is the main reason for its 
use. For those who oppose the use of quinine, and all similar ingredients, as 
cinchonidia or chinoidine, and would like to try a novel, yet a simple, cure, I 
give the following: 

7. Ague and Fever, IsTovel but Simple Cure.— Take a medium- 
sized nutmeg and char it by holding it to a flame by sticking a piece of wire 
inside, permitting it to burn by itself without disturbance; when charred, pul- 
verize it and combine with it an equal quantity of burned alum and divide into 
three powders. On the commencement of the chill give a powder. If this 
does not break it, give the second powder on the appearance of the next chill; 
and if not cured the third powder must be given as the succeeding chill comes 
on. Usually the first powder effects a cure, and it is seldom that the third pow- 
der will be required. The bowels should always be acted upon by a purgative 
previous to their administration. It is certainly deserving attention, though I 
do not pretend to account for its action. — Prof. King. 

Remarks. — Prof. King says he has "known it to have cured several cases 
of intermittent fever" (fever and ague), and also says he has "been assured of 
its almost universal success in this disease ; " and also adds that "it is recom- 
mended for the cure of other forms of fever." 1 am, like himself, unable to 
give a reason why or how it should so »ctj but that it has so acted I Iiave not a 
doubt 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 563 

8. Ague Pills for Obstinate Cases.— Alcoholic ex. of nux vomica, 
10 grs.; quinine, 30 grs.; pulverized capsicum, 20 grs. Dihections — Mix very 
thoroughly and divide into 30 pills. First give an active cathartic to get a good 
action upon the howels; then give 2 of the pills an hour before eating, 3 times 
daily, until cured, then 1 pill for a dose the same way until all are taken. 

Remarks. — This was from an old physician in Tennessee to a Baptist min- 
ister who had had ague along time, not being able to get it cured. This did 
the work. He gave it to my cousin, Dr. A, B. Moon, of Toledo, O., who says 
he faUed only in a single case for the many years he had used it. 

9. Ague, Tonic Elixir for. — Tinct. of capsicum, 1 dr.; citrate of iron 
and quinine and compound tincture of gentian (the first is in crystals, the lat- 
ter a fluid), each, 1 oz. ; elixir of cinchonia, 7 ozs. Mix. Dose — From 1 to 2 
tea-spoonsful 3 times daily, just after meals; for a general tonic, once in 1 to 2 
hours; if to break up an ague, 4 doses at least, the last to be taken one hour 
before the chill returns. 

Remarks. — I know this to be a valuable tonic whenever one is needed. 

10. Ague, Tonic Pills for.— Sulphate of cinchonia (made from the 
Peruvian bark), 40 grs. ; arsenious acid, 1 gr. ; iron reduced (fern pulvis, or 
iron in a pulverized state) and solid ex. of gentian, each, 1 dr. Mix thoroughly 
and make into 40 pills. Dose — As a general tonic, 1 pill 1 hour after each 
meal and at bedtime ; or, if handier, half an hour before meals and at bedtime; 
to break up an ague, 2 pills, 4, 3, 2, and 1 hour before the chill should begin; 
then 4 daily for a few days as above. 

11. Ague, Elixir, or German Cure for. —Quinine, 16 grs.; quin 
idia and cinchonidia, each, 20 grs. ; comp. tinct. of Peruvian bark and tinct of 
columbo, each, 2 ozs. ; tinct. of rhubarb, 1 oz. ; aromatic sulphuric acid, to cut 
the sulphates, and " Simple Elixir," to fill an 8 oz. bottle. [Lest some per- 
sons may want to have druggists fill this recipe, in small places where they may 
not have the simple elixir, I give the formula, it is as follows: Spirits, or essence 
of orange, ^ oz.; essence of cinnamon, 10 drops; alcohol, 4 ozs.; simple syrup 
and water, each 6 ozs.; mix.] Dose— 1 teaspoonful every 3 hours, till the 
ague is broken; then 3 times daily, etc., as with other tonics, (Note 22, p. 791.) 

Remarks.— 1 obtained this recipe of G. M. Nill, a druggist and pharmacist, 
of Broadway, Toledo, 0. ; and I had it filled by him several times, finding it 
veiy valuable. In one family the lady used it first, for herself, then for a cliild 
and finally for her father, successfully in each case, and I have used it in sev- 
eral other cases with equal success. Notice this, in this prescription, it con 
tains three of the best anti periodic and tonic preparations made from the Peru 
vian bark, and besides the compound tincture of bark itself, which will account 
for the great success I have had, and wbich I beheve others will have, with its 
use, either as a cure for the ague or to prevent its return, and also as a general 
tonic. 

12. Ague, Tome Pebrifuge for ™ Not Needing a Cathartic 
Before Commencing its Use. ~ Quinine, 40 grs. ; elixir of taraxacum 
(dandelion), 2 ozs. ; simple syznip to fill an 8 oz. bottle. Shake when taking. 



564 I>R CEASES' RECIPES 

Dose — For an adult, 1 table-spoonful, or a small swallow, 3 or 4 times daUy, 
for a child of 6 to 12 years, a dessert-spoonful; 3 to 6 years, 1 tea-spoonful; if 
very young, 3^ tea spoonful. 

Remarks. — The beauty of this is, the elixir of dandelion acts on the liver 
and bowels, so you do not have to wait to take cathartics before j^ou begin with 
the febrifuge. It is best, however, with this, as before remarked in several 
places, to begin with tlie doses 4, 3, 2 and 1 hour before the chill would come 
on. I obtained this from a friend of mine in Toledo— M. O, Waggoner — who 
has been familiar with its use for several years, and says ** there is no equal to 
it." I have taken it, and given it to others, with entire satisfaction, It is 
indeed a febrifuge (opposed to lever) worthy of the name. 

13. Fevers in Low, "Wet Country— Dr. Buehan's Preventive 
and Cure. — Best red, unground Peruvian bark, 2 ozs.; Virginia snake root, 
root, 2 ozs. ; gentian root and orange peel, each 1 oz. ; brandy or good whiskey, 
1 qt. ; or whiskey and good worked cider, each 1 pt., will do nicely. Direc- 
tions — Grind coarsely, or bruise, and put into the spirit, and shake daily for 10 
or 12 days, before using. Dose — Two table-spoonfuls immediately after each 
meal, either as a preventive or a cure. 

Remarks. — Dr. Buchan, of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburg, 
Scotland, in his Domestic Medicine^ claims this to be the remedy for fluxes, 
putrid intermittents, and all other fevers in low, wet countries of an unhealthy 
cUmate. It is certainly valuable, as the gentian improves the appetite and the 
snake root benefits the kidneys and skin. 

14. Ague and Fever, How to Avoid. — The foregoing remedies 
will cure ague, or chills and fever; but an important question is, how to avoid 
or prevent having them. To do this successfully, avoid exposure to the damp 
air of the early morning, except when exercising; and then do not remain in 
the open air to cool off. Avoid great fatigue; sleep eight hours of the twenty- 
four. Be sure that the water used for drinking and cooking is perfectly pure. 
Wear flannel underclothing at all seasons. Keep the feet dry and warm. And, 
after being careful in all these particulars, if you get the ague, take your choice 
in the foregoing list of remedies to cure it, until you can leave the ague district 
for a more healthy location. (Note 2?>, p. 791.) 

1. CINDERS OR DUST IN THE EYES — To Remove. — A 
correspondent writes to the Scientific American this remedy for cinders in the 
eye: "A small camel's-hair brush dipped in water and passed over the ball of 
the eye on raising the lid. The operation requires no skill, takes but a moment, 
and instantly removes any cinder or particle of dust or dirt without inflaming 
the eye." 

2. Another writer says: '• Persons traveling much by railway are subject 
to continual annoyance from the flying cinders. On getting into the eyes they 
are not only painful for the moment, but are often the cause of long suffering 
that ends in a total loss of sight. A very simple and effective cure is within 
the reach of every one, and would prevent much suffering and expense were it 
more generaUy known. It is simply one or two grains of flaiL seed. It is said 



TBEA TMENT OF DISEASES. 56 «; 

they may be placed in the eye without injury or pain to that delicate organ, 
and shortly they begin to swell and dissolve a glutinous substance that covers 
the ball of the eye, enveloping any foreign substance that may be in it. The 
irritation or cutting of the membrane is thus prevented, and the annoyance may 
soon be washed out. A dozen of these grains stowed away in the vest pocket 
may prove, in an emergency, worth their number in gold dollars." 

1. ACCIDENTS, POISONING, ETC.— Short Bules for Man- 
agement. — Prof. Wilder, of New York, gives the following short rules to 
govern the action in such cases: 

I. For dust in the eyes, avoid rubbing, and dash water into them^ 
remove cinders, etc., with the rounded end of a lead-pencil. 

II Remove insects from the ear by tepid water; never put a hard instru- 
ment into the ear. 

Ill, If an artery is cut, compress above the wound; if a vein is cut, com- 
press below. 

rV. If choked, get upon all fours and cough, 

V. For light burns, dip the part in cold water; If the skin is destroyed, 
cover with varnish. 

VI. Smother a fire with carpets, etc. ; water will often spread burning oil, 
and increase the danger. 

VII. Before passing through smoke take a full breath, and then stoop low; 
but if carbonic acid is suspected, then walk erect. 

VIII. Suck poisoned wounds, unless your mouth is sore. Enlarge the 
wound, or better, cut out the part without delay. Hold the wounded part as 
long as can be borne to a hot coal or end of a cigar. 

IX. In case of poisoning, excite vomiting by tickling the throat, or by 
warm water, or mustard and water, or salt and water, always warm, if possible. 

X. For acid poisons give alkalies. 

XL For opium poisoning give strong coffee and keep moving. 

XII. If you fall in water float on the back, with the nose and mouth pro- 
jecting. (See falling into the river, etc.) 

XIII. For apoplexy raise the head and body; for fainting lay the person 
flat. 

2. Quick Emetics for Accidental Poisoning.-— Another writer 
gives the following instructions for the management in accidents, poisoning, 
etc. He says: "Quickly mix a couple of ounces of powdered chalk or magne- 
sia with a pint of milk and swallow the whole at one draught. Then run the 
finger down the throat and move it gently from side to side. This will induce 
vomiting; after which drink freely of warm milk and water and repeat the 
vomiting. Milk is an antidote for almost all poisons, narcotics excepted, espe- 
cially if used promptly, and followed by vomiting. In narcotic poisoning, as 
by laudanum, opium or morphine, promptly give an emetic of mustard and 
water, followed by copious draughts of warm water and salt, until vomiting is 
induced. Keep the patient moving, and do not allow him to sleep, Send in 
baste for your family physician." 



566 DR GEASEP 8 RECIPES. 

3. Poisoning by Accident or Intention, What to do.'-Another 
medical writer on the subject of accidental or intentional poisoning, says; " To 
neutralize any poisonous mineral or vegetable, taken intentionally or by acci- 
dent, swallow 2 gills (3^ pt.) of sweet oil; for a strong constitution, more oil." 

Remarks.--ThQ sweet oil is good and a bottle of it ought to be kept in 
every house, to meet, immediately, any emergency of this kind; but lard oil or 
even melted lard will do. Vomiting is also very importanto 

4. Poisoning by Poison Ivy— Remedy.— Bromine, ISgrs., rubbed 
In 1 oz. of olive oil, or glycerine, and apply 3 or 4 times daily; one appli- 
cation at bed-time has been found effectual; a poultice of clay-mud has also 
cured many cases. 

5. Poison Ivy— Poisoning Cured by an Old Fox Hunter.— 
The following was sent to Forest and Stream, which explains itself. The writer 
says: "I have probably suffered more from poison ivy than any other man. 
Three times in one summer I have been blind from its effects. I have tried 
every remedy without success, until last summer. I was out shooting, and, 
with my usual luck, I got another dose that confined me to the house. I could 
not walk. An old fox hunter living in the neighborhood, hearing of my con- 
dition, came to see me, and brought me a remedy that acted like magic. In 3 
days time I was up and enjojdng what I love better than anything else in this 
world, the best of all field sports — fall woodcock shooting. I give you the 
recipe: Take 1 pt. of the bark of black spotted alder and 1 qt. of water, and 
boil down to 1 pt. Wash the poisoned parts a dozen times a day, if conven- 
ient; it will not injure you." 

Remarks. — Perhaps the better plan is to learn that the poison ivy has its 
leaves in clusters of three, while the non-poisonous has its leaves in clusters of 
five; knowing this, keep clear of the poisonous. 

6. Poisoning by the Poison Oak, Remedy.— J. B. Murfree, M. 
D., of Murfreesboro, Tenn., says he has found the black wash made of calo- 
mel and lime-water (calomel, 1 dr., to lime-water, 1 pt.), an invariable success 
for several years. — Medical Brief. This is supported by the following, also from 
the Brief by Dr. James A. Douglass, of Poland, O., under the head of: 

7. Poisoning by Rhus, wherein he says: "Since the discovery by 
Professor Maisch, that the toxic (poisoning) quality was due to an acid, which 
he denominated toxicodendric acid, the treatment has been based upon a true 
scientific basis {i. e. , that alkalies neutralize acids, and vice versa, that acids 
neutralize alkalies), I therefore," he continues, "apply alkalies to neutralize the 
acid. I prefer," he also says, "the liquor calcis (Hme-water) applied locally; 
In severe cases use internally also. I sometimes combine it (the lime-water) 
with soda bi-carbonate, or hydrate of chloral, 1 oz. to 1 pt." This he closes 
by saying is as near a specific (positive cure) as any one could wish. (See tumor, 
poison wound, and wild v^ine poisoning, earth cure for.) 

8. Poisoning by Henbane, Tobacco, or Stramonium, and 
Bites of Snakes — Remedy. — The oil of sassafras has been found a remedy 
against the poison of these articles. Given in 15 drop doses, 30 minutes apart, 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 567 

for six doses, restored consciousness when the flowers of stiamonium had been 
eaten by a boy 4 years old; after which a dose of castor oil was given to work 
it off by the bowels. 

Remarks. —This is from a Dr. A. W. Lyle, of Castleton, Ind., in Medical 
Brief, in which he also gives Dr. Thompson's account of the value of oil of 
sassafras for henbane and tobacco poisoning, and also says: " It will destroy all 
insect life, and is an effectual antidote for the bite of venomous copperhead 
snakes." He recommends all physicians to try it, and, the author thinks, it is 
equally good for the people. He does not give the dose in these last cases; but 
if a boy of four years can take 15 drops, an adult may take at least 40, And in 
the snake-bites, I would rub it on the wounds also, and repeat as he directs. 

1. ACCIDENT FROM CHLOROFORM — To Prevent, by 
Mixing Spirits of Turpentine with it. — "A i)reventive for those acci- 
dents which so frequently occur in the administration of chloroform to produce 
anaesthesia (insensibility to pain) has been suggested by Dr. Wachsmuth, of 
Berlin, Germany: the method consisting simply in the addition of one part of 
the rectified oil of turpentine (spirits of turpentine) to five parts of chloroform. 
The oil of turpentine in vapor appears to exert a stimulating or life-giving effect 
on tne lungs, and protects those organs from passing into that paralyzed state 
which seems to be produced by chloroform narcosis (to benumb, or to become 
unconscious). It appears that Dr. Wachsmuth. while \jmg on a sick-bed, acci- 
dentally breathed the vapor of turpentine, and he experienced from this a 
strongly refreshing feeling — a fact which induced him to try the plan of adding 
oil of turpentine to chloroform when using the latter for ansesthetic purposes.'* 

Remarks. — People, even physicians, speak unadvisedly when they say oil 
of turpentine, meaning the spirits, as it should be called; there is no oil of tur- 
pentine proper. The sticky mass, as it runs from the trees, is distilled, when it 
becomes very limpid, i. e., pure and clear, having scarcely an appearance of 
oil—- clear as water, as the common saving is. The only object of this explana 
tion is, that no one shall suppose that there is an oil, and a spirit, too; they art» 
both one and the same thing. (Note 24, p. 791.) 

2. Accident from Chloroform-— To Prevent by Kanagement. 
—It is believed that many of the deaths froTn the administration of chloroform 
have arisen by the patient lying upon the back, and the tongue, ^rom loss of 
muscular power or contractility, has fallen back into the throat ami thus suffo 
cated the patient. This should certainly be looked to by everyone who admin 
isters it The tongue can be held with a cloth, if need be. 

I see also by a recent statement in the Ann Arbor Register that Dr McLean, 
of the University of Michigan, in his surgical practice of 25 year^. prefers 
chloroform to any other anaesthetic, and has never had a death occur from it, 
nor seen a death by its use. He has always used it when necessaiy, ind is a 
strong advocate for its use, and, all things considered, prefers it to ether With 
ihe foregoing cautions as to the breathing, to prevent suffocation finm the 
tongue falling over the glottis while the muscles are all relaxed by the chloro- 
form, there need be no apprehension of danger from it; still, I cap see no 
objection to mixing the turpentine with it. 



568 • DB, CHASE'S RECIPES, 

The London Lancet confirms the idea advanced above, about the attentioc 
to the tongue, in the following words: " Death from chloroform need never 
occur, according to the doctrine of Syme, Lister and Hughes (all celebrated 
surgeons) if this simple rule is observed: Never mind the pulse, never mind the 
heart, leave the pupil (of the eye) to itself. But keep your eye on the breath 
ing, and if it becomes embarrassed to a grave extent, take an artery forceps 
and pull the tongue well out. (A piece of cloth in the fingers will hold the 
tongue with but little difficulty.) Syme never lost a case from chloroform, 
although he gave it five thousand times." 

FALLING INTO DEEP WATER — What to do for Those 
Who Cannot Swim.— For those who may fall into deep water, and can- 
not swim, it is thought best that a Httle fuller instructions ought to be given: 

I. When one falls into deep water let it always be remembered that he 
will rise to the surface at once; and now is the time to remember, also, that 
he must not raise the arms nor hands above the water, except there be some 
thing to take hold of; if he does it will sink the head so low he cannot breathe. 
But: 

n. Any motion of the hands may be made under the water, as you 
please, without endangering the life, for if the water is quiet, the head being 
thrown a little back, the face will float above the surface, unless heavy boots or 
clothing bear one down, 

III. And a motion of the legs as if walking up stairs, while it can be 
borne, keeping the perpendicular as nearly as possible, will greatly aid in keep- 
ing one afloat until help arrives; and even good swimmers had better not ex- 
haust themselves, if a boat is coming, only to keep afloat (See also drowned 
persons, rules for resuscitation, etc.) 

SALVES, PLASTERS, OINTMENTS, POXTLTICES, ETC. 

1. Salve or Plaster for Chaps, Cracks, etc — Rosiu, 10 ozs,; 
mutton tallow, 2 ozs. ; beeswax, 1 oz. Directions — Simmer together and 
work as shoemakers do their wax, and make it into convenient rolls. Spread 
on slips of cloth to suit the place, and apply as hot as the flesh will bear it — 
it will need no tying. If too stiff in very cold weather use a little more tallow 
and beeswax, or a little less rosin. 

2. Ointment of St. John's Wort and Stramonium, for 
Tumors, Bruised and Blackened Spots, etc.— Tops and flowers, 
recently picked, of St. John's wort (hypericiim perforatum), fresh stramonium 
leaves, each i^ lb. ; lard, 1 lb. Directions — ^Bruise the herbs and put into 
the lard and gently heat for an hour, then strain. Rub and heat into the swell 
ings, caked breasts, hard tumors and ecchymosed spots (spots which have 
been bruised and the blood settled under the skin) thoroughly. 

Remarks.'—PTof. King also says the saturated (as strong as can be made) 
tincture of the St. John's wort is nearly as valuable as that of arnica, for 
bruises, and may be substituted for it in many cases. (See also the recipe foe 
coughs, colds, hoarseness, etc., for the further value of St. John's wort.) 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 569 

3. Salve or Ointment for Cuts, Sores and Cracks made in 
Husldng, Salt-Rheum, Scurvey, Head Boils, etc.— Mutton tallow, 3 
lbs. ; rosin, 13^ lbs. ; sal-ammoniac (crystals) ,2 ozs. ; sweet oil, 1 pt. Duiections 
— Melt the rosin and tallow together; dissolve sal-ammoniac in a little water, i^ftei* 
having powdered it fine, then stir it into the mixture ; put in the oil, or enough 
of it to reduce to a paste, or ointment, then place in boxes, or a jar that can be 
covered. To apply, it is best to keep a little of the sal-ammoniac dissolved in a 
iittle water, suflQcient to give the water rather a sharp taste, and first wet the 
part to which the ointment is to be applied, with the sal-ammoniac water. The 
healing will be quick and satisfactory. 

Remarks. — I obtained this from a Welsh blacksmith at Moawequa, 111., 
who thought it had no equal in the world as a healing ointment, or salve, as he 
called it. It will be found valuable for cracked fingers in husking, as well as 
for general purposes. 

4. Itch Ointment, or Wash, Preferable to the Old Method.— 
Quicklime (good stone lime, just slacked), 1 part; sulphur, 2 parts; water, 10 
parts; by weight say 3^ oz. of the lime, 1 oz. of the sulphur, and 5 ozs. of 
water, make the right proportions. Directions — Boil together in a porcelain 
dish, stirring constantly with a stick, till it is the shade of cinnamon essence. 
When cool, bottle and keep corked. Apply a small quantity to the parts affected. 

Remarks. — This is from Dr. A. B. Mason, w^ho says of it: "It is much 
nicer to use than the old sulphur ointment: and will effect a cure with fewer 
applications." It can be relied upon. 

5. Ointment and Salve for General Purposes, Norton's.— 

I. For the ointment, lard, 1 lb.; rosin, 5 ozs.; beeswax and gum camphor, 
each 2 ozs. ; oil of origanum and spirits of turpentine, each 1 oz. Directions 
—-Melt the lard, rosin and beeswax together; break up the camphor gum as fine 
as you can, and when you remove the first from the fire, after all are melted, 
stir in the gum and continue to stir till the camphor gum is melted and all is 
quite cool; then put in the origanum and turpentine, and keep stirring until it 
sets, or stiffens; box, or put in a fruit can, and cover to exclude air. 

Remarks.—'' It is good, very good, for all general purposes," says my sister, 
Mrs. Norton, from whom I obtained it. 

II. For the Salve.— \Jsq 5 lbs. of rosin; and in place of the lard use 6 ozs. 
of mutton tallow; all the other ingredients as for the ointment, and melt; 
but as soon as the gum camphor is melted, and after having removed it from 
the fire, put in the oil and turpentine, and stir well for a minute or two; then 
pour into cold water, and pull and work the same as shoemaker's wax ; then 
roll into sticks, and wrap each stick by itself. 

Remarks. — Valuable as a strengthening salve or plaster to apply over all 
weaknesses, rheumatic and other pains, anywhere on body or limbs. 

6. Glycerine Ointment for Chapped Hands, Lips or Face, 
Chafes, Hemorrhoids, etc.— Oil of sweet almond, 2 ozs. ; spermaceti and 
white wax, each % oz.; best glycerine, 1 oz.; oil of rose, a little. Directions 

Melt the spermaceti and wax in the oil of almond by gentle heat; then stir in 
C.R.-37 



570 DR. CHASE'S llEGIFES. 

the glycerine and oil of rose, and put up in small jars or wide-mouthed bottles. 
In cold weather it must he wanned to apply. Keep covered or corked. 

Q%, Balm of Gilead Ointment or Oil.— Take any quantity of Balm 
of Gilead Buds, place them in a suitable dish for stewing, pour over them suffi- 
cient melted lard to cover them— or to make the Balm of Gilead Oil, pour the 
same quantity of sweet oil — stew thoroughly, then press out all of the oil from 
the buds, and bottle ready for use. 

This will be found to be a very excellent ointment for cuts, bruises, etc., 
and the oil will also be^found to be very healing. 

7. Salve, or Balsam, for Wounds, Cracks, or Internal Pains. 

—Rosin, 23^ lbs. ; spirits of turpentine, 1 qt. ; balsam of fir, 4 ozs. ; oil of hem- 
lOck, 2 ozs. DiKECTiONS— Melt the rosin, and remove from the fire; then, when 
a little cool, stir in the fir, turpentine, and last, the oil of hemlock, continuing 
to stir until cool enough to remain permanently mixed. 

Remarks. — I saw this salve on the hands of a Mr. E. B. Mason, a farmer 
of Ann Arbor, Mich., upon cracks and a wound of considerable extent. 
Koticing its white appearance and adhesiveness, I inquired about it; he told me 
he had used it for several years, and thought it had no equal for wounds, sores, 
cracks from husking, etc., and also as a "plaster" over any internal pains 
whatever. He spoke of it so highly that I was induced to obtain it for my 
Third Book. I know it must be valuable; but I think it will prove too soft 
for hot weather. Then to use only half of the spirits of turpentine and possibly 
^ lb. more rosin is all the modification needed to adapt it as a plaster to be 
applied to other parts of the body. It would be very valuable to wear over a 
sore breast, whether from strain or soreness of the lungs. See also the Centen- 
nial Recipes from ** Poor Will's" Ah^anac, at the close of this department, foi 
an ointment for these purposes. 

8. Salve for Inflamed Wounds, From Taking Cold in Them. 
—Lard, 8 ozs., melted 3 or 4 times, and cooled pach time in cold water (vaseline 
or cosmoline is now used without the purification, and will do as well, and pos- 
sibly better,); then stew in it 2 fair sized onions sliced, and strain. This 
is an excellent salve for inflamed wounds. Apply twice or thrice daily, as 
needed. Twice is enough unless excessive ulceration, or running of consider- 
able matter 

9. Salve, Carbolic, for Burns, Sores, etc.— Lard, 10 ozs.; white 
wax, 5 ozs. ; balsam of fir and carbolic acid, each 1 oz. Dlrections — Melt 
the lard and wax together, then add the fir, and when it begins to thicken, by 
cooling, stir in the carbolic acid, and put up in tin boxes, or a suitable jar, 
covered tightly for use. 

Remarks. — The balsam of fir is very soothing and healing, and makes the 
salve stick better to burns or other open sores, at the same time it hides the dis- 
agreeable odor of the carbolic acid Many porsoi!s think there is no salve equal 
to those made with the carbolic acid. I think vaseline, 10 ozs., would be bettei 
than the lard as above given. 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 571 

10. Salve, or Ointment, Green, for Old Sores, Ulcers, Can- 
cers, etc. — Rosin and beeswax, each 1 oz.; mutton tallow or lard, 4 ozs.; 
pulverized verdigris, 1 dr. DmECTiONS— Melt the two first together and stii 
In the verdigris, stirring till cold. Dress the sores, ulcers or wounds, above 
named, morning and evening, after cleaning them properly with castile soap, 
if necessary, and apply a mixture of equal parts of tinctures of myrrh, aloes 
and blood-root. And if any fungus (proud flesh), sprinkle on powdered blood- 
root or finely pulverized burned alum, then the salve, or more properly, the 
ointment. 

Remarks. — Dr. Gunn thinks this a very valuable treatment, especially for 
old or long standing ulcers. 

11. Salve or Poultice, Robinson's, for Sores, Inflammation, 
etc. — Scrape plenty of raw potatoes and thicken it with finely pulverized char» 
coal. Apply freely to the sore, or inflamed part, and renew as often as it 
becomes dry, or once in 3 or 4 hours. 

Remarks.— 'It cured a boy's leg which had been injured in such a way 
as to cause a large sore and extensive swelling, becoming so bad the doc- 
tors expected amputation would be necessary; but a neighbor recommended this 
salve, or poultice, which cured and saved the leg. Then it will do it for others 
too. 

11. A flaxseed poultice thickened with pulverized charcoal will prevent 
the spreading, or extension^ of mortification, separating the mortified parts 
from the healthy, at least it did this once on my own person, when only a boy, 
where one of my feet, and some of the toes, had been badly crushed by a 
threshing machine and mortification set in. Fail not to try one or the other, 
as occasion may demand. 

12. Pumpkin Poultice for Painful Inflammations, Swell- 
ings, etc. — A correspondent of the New York Farmers* Club, published in 
the Ameiican Agriculturist, gives an instance in which a woman's arm was 
swollen to an enormous size and painfully inflamed. A poultice was made of 
stewed pumpkins, which was renewed every 15 minutes, and in a short time 
produced a perfect cure. The fever drawn out by the poultices made them 
extremely offensive as they were taken off. 

Remarks. — In such cases after the inflammation is reduced by the poultices 
some good, mild liniment, like Mrs. Chase's, should be applied from time to 
time, for the purpose of strengthening, healing, etc. 

13. Salve and Other Treatment— For Quinsy and Gathered 
Br east. -^I. Obtain oil of spike, sweet-oil, British oil and spirits of turpen- 
tine, each 1 oz. Put lard, 1 pt., over the fire in a suitable dish, and burn or heat 
it till it is a brown color, then remove from the fire, and, when cool enough 
to allow the finger in it, add the oils and mix well. 

II. Take oats, 1 gal., and put in a kettle, with vinegar to cover, and boil; 
then fill two woolen stockings with the boiled oats, and sew up, and keep steam- 
ing hot, or as hot as can be borne, upon the neck; now grease the throat thor- 
oughly with the salve, and apply one of the stockings to drive in the salve, 



572 DR CHASES' RECIPES. 

changing every 10 minutes, greasing well each change until the sweating is 
kept up 2 or 23^ hours; then wash off with soda in warm water, change all 
damp clothing, and allow a good rest. It may be repeated next day, if needed, 
iDiit seldom will be. It is equally good for gathered breasts; but in either case 
\)e careful not to take cold. 

14. Weak Back, Valuable Plaster for.—Burgundy pitch and 
camphor gum, each 1 oz.: opium, 1 dr. Directions — Melt the pitch, and 
having broken up the camphor, and made the opium gum into as fine bits as 
J^ou can, stir them in and see that they are dissolved and evenly mixed. Spread 
the plaster very thinly on soft leather; wash the back with vinegar as hot as it 
can be borne ; then rub the parts with dry flannel to make it red, and apply the 
plaster hot, and wear it as long as needed, renewing, if necessary. Remember 
this, in applying a plaster to any place, if there is any hair where it is to be 
applied, always clip it off as close as possible, or shave it off, as thought best.. 
A bandage will have to be worn with this, as it will work out and soil the 
clothing without it. 

Remarks. — I obtained this recipe from "Mi. Moross, of this city (Toledo), a 
grocer, who said he was cured by it, after he had tried all the doctors, been to 
Saratoga for a season, etc., without benefit. And he also assured me that he 
had given it to others who were very bad (the doctor claiming disease of the 
the kidneys); one who had tried everything and was going home to die, by 
using this plaster became a well man. I have tried it personally and find it 
valuable, and deem it worthy of gi-eat confidence. I would suggest, however, 
that the addition of 1 oz. of rosin to this salve would prevent its running, with- 
out injuring its value. 

15. Counter-Irritation, Croton Oil for.— In cases of chronic sore 
throat, lung coughs, asthma, bronchitis, consumption, inflammation of the 
liver, spleen, etc., as a counter-irritant, the following will be found very satis- 
factory: Croton oil, 1 dr.; spirits of turpentine, 2 drs.; mix. Directions — 
Which be careful to follow: With the finger rub on the mixture tlioroughly, 
covering a space about the size of a silver dollar, or larger, as deemed best, from 
the amount of cough. Or soreness over the part affected, 4 to 6 times; the 
finger should carry enough for the size of the dollar. In about 12 to 24 
hours, the skin becomes red, and slight pimples arise, but if they do not rise in 
36 hours rub on again in the same manner, but not quite so freely. These 
pimples will ripen into pustules, and fill with water, or a thick yellow matter, 
according to the condition of the system, and must be opened with a needle, 
and the matter pressed out and carefully wiped off with a soft cloth, then 
washed with soap suds (castile is best), and this filling and refilling ought to go 
on for 3 to 6 days. Wash every night and morning, or at least once daily, 
according to the amount of matter, or itching which may occur. As this crop 
discontinues to run make another application as near to the first as you can, 
and continue this as long as needed. 

Remarks. — The above mixture makes a mild and bearable sore; while the 
croton-oil alone, as formerly used, makes ugly sores and causes terrible itching 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 575 

or sharp burning pain, and so does the old Irritating Plaster, which is uol 
necessary to produce the desired effect. This raises only in pimples, while the 
old Irritating plaster ulcerates the whole surface, and is very tedious and 
troublesome to be borne. Dr. Sykes, of Chicago, makes great use of this mix- 
ture, wherever and whenever needed, and I have used it with much satis- 
faction. 

16. Spiced Plaster or Poultice, to Remove and Prevent 
Nausea and Vomiting. — Ginger, cloves, cinnamon, and black pepper, 
each 3^ oz. ; cayenne pepper, 3^ dr.; all these in fine powder; tinct. of ginger, 
3^ oz. ; sufficient strained honey or molasses to make it to the consistency of a 
poultice — rather stiff; apply over the stomach. 

17. Itch, Valuable Ointment for. — Lard, }^ lb.; sulphur, ^ oz.; 
white precipitate and benzoic acid, each }{ dr. ; sulphuric acid and oil of berga- 
mot, each 3^ fl. dr.; saltpeter, 1 dr. Directions — Have the saltpeter in 
powder; melt the lard, remove from the fire, and pour into an earthen dish; 
then put in the other ingredients, stirring till cold. Anoint well, night and 
morning, until cured, which it is sure to do, as it kills the itch-mite, which bur- 
rows in the skin and causes the itch. 

18. Healing Ointment or Black Salve for Inflammations, 
Wounds, Ulcers, Burns, Etc. — Olive-oil, l}i lbs.; bees- wax and un- 
salted butter, each 2 ozs. ; white pine pitch, called also white turpentine, 4 ozs., 
red lead, 3^ lb. ; honey, 6 ozs. ; powdered camphor gum, 4 ozs. Directions — 
Put the olive-oil into a suitable kettle, place on a stove, and bring it to a boiling 
heat (remembering that it takes nearly 3 times the heat to boil oil that it does to 
boil water); then, the lead being in fine powder, stir it in, as you would make 
*' mush," and continue the heat, and stirring till it becomes a shining black oi 
deep brown. Kemove from the fire, the bees- wax being shaved finely, stir it inj 
then the other ingredients, the powdered camphor last. Spread on a cloth and 
apply. 

19. Stimulating Ointment for Cold Feet, caused Iby Sweat- 
ing in Consumption and other Exhausting Diseases.— Oil of but 
ter, 1 pt. ; oil of bergamot and strong tinct. of capsicum, each 1 oz. Direc 
TiONS— To make the oil of butter, take sufficient butter and put into a kettle of 
water, boil well and stir; then set off till next day, and take the oily butter off 
the water, put in the tincture of capsicum and simmer, to evaporate what water 
is in it; when cool stir in the oil of bergamot. Box tightly, or put into a large 
mouthed bottle, for use. Rub on a tea -spoonful of this, night and morning, and 
heat into the bottoms of the feet and palms of the hands, which will soften 
them, remove all hardened skin, etc. By its stimulation it helps to relieve 
their tendencies to sweating and also of a sense of heat, or burning, which is 
sometimes very annoying. 

20. Magnetic Ointment, for Burns, Cuts, Sores, etc.— Make 
the same as the above, except by using the oil of origanum in place of the 
tincture of capsicum. 

ifewkwA*.— This and the stimulating ointment will be foimd very reliable 



574 I>R' CEASE'S RECUSES. 

for what they are recommended; this last for all purposes of healing and soft- 
ening old sores as well as fresh cuts, bruises, burns, etc. 

21. Salve or Ointment, for Barber's Itch and Other Sores 
of a Chronic and Malignant Character.— A Mrs. H, J. Merrill, of 
Toledo, O., gives me the following, which she had used many yeai*s, with great 
success, on all bad sores of long standing, and of an irritable character: Cleanse 
the sore well with warm castile soap suds, dry carefully with soft cloths and 
apply sparingly at first, as it will " bite," to show its power over the disease. 
Gunpowder, sulphur and alum, each, powdered, 2 table- spoonfuls; unsalted 
lard, or fresh made unsalted butter, }^ pt. Directions — Put into an earthen 
dish and stew on the back of the stove for 24 hours, strain and box for use. 

1. ITCHIWGr (Prurigo), TO CURE — Magical.— Dilute (the medici- 
nal) hydrocyanic acid and sugar of lead, each 2 drs. ; alcohol, 3 ozs. ; distilled or 
soft water, 1 pt. Directions — Dissolve the lead in the water, then add the 
acid and shake well, then the alcohoL Wet cloths and lay upon the itching 
parts, or apply with the finger, as the case will allow, frequently. 

Remarks. — The acid is poisonous, hence keep it out of the way of children. 
It is claimed to be magical in its quick relief of itching of any part, but not 
upon open sores nor where the skin is broken. It is perfectly safe to use, when 
so extensively diluted as this is. 

2. Itching in Leucorrhoeal Cases, etc.-More recently in these cases 
of prurigo, or itching of the external parts, the following has been used con- 
siderably, and, it it claimed, successfully: Bi-sulphide, or bi-sulphite, of soda 
and soft water, each 2 ozs. ; glycerine, 3 ozs. ; mix and apply frequently, with 
cloths, if the patient is confined to bed, to be laid upon the parts. 

3. Itching, or Prurigo, Ointment for.— My old friend. Dr. T. B. 
King, of Toledo, O., takes: Oxide of zinc ointment, 1 oz.'. camphor gum, 20 
grs., grind to a fine powder, with a few drops of alcohol, and mixed in, then 
12 to 15 grs. of red precipitate, also rubbed into the zinc ointment. Rub a Httle 
upon the parts, and if a fold of the skin or fiesh comes together and chafes, a 
little of the ointment upon a soft cloth and put between, soon relieves. 

4. Ointment for Chafing, Itching or Prurigo.— Camphor gum 
and white wax, each 1 oz. ; mutton tallow, 2 ozs. ; red precipitate and oxide of 
zinc, each 3 drs. ; tannic acid, 1 dr. Directions — Triturate the camphor gum 
with a little alcohol, melt the tallow and wax by gentle heat, and stir, and rub 
all together thoroughly till cool. Used as above, or as for regular itch. 

i^emar^.— When it can be obtained, the oil from 4 ounces of freshly made 
unsalted butter in place of the mutton tallow is preferable. (To make oil of 
butter see stimulating ointment, etc.) 

1. CHAPPED HANDS, LIPS, CHAFES, ETC.— Cold Cream 
of Glycerine and Rose for.— A cream, or liquid, for the above purposes 
is made by using 1 oz. of white melted wax; 4 ozs. of glycerine, with oil of 
rose or other flavor to suit, 4 or 5 drops, to flavor. 

2. Hands, to Soften, Remove Tan, Freckles, etc.— Lemon juice 
and glycerine, equal parts, say 1 oz. of each, will not only soften the hands, 






X 


X ^ 






m 


HH 


O 


O ^ S 


X 


■ - "^ '+3 


O 


.2' - 3 


u 


•^ ^ 3 




k z: ^ 


W 




u 




< 




kJ 


.s •■^ '^'' 


CQ 


"-^ "^ 




,^ t^ j3 




Use 

Mens! 
Comp 








^ :i^ -J 




5 2^ 




^ ~ . 




J- m 




c o 




O "*"^ 


h 


- P'2 


o 




o 


•^ t li- 1 


t^ 


•s 2 5 ^^ 






W 


-/; ^ -^ 5 


CQ 


•" -'- "5 




— < .," w 




"i 1 ^" 












c ii; 




•% 




^ 




^c 




^ 








"c. 




S 






H 


?^ 


X ' 


1 > ^"^ 


O 


S ;:; '^ 


^ 


^ ^ 2 


Ci^ ; 
UJ 


j^ X S. 


> i = 4;^ 


•— • 


.L '~' 


J 


-f fl 




o .o 








32 




•s li 



^ '^ 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 575 

but will remove tan, or sun-bum, and also freckles, by frequent applications. 
For freckles, however, I should add 3^ to 1 dr. of powdered borax, which will 
not injure it for the other purposes. (See moles, freckles, pimples, etc.) 

3. Face or Toilet Wash, in Place of Powders.— Although this 
can hardly be called a medicine, yet it seems to me to be the appropriate place 
for.it, in connection with the preparations for chapped lips, hands, etc., so I 
give it a place here, knowing it to be just wnat many ladies, who have lost the 
naturally delicate tint of health by the cares and labors of the household, or by 
sickness, will be desirous to make use of, as I know there is nothing in it that 
will in any manner injure the skin. Finest prepared chalk, 1 oz. ; cologne and 
alcohol, each 2^^ ozs.; distilled water, 1% ozs.; glycerine, % oz.; ex. of helio- 
trope, 1 dr. Triturate, or rub the chalk, thoroughly in about 1 oz. of the spir« 
its, then mix all together. Directions — Shake the bottle well, then apply with 
a soft sponge or soft cloth, and allow to dry; then with the cloth remove the 
chalk from the face, to suit the complexion, or your taste. If too much is 
left on it will appear deadly white, rather than lively and natural. If properly 
used, as I have seen it, it is indeed very nice. 

1. NERVOUSNESS AND SLEEPLESSNESS. — New and 
Successful Hemedy.— -Wm. A. Hammond, M. D., states that he has 
recently used the bromide of calcium (lime, from the Latin calx, lime), in a 
number of cases in which the bromides were indicated, and is satisfied of its 
great efficacy. He says: 

" The dose is from 15 to 30 grs. or more for an adult. It is especially use- 
ful in those cases in which speedy action is desirable, as, owing to its instability, 
the bromine is readily set free, and its peculiar action on the organism obtained 
more promptly than when either of the other bromides is administered. Chief 
among these effects is its hypnotic (sleep producing) influence, and hence the 
bromi'de of calcium is particularly beneficial in cases of delirium tremens, or 
in the insomnia (inability to sleep) resulting from intense mental labor or excite- 
ment. 

** I gave a single dose of 30 grains of this to a gentleman, who, owing to 
business anxieties, had not slept for several nights, and who was in a state of great 
excitement. He soon fell into a sound sleep, which lasted for 7 hours. The 
next night, as he was wakeful, I gave him a like dose of bromide of potassium, 
but it was without effect, and he remained awake the whole night. The sub- 
sequent night he was as indisposed to sleep as he had ever been, but a dose of 
30 grains of bromide of calcium gave him 8 hours sound sleep, and he awoke 
refreshed with all unpleasant cerebral (head) symptoms — pain, vertigo, and con- 
fusion of ideas— entirely gone. 

" In a number of other instances a single dose has sufficed to induce sleep 
— a result which very rarely follows the administration of one dose of any of 
the other bromides. [Then, of course, it is better than the others, as formerly 
used.] 

"In those exhausted conditions of the nervous system attended with great 
irritability, such as are frequently met with in hysterical women, and which 
are indicated by headache, vertigo, insomnia and a mental condition of extreme 
excitement, bromide of calcium has proved in my hands of decided service. 
Combined with the syrup of the lacto-phosphate (milky phosphate) of lime, it 
scarcely leaves anything to be desired. An eligible formula is: Bromide of cal- 
cium ^ime), 1 oz.; syrup of lacto-phosphate of lime, 4 ozs.; mix. Dose — A 
tea-spoonful 3 times a day in a little water. 



576 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

" In epilepsy I have thus far seen no reason for preferring it to the bromide 
of potassium or sodium, except in those cases in which the paroxysms are very 
frequent, or in cases occurring in very young infants; of these latter, several 
which had previously resisted the bromide of potassium, have yielded to the 
bromide of calcium. It does not appear to cause acne (a pustular affection of 
the skin) to anything like the extent of the bromide of potassium or sodium." 
New York Medical Journal. 

2. Sleeplessness, Simple Remedy, but Successful With 
Many. — For those troubled with sleeplessness from literary labor, or other dis 
turbances of the nervous system, a writer of experience says, '* Just before 
retiring eat 2 or 3 small raw onions, with a little bread, lightly spread with fresh 
butter, which will produce the desired effect, saving the stupefying action of 
drugs." 

Remarks. — This plan of eating raw onions has not only been satisfactorily 
tried to obtain sleep, but eating them once or twice daily with the meals has also 
proved valuable to those troubled with dyspepsia. 

3. Wooing Morpheus— The God of Sleep or Dreams.— Wet half 
a towel, apply it to the back of the neck, pressing it upward to the base of the 
brain, and fasten the dry half of the towel over so as to prevent the too rapid 
evaporation. The effect is prompt and charming, cooling the brain and indu- 
cing calmer, sweeter sleep than any narcotic. Warm water may be used, though 
most persons prefer cold. To those^suffering from over excitement of the brain, 
whether the result of brain work or pressing anxiety, this simple remedy is an 
especial boon. 

4. Sleep, Amount Needed by Different Persons.— It has been 
found that tall and corpulent persons require more sleep than those of thin and 
spare habit of body. In health, generally, from 6 to 8 hours of sleep are 
required to restore the nervous energy exhausted by the labors of the day. At 
first, upon retiring, always lie upon the right side, to allow the easier and more 
ready passage of the food, as digested, from the stomach; and especially eat 
nothing heavy and hard to digest at supper — a light supper is far preferable 
and absolutely necessary to enjoy good health. If half sick, or debilitated 
persons can take 9 hours sleep it will be all the better for them. 

5. Sleep as a Medicine.—A physician says: The cry for rest (sleep) 
has always been louder than the cry for food. Not that it Is more important, 
but that it is often harder to obtain. The best rest comes from sound sleep 
Of two men and women, otherwise equal, the one who sleeps the best will be the 
most moral, healthy, and eflScient. Sleep will do much to cure irritability of 
temper, peevishness and uneasiness. It will restore to vigor an over-worked 
brain. It will build up and make strong a weary body. It will cure a head 
ache. It will cure a broken spirit. It will cure sorrow. Indeed, we might 
make a long list of nervous and other maladies that sleep will cure. The cure 
of sleeplessness requires a clean, good bed, sufficient exercise to produce weari 
ness, pleasant occupation, good air, and avoidance of stimulants and narcotica 
For those who are over worked, haggard, nervous, who pass sleepless nights, 
we recommend the adoption of such habits as shall secure sleep, otherwl«!e lifp 
will be short, and what there Is of it sadly imperfect. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, S77 

B/ema/rks. — It is claimed by many scientific men that it is best to always lie 
with the head to the north, on account of the fact — a supposed fact, at least,— 
that there is an electric current passing through the system when one is lying 
down, whether awake or asleep, and that its influence is best with the head to 
the north. Invalids, at least, had better do it, if the situation of their room will 
allow it. Lying with the head a little the highest prevents considerably the 
flow of blood to the head, and, therefore, induces sleep. A hot foot-bath, with 
mustard in it, on retiring, draws the blood from the head and aids in getting 
sleep , and sponging the whole length of the spine with hot water for 15 min 
utes just before going to bed often ensures a good night's sleep; active exercise 
in the open air, or a brisk walk, are great helps to this end — procuring a good 
night's sleep; but opium, chloral, or spirits of any kind, only tend to 
sleeplessness, rather than sleep, hence should never be resorted to, from the dan- 
ger of establishing a habit which can not be overcome. It has been generally 
believed that fish furnished a large amount of brain food, or phosphorus; but 
this, of late, is considered to be an error, as it is now believed they do not have 
any excess of phosphorus over other animals. From the length this subject 
has reached, I trust I may be excused for closing it with an item to amuse 
rather than for any particular benefit which may be derived from it; yet, in one 
sense, it may do good to that class of persons who consider fun better thar 
physic, and hence I trust that the subject of ** brain tissue," as put forth bytly 
Springfield Republican below, under the head of " Fun better than Physic," wi/ 
be read with satisfaction. It says: 

*' There is a party, fat and stout 

As any Turk on Bosphonis, 
Who at our dinner table sits, 
And ne'er his babble intermits, 
But prates of mush and wheaten grits. 

And ' mean amount of phosphorus.* 

"He always airs his favorite theme, 

Nor cares a penny's toss for us, 
But rails at beef with * Poohl ' and * Pi^l' 
And calls for cod and other fish, 
Hoping to gain— his dearest wish — 

* The mean amount of phosphorus.* 

" Oh! that he'd change his boarding place— 

'Twould surely be no loss for us — 
But there's one consolation yet. 
His star, ascendant, soon will. set. 
Some time he'll die, and then he'll get 

' His full amount of phosphorus.' " 

1. CROUP.— Instantaneous Reliof— Internal Remedy.— It is 
cluimed that alum and sugar will cure croup in one minute, by shaving or 
grating off 1 tea-spoonful of the alum and mixing it with twice as much sugar, 
and giving it at once, the relief being almost instantaneous. Half these 
amounts may be repeated once or twice, ^^ hour apart, if the relief is not per- 
manent 



578 DR CEASE'S RECIPES, 

2. Croup, External Kemedy, — Saturating (thoroughly wetting) flan 
ael with spirits of turpentine, and placing upon the throat and chest, has the 
credit of being a sovereign remedy, i, e. , effectual in controlling the disease. 
If considerable distress is manifested when the child wakes up, and after the 
flannel has been applied a few minutes, 3 to 5 drops of turpentine may be given 
\}ii a lump of sugar. Every family should keep turpentine in the house. 

3. Croup, Emetic for. — If the foregoing fail in any case, an emetic 
may be given, of fl. ex. of ipecac, 5 or 6 drops, every 5 or 6 minutes, for a 
child of 4 years, giving warm water after 2 or 3 doses have been given, contin- 
uing the fluid extract as at first, until vomiting takes place, which will occur 
generally by the time 5 or 6 doses have been taken; a little more, or a little less, 
for older or younger children. 

4. Croup, Instantaneous Emetic for. — Two tea spoonfuls of mus 
tard mixed in 3 or 4 table-spoonfuls of warm water, for a child with croup, 
relieves at once by causing vomiting. A tea-spoonful of lard warmed and given 
is also said to be an instantaneous emetic. Either may be repeated if necessary. 

5. Croup, Onions a Sure Cure for. — A lady who speaks from expe- 
rience, says: That probably 9 children out of 10 who die of croup might be 
saved by the timely application of roasted onions, mashed and laid upon a nap- 
Lin, and a small quantity of goose oil, sweet oil, or even lard, put on and 
applied as hot as can be borne comfortably to the throat and upper part of the 
chest, and to the feet and hands. 

Remarks. — The application of the roasted onions, with only a little oil 
(;pon them, to the throat and upper part of the breast, will be very good; but, 
:!pon the feet and hands I should not apply any oil, as the object there is to 
draw the blood to these extremities, and hence it will be more drawing without 
the oil. Use such internal remedies also as the case seems to demand, and as 
are at hand. See the use of the juice of onions with sugar (making an onion 
syrup), for internal use in children's colds. I have no doubt of its value for 
croup, as well as colds and coughs. 

6. Croup, Instant Relief for. —Dr. Bachelder, in the Journal of 
Chemistry, says: "Croup is relieved instantly with a solution of hydrochloric 
(muriatic) acid, about tlie strength of cider vinegar.*' This would be about li 
■)z. of the muriatic acid, us now more generally called, to 4 ozs. of water. It 
is often used as a gargle of this strength for elongated palate, sore mouth and 
sore throat in scarlet fever, etc. The doctor adds: "As far as my experience 
goes, this acid solution stops all morbid development in the throat as surely as 
the hoe will stop pig weeds on a hot, sunny day. Apply it to the throat with a 
^jrusli or sponge, or use as a gargle, if the child is old enough. " 

7. Croup, Preventive of. — For children who have a tendency to 
rroup, or throat difficulties, get a piece of chamois skin, make it like a little 
?»ib, cut out the neck and sew on tapes to tie it on ; then melt together some tallow 
ind pine pitch, rub some of this in the chamois, and let the child wear it all 
the time. Renew this with the mixture occasionally. 

RemarA'^. — This will be found very valuable, as it will prevent the penetra? 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES, 579 

tion of wind to the breast, keep the parts warm, and also impart the medical 
properties of the pitch, by absorption, to the system. About equal parts of 
tallow and pitch will be proper, or tallow enough to prevent it from sticking to 
the skin, as common plasters do. 

8. Croup, Diphtheria and Sore Throat, to Avert.— The New 
York Evening Post recently made the following sensible remarks upon the 
necessity of watching the childrens feet. It says: 

"A life-long discomfort or a sudden death, often come to children through 
the inattention or carelessness of the parents. A child should never be allowed 
to go to sleep with cold feet; the thing to be last attended to is to see that the 
feet are dry and warm. Neglect of this has often resulted in dangerous attacks 
of croup, diphtheria or a fatal sore throat. Always on coming from school, 
on entering the house from a visit or errand in rainy, muddy or thawy weather, 
the child should remove its shoes, and the mother should hei^elf ascertain 
whether the stockings are the least damp. If tney are, they should be taken 
.')jff, the feet held before the fire and rubbed with the hands till perfectly dry, 
and another pair of stockings and another pair of shoes put on. The reserve 
Aoes and stockings should be kept where they are dry, so as to be ready for 
ase on a minute's notice." 

1. HEADACHE, TO CURE.— Take a quart bottle and nearly fill it 
with water, then put in spirits of hartshorn and spirits of camphor, each 1 oz., 
and 1 table-spoonful of salt; shake well to dissolve the salt; then wet cloths 
with this and apply to the head, and renew as often as they become hot until 
relieved. If the stomach is sour, causing the headache, taking a little bi-carbon- 
ate of soda (baking soda) in water, may help in its cure. 

2. Sick Headache, Tea and Coffee Often the Cause.— -A dis- 
tinguished doctor of New York, a man of wide experience, says of sick head- 
ache: 

" Not a case of this disease has ever occurred within my knowledge, except 
with the drinkers of narcotic drinks (referring to tea and coffee), and not a case 
has failed of being cured on the entire renunciation of those drinks. Whatever 
may be said of the violations of physical law in other respects, tea and coffee 
may claim sick headache as their highly -favored representative." 

Dr. Alcott, in writing on this subject, says: " We are driven to the conclu- 
sion that no person can use the smallest quantity of tea or coffee, or, in fact, of 
any drink but pure water, without more or less deranging the action of the 
stomach and liver, and ultimately, through these, the nerves and brain, of 
the whole system. Nay, we are driven to a position stronger still, which is, 
that no person can take these poisons at all, without, in a greater or less degree, 
abridging human happiness and human life." — Christian Advocate. 

Bemarks. — That the above is the general opinion of our best physicians, 
and other scientific men, there is not a doubt. For my own part I know thai 
the giving up of tea and coffee, and substituting half milk, and half water, for 
a few weeks at one time, did me much good. For great lovers of tea and 
coffee, among my patients, I have insisted that they take them of only half the 
usual strength, especially with those who have frequent headaches, and I claim 
it would be better for all; but I do believe that some warm drink, for general 
use, and taking tea or coffee of half the usual strength, as I now do, may be 
allowed, if not more than one cup is taken at a meaL 



58o IfR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

3. Headache and Toothache, Ely's Magic Remedy for.— 

Alcohol, the best, 8 ozs. : aqua ammonia, 2 ozs,; English oil of lavender, 1 dr.; 
camphor gum, % oz. ; chloroform, 1 oz. ; sulphuric ether, % oz. ; spirits of tur- 
pentine, 1 dr. ; mix. Directions — Smell it, changing from nostril to nostril, 
for a few minutes, and also bathe the head with it Keep this up a short time, 
or until relieved, which must be quickly. 

For Toothache. — ^Put cotton wet with it into the tooth, and also apply around 
the gums and front of ears, where the nerves pass near the surface. It is really 
magical in its action. Keep the finger over the bottle when not inhaling, as it 
is quite evaporative. 

4. Headache, Heartburn, etc., Remedy.— A tea-spoonful of bi- 
carbonate of soda (baking soda) in 3 or 4 table-spoonfuls of peppermint, or 
cinnamon water, with i^ tea-spoonful of powdered ginger, or a little essence of 
Jamaica ginger added, and taken immediately after each meal, will generally 
remedy this in a few days, A dose of this, and repeated in an hour, will be 
good in headache arising from acidity of the stomach. If the regularly pre- 
pared water (cinnamon or peppermint) are not on hand, put i^ tea-spoonful of 
either of the essences in water, with the powdered ginger, or essence of ginger 
and the soda; or plain water will do, only not quite so pleasant. 

5. Heart Burn, Remedy for.— Magnesia, % oz. ; pulverized Turkish 
rhubarb, 1 dr.; cinnamon water, 1 oz.; distilled, or soft water, 4 ozs. ; spirits of 
lavender, 1 dr. Dose — A tablespoonful half an hour after each meal. 

Heart, Palpitation of, Fluttering, etc.. Remedies.— When per- 
sons become weak and feeble, from whatever cause, there is often a palpitation 
or fluttering of the heart, as many call it, from this weakness. In such cases 
take any of our good alteratives and tonics to improve the condition of the sys- 
tem, as per directions; and besides this obtain fl. ex. of cereus bonplandi (a si>eciea 
of the cactus), 3^ oz. Dose — Take 10 drops, at bed-time only, in a little water, 
and generally relief will be realized soon and the cure permanent. At least, I 
have so proved it. Continue to use the tonic remedies as long as needed. 

7. Heart Disease, the Value of Buttermilk.— In diseases of the 
heart the French claim that buttermilk is invaluable; as the lactic acid in it dis 
solves and prevents ossification (bone-like condition) of the valves, arteries, car 
tilages, etc. (Note 25, p. 791.) 

Remarks. — It is worthy of a trial, and no doubt will prove valuable if con 
tinued faithfully for several months. 

I. CASTOR OIL— Its Nauseous and Disgusting Taste Over- 
come. — I. A little glycerine (half the amount of the castor oil) mixed with 
castor oil, and 5 to 10 drops of any of the aromatic oils, as sassafrass, winter 
green, etc., put into the tlose, the natural taste of the oil will scarcely be per 
ceived; or, 

II. Take the juice of a lem.on or two, put a few drops of essence of cinna 
mon into it. Heat the oil and stir into the lemon juice, which forms an emuJ 
sion. and almost wholly covers the taste of the oil. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 581 

2. Castor Oil Custard. — Prof. King says: " I find it a very pleasant 
mode of administration, to boil the dose of oil with about a gill of sweet milk for 
a few minutes, sweeten with loaf sugar, and flavor with essence of cinnamon or 
other favorite aromatic; it somewhat resembles custard in its taste and appear 
ance, and is readily taken by even the most delicate stomach. " 

Bemarks. — This is certainly very desirable with children and delicate 
females, for whom it is often the best cathartic which can be given. 

1. CONSUMPTION, TROUBLESOME COUGH IN—Syrup 
and Tincture as Used in Charity Hospital, New York. — I. Cough 
syrup; Bromide of potassium, chlorate of potassium, muriate of ammonia, each, 
1^' drs. ; syrup of tolu, 4 oz.; mix. Dose — One table-spoonful every 2 or 3 
hours. 

II. Cough Tincture: Paregoric, 1 oz.; tincture belladonna, 1 dr.; tincture 
of hyoscyamus, 2 drs.; compound spirits lavender, 1 dr.; mix. Dose — Ten 
drops on a lump of loaf sugar every hour until cough is relieved. 

Bemarks. — For the hacking, or continuous coughing of patients far gone 
with consumption, either of these will be found satisfactory. But as prevention 
is better than cure for those who are liable to have consumption, but have not 
got it fastened upon them yet, I will give the rules of the celebrated Dr. S. S. 
Fitch, of New York, for its prevention, as they are certainly valuable and ought 
to be heeded by every one. He claims an absolute preventive in all cases and 
all persons, but as his rules are so very strict, if they are lived up to, they will 
certainly do much to prevent the establishment of this disease. They are as 
follows: 

2. Pulmonary Consumption— Absolute Prevention of— Dr. 
S. S. Fitch's Rules for.— He says: " There is no disease to which we are 
liable that is so preventable as consumption. It is absolutely preventable in all 
cases and all persons. 

I. " From earliest childhood stand erect, walk erect, sit erect, never stoop, 
always let the weight of the shoulders fall behind you. 

II. * ' Keep your chest fully expanded by taking constantly, all your life long, 
full breaths so as to fully expand your chest. Do this at all times. Remember 
you can not have consumption until your chest shrinks in size, either wholly or 
partially; so if you keep your chect flexible and constantly expanded you will 
be safe from consumption. (Note 26, p. 791.) 

III. " Never let a cold run on you. Break it at once by taking active physic 
and cough medicines, and putting your feet at bedtime in hot water ; keep them 
in until you get in a perspiration, and then go to bed and keep up the perspira- 
tion with hot drinks (Thompson's old " Composition Tea" is one of the best to 
use to start perspiration ; hot lemonade is good, too) ; then take a portion of 
physic, and the next day your cold will be well. By pursuing this course for a 
length of time you get out of the habit of taking cold, and will rarely take one. 
Always continue your treatment until your cold is well. 

rV. "Avoid all debauching courses that weaken and reduce your constitu- 
tion, such as soaking with liquor and actual drunkenness and dissipation of all 



582 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES 

kinds and gluttony and late night exposures. In fact, lead an honest, orderly 
life, free from vice and every dissipation, your health will then be equal, regu- 
lar and constant, and your life a long and happy one. 

V. " Keep your bowels always free by habit, diet or purgatives." 
Remarks.— If these rules are strictly enforced, by parents, with their chil- 
dren, when small, and by themselves, as soon as they can be made to understand 
their importance, very much will be done to improve the general health, as well 
as to prevent consumption. None are too old to take counsel from Rules IV. 
and v., and I might say also from Rule III. 

3. Consumption Cured After Twelve Years' Suffering, 
Living About Sixty Years After the Cure.— The transactions of the 
Connecticut State Medical Society contains the following paper from Professor 
S. G. Hubbard, of New Haven, in relation to the cure of the late Rev. Jeremiah 
Day, former President of Yale College, of tubercular consumption. He says: 
"President Day, during early life, gave little promise of long life, and when, in 
1789, in his 17th year, he entered Yale College, he was soon compelled to leave 
by pulmonary difficulty. He rallied, however, and was able to finish the 
course and graduate in 1795. He was very feeble, however, for many years. 
He became a clergyman, and in 1801 was elected Professor of Mathematics and 
Natural History in the college. But he could not undertake the duties. An 
alarming hemorrhage of the lungs prostrated him, which was treated learnedly 
by bleedings copious enough to have charmed even Dr. Sangrado. He went to 
Bermuda, where he was plied with digitalis to such an extent as almost to take 
what little life he had left. He came back to his native town, "Washington, 
Conn., to die. 

"He suffered from continued hemorrhage and repeated venesections 
(bleedings), which was ' all the go ' at that time with the allopaths, for almost 
every disease. He met Dr. Sheldon, of Litchfield, who had made the treat- 
ment with iron a hobby, and who expressed a belief that Mr. Day could be helped. 
Though the case was regarded as hopeless, the patient was placed under the 
care of Dr. Sheldon, who treated him with iron and calisaya (Peruvian) bark, 
feeding him carefully with wholesome food. Under this regimen he soon 
exhibited symptoms of improvement and finally, in 1803, returned home as one 
restored from the dead, in sufficient vigor to be inaugurated in the Professor- 
ship. He never afterwards exhibited symptoms of pulmonary disease, although 
he had been affected by it for more than twelve years. He lived till August, 
1867, and was 95 years old at the time of his death. The cavity of the thorax 
was examined to ascertain the traces of his former malady. The lungs were 
everywhere free from tubercles and were apparently healthy. In the apex (top) 
of each lung was found a dense corrugated (wrinkled) circular cicatrix (hard- 
ened scar) an inch and a half or more in diameter ; also a third circular cicatrix 
(a scar as if remaining from a wound) on the left side of the left lung, a few 
Inches below the apex (top), each involving such a depth of tissue as to indicate 
that the vomicce (abscess, or hole from ulceration), of which they were the 
remains, had been large and of long duration. Both lungs were slightly 
adherent at the apex. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 583 

**Here, then," remarks Prof. Hubbard, "was all that remained to marl. 
tou beginning, progress and cure of a case of tubercular consumption, occupy 
Ing twelve years in its period of activity. A legible record surpassing in inter 
est and importance, to the human race, those of the slabs of Nineveh or the 
Punic inscriptions." — Peninsular Courier {\.nn Arbor, Mich., Oct. 1st, 1885.) 

Remarks. — This publication in the Courier was within about a year of th. 
death of President Day. The paper having been prepared by Prof. Hubbar . 
soon after the president's death, and published in one of the New Haven papcr.^ , 
from which I obtained it, as I, at that time, published the Courier. And i'; 
looking over the bound volume of that year, after commencing to write thi.^ 
book, I was so forcibly struck with the " Medical Incident," as the paper was 
originally headed, I wrote to Prof. Hubbard to see if I could ascertain any thin;; 
more definite as to Dr. Sheldon's treatment of the case. The professor answered 
my letter by saying, so far as he knew, " there was no record of the prescription 
or any part of the treatment." But, thinking it possible that there might be 
some one in Litchfield — Dr. Sheldon's home — who might have some knowledge 
of it, I wrote to the postmaster there, and found a Mrs. Lucy Beach, a daugh- 
of Dr. Sheldon — the doctor having also passed away, — but there w^as no further 
knowledge to be obtained, no record having been made of the treatment. And 
all I can say further is, if iron and Peruvian bark would and did (of which I 
have not a doubt) cure President Day, it — the combination, properly made — 
will cure others. The compound tinct. of Peruvian bark, 1 pt., into whicli 
put pyrophosphate of iron, 3 drs., taken in 1 to 2 table-spoonful doses, just 
before or just after meals and at bed-time, will fill the bill, and I have not a 
doubt will cure very many cases, especially if the careful feeding with whole- 
some food is properly attended to, as Dr. Sheldon above indicates he did with 
President Day, to which I should add plenty of out-door exercise, with every 
other needed care of the general system. But remember that in President 
Day's case it took two years to accomplish the cure. So don't get discourager] 
and give it up for one year, at least. There is now a proprietary, or pater > 
medicine kept by druggists, known as Elixir of Calisaya (which is Penivia > 
bark) and Iron, that may answer all purposes. It was not made in Dr. Sliei 
don's time. I have often recommended its use for frail and weakly females, 
and always with success. Still, I should prefer the compound tinct. of the bark 
and iron above directed, if the tincture has 2 ozs. of the unground red Pern 
vian bark used in making each pint. The bark should be coarsely ground or 
bruised when made. What I mean is that the powdered or ground bark kejit 
by druggists must not be used, as it is generally made of inferior kinds of 
bark, and is also often adulterated by mixing other cheap things with it, so 
much so, at least, that it can not be depended upon. 

4. Consumption, New French Remedy for.— M. J. Guyot in 
forms the profession that the phosphate of lime, in the colliquative (rapidlv 
exhausting) night sweats of consumptives, is not only almost a specific (positi^^ 
cure), but tends also to improve the general health. Dose— From 30 to 40 grj 
in a little sweetened water, at night. 



584 DR- CHASES RECIPES. 

5. Consumption, a New DiscoTery and Cure, by Crude 
Petroleum. — Dr. M. M. Griffith, of Bradford, Pa., claims that out of 25 
«;ase3 of well-marked consumption, treated by small doses of the crude petro- 
leum, 20 are, to all means of diagnosis, cured; the rest have been materially 
benefited, and none have been under treatment more than 4 months. The 
nausea attending the use of ordinary crude petroleum led him to adopt the 
semi-solid oil that forms on the tubing of wells. Method of Using — This 
made into from 3 to 5 gr. pills by incorporating an inert vegetable powder, was 
administered from 3 to 5 times a day in 1 pill doses. The first effect, he says, 
is the disappearance of the cough ; night sweats are relieved, appetite improves, 
and weight is rapidly gained. These favorable symptoms continue until the 
patient is entirely recovered. 

Remarks. — If half of what Dr. Griffith claims shall prove true, generally, 
he has indeed made a valuable discovery. I hope, as the Scientific American 
remarks, that Dr. Griffith has not mistaken some self -limiting phase of tliroat 
or bronchial disease for true consumption of the lungs; also, that continued 
trial of the alleged remedy will justify the high opinion he has formed in regaixi 
to its efficacy. 

e. Consumption, a Substitute for Cod Liver Oil.— Accord- 
ing to the New York Medical Journal Dr. Thomas A. Emmet, in his recent 
work on the "Principles and Practice of Gynecology," (of the nature and dis- 
eases of women) recommends the fat of pork, properly prepared, as a substi- 
tute for cod liver oil, in consumption. To prepare it, he says: A portion from 
the rib, free of lean, is to be boiled slowly (the water being of ten changed) until 
the meat is thoroughly cooked. To be eaten cold, in the form of sandwiches. 

Remarks. — He does not inform us whether mustard may be used to give 
them a relish or not; but certainly a very small amount can do no harm; and 
for my life, I cannot see why fat pork, so cooked, and thinly sliced, may not 
be as good, I really believe better, than the nasty, disagreeable, sickening cod 
liver oil. My substitute is % pt. of fresh cream, with 1 table-spoonful of 
brandy, or good whiskey in it, in place of cod liver oil. I direct this amount 
just before each meal. Make a part of the meal of the fat pork sandwiches 
too, if you like, or take the following, as you judge best; as some would not, 
and others could not eat fat pork. 

7. Consumption, a More Recent Substitute for Cod Liver 
Oil. — It has been long known that whiskey has not only appeared, at least, to 
have lengtliened the life of many consumptive patients, but also to have cured 
many. Then why is not the following combination an excellent substitute 
for codliver oil? I think it Is a hundred per cent, better. Pure olive oil, 6 
ozs. ; strained honey, 4 ozs. ; good (that is, not poor rot-gut) whiskey, 1 pt. ; 
Shake when taken. Dose — Take 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls just as you sit down to 
each meal. 

Remarks. — I have used this personally in a continuous cough arising from 
having taken a very bad cold, and have also given it to otliers, consumptives, 
with very satisfactory results. It may not be an absolute cure, but with other 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. h^S 

proper tonics and supportive treatment, it will surprise those who try it, if 
not already past the reach of benefit from any medical treatment. (See Chronic 
Diarrhea, "Muscovite," or Raw-Beef Cure for, to obtain nourishment in very 
feeble and debilitated cases.) 

8. Consumption Cure, by Simple Home Means, if Taken in 
the Beginning.— Mary Maybee, of Faimington, Conn., says: " Take 1 pt. 
of vinegar, 1 table-spoonful of tar, boil 15 minutes, Dose— Take 3 table-spoon- 
fuls every time you cough." 

iJgma7'A;«. — " Maybe " it will cure the difficulty. Certainly it will be 
found good for common coughs; and some of these "simple means" are aston« 
ishing in their effects, if persevered with. Our American people change too 
quickly, hoping for something better. Stick to a good thing as long as there is 
a perceptible benefit. 

9. Consumption— Climatic Changes are Believed to Have 
Much to do in its Cure. — Dr. Talbot Jones, in a communication to the 
New York Medical Journal, says there are 3,000,000 of persons who die annu- 
ally of consumption ; and also says that the medical resources are baffled by this 
disease and confesses "that climate is the physician's only dependence for the 
cure of his consumptive patient." He makes the following statements in rela- 
tion to the disease: 

I. "No zone enjoys entire immunity from pulmonary consumption. 
II. "The popular belief that phthisis (consumption) is common in cold 
climates is fallacious, and the idea, now S() prevalent, that phthisis is rare in 
warm climates is as untrue as dangerous. 

III. " The disease causes a large propiortion of deaths on the sea-shore, the 
mortality diminishing with elevation up to a certain point. 

IV. "Altitude is inimical (opposed) to the development of consumption, 
owing chiefly to the greater purity of the atmosphere in elevated situations, its 
freedom from organic matter, and its richness in ozone. [This agrees with my 
own opinion, that high and dry situations, especially rolling and, consequently, 
dry pine lands, are the best places to take up a residence in if one has to change 
at all.] 

V. "Moisture arising from a clay soil, due to evaporation, is one of the 
most influential factors in its production. 

VI. "Dampness of the atmosphere, from whatever cause, or in any alti- 
tude, predisposes to the development of the disease, and is hurtful to those 
already attacked. 

VII. " Dryness is a quality of the atmosphere of decided value. 
yill. " The most unfavorable climate possible for a consumptive is one of 
uniform high temperature and a high dew point (warm and moist). 

IX. " The effects, due to change in the atmosphere, are by no means so per 
nicious as are generally supposed, and on this subject present views require 
modification." 

Remarks. — Dr. Jones commends the climate of Minnesota for those predis- 
posed to consumption, or laboring under its first stages, and thinks "that a 
residence there would be very likely to cure or materially benefit them," and 
adds: "Between the pleasant rolling prairie, the wooded lake region, and the 
dense pine forests of the northern section of the state, they can choose what 
seems most agreeable and best adapted to them, while the dry, bracing atmos- 
C.R.-38 



586 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

phere wfll enable them to live much of their time out of doors without fear of 
taking cold." He insists, however, as I have always done, that " 'tis no use to 
send patients thither who are in the advanced stages of the disease." And this 
I know to be a fact. Some physicians think Colorado or Florida, New Mexico 
or Texas or Aiken, S. C, or Ashville, N. C, to be preferable places, whether it 
be consumption or bronchitis, with loss of voice, etc. 

The following items by E. R. Ellis, M. D., in the Detroit News, in Novem- 
ber, 1880, are so sensible and so pertinent to the subject, as to the climate of 
Michigan or Texas for consumptives, I give it in full. He says: 

10. Texas for Invalids or Consumptives.—" The cold and bleak 
winds of winter, now so fast approaching, impel me to say a few words to a 
class of invalids now quite numerous in our state, which your paper may reach. 
The list of deaths from consumption and other debilitating diseases, while not 
large in Michigan, does every year include a few in every community. 

"While there is no way known to remedy all this mortality, yet a large 
share of it is avoidable. This last consists in a change of climate. For some 
years I have given this matter considerable attention, and am satisfied that there 
is no locality in the United States, and perhaps not on the western hemisphere, 
equal to the highlands of central and southwestern Texas. 

" The climate there is dry, mild and salubrious. The elevation takes one 
above the damps and fog which are so fatal in Florida and on the sea coasts gen- 
erally. Incidentally I might say that there is nothing more fatal to human life 
in any country than the near presence of marshes or lowlands, where fog set- 
tles, or where dampness collects, as it does in many habitations which are too 
much shaded with trees and shrubbery. In such houses the physician encoun- 
ters an odor of mildew, and its intensity determines the activity of his business 
at that place. I should estimate that there are two or three thousand invalids 
now in this state who would be cured or greatly benefited by a temporary or 
permanent residence in Texas. If we have a severe winter and they attempt to 
remain here, by the end of March next, three-fourths of them will be ' chirping 
with the angels;' and while they make rich harvest for doctors with their ton- 
ics, syrups, elixirs, inhalations, etc. , one-fourth of them only will survive, and 
not many of these fully cured. A removal to Texas will cure or greatly benefit 
three-fourths, which makes an amazing difference in mortuary results. 

" It is lamentable that the pecuniary condition of many will not permit 
their removal, but many others are blessed with wealth and will gladly do what- 
ever will prolong their life or that of their dear ones. Consider well the mat- 
ter before it is too late, and act promptly. 

"Physicians are usually, and sometimes excusably, reluctant to advise 
invalids to go away from home and friends, and thus the matter is delayed until 
a fatal result is inevitable. 

" But every consumptive patient of mature years may know this for him- 
self. If, in spite of the favorable weather of summer and autumn, he is 
declining with increased cough and shortness of breath, and occasional spitting 
of blood, his condition is alarming. He should change his physician or climate, 
or both, immediately. 



TREATMENT OF DJ8EA8ES. 587 

" If, with the above, his pulse is habitually up to or over 100 In a minute, 
a destructive process is going on, which, in this climate, the most skillful phy- 
sician can arrest in not more than one case in four. 

"In all such cases go south at once, if not too far gone already. The 
quack here will encourage you to stay and make you brilliant promises up to the 
time of your death, but it is your own loss and folly if you beheve him." 

11. Where to go to in Texas.— As to the best place to go to in 
Texas, A. G. Hayson, M. D., of Minden, La., in Medical Brief, '83, page 508, 
says to the editor: 

"If 'F. H. G.' (a man who previously inquired through the Journal) will 
go 80 miles west of San Antonio, Tex. , he will find a beautiful valley lying in 
the gap of the mountains, with an average width of 4 miles by 18 long. This 
valley, or ' Sabinal Canyon,' as it is called there, has gushing mountain springs 
and bright, clear running streams that never go dry. I met there, in 1875, two 
gentlemen who had, previous to going there, pulmonary hemorrhage. Both 
seemed to be in perfect health, and so expressed themselves. 

" This canyon, with its pure-aired atmosphere, its mountain scenery, with 
beautiful stretches of prairie and timber, and here and there, standing alone in 
the distance, knots of live oak and pecan, make it one of the most beautiful as 
well as romantic places I have ever seen. I do not think a better place for 
consumptives can be found." Another physician, B. F. Rowls, M. D., writes 
to the same journal, from Union, S. C, and directs attention of physicians to 
western North Carolina, " known," he says, " as the land of the sky, Ashville 
being the principal town in the vicinity, which is 2,250 feet above the level of 
the sea. This climate is one of inestimable value in the disease, consumption. 
Very dry, and neither the heat of summer nor the cold of winter is at all un- 
beneflcial to the patient." Just such a place is wanted by invalids with any dis- 
ease; then, persons in the eastern or northeastern States can take this place, Aiken, 
S. C, or Florida; while those of Michigan and the northwest or western States 
can take the San Antonio section of Texas, or go on to Los Angeles, or San 
Antonio, in the southwestern part of California, if they choose, and enter into 
the culture of oranges, lemons, etc., as a friend of mine did, and regained his 
health. Let there be no confusion about the two San Antonios spoken of; that 
in Calfornia is in Monterey county, and the other is the county seat of Bexar 
county, Texas. 

12. An Alabama Physician's Idea of the Best Place for Con- 
sumptives to go to.— I learn from O. F Harrell, M. D., also given in the 
Bj'ief, that he considers Healing Springs, Ala., where he now lives, or in that 
neighborhood, which is a ridge of considerable extent, and heavily timbered 
with pine, to be the best place for those to go who have a tendency to, or 
actual consumption^ The land, being unsuited to farming is now an almost 
unbroken turpentine orchard, giving employment to many hundred people 
engaged in this industry. "Along this elevation," he says, "commencing 
at Citionville, Ala., and going northward 40 or 50 miles, I believe to be the 
best location for consumptives, or for persons predisposed thereto, in the United 



^88 



DR. CEASE'S RECIPES, 



States." Dr. Harrell then went on and gave a history of his own case and the 
reason for the faith that was in him, i. «., as to the region of Healing Springs 
being the best place for consumptives to go, as he was predisposed to it from 
his mother, who died -with this disease. While the doctor was engaged in 
active practice in 1863 he had to give up, was confined to his room, and all his 
professional brethern pronounced his case to be a clearly-defined, well-developed 
case of tuberculosis — consumption. From this on it was a struggle with him 
for life. In his efforts to find a location — after rallying in 1864 — suited to his 
condition, he says: 

" I have been made familiar, I believe, with all the states embraced in the 
area of New York on the north and east, Missouri on the west and Florida on 
the south. In the winter of '79 I went to Florida, where, after a stay of two 
years, I was much worse than when I went there." [The author will state here, 
what he afterward learned by letter, that he spent these two years on Pensacola 
bay, which is a low section of the state like St. Johns river, Fla., neither of which 
sections, nor any other low places along any of the rivers, should any one allow 
himself to remain in, but get to the highest and dryest pine sections he can 
find, as mentioned further on.] " In the winter of '81-'82, with a distressing 
and uncontrollable cough, profuse, purulent expectoration and frequent (some- 
times daily) hemorrhages from the lungs, I was finally brought to my bed again, 
upon which I was brought to this country in February, '82. Since I arrived 
here I have steadily improved in health, and gained in flesh from 125 to 160 
pounds. 

" I have never had a hemorrhage since I came here, and with almost a 
complete absence of the cough and expectoration, I think I can claim that the 
country has restored me ; relieved me not only of my lung trouble, but also 
cured me of an obstinate vesical catarrh (catarrh or chronic inflammation of 
the bladder), from which I have greatly suffered for more than 20 years. For 
the relief of the latter disease, however, it is perhaps proper that I should give 
credit, in part, at least, to the waters, of which I have drank here." 

Remarks. — He says there is no malaria there, referring to an inquiry as to 
a " place that was free from it." In conclusion he says: "I do think that a 
large majority of persons suffering with this disease (consumption)," or in whom 
there may be a predisposition to it, would find relief here." So it seems to the 
author; and possibly some persons who are not very bad, and yet have not 
large means, might find employment in the turpentine orchards of that section, 
or start it up for themselves, so as to stay among the pine hills, at all events. 
Dr. Harrell's town. Healing Springs, has a charm in its name that leads me to 
hope that every one who may go into this region of country will derive a great 
advantage from it. I will only add here, let whoever goes into this, or any 
other section, ramble as much as possible among the pine forests, for they cer- 
tainly have an advantage over those places where there is no pine, as I fully 
believe. 

13. Places in Florida Where Consumptives May Visit.— 
Any place in Pensacola bay, or upon the streams emptying into that bay, or 
any of the towns along the St. Johns river, are but very little above the sea 




BLOOD ROOT 

(See Description) 
This herb is used internally as a Tonic or Emetic, and is applied 
externally to Ulcers, Ringworm and Ill-conditioned Sores. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 589 

level, and, consequently, must be damp and foggy, and not the sections that 
consumptives should locate in; but there are sections which, although hilly, like 
some other states, are sufficiently rolling and timbered with pine, which makes 
them far better to locate in for those seeking health. 

I. Such a place is Brockville, the county seat of Hernando county, which I 
see spoken of by a lady who has been there, and reported through the Free Press, 
of Detroit. She says of this section: " It is said to be a splendid country to 
cure even bad tempers. Chronic grumblers (referring to those who had com- 
plained of Jacksonville and the low country along the St. Johns river) have 
been here, to succumb under the combined influences of balmy air, moonlight 
and orange flowers." 

How to Reach Brockmlle. — Take a boat at Jacksonville, up the St. Johns, 
to Astor, 134 miles. Then the cars through the pine forests, via. Fort Mason, 
on Lake Eustice. 

II. Twin Lakes, Orange county, is also reported to the Rural New Yorker 
by another lady, who was there for her health, to be a very desirable place for 
consumptives. She first spoke of the fact that the country along the St. Johns 
and all the other rivers of the State is damp and unhealthy. She says to those 
who might be coming, " Come up to the hills, where there is no damp." And 
I would add that those who do may really expect to be greatly benefited if 
they stay long enough to allow the climatic changes to take place in their sys- 
tems. For this lady closed by saying: "When we left home every breath 
seemed to rasp and last, but now 'tis all gone, and with it the weariness and 
languor." Then, surely, if one stays long enough, the same " balmy air, full of 
the resinous aroma of the pine forests," as she expresses it, will accomplish a 
cure. There may be many other places in Florida equally dry and salubrious, 
with pine forests, making them equally valuable as health resorts, but I leave 
every one to judge of this fact for himself, relying upon the statements of 
friends who know, or upon enquiry when they reach there: but do not stay in 
the low, marshy grounds of any section whatever, if health is to be regained, 
or even retained, in any country. I will only add one thought further on the 
subject of going south, or to any point, for a change of climate ; do not wait until 
nothing but a miracle can cure, for I fully believe that God works by the use of 
means — medicines judiciously administered, change of climate, care of one's 
health, etc. Where one lives may make a difference as to where they might or 
should go. Living at Toledo, O,, as I do, if I had to go south on account of 
consumption, I should go to the Healing Springs section of Alabama, as it is 
about south from here. If I lived in the east, or New England States, I should 
go to the neighborhoods of Ashville, N. C, Aiken, S. C, or Florida; if in Illinois 
or the west, I should strike for San Antonio, Texas, or southwestern California, 
as before mentioned, as circumstances made it appear best. 

I will give an item or two more for consumptives, hoping thereby to benefit, 
if not actually cure, many persons suffering from it. The following I take 
from a report by Wm. H. Hull, M. D., in the June number of the Medical Brief 
of 1877, upon the use of galUc acid, with which he had been very successful, as 
you will see in the heading of the recipe, and I shall also mention a case where 



590 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

another physician has been equally successful with the same remedy in a very 

bad case. It is as follows: 

14. Gallic Acid in Consumption.— Gallic acid, 1 dr. ; pulverized 
Dover's powder, 3^ dr. ; pulverized cubebs and pulverized gum arable, each, 
1 dr., and pulverized licorice root, 3^ oz. Mix thoroughly. Dose — Half a 
tea-spoonful, dry, every 3 or 4 hours. 

Remarks. — Dr. Hull said of this: " Out of 200 cases treated during the past 
seven months, I found only 2 that this remedy would not relieve." Certainly 
a very marked proportion of cures. The corroboration I referred to above in 
the very bad case was reported also in the Brief by R. H. Holliday, M. D, , of 
Guntley postoffice, N. C. His patient was a man who had been confined to his 
bed for 170 days, and upon whom he had exhausted his book knowledge with- 
out benefit, the man raising 2 quarts of thick, purulent matter daily tha^ smelled 
terribly, so that he says "the ferryman was waiting to carry him over, etc., 
when, upon the appeal of the wife, if I could not do something more for him, I 
took up the Brief, and fell upon Dr. Hull's gallic acid treatment (above given) 
and saved my patient. " 

15 Gallic Acid in Liquid Form.— The editor of the Brief, in com- 
menting upon the gallic acid in powders, gave the following formula as pre- 
ferable. He said: Gallic acid, 1 dr.; glycerine, 3 ozs.; listerine, 5 ozs. ; mix. 
Dose — Take 1 or 2 tea-spoonfuls 4 or 5 times a day. 

Remarks. — This the editor found a better formula, from its fluid form no 
doubt, and from its containing the listerine, which is considered a valuable anti- 
septic, i. e. , as against the destructive tendency in cases where the matter raised, 
smells terribly, as in Dr. Halliday's case above. The listerine is manufactured 
at St. Louis, Mo. , I think, and therefore can be obtained, if not found in the 
drug stores, by inquiring through the Medical Brief, of that city. See the 
next item, on the use of hot water, to know that the editor of the Brief is well 
qualified to judge of the nature of any article of medicine which he may 
recommend. 

16. Consumption, Hot Water Cure for.— The latest thing claimed 
to cure consumption was given in the St. Louis, Mo. , Medical Brief by the 
editor, J. J. Lawrence, A. M., M. D., page 561, 1883, and as it is more than 
probable that it will help very many sufferers, I shall give it, not to be tried as 
a last resort, but to be tried as early in the disease as any wasting of flesh and 
debility is manifested; and to be tried faithfully for two or three months, 
at least, remembering that the diet of tender beef and stale bread, (bread 
never less than one day old) must be attended to, as well as the hot water. Dr. 
Lawrence says: A young man who was compelled to resign his position in one 
of the public schools of New York because he was breaking down with con- 
sumption, and who had ever since been battling for life, although with little 
apparent prospect of recovery, was encountered several days ago in a Broad- 
way restaurant. "I see," he said, "that you seem surprised at my improved 
appearance. No doubt you wonder what could have caused such a change. 
♦Veil, it was a very simple remedy, nothing but hot water." Hot waterl 



TREATMENT OF D18EA8E8, 591 

" That's all" You remember my telling you that I had used the usual remedies. 
I consulted some of the leading specialists in affections of the lungs, in the city, 
and paid them large fees. They went through the usual course of experimen- 
tation with me, under all resorts to medicine. I went to the Adirondacks (a 
range of mountains in northern New York) for the summer, and to Florida in 
winter, but none of these things did me any substantial good. I lost ground 
steadily, grew to be almost a skeleton, and had all the worst symptoms of a 
consumptive whose end is near at hand. At that juncture a friend told me that 
he had heard of a cure effected by drinking hot water. I consulted a physi- 
cian who had paid special attention to this hot water cure, and was using it 
with many patients. He said: ' There is nothing, you know, that is more diffi 
cult than to introduce a new remedy into medical practice, particularly if it is 
a very simple one, and strikes at the root of erroneous views and prejudices 
that have long been entertained. The old practitioners have tried for years to 
cure consumption, but they are as far from doing it as ever. Now, the only 
rational explanation of consumption is that it results from defective nutrition. 
* It is always accompanied by mal-assimilation of food.' [Mai, means bad and 
assimilation means, to make food.] * In nearly every case the stomach is the 
seat of a fermentation that necessarily prevents proper digestion. The first 
thing to do is to remove that fermentation and put the stomach into a condition 
to receive food and dispose of it properly. This is effected by taking water 
into the stomach, as hot as it can be borne, an hour before each meal. This 
leaves the stomach clean and pure, like a boiler that has been washed out. 
Then put into the stomach, food that is in the highest degree nutritious and the 
least disposed to fermentation. No food answers this description better than 
tender beef. A little stale bread may be eaten with it. Drink nothing but 
pure water, and as little of that at meals as possible. Vegetables, pastry, 
sweets, coffee and alcoholic liquors should be avoided. Put tender beef alone 
into a clean and pure stomach, three times a day, and the system will be fortified 
and built up until the wasting away, which is the chief feature of consump- 
tion, ceases and recuperation sets in. 

" ' This reasoning impressed me. I began by taking one cup of hot water 
an hour before each meal, and gradually increased the dose to three cups, or 
nearly a pint. At first it was unpleasant to take, but now I drink it with a 
relish that I never experienced in drinking the choicest wine. I began to pick 
up immediately after I began the new treatment and gained fourteen pounds 
within two months. ' " 

The editor then closes in a way which you will see encourages the use of 
hot water in dyspepsia. He says: 

" Combined with carefully selected foods, and some mild medicine to assist 
nature in eliminating (carrying out) poisons from the system, it is said by those 
who have tried it to be very efficient in dyspepsia and all forms of indigestion. 
If this be true (and of this the author has not a doubt), it will certainly be a 
blessing, as medicines almost universally fail to effect cures in these diseases. 
Many prominent New York physicians are abandoning medicines for simple, 
nutritious foods, and report more than ordinary success in the treatment of 



592 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

many forms of disease from want of nutrition. A prominent English physician, 
who has had much experience in India, says, cholera will not attack a person in 
whose stomach and bowels there is no ferment (gaseous condition from food 
that does not readily digest); or, if it does, the attack will be light and easily 
controlled." He regards good nutrition (healthy digestion) as the only real pro- 
phylactic (prevention) for disease. 

HIVES —This disease manifests itself in the form of an eruption, or red 
blotches upon the surface, or skin of children, mostly. 

Cause.— Obstruction of the circulation, and the absorption into the 
blood of some poisonous vapors in the atmosphere, similar to that of the more 
simple fevers are the undoubted Cause of the disease. 

Symptoms. — Large red patches with a somewhat swollen center more 
white than the rest, with an almost intolerable itching, something like the 
irritation from nettles, make their appearance, and Lave also given another 
name to the disease—'* nettle rash." This rash, or blotches may subside after 
a few hours, then re-appear for a day, or two, causing considerable sickness 
of the little patient unless properly attended to. 

Treatment.— Baf he the whole surface, but more thoroughly the affected 
parts, with spirits of camphor and soft water, equal parts of each, and give a 
dose of the cathartic tincture, to operate tolerably free; and also a tea of 
saffron and spearmint, every hour or two to keep the disease to the surface, 
and but little danger need be feared. I am partial to the spearmint plant, iu 
preference to the peppermint, because of its greater diuretic properties. 

CANKER AND NURSING SORE MOUTH.— Remedy. -Take 
epsora salts, gun-powder, borax, alum, copperas, and sulphur, of each 1 tea- 
Bpoonful; soft water, 1 quart. 

The alum and copperas will be burned, or heated on a shovel, and pul- 
verized; then all mixed and bottled for use. Shake when used. Hold a little 
Df the wash in the mouth, for half a minute, and gargle the throat with it 
;wice daily. And at the same time take a little sulphur and cream of tartar 
for 3 or four mornings, to correct the blood. It has cured bad cases after 
\ failure of the "regular" Remedies. 

SINGERS AND PUBLIC SPEAKERS — Loss of Voice, 

Hoarseness, etc.— It has been found that borax has proved a most effective 
remedy in certain forms of colds. In sudden hoarseness or loss of voice 
from colds by public speakers or singers, relief for an hour or so, as by magic, 
may be often obtained by slowly dissolving and partially swallowing a lump of 
borax the size of a garden i)ea, or about 3 or 4 grains, held in the mouth for 10 
minutes before speaking or ringing. This produces a profuse secretion of saliva, 
or watering of the mouth or throat, probably restoring the voice or tone to tlie 
dried vocal cords, just as the wetting brings back the missing notes to a flute 
when it is too dry. 

ife7»arA».—There need be no fear In using 2, 8 or 4 pieces of the size 



TREATMENT OF mSEASES. 593 

above named, within the hour befo»e speaking or singing is to commence 
Keep it handy, to use, as needed, during the evening. 

1. COUGH SYRUP— Effectual Remedy for Coughs, Colds, 
Hoarseness, etc. — " E. J. R.," from an inquiry through the Detroit Tribune, 
sends for publication the following sure cure for cough, cold, hoarseness, etc., 
saying it has been tried repeatedly, and is a most invaluable remedy. It is 
always kept in our family. It cured a cough of three years standing to my 
knowledge. Syrup of squills, 2 ozs.; paregoric 1 oz. ; fl. ex. of licorice, 1 oz.; 
fl. ex. of ipecac, % o^- 5 antimonial wine, % oz. ; ess. of wintergreen, or pepper- 
mint, 1 dr. Dose — One tea-spoonful every 2 or 3 hours, but not on an empty 
stomach. 

2. Cough, Hoarseness, Incipient Consumption, etc.— Take of 
horehound, boneset and lobelia (herbs), each 1 oz. ; comfrey root, spikenard, St. 
John's wort {hyyericum perforatum), and poppy capsules, each % oz; pour on 
3 pts. of boiling water and let it stand covered over for 3 hours. Then strain 
through a fine cloth, add 3^ lb. of loaf sugar, and let it just boil (no more), 
then add a full wine-glass of Jamaica rum, and cork tightly. Dose — 1 to 2 
table-spoonfuls 3 or 4 times daily. This will be found invaluable in coughs, 
hoarseness, incipient consumption, etc. — Hearth and Home. 

Remarks. — This is an excellent syrup. Dr. Beach, in his Family Practice, 
says of the St, John's Wort: "A syrup of this with sage is a specific (sure cure) 
for coughs." [The St. John's wort grows abundantly in this country and 
Europe, to the great annoyance of many persons, flowering from June to 
August. The stem is two-edged, and grows about 2 feet high, the flowers 
of a bright yellow color, the leaves being marked with clear transparent 
spots of a greenish shade, the whole herb being a dark green ; the petals, or 
leaves of the flowers, are streaked and dotted with black or dark purple, and 
if bruised with the finger give a purple stain. This, I think, will enable any 
one to distinguish it from any other plant.] But this article, so far as I know, 
is but little known and little used. Its flowers are a bright yellow, although 
King says if they are infused in sweet-oil or bears-oil by means of exposure to 
the sun, they make a fine red balsamic ointment for wounds, ulcers, swellings, 
tumors, etc. See also " Ointment of St. John's Wort and Stramonium." 

3. Best Cough Syrup — To Break Up Bad Colds.— I. Tin 
Syrup. — Horehound leaves and blossoms, spikenard root, comfrey root, elecam- 
pane root, and sun-flower seeds, each 1 oz. ; water sufficient. Directions. — Boil 
1 hour, having 1 qt. when done ; strain, add sugar, 1 lb, ; dissolve by heat, and 
add a little brandy {% pt. of spirits will be enough to prevent souring). Dose. — 
One table-spoonful 3 times daily. Tested. — Hom^ Cook Book. 

Remarks. — This will be found good, as it contains most of the roots used in 
"langsyne" for coughs, when there were far less deaths from consumption 
than now, in proportion to the attacks. 

II. To Break Up Bad Colds. — The same book recommends glycerine, 1 
tea-spoonful with spirits, 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls to a pint bowl of hot lemonade, 
to break up bad colds at bed-time. This is also good if taken as hot as it caa 



594 DR- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

be drank after getting into bed; but don't take additional cold next day after 
the free perspiration which it produces. 

III. How to Cure Recent Colds. — A writer gives the following sen- 
sible plan for quickly curing a recent cold. He says: "When you get chilly 
all over and begin to sniffle and almost struggle for breath, just begin at once 
and your tribulation need not last very long. Get some powdered borax (it 
should be kept in every house), and snuff it freely up the nostrils frequently. 
Smell freely and frequently also from the camphor bottle (which also ought to 
be kept in every house), and pour a little of the camphor upon the handkerchief 
to wipe the nose with as often as is needful, which will be quite often as the 
cold begins to break. The nose will not become sore with this treatment, and 
if begun quickly and followed faithfully at intervals, by bed-time you will won- 
der what has become of your cold, and your sleep will seldom be disturbed." — 
Experience. 

Remarks. — If a cold is not broken up within two or three days at most, it 
will run about two weeks in spite of all known remedies. Take note, then, of 
the very first symptoms, and besides the snuffing of the powdered borax, and 
the hot lemonade on getting into bed, heat the feet by the fire, or put them for 
15 or 20 minutes into hot water, before getting into bed, and then take the hot 
lemonade and put a bottle of hot water or a hot flat-iron to the feet, cover up 
with an extra amount of clothing, and your chances are as good to break up the 
cold as It is possible to make them. Avoid exposure again for a day or two, if 
possible, and you will be safe; at any rate, nothing better can be advised. 

4. Coughs, Indian Vegetable Syrup for.— Soft water, 2 qts.; 
boneset, 2 ozs. ; cinnamon bark, ginseng root, spikenard and comfrey roots, 
each, 1 oz. ; blood root, 3^ oz. ; loaf sugar, 1 lb. ; gin, 6 ozs. ; water sufficient. 
Directions. — Bruise the roots and bark, and steep (not boil) to 1 qt. : strain and 
add the sugar, and when cool add the gin and bottle. Dose, — One table-spoonful 
half an hour before meals and at bed-time. 

Remarks. — This has proved valuable in coughs and in incipient consump- 
tion, i. e., in the commencement of the disease. It was obtained of an Indian, 
at an early day, by an uncle of mine, in whose family it was held in high esti- 
mation for the good it had done them. 

5. Colds with Cough, Simple and Easily Taken Remedy.— 
Roast a lemon, avoiding to burn it; when thoroughly roasted, cut into halves 
and squeeze the juice upon 3 table-spoonfuls of powdered sugar. Mix, and 
take a tea-spoonful whenever the cough or tickling of the throat troubles you. 
It is good as well as pleasant, even for children. 

6. Irritable, Dry or Hacking Coughs, Flaxseed Lemonade 
for.— Put 2 or 3 table-spoonfuls of flaxseed and the juice of 2 good sized 
lemons and 2 or 3 table-spoonfuls of sugar into a dish which can be covered, 
and pour on boiling water, 1 qt. ; cover and let steep until the mucilage has 
been drawn out of the seed. Dose — A table-spoonful of it may be taken every 
hour or two to relieve the hacking, but sipping a little often is better than larger 
doses at longer intervals. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 595 

7. "Winter Cough," or Chronic Bronchitis, Remedy for.— • 

Dr. Fletcher, of Washington, strongly recommends the employment of the spray 
of chloral in the treatment of the form of clironic bronchitis known as "winter 
cough," which often offers a very obstinate resistance to remedies. He says: 
*' A solution of 10 grs. of chloral to an ounce of water may be inhaled through 
a steam atomizer morning and evening. " 

8. Bronchitis, Valuable Remedy for.— A simple, but oftentimes 
efficacious, remedy for bronchitis in its early stages, is: Syrup of tolu, 1 oz.*, 
syrup of squills, 3^ oz. ; wine of ipecac, 2 drs. ; paregoric, 3 drs. ; mucilage of 
gum arable, IJ^ozs. Dose. — A tea-spoonful 3 to 5 times daily, as needed. 

9. Indian Cough Syrup.— Elecampane root and Indian turnip 
(known also as wake-robin, Jack-in-the-pulpit, etc.), bruised, each, 1 oz.; honey, 
1 pt. Steep thoroughly and strain. Dose. — A tea-spoonful to a table-spoonful 
as often as the cough or tickling requires it, at least 3or4timesdaily.— -Be?j<z&Zd. 

10. Recent Colds, Simple, but Sensible, Remedy.— A medical 
writer says: " Hot lemonade is one of the best remedies in the world for a 
cold." Directions. — Roll a good sized lemon, squeeze out the juice, cut the 
rind in slices, put in 2 or 3 table-spoonsfuls of sugar, and pour on ^ of a pt. of 
boiling water, stir well and cover up while the patient is getting into bed; then 
drink it all, cover up warm, and the result will be almost magical. 

11. Chills or Ague, to Ward off.— It is said, also, that the same 
thing, only doubled in quantity, and taking half of it as hot as can be drank, 
an hour before the chill would set in, (being covered warm in bed) and the bal- 
ance in 15 or 20 minutes after, also hot, will ward off "the chills," as ague is 
often called. Certainly it is a pleasant remedy to take. 

12. Colds— General "Washington's Cure.— The Baltimore Ameri' 
can informs us that Gen. George Washington gave the following recipe for a 
cold, to an old lady now living in Newport, when she was a very young girl, 
1781 — 103 years before this writing. He was lodged in her father's house, the 
old Vernon mansion. As she was being sent to bed early with a very bad cold 
he remarked to Mrs. Vernon, the mother of this lady: "My own remedy, my 
dear madam, is always to eat, just before I step into bed, a hot roasted onion if 
I have a cold." 

Remarks. — It may be taken for granted that this simple remedy will be 
found very efficacious, and, if the cold is of recent taking, with the help of 
either toasting the feet before the fire or stove through the evening, otherwise 
soaking them in hot water for 15 to 20 minutes before going to bed, it will be 
the more likely to succeed. If necessary, however, to effect a complete cure, 
repeat it for one or two evenings. And if a hot roasted onion was eaten two or 
three times during the day it would also help the cure. 

13. Colds and Inflammation— Health Rules for Winter.— I. 
** Never lean with the back upon anything that is cold. 

II. ** Never begin a journey until the breakfast has been eaten. 
HL * • Never take warm drinks and then immediately go out in the cold air. 



596 JJR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

TV. *' Keep the back, especially between the shoulders, well covered; 
also the chest >ell protected. 

V. " li sleeping in a cold room, establish the habit of breathing through 
the nose, and never with the mouth open, 

VI. "Never go to bed with cold or damp feet; always toast them by a 
fire 10 or 15 minutes before going to bed. 

VII. " Never omit weekly bathing, for, unless the skin is in active condi- 
tion, the cold will close the pores and favor congestion or other diseases. 

VIII. "After exercise of any kind, never ride in an open carriage or near 
the window of a car for a moment; it is dangerous to health and even to life. 

IX. " When hoarse, speak as little as possible until it is recovered from, 

else the voice may be permanently lost or difficulties of the throat be produced. 

X. "Warm the back by a fire, and never continue keeping the back 

exposed to heat after it has become comfortably warm ; to do otherwise is debil* 

itating. 

XI. " When going from a warm atmosphere into a colder one, keep the 
mouth closed so that the air may be warmed by its passage through the nose 
ere it reaches the lungs. 

XII. "Never standstill in cold weather, especially after having taken a 
slight degree of exercise; and always avoid standing on ice or snow, or where 
the person is exposed to cold wind; in short, keep your feet warm, your head 
cool, and your mouth shut and you will seldom ' catch cold.' " — Common Sense. 
XIII. To the foregoing rules from "Common Sense" allow the Old Doc- 
tor to make a " baker's dozen " of them, by saying that the most fruitful seed 
from which colds, and often consumption arise, is the pernicious habit of young 
people loitering at the gate. Never do it. 

14. Deep-Seated, or Heavy Cold that Has Settled in the 
Breast. — "J. P. S.," of Hoimdel, N. J., writes to the Toledo Blade on this 
subject and says: 

" For a heavy cold that has settled in the breast, take 4 table-spoonfuls of 
molasses, 3 of paragoric, 2 of castor- oil, and 1 of turpentine. Mix it well 
together. Take a tea-spoonful before each meal. It is considered one of the 
best remedies known in the New England states, and I know no equal." 

15. Colds of Young Children— Onion Syrup for— Very Valu- 
able. — Slice up thinly a few mild onions and sprinkle sugar over them, set 
in the oven in a suitable dish to simmer until the juice may be all squeezed out, 
then thoroughly mix with the sugar, forming a very nice thick syrup, or sugar, 
according to the amount of each used. Dose — A tea-spoonful, or less, 
according to the age of the child, 4 or 5 times daily, as needed. It is perfectly 
safe and reliable for the smallest child ; also valuable for adults. 

Remarks. -^Thi^ might claim to be a half-brother to General Washington's 
cure for cold;^. 

16. Coughs, Colds, etc.. Recent Remedy for— Very SatisfSac- 
tory. — I have recently tried the following with a good deal of satisfaction. I 
obtained it of a Dr. A. Galloway, formerly of Rochester, N. Y. : Solid extrs^^* (y 
licorice, ^ dr., rubbed with muriate of ammonia, 3 drs, ana aaaea lo symjc 



TIIEATMENT OF DISEASES. 597 

of senega and ipecac, each, 3^ oz. ; syrup of tolu, 2 ozs; syrup of wild r"h»>n y, 
6 ozs; tincture of lobelia, ]4, oz. Mix. Dose — Shaken when used; 1 tea- 
spoonful 3 or 4 times daily for adults. I have sipped it oftener than this with- 
out sickening at the stomach. That is all that needs guarding against. Chil- 
dren 5 to 20 drops, according to age. I believe I would sooner risk it than 
Ayer's, which follows: 

17. Ayer's Cherry Pectoral, for Coughs, Colds, Consump- 
tion, etc. — Tinct. of blood root, 2 ozs. ; antimonial wine and wine of ipecac, 
of each 3 drs. ; syrup of wild cherry, 2 ozs. ; acetate of morphia, 4 grs. ; mix. 
Dose — Take 1 tea-spoonful 3 or 4 times daily ; or sip a little, as the cough is 
troublesome; and if nausea is felt take less, or stop until the nausea passes off. 
—Druggist Circular. 

Remarks. — And now allow me to say, with all the recipes here given, there 
need be but little suffering with coughs, colds and consumption in its com- 
mencement, as compared with what it must have continued to be without this 
knowledge. I will close this subject with a cough syrup given by Dr. Hildreths, 
of Zanesville, Ohio, as follows: 

18. Cough Syrup, Very Valuable in Recent Colds. — Pare- 
goric, 13^ ozs.; tinct. of capsicum, 1 dr.; tinct. of tolu, 3 ozs. Dose — A tea- 
spoonful every 3 hours, in a little water. 

Remarks. — Dr. Hildreth has had a long experience in the practice of med- 
icine, and this was his dependence in recent colds. I once heard a man say: 
"Paregoric is the best cough medicine I ever used," which showe(? his opinion, 
at least, of the value of one of the articles in this syrup. The combination 
will be found indeed valuable. 

1. WHOOPING COUGH— Remedy for.— A paper recently read 
before the New York Academy of Science, by Dr. H. A. Mott, holds that much 
of the mortality among children from whooping cough is attributable to the 
prevalent faulty belief that it will be much worse for the child if the disease is 
broken up. He says: The disease is now known to be caused by a fungoid 
growth (in plants, growing quickly like mushrooms, coming up in a night; but 
in animal bodies being slower in growth and being much of the character of 
proud flesh, but below he calls them spores, which indicates them to be more 
of the nature of an animal parasite), which begins under the tongue, and 
spreads backward to the throat and lungs, the spores requiring from 9 to 15 
days to develop. When the fungus enters the bronchial tubes, most alarming 
complications arise. It is, then, best to kill the fungus in its earliest stage; 
there would then seldom be any trouble from bronchitis, cholera infaatum, or 
cerebral (head) difficulties. Quinine, just after a coughing spell, and before 
retiring for the night, is the best remedy. (Note 27, p. 791.) 

Remarks. — I have had no opportunity to try this remedy, yet I do not 
doubt its value, for some physicians claim that even chills and fever are devel- 
oped by spores Then as quinine does cure ague may it not be by killing the 
spores? most likely. Then, by all means try the quinine immediately after it 
is known that a child, or anyone, has been exposed; and if it does not entirely 



SgS DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

abate it, I believe it will give 't a mildness not otherwise attained. Probably as 
good a way, or the best way, to take the quinine for this purpose, is to dissolve 
it in one of the following ways: 

1. Quinine, to Dissolve, or Solution of Quinine. — Put 20 grs. of sulphate 
of quinine into a 2 oz. vial, and add 1 dr. of aromatic sulphuric acid, then fill 
the vial with water. Dose — For an adult, 20 drops once an hour, in a table- 
spoonful of water. The proper dose for a child will be 1 drop to each year of 
Its age, in 1 tea-spoonful, only, of the water, or if it is a nursing child, in the 
toother's milk. And, in all cases, (if the spore theory is correct, which I have 
no reason to doubt) the longer the quinine solution is held in the mouth, the 
more certain it will be to kill them. 

II. Rub 20 grs. each of quinine and tartaric acid together, put into the 
6ame sized vial and fill with water, as in the first case. Dose and manner of 
ksing, the same. 

The following are a few of the more common remedies for this disease; 
Ihe chestnut leaves, however, I believe are not, as yet, very common ; but I can 
i4ot see why they may not be as efficient as claimed to be. 

2. Whooping Cough, Efacient B-emedy for.— Somebody's friend 
ivave a correspondent of one of the Detroit papers the following as a cer- 
^-■^lin cure for whooping cough, by simply "boiling chestnut leaves and sweet- 
•imngwith brown sugar," adding: ** Whooping cough generally remains eighteen 

//eeks, while by the use of this tea it can be cured in a few days." 
Remarks. — I should gather the leaves before the nuts fall off. 

3. Whooping Cough Tincture.— Tinct. of blood root, 1 oz. ; syrup of 
garlic, 1 oz. ; solid ex. of belladonna, 3 grs. Mix, and be sure the extract is dis- 
olved. Dose. — Ten to 20 drops, according to age of the child, 3 times daily 

Remarks. — This is the favorite prescription of Dr. T. B. King, of this city — 
Toledo, O., — an old English physician who practiced in the army of India a 
number of years, and then in the United States, with very great success. This 
is his dependence in bad cases. 

4. Whooping Cough Syrup. — Make a syrup of prickly-pear (Opuntia 
^mlgaris, a species of cactus,) and drink freely Take about three moderate 
<zed leaves of the prickly pear to a quart of cold water, cut up in pieces and 
toil slowly about half an hour, strain out all the prickles through close muslin 
fer linen, sweeten with white sugar and boil, a little longer. A safe and sure cure, 
and so pleasant to the taste that infants will take it with a relish. It is also 
good for a cold that settles in the throat or lungs. This species of cactus grows 
In rocky and sandy places, and is grown in gardens. 

Remarks. — There is nothing said by this writer as to a dose, but I should say 
from a tea-spoonful to a table-spoonful for a child, as needed, according to age. 
An adult 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls. 

5. Whooping Cough, Help for.— I. Cut in small pieces a large red 
onion, put it in a bottle with a piece ©f asafcetida half the si2ie of a nutmeg, 
cover with good whiskey, shake well, and it is ready for use; weaken, sweeten 
and give according to age, three or four times a day. 



2REATMENT OF DISEASES. 599 

II. Also mix Radway's Relief with a little sweet-oil; bathe the chest, 
stomach, sides, and along the back-bone before going to bed, and take a drop or 
two inwardly, in a little syrup or honey. 

Remarks. — This will be found valuable, but it would be better to allow it 
to stand 3 or 4 days before using. 

1. CHOLERA— Drops and Powder for, also Valuable for 
Colic, Diarrhea, etc. — Alcohol, % pt. ; gum myrrh, 1 oz. ; gum guaiac, 3^ 
oz. ; gum camphor, capsicum, and opium, each, 1 dr. Directions. — Mix, 
and keep in a well -stoppered bottle, shaking often for 10 or 12 days, when it 
will be ready for use. Dose. — A tea-spoonful in well sweetened water; or, 
what is better, use sugar alone, just enough to absorb all the drops, and not use 
any water. 

II. For the Powder. — By omitting the alcohol in the above, and pulveriz- 
ing each article, the medicine can be used as a powder, 10 grs. being a dose; or 
the same may be made into pills of 4 grs., 3 pills for a dose. 

Remarks. — Dr. A. B. Mason, of Toledo, O., of whom I obtained this 
recipe, says: The above has twice saved my life when attacked by cholera. 1 
have never known it to fail in giving almost immediate relief in all cases of 
colic, diarrhea, dysentery, cholera-morbus and cholera. In the summer of '77 
I cured a lady of the regular dysentery, who had been doctored for four weeks 
by one of the best doctors in a city of 20,000 inhabitants, and then lived along 
for four weeks more without a doctor, every one saying she could not live long. 
The night I gave her this medicine was the first good night's rest she had had 
for weeks. In two days all discharges were stopped, and I gave a small dose of 
podophyllin, and in eight days she was well, and was soon in better health than 
for years before. In this case I used the medicine in the form of a powder. 
In severe cases, he says, repeat the dose often, and even give two times the 
above dose. If vomited up as soon as taken, repeat the dose. The utmost 
confidence may be put in this treatment. 

2. Cholera, Infallible Cure for.— Gen. Jordan, of the Mining 
Record, makes the following statement in relation to the infallible cure of chol- 
era by the use of chloroform only. It is somewhat strange that such facts as 
here stated should not become generally known quicker than they do; still I 
can not doubt their being facts, and as I know that a dozen drops 
of chloroform, in a little water, will at once correct a gaseous condition of a 
(dyspeptic stomach (which see), why should it not correct a much more disturbed 
condition, by using larger quantities? I would certainly "go for it," on the 
"double quick" if occasion called for it. He says: 

" A 3^ tea-spoonful of chloroform in about eight times as much water is an 
infallible cure for cholera. A doctor who had lived in Mobile, Ala. , and had 
^reat success in curing people during a cholera epidemic there, told me about 
It. When, in the Cuban revolution, I went to Cuba to help organize the insur- 
gent army, I had a chance to try the remedy, for a cholera epidemic broke out 
among the troops. My first experiment was on a negro who was in the last 
stages. It cured him and hundreds after him. When we marched, the oflicers 
carried bottles of chloroform, and if a man fell out, sick with cholera, the 
remedy was given and he was able to resume his place. I have seen men lyin^ 



6oo DR. CHASW 8 RECIPES. 

hj the roadside in a state of collapse, almost dead. An officer would ride up, 
dismount and give the remedy, and before the column had passed the man 
would be in the ranks again." 

3. Chronic Diarrhea, Muscovite, or Raw Beef Ciire for.— 

About the year 1853 Dr. Weisse, director of the Hospital for Foundlings at St. 
Petersburg, Russia, called the attention of the medical world to the use of raw 
beef in the treatment of chronic diarrhea. His method, to which was applied 
the title of the "Muscovite method," was adopted in England, Germany, Italy 
and France. In the last named country Drs. Trousseau and Bouchut were the 
first to test it, and reported it to have good results in cases of children severely 
afflicted. A little later, Dr. Labadie, of Bordeaux, communicated to the pro. 
fession some facts in regard to three children afflicted with tubercles, whom he 
had treated and cured by the Russian ''Muscovite" method. We give 
below Dr. Trousseau's formula for preparing the meat: Take 100 grammes (1 
gramme is about 15^^ grs., and 100 are equal to about 33^ ozs.) of fillet of 
beef, from which the gristle and fat should be carefully removed ; mince it fine 
and bray (pound) it in a wooden mortar; 20 grammes (^ oz.) of powdered 
sugar, 1%. grammes of chloride of sodium (common salt, 23 grs.,); % 
gramme chloride of potassium (7^ grs.); 1}^ grammes (23 grs.) powdered black 
pepper. Take by the table-spoonful during the day. 

Remarks. — As but few would understand these French technicalities, I have 
put their " grammes " into grains, to be easily understood. I have used the 
above with satisfaction in consumption, although there is no doubt that Dr. 
Labadie, by "tubercles," refers to a tuberculous deposit in the mesen- 
teric glands of the bowels, as children are frequently troubled with them, and 
they are very wasting in their eifect upon their tender constitution. It is 
undoubtedly a valuable diet in either of these exhaustive diseases, whether of 
children or adults, and may be used in any disease of a debilitating character, 
where some physicians have recently adopted the plan of giving what they call 
"powdered beef," that is grated, or pounded fine, then dried. I should prefer 
this '• Muscovite " plan of using it. It will prove exceedingly valuable in coD' 
sumption. 

4. Chronic Diarrhea, a Well Tried Remedy.— Powdered opium 
and tannin, each 10 grs. ; mix thoroughly and divide into 20 powders. Dose — 
Take 1 powder in a little syrup every 4 hours, till improved, then 1 or 2 pow- 
ders daily, as occasion requires, until the cure is complete. 

Remarks. — It is not best to check too suddenly, lest fever or other disturb- 
ance of the system arise. "Watch carefully, with this, and it will generally be 
found effectual. 

1. PAIN KILLER, INTERNAL— For Cholera, Diarrhea, 
etc. — Oil of cloves, cinnamon, anise and peppermint, each 45 drops; laudanum 
and ether, each 1 oz. ; alcohol, 3 ozs. Dose — A tea-spoonful in 2 table-spoon- 
fuls of sweetened water, and for an adult it may be repeated in from 5 min- 
utes to % an hour, or 1 hour, according to the severity of the pain, or the fre- 
quency of the discharge. Children proportionately less, according to age. A 
teaspoon is considered to hold 60 drops; then at 14 years, >^; at 7 years, |^; at 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 6oi 

4 years, 1-5; at 3 years, 1-6; at 2 years, }^\ decreasing in like proportion for 
infants; at 21 years the full dose is to be given, up to 60 years, then diminish, 
in like proportion on each 5 to 10 years. 

Remarks. — This prescription is from " Old " Dr. T. B. King, who used it in 
India with great success, curing internal aches and pains, diarrhea and bloody 
dysentery as well as cholera. I would now suggest the addition of half as 
much chloroform as ether, and also one-fourth as much tincture of cayenne. 
In the "Old" Doctor's day in India chloroform was not as much in use as 
since then, and the cayenne has, of late years, also been found a very valuable 
aid in curing internal pains, as well as the free discharges from the bowels. It 
is one of our best and purest stimulants. And with these additions it would 
be a valuable embrocation, or liniment, to use externally on the stomach and 
bowels in these painful diseases. 

2. Pain Killer, Truly Magical, for All Purpose and Places ol 
Pain. — Morphine, 10 grs. ; chloral hydrate and camphor gum, each, ^ oz. ; 
chloroform, 1 oz. ; nitrite of amyl, 2 drs. ; oils of cloves and cinnamon, each, 
^ oz. ; alcohol (best), to fill a 4 oz. bottle. Directions — Dissolve the 
morphine in a little of the alcohol; rub the chloral hydrate and the cam- 
phor gum together, which forms a liquid, and add the dissolved morphine and 
the others, the nitrite of amyl to be the last, as it is very evaporative; then 
add 3 or 4 drops of strong sulphuric acid, which keeps the morphine in solu- 
tion. Dose — It may be taken on sugar in doses of 5 to 20 drops, and repeated 
in 30 minutes to an hour, according to the severity of any internal pain. For 
headache inhale from the bottle, from nostril to nostril, and apply also over the 
pain. 

Remarks. — This will stop any kind of pain almost immediately, and does 
seem, at least, to be magical by its quick action upon the nerves, relieving 
pain at once. I have applied it upon the eyeball (not in the eye, but with the 
eye closed) holding the finger wet with it for a minute or two, which causes a 
counter, or external, irritation, and would soon cause a blister, which proves 
its value as well as its strength and adaptation to the relief of pain in all situa- 
tions. I cannot speak of it too highly, for slight pains or neuralgia of the 
eye. I shall use it upon painful teeth, neuralgic, and, in fact, in all pains any- 
where, internally and externally. It will be hard, very hard, to excel. The 
only objection against it, is its cost (about 25 cents an ounce), when made in 
small quantities. It would still be valuable as a liniment if an equal amount 
of alcohol was added, which would make it cheaper, but to retain its magical 
power it must be kept full strength. 

3. Pain Killer, or Rubefacient, in Place of Mustard Plaster, 
Immediate in its Action. — When there is internal pain, as in pleurisy, 
inflammation of the lungs, etc. , wherein it would be thought advisable to put 
on a mustard plaster, for quick relief take the following: Chloroform, spirits 
<rf camphor and sweet oil, equal parts, say 1 oz. each. Mix. Directions — 
Fold a piece of muslin 3 or 4 thicknesses, shake the bottle and wet the cloth 
thoroughly with the mixture and apply, covering with a folded towel to pre- 

C.R.-39 



6o2 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

vent evaporatfon. Dr. T. B. King, of this city (Toledo), claims It will remove 
ordinary or rheumatic pain in one minute, and that it will blister in three min- 
utes. So be careful when you do not desire to blister. If the pain moves to 
any other part, follow it up in the same manner. 

BLEEDING— A Styptic Which Will Stop Bleeding of the 
Largest Vessels. — Brandy, or common whisky, 2 ozs. ; castile soap, 2 drs. ; 
carbonate of potash, 1 dr. Directions — Scrape the soap fine and dissolve it 
in the spirits; then add the potash; mix well and keep corked. Warm it and wet 
pledgets of lint in it and apply to the wound. It immediately congeals the 
blood and coagulates it some distance within the vessel. It may need repeating 
for deep wounds and when limbs are cut off. 

Remarks. — I am sorry I cannot give the name of the writer, or the paper 
In which this was published, having had it in my scrap-book for some time; 
but I am satisfied that it is reliable. 

ST. VITUS' DANCE, or Shaking Palsy, Cure for.- Tincture of 
black cohosh, 6 ozs. ; bromide of potassium, 13^ ozs. ; mix. Dose — For an adult, 
1 tea-spoonful 3 times daily, an hour after meals. 

Remarks. — W. W. Stimson, M. D., of Connersville, Miss,, reports in the 
Medical Brief, the cure of a young lady of 15 years, who had had this annoying 
trouble so bad that she would not go into company for over a year, her speech 
even being affected. Two weeks cured this case. But in older persons and of 
longer standing it may require months. There is no danger in its use; but after 
taking the above amount I would wait a week before beginning on a new pre- 
scription of same amount. Look after general health in all cases. Younger 
persons will take less according to age. 

1. FELON— Remedy for. — A small piece of calfs rennet soaked in 
milk and tied around the finger, renewing occasionally, will cure any case of 
felon. 

Remarks. — I do not know who tried this, to make the assertion, nor have I 
had a chance to test it; yet I have no doubt of its value. But as the rennet 
paay not always be at hand, I will give the following, the ingredients of which 
may always be obtained: 

2. Felon Salve — Successful Treatment.— A salve made of soap and 
spirits of turpentine, a very small proportion of the latter, just enough to 
moisten the soap, which has been shaved from a bar. " I have known it," say- 
"H. S. P.," of Byi-on, Wis., to one of the papers, "to cure the worst felons, 
and I never knew it to fail when applied." To which the editor added: " The 
above is a well-known remedy in the editor's family, and has always been con- 
sidered infallible, if applied in the earlier stages." 

3. Felon— Warranted Cure for.— F. F. Lewis, of Whitewater, Wis , 
says: *' Wind a cloth loosely about the finger, leaving the end free. Pour in 
common gunpowder till the afl3icted part is entirely covered; then keep the 
whole constantly wet with strong spirits of camphor. Warranted to remove 
all pain in two hours. Have seen it tried many times, and never without abso- 
lute cure and without pain or injury to the hand." 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES, 603 

1. HYDROPHOBIA; or. Mad Dog Bites— Hot Vapor Baths 
for. — The following item comes from G. F. J. Colburn, of Washington, D. C, 
Who says: " For God's sake, give the remedy a trial, should a case present itself." 
The report was first published in the Salut Public, of Lyons, France, as follows: 

*' Dr. Buifson claims to have discovered a remedy for this terrible disease. 
In attending a female patient in the last stages of canine madness, the doctor 
imprudently wiped his hand' with a handkerchief impregnated with her saliva. 
There happened to be a slight abrasion on the index finger of the left hand ; but, 
confident of his own curative system, the doctor merely washed the parts with 
water. He was fully aware of the imprudence he had committed, and says: 
* Believing that the malady would not declare itself until the fortieth day, and 
having various patients to visit, I put off from day to day the application of my 
remedy — that is to say, vapor baths. The ninth day, being in my cabinet, I 
felt all at once a pain m my eyes. My body felt so light that I felt as if I could 
jump a prodigious height, or, if thrown out of a window, I could sustain myself 
m the air. My hair was so sensitive that I appeared to be able to count it sep- 
arately without looking at it. Saliva kept constantly forming in my mouth. 
Any movement in the air caused great pain to me and I was obliged to avoid 
the sight of brilliant objects, I had a continued desire to run and bite — not 
human beings, but animals, and all that was near me. I drank with difficulty, 
and I remarked that the sight of water distressed me more than the pain in my 
throat. I believe that by shutting the eyes, any one suffering from hydro^ 
phobia can always drink. The fits come on every five minutes, and I then felt 
the pain start from the index finger and run up the nerves to the shoulder. In 
this state, thinking that my course was preservative, not curative, I took a vapor 
bath, not with the intention of cure, but of suffocating myself. When the 
bath was at 52 centigrade (93 3-5 Fahrenheit), all the symptoms disappeared as 
if by magic, and since then I have never felt anything more of them. I have 
attended more than 80 persons bitten by mad animals, and I have not lost a 
single one. When a person is bitten by a mad doff he must for 7 successive 
days take a vapor bath, d la Busse, of 57 to 63 degrees. This is the preventive 
remedy. A vapor bath may be quickly made by putting two or three red-hot 
bricks in a bucket for 15 or 20 minutes. The person to be covered with a 
blanket. When the disease is declared, it only requires one vapor bath, rapidly 
increasing to 37 centigrade, then slowly to 53, and the patient must strictly 
confine himself to his chamber until the cure is complete." (Note 28, p. 791.) 

2. Hydrophobia, Portuguese Physician's Cure.— A Portuguese 
physician claims to have cured several cases of hydrophobia by simply rubbing 
garlic into the wounds and giving the patient a decoction of garlic to drink for 
several days. This is the old Grtrek treatmenl^i which, it is claimed, was prac- 
ticed by them "with mxices^:— Medical Brief. (Note 28, p. 791.) 

1. SUK-STROKE AND APOPLEXY, How to Cure.— Sun- 

stroke and apoplexy^ can be cifred almost surely if taken in any kind of time. 
Dr. E. B. Babbitt say&t 

I. *' Rub powerftzlly on the back of the head and neck, making horizontal 
and downward movements. Thfs draws the blood away from the front of the 
brain and vitalizes the involuntary nerves. 

II. " While rubbing call for cold water immediately, which apply to the 
face and to the hair on the top and the side of the head. 

m. " Call for a bucket of water as hot as can be borne, and pour it by dip- 
perfuls on the back of the head and neck for several minutes. The effect will 
be wonderful, for vitalizing the medulla oblongata (that part of the spinal column 



6o4 I>R- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

within tne bead); ft vitalizes the whole body, and the patient will generally 
start up into full conscious life in a very short time. 

* ' Last summer I was called in to see a man on Fourth avenue. I found 
him in a state of coma, and his wife greatly alarmed, supposing him to be 
dead. He had laii« thus for about 3 hours. I had him brought out where 
he could get the air, jerked off his clothes, rubbed his back, head and neck 
powerfully, slapped his back, legs and feet briskly, and called for iced water, 
whicli I applied to his front and upper head. I then had a bucket of hot watei 
brought, which I poured on his back, head and neck. Before doing this I had 
noticed some signs of life while applying the cold water in front, but after 
applying the hot water on the back of the head and neck a few minutes, he 
started up, vomited, and exclaimed "All right!" I occupied about 20 minutes in 
thus resuscitating him. He rose up, put on his clothes with a little help, and did 
not lose an hour more from his business. Persons of large and active brains and 
weak bodies are more liable to sun-stroke and should wear light-colored, cool 
hats in summer, wet the hair occasionally, and if they feel a brain pressure 
coming on, should rub briskly on the back of the neck and put cold water on 
the top and front of the head. These remarks, if heeded, will prevent great 
danger and great suffering. I have never known this method to fail. " 

Remarks. — Heretofore it has been customary to use only cold water upon 
the head in sun-stroke or apoplexy, but it seems by the above treatment of Dr. 
Babbitt, with the hot water upon the back of the head and neck, that conscious- 
ness is restored much more quickly, as well as more certainly, for without it, on 
the old plan of the cold water only, many have never been restored at all; hence 
the hot water should be provided as quickly as possible, and applied freely with 
a dipper, while the cold water, by wet cloths, may be kept on the front and top 
of the head. Small things, when you get the right thing, are often "wonder- 
ful," as the doctor puts it above. The colder the water on the front and top of 
the head, the better, and the hotter it can be borne on the back of the head and 
neck, the better, also. It would seem to me preferable, to dip cloths into the 
hot water and apply as hot as they can be borne, re-wetting often, than to pour 
it. For those who have a tendency to head troubles let them dampen a 
flat piece of sponge and put it in the hat before going out into a very hot sun. 
It may be well to know that what is good for sun-stroke is also good for apoplexy. 

When one is stricken down in the sun, he should be placed in the shade as 
quick as possible, and cold water applied to his face, and the limbs kept warm 
by rubbing, etc. , until he can be removed to the house, where the above plan 
can be carried out fully. 

1. MOLES, FRECKLES, PIMPLES, ETC. -To Remove.— 

W. H. Riddle, of Crystal Lake, Cal., says to "Mary," of Zenia, Ind., through 
the Blade Household : 

' ' Do not use nitric acid on your face. I would advise you to use the acid 
nitrate of mercury, in removing moles from the face. The acid should be 
applied with a sphnter of wood, and gently rubbed in the port (with tliesphnter) 
for several seconds, according to the thickness of the growth. Great care 
should be taken to prevent the acid from reaching the surrounding skin. There 
is absolutely no pain attending the application, and the growth gradually shriv* 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 605 

els away, and the slough falls off in about a week. I know a lady who had a 
very large mole removed in this way from the chin, leaving scarcely any de 
pression in the skin. It is now some five years since the operation was per 
formed, with no return of the growth." 

Remarks. — It will be safe to use it for this purpose. Have it labeled, and 
keep it out of the way of children. 

After writing the above, having a mole on one of my wiists, I tried it, and 
removed it successfully. At the first application it only took off about half the 
thickness of the mole; I then applied it again, using the end of a match-splint; 
I put on so much and rubbed it in so thoroughly that it killed the mole entirely, 
making a deep sore, although no larger than the male; but putting on a lini- 
ment, followed with a little vaseline, 5 or 6 times daily, removed all soreness 
and healed it up in a few days, leaving the skin perfectly smooth and soft. I 
have since cured 3 or 4 others with the same, 2 of which were cancerous (open 
sore), and consequently, know the value of the acid nitrate of mercury for such 
cases. 

2. Pimples or Skin Diseases, Valuable Remedy for. — Glyc- 
erine (English or Price's), 100 grs. ; corrosive sublimate, 5 grs. Dibections— 
Rub the corrosive sublimate in a little of the glycerine; then mix all, and apply 
morning and evening. (Note 29, p. 791.) 

Remarks. — M. Pierre Vlgier, a French professor, finds, from experimenta 
upon himself and upon his pupils, that substances incoi-porated with glycerine 
are not absorbed by the skin, therefore he ad\ises this as a substitute for blue 
ointment, which stains the linen and is absorbed, while with a glycerine pre- 
pared as above, in spite of the causticity of the bichloride (corrosive sublimate 
is the bichloride of mercury), the skin is not irritated by this mixture, and after 
extensive applications to the skin, no mercury is found in the urine. 

The fact that by this form of mixing the corrosive sublimate prevents its 
absorption into the system, it should be so prepared; as it thus cures these and 
other skin diseases, it becomes valuable for these purposes. It will also cure 
itch, as well as pimples, blotches, black-heads (worms in the skin of the face). 
See "Pimples, Tetter, etc.," where corrosive sublimate is also used. 

3. Freckles, Remedy for. — The following remedy is said to have 
been found efficacious in Europe: Finely powdered sulpho-phenate of zinc (one 
of the newer remedies), 1 part; oil of lemon, 1 part; pure alcohol, 5 parts; 
collodion, 45 parts; drops, grs. or drs. — as you please — may be used. Direc- 
tions— Mix well ; then apply to the freckles, twice daily, until the change is 
affected. 

4. To Remove Freckles.— Rub them twice, daily, with a piece of 
saltpeter, moistened by touching it in water. 

5. Sunburn, to Remove.— Water, 1 pt.; pulverized borax, 1 oz. 
Directions— Put in a bottle and shake before using. Wet the parts, black- 
ened by exposure to the sun, twice daily. 

6. Pimple, Tetter or Bad Skin Diseases, Remedy.— Put corro- 
sive sublimate, 30 grs., into a 4 oz. vial, with 3^ oz. of oil of sassafras (these to 
be rubbed together), and fill the bottle with alcohol. 



6o6 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Remarks. — Upon pimples of an ulcerative character, or on eruptions, like 
tetter or salt-rheum, apply this corrosive mixture, once a day only, until some 
inflammation manifests itself, then discontinue, and apply simple glycerine, 
vaseline or some mild ointment, until healed. If in any case the pimples or 
eruptions show again^ do the same for 2 or 3 times, which will generally cure 
them, especially if a proper cathartic is first given, then an alterative course of 
medicine is given. But should the above fail in any case, double the amount 
of corrosive sublimate and try it again. It has been used as strong as here 
recommended , but if of less strength will do, so much the better. Of course 
it will be understood that this is a poison, and children should not have access 
to it; although it is safe and valuable to use as above directed. 

7. Tetter, Simple Cure for.— It is claimed also that to wet gun- 
powder and smear on the tetter twice a day, for 2 or 3 days, will effect a per- 
manent cure. It would undoubtedly be rather severe. I should rub it up in 
water, or spirits of camphor, to use it, and make the strength bearable, as it ia 
no use to kill it dead the first pop, but use it milder, and longer, will do as well. 
If the gun-powder was rubbed fine, then rubbed into an ointment with lard, or 
vaseline, I think it would do just as well. A tea-spoonful of the powder to 1 
oz. will be strong enough. But do not forget a laxative treatment with sulphur 
and cream of tartar, salts or magnesia, as may be preferred. 

8. Pace Worms, to Remove. — To remove worms in the face, 
place over the black spot the hollow end of a watch-key, and press firmly. 
This forces the foreign substance out, so that it may be brushed off, and is a 
cure. A lady writer gives us the following, also: 

9. Face Worms, Pimples, etc.— Wash your face night and morn- 
ing in strong cologne water and rub dry with a coarse towel. Also take a 
thimbleful of sulphur in a glass of milk 2 or 3 times a week, before breakfast. 
Continue the practice a couple of weeks. 

Remarks. — It is a well known fact that sulphur is a valuable thing to take 
internally, from its alterative effect in all diseases of the skin; and one of the 
handiest ways to take it, is to mix it up quite thick, with a little syrup, or 
molasses; and when thus mixed, in place of stopping to measure out the lady's 
thimbleful, as above, take what you can in a tea-spoon, three morn- 
ings, and skip three, till nine doses are taken. Some prefer to make it 
half-and-half, with cream of tartar, and to take it in the same way; but the 
cream of tartar is not as necessary in skin difficulties, as it is in more general 
inflammations, such as boils, swellings, etc. 

10. Pimples, Bad and of Long Standing.— Prof. Scudder, ol 
Cincinnati, Ohio, reports through the Eclectic Medical Journal, the 
case of a girl who had been troubled for years with pimples, which 
left large scars, cured in 10 days, by the simple use of bicarbonate of soda 
(common baking soda). He claimed, because of a broad, pallid or pale tongue, 
the soda was needed to neutralize an acid condition of the system. The cure 
proved him correct. Dose — For a girl of 15 years, the age of the one cured, 
^ tea-spoonful in a little water, 2 or Stable-spoonfuls only, after each meal. 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 607 

Remarks. — It will prove valuable in many cases, and in all cases with acidity 
of the stomach, "belching" wind, or passing large amounts of gas per rectum. 
In these cases, "belching" of the wind, or gas distending the stomach and 
bowels, mix ivory black (which is an animal charcoal), with equal parts 
of sugar and half a tea-spoonful of the mixture, taken before meals, by plac- 
ing on the tongue dry, then taking a sip of water to swallow it. These two 
will soon correct this condition which arises from dyspepsia. 

1. PILLS, Compound Cathartic and Liver. — Comp. ext. of 
colocynth, ext. of jalap and calomel, each, 100 grs. ; gamboge and ext. of 
hyoscyamus, each, 25 grs. ; castile soap in powder (in fact, all in powder except 
the extract of hyoscyamus, which is gummy). Mix and make into 100 pills. 
Dose — As an active cathartic, 2 or 3 pills, to act on the liver 1 pill at bedtime 
each night until the action is sufficient. 

Remarks. — I have prescribed them and found them to have the desired 
effect with those persons who prefer calomel to podophyllin. But if there are 
those who think they would like this pill best if it was not for the calomel, 
they can leave it out, or put in only 25 grs. of it, so as to have one-fourth of a 
grain only in each pill. Either way it will be found efficient and satisfactory. 
I prefer it with only % gr. of calomel to each pill. The old plan of giving 
large doses of calomel, I feel thankful, is among the things of the past. 

2. Butternut Pills.— A very valuable cathartic is made by taking the 
jnner bark of the butternut tree and roots (not old trees), strip it into strips and 
put in a clean boiler, with plenty of water, and keep moderately hot for 48 
hours, then boil for a few hours longer, after which pour out and strain; then 
boil down to a consistency of thick molasses, adding at this point as much 
molasses as there is of the extract, and continue to boil down carefully until 
quite thick; then preserve in covered jars. Dose — A piece the size of a small 
hickory nut, or less, as may be found to be necessary to produce proper cathar- 
tic action. During the Revolution there was but little other physic used. This, 
however, was very satisfactory ; and still in places where the tree abounds, it may 
be adopted with a like satisfaction. In case that it gripes or gives pain in its 
action, a little powdered ginger, or capsicum may be incorporated with the 
gummy mixture to overcome this tenesmus, as doctors call it. One-fourth aa 
much bulk of the ginger or one-eighth of capsicum will be sufficient. 

3. Liver Kegulator, or Liver Complaint, Dyspepsia, etc., 
Liquid Remedy for.— Fhiid exts. of dandelion, blue flag-root and rhubarb, 
each, 1 oz. ; fl. ext. Icptandra (Culver's physic) and simple syrup, each, 2 ozs. 
Mix. Dose — One-half tea-spoonful every 6 hours. 

4. Liver Syrup, or Liver Regulator, in Place of Pills for an 
Inactive Liver, Constipation, etc.— The fl. exts. of wahoo, butternut 
and cascara sagrada, each 3^ oz. ; fl. exts. of fringe tree and white ash, each, ^ 
oz. ; fl. exts. of berberis aquaf olium, prickly ash and bitter root (Culver's physic), 
each, 1 dr. Mix and add simple syrup to fill a 4 oz. bottle ; shake when used. 
Dose — Take % tea-spoonful at bedtime only, and if it does not start the action 
of the liver in 3 or 4 days at most increase the dose to %, or even 1 teaspoon- 



6o8 DR. CEAfSE'S RECIPES. 

ful; tlien drop back to the %, or it may be to 15 or 20 drops, to keep a little 
action on the liver until it will continue its secretion of bile, producing natural 
colored stools. 

Remarks. — As there are persons who cannot take pills, and others also who 
prefer laxative medicines in liquid form, as well as many whose livers need a 
mild medicine so it can be continued for some time to overcome the inactivity 
of the liver, etc., such persons will find this recipe to "fill the bill" in all these 
cases. Hence, this will be found a very valuable substitute for pills. A little 
oil of wintergreen may be put in as a flavor and to hide the bitter taste, if 
desired. 

5. Liquid Physic for Constipated and Weakly Women and 
Children. — Fl. ext. of butternut, 2 ozs. ; tinct. of aloes, 5 drs. ; comp. tinct. 
of cardamon, 1 oz. ; simple syrup, 4 oz. Mix. Dose — According to age of 
children, from 1 to 3 tea-spoonfuls in the morning is the best time to give to 
children, and repeat next morning, if no operation before. For weak consti- 
pated women, the physician whom I first knew to use this preparation was in 
the habit of triturating calomel, 10 grs., with 100 grs. of the sugar of milk, 
and dividing into 10 powders; then giving 1 powder at 10 in the evening, and 
at 2 in the morning, followed by 1 or 2 tea-spoonfuls of this liquid physic, which 
carries off all otherwise ill effects of the calomel, arouses the action of the 
liver and overcomes the tendency to constipation. Those in favor of using 
calomel will undoubtedly be satisfied to use it in this manner; the tritiaation, 
or thoroughly rubbing the calomel, or any other medicine, with sugar of milk, 
divides it into more minute particles and then it takes less to have the desired 
effect. Of course, this liquid physic can be taken without the calomel by 
doubling the dose. See the remarks closing tl.o subject of " Jaundice," for the 
author's experience and opinion of calomel in small doses. Since writing this 
I have given the twentieth of a grain calomel pill with entire satisfaction, 
arousing the action of the liver. 

6 . Pills for Constipation— Very Successful.— Pulverized aloes, 40 
grs.; solid ext. of nux vomica, 20 grs.; solid ext. belladonna, 15 grs. Mix 
thoroughly and divide into 50 pills. Dose — One pill only; never more than 1 
pill for a dose, at bedtime every night until cured or all taken. — Dr. T. B. King. 

Remarks. — The doctor says this is the best thing he knows, and pretty sure to 
cure the difficulty. I have used it with success in one case of long standing con- 
stipation. It was a lady who was pretty well run down in strength, but with this 
pill at night, and a 2 gr. pill of quinine 3 times daily, for a month, she has 
enjoyed an excellent condition of health now for several months. If they fail 
to touch the spot, J^ gr. of podophyllin, or calomel, as one prefers, may be 
added to each pill; neither will be required unless it may be for an occasional 
case of constipation which has withstood all other remedies. 

GOUT— Cured by Garlic— The London Truth makes the following 
remarks upon the garlic as a specific (sure cure) for gout. It is amusing, and 
Is, no doubt, valuable: "Many people would be overjoyed to pay large sums 
for a specific for gout. I will give them for nothing a sure but simple cuw. A 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 609 

friend of mine had chalkstones on his fingers so bad that he might have marked 
half the trees in Windsor Park with them. After consulting almost all the 
specialists in Europe he was advised by an old woman (some old women know 
more than half of us doctors) to try a clove of garlic (a clove of garlic means 
one small bulb from a cluster) night and morning. He did so, and the chalk- 
stones totally disappeared. No doubt such a cure involves the social duty of 
retiring to the summit of an exceedingly high mountain, or going to sea, alone, 
in a yacht; but it is worth even the penalty of absolute seclusion to get rid of 
chalkstones." (See next recipe.) 

1. PUKIPYING THE BLOOD-Safest Way by the Use ol 
Onions. — Sherley Dare, in answering correspondents through the Blade House' 
hold, says to "A. E. W.," of Waterloo: "The safest and quickest prescription 
for clearing the blood is to eat a raw onion, finely minced, at breakfast; the whole 
of a common sized onion is enough, and a dose of charcoal or ground coffee, 
and brushing the teeth, will deodorize the breath. The onion can be taken 
with salt and vinegar as a salad. Consumptives find this of benefit." 

Remarks. — I have much more faith in the onion as an alterative, than I 
have in the idea that the charcoal or powdered coffee, even with the brushing of 
the teeth, will remove the odor of onions from the breath; but what of that? 
let the "bref" smell of garlic; if onions will do what they are here credited 
with, they are certainly more valuable than is generally set down to their credit; 
but I remember of once being told by a gentleman that a moderate sized onion 
minced and eaten at each meal, with the salt and vinegar, as above mentioned, 
would cure dyspepsia. I have no doubt of their utility, both as an alterative 
upon the blood and as a tonic to the stomach; not one is eaten when ten ought 
to be. 

2. Roasted Onions— As a Poultice to Boils, Inflammation of 
the Bowels, etc.— A poultice of roasted onions applied to boils, tumors, 
etc., hastens suppuration, and are often applied as "drafts" to the feet, and I 
have heard, from the old women, of their being applied in excessive fevers, by 
mashing or pounding onions and placing them under the arms and upon the 
bowels or other parts swollen from extensive inflammation (to be changed 
often), and they are very valuable indeed. 

3. Onions, Their Value as Pood.— Onions contain 25 to 30^ {i, «., 
25 to 30 parts in 100) of solid substance, when dried; while potatoes, even, do 
not average 25^ ; but from some peculiarity of the onion its nourishing proper- 
ties more than double those of the potato, and in some cases nearly treble it; 
hence its value as food may now be the better understood, and without regard 
to its peculiar flavor, the onion should be much more eaten than it is. If health 
is desirable, eat onions. 

1. STOMACH BITTERS, OR ALTERATIVE. — Culver's 

physic, root, and wahoo, bark of the root, each, 13^ ozs. ; prickly ash bark and 
poke root, each, 3^ oz. ; Peruvian bark, the best red unground, wild cherry 
bark and anise seed, each, 1 oz. ; blue-flag, yellow-dock, dandelion and pleurisy 
roots, known also as white root {asdepias tuberosa), with our home yellow paril]<^ 



6io DR, CEASE'S RECIPES. 

and Honduras sarsaparilla and golden seal roots, each, 1 oz. ; water, 1 ga\. . 
alcohol, 1 pt., or good whiskey (if there is good (?) whiskey), 1 qt. Direc- 
tions — Have all the roots and barks ground coarsely if you buy the dry articles 
of the druggist, and if you use the green ones, gathered yourself, use half as much 
more, and even twice as much will do no harm; bruise them with a mallet or 
hammer, and steep all in the water 3 or 4 hours, covered; then strain and press 
out all the virtue, and when cool, strain again to get rid of the fine sediment; 
add the alcohol, or whiskey, and if it lacks any of 1 gal. make it up with wine- 
worked cider, or whiskey. Bottle and keep in a cool place. Dose — According 
to the size and robustness of the person, take from 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls a 
short time before each meal. If costive, or considerable dyspeptic disturbances 
of the stomach, see remarks and further directions below. 

n. Remarks and Further Directions if at all Costive. — In such cases take 
a quart of this bitters and add 3^ dr. of the alcoholic ex. of mandrake, dissolved 
nicely in the bitters by rubbing in a cup with a tea-spoon ; pour off into the 
bottle and put on more, as it is slow to dissolve. Dose — This can only be taken 
in doses of from 1 to 2 tea-spoon fuls 3 times daily, more or less, to keep the 
bowels easy. The mandrake is very gentle in its cathartic and laxative proper- 
ties, but it is very certain. 

III. If dyspeptic, take a pint bottle and pour into it fl. exs. of leptandra 
and blue-flag, each, 1 dr. ; and fl. ex. of balmony, % oz. , and also iodide of 
potash, 25 grs. , and fill the bottle with the No. 1 Bitters, which has no man- 
drake in it. Dose — Then take 1 table- spoonful for a dose, just before meals 
and at bed-time; and if the urine is scanty or high-colored, 2 drs. each of fl. 
exs. of buchu and uva ursi may also be put in. Dose — The same, as with the 
above bitters as a base, almost any condition can be met. 

1. DIARRHEA COMPOUND.— Compound spirits of lavender and 
tinct. of rhubarb, each, 1 oz. ; laudanum, 3 drs. ; oil of cinnamon, 10 drops; mix. 
Dosls — One tea-spoonful every hour or two, for an adult, as needed, until 
relieved ; then 2 or 3 times a day only, for a day or two. 

2. Loose Bowels, Simple Remedy for.— For loose bowels, not 
of long standing nor very severe, the following powder will prove effectual and 
satisfactory. I have used it many times. Powdered opium and tannin, each, 
5 grs. Mix thoroughly and divide into 10 powders. Dose — For an adult, 1 
powder every 4 hours, or 3, or even every 2 hours, if needed to control the con- 
dition; children of 8 to 12 years, half a powder only, and of a less age — above 
2 years — one-fourth only of a powder. (Note 30, p. 701.) 

3. For Infantile Diarrhea.— That is, for children at the breast or 
less than 2 years old: Powdered rhubarb, 10 grs. : calomel, 1 gr.; morphine, 
^ gr., and divide into 10 powders, 1 powder for a dose. No danger of saliva- 
ting a child at the breast. (Note 31, p. 791.) 

4. Diarrhea of an Exhaustive Character, Dr. T. B. King's 
Remedy for. — Blue mass and pulverized ipecac, of each 3 grs. ; prepared 
chalk and pulverized rhubarb, each 10 grs.; pulverized opium, 3 to 10 gra 
Mix and make into 10 pills. Directions, Dose, etc.— For adults, bad casesj 




CHAMOMILE 

(See Description) 
Tliis horb is nsofiil in Pnlinoniiry Coiisnniption, Ily-steriu, Colics, 
Gout, ^^)Iuiting in Coniiiieiiient, etc. 



TBEA TMENT OF DISEASES, 6 1 1 

use the 10 grs. of the opium and give 1 pill every 3 hours, for children and 
«!light cases, only 3 to 5 grs. of opium should be used ; small children, only half 
<5, pill cut up and dissolved in molasses will be sufficient for a dose, to be 
repeated in 3 or 4 hours, as needed. (Note 30, p. 791.) 

5. Diarrhea, Simple Home Kemedy for.— The journals of late 
have said considerable about the use of pure cider vinegar in diarrhea. It was 
started, so far as I know, by T. E. Stellwagen, in an edition of Coleman's 
"Dental Surgery." Dose — For an adult about 3 ozs., or 4 tablespoonfuls, 
writhout water; for a child of 1 year, a tablespoonful with a little water. 

Remarks. — Its effect is said to be to check the colicky pains at once, to 
felieve the chills and cramps, if any present, and to give a feeling of warmth 
and comfort over the surface I trust it will prove as reliable as reported. It 
is claimed to have been satisfactory even in long standing cases. 

1. DYSENTERY — Successful Remedy for.— Laudanum and 
ipecac. Directions, Dose, etc.— For an adult first give laudanum, 20 drops, 
to prepare the stomach so it shall retain the ipecac, which is to be given half an 
hour after, in 20 gr. doses, repeated every 6 hours until cured. The first dose 
may be vomited, or partially so, as this article is well understood to possess this 
property — of vomiting — but it is also known that the stomach can be trained to 
tolerate (bear) it. It also acts as a mild laxative, tonic, and stimulant, to the 
coats of the stomach and intestines, producing slight sweating, moist and pliable 
skin, and thereby reducing the fever, controlling also the tenesmus (pain and 
griping) of the rectum at the time of the passage, almost if not wholly reliev* 
ing this difficulty soon after its use is commenced. 

2. Dysentery, Diarrhea and Incipient Cholera— Milk a Speci- 
fic for. — It is reported through the Milk Journal, of London, Eng., that in the 
East Indies, 1 pt. of warm milk every 4 hours, will check the most violent of 
the above complaints. The milk must not be boiled, but just hot enough to drink 
comfortably. Boiled milk, cont"ary to our American custom, is not to be 
used. 

NERVOUS HEADACHE-Such as People Used to be Bled 

for, — Iodide of potash, 2 drs. ; tinct of gelsemium, 3 drs. ; pure water, 2 ozs. ; 
mix. Dose — 1 tea-spoonful once in 2 to 4 hours until relieved. 

Remarks. — This is a prescription of a physician of Grand Rapids Mich., for 
a lady who called upon him to be bled for the difficulty, according to what she 
had been accustomed to. But he made this prescription for her and it relieved 
her. The next season she called upon myself for the same purpose, at the same 
time showing me the prescription, which I changed to bromide of potassium, in 
the same quantity for the iodide, which she took with the same success. I pre- 
fer the bromide, as I think its action upon the nerves more satisfactory. 

2. Nervous Headache, New Remedy for.— Salicylate of soda, 
10 grs., every 3 hours for an adult, followed next day in 5 to 8 gr. doses. If of 
long standing, continue 1 or 2 doses daily for a few days longer. Taken by 
dissolving in water. 

Bimmh».-^l^\3Si& was giv^ In the Sdm^fio Amerwrn by a oelebrated physic 



6i2 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

cian who gave a case of a boy of 16 years, who had had nervous headache sev- 
eral days each week from the time he was 6 years old, entirely cured by this 
remedy, and at the time of the report he had been free from the disease sev- 
eral months. See next item also for other uses of this new remedy. 

TOITSILITIS — Salicylate of Soda for — Also as a G-argle in 
Ulcerated Cases. — Given in 10 gr. doses, every 2 to 4 hours, internally, and 
is also used as a gargle in ulcerated cases. Strength of gargle is not given; but 
I should say, 5 to 10 grs. to the oz. of water, according to the degree of ulcera- 
tion. 

Remarks. — I certainly expect much from its use upon a fair trial, and say 
to all who need it, try it. 

ULCERATING TEETH OR SORE GUMS — Dr. Mason's 
Remedy. — Take what the homeopaths call the "third decimal trituration of 
mercurius" (quick-silver). [Quicksilver was named mercurius after the god 
Mercury; it is also known as hydrargyrum, from another god or deity, wor- 
shiped by the ancients. These deities were held in higher estimation by them, 
as compared with other deities, from the fact that mercury or quicksilver was 
held, long ago, to be a very important article or medicine in the treatment of 
diseases, as compared with other remedies. But my school of medicine (eclec- 
tic) generally claims and believes that it has been proven not only of little value 
but to have been one of the greatest curses to humanity that ever found a place 
in the annals or history of medicine. Of late, however, I am led to believe the 
harm to have arisen from its over-doses and abuse in giving it for everything 
rather than in the article itself. See my remarks following "Jaundice, Liver 
Complaint, etc."] Dose— The size of a wheat kernel, every half hour or hour, 
until cured, which will be in 2 or 3 days. 

Remarks. — Dr. Mason, in writing to me, said: "Doctor you know that I 
am not a homeopath, but I know, after having used the above in my practice as 
a dentist for over fifteen years for ulcerating teeth, that it is a good remedy. 
In the winter of 1878-79 I extracted some teeth for my wife; and, in common 
parlance, she took cold in the jaw. Although it was nearly 2 days after it com- 
menced aching before I prepared the remedy, the pain entirely ceased in less 
than 2 days from the time she began its use. But let no one put it off, as I did, 
through pressure of business — 'a stitch in time,* etc." 

In case no homeopath or druggist is near, who keeps this triturated prepa- 
ration, see "Diphtheria, Sore Throat, etc.," (Dr. Mason's, or homeopathic rem- 
edy), for the manner of trituration, use the quicksilver instead of the biniodide 
of mercury, as given in that case. 

1. VOMITING — Ejects a Dime from the Trachea.— Lorenzo 
Hubbard, M. D., reports a case to the Pacific Med. and Surg. Journal as follows; 

"Carpenter Simes, a private in Company A, First U. S. Cavalry, while 
playing with a dime, by tossing it into his mouth, accidentally threw it far back 
into the pharynx, where, coming in contact with the posterior nasal orifices, it 
excited a strong disposition to sneeze. The spasmodic inspiration which fol- 
lowed drew the piece through the glottis (the opening into the windpipe) into 
the trachea (windpipe), and subsequent inspirations lodged it at the point of the 



TREATMEMT OF DISEASES. 613 

bifurcation of the right bronchus. By inflating the lungs, and then making a 
strong effort at expiration, the * piece ' would rise into the trachea, but when it 
reached the glottis suffocation was so imminent he was forced to allow it to 
descend. When he first made his situation known to me, three hours after the 
occurrence of the accident, he said he could feel the 'bit' resting directly 
under the right nipple, and that the parts at this point had become quite sore. 

" While the piece was yet movable, and had not yet found a lodgement, I 
determined to try the experiment of vomiting, with the hope that in the spas- 
modic effort of retching and coughing it might be ejected. In this I was not 
disappointed, for in the very first effort it was thrown out to the distance of 
several feet, with considerable force. I also send you the ' bit ' with whicl^ 
this strange experiment was made, supposing that possibly the case might 
interest our society." 

Remarks. — I have given this to show not only the danger of thus throwing 
pieces of money into the mouth, which I have often seen done, but also to say- 
it is dangerous to allow small children to have small pieces of money to play 
with, for the mouth is about the first place they put it; but if a piece lodges in 
the throat, no time should be lost in trying one of the quick emetics found in 
** Accidental Poisoning. " 

2. Vomiting and Watery Discharges, to Check in Cholera. 

— Black pepper, in powder, fine table salt, each 1 teaspoonful ; vinegar, 5 tea- 
spoonfuls; hot water, % tumbler. Dose — A table-spoonful every 5, 10 or 15 
minutes, as circumstances required, speedily checked vomiting, abated the 
watery discharges and removed the cramps. It succeeded in many cases where 
every other means had failed. 

Remarks. — This was during the Cincinnati cholera in 1849-50-51, when the 
eclectics saved hundreds of their patients in this disease, while other branches of 
the profession lost most of theirs. This is no fancy statement, simply for effect, 
but is susceptible of proof, and it was by simple common sense remedies, like 
this, that it was done. 

1. SCROFULA, PILES AND RHEUM ATISM.-Cnre for.— 
Sulphur, cream of tartar, nitre (saltpeter), and licorice root, equal parts of 
each, all finely pulverized, and put into just honey enough to mix like mush. 
Dose — One tea-spoonful 3^ hour before eating, 3 times a day, for 3 days ; then 
cease 3 days, continuing until a cure is effected. But after the first 3 days, % 
tea-spoonful doses will be as much as can be taken without making the bowels 
too loose. It may be made into pill form by using only honey enough to 
dampen. Dose — In this way 3 good sized pills, before each meal, as the other. 

Remarks. — This was communicated to me by a sister, at that time living in 
Mt. Pleasant, Iowa, from the fact that a young girl, a Miss C6nner, had been 
cured by it, who had been under the doctors care for over a year, without ben- 
efit. Her breast and throat were covered with ulcers, deep and penetrating, so 
when pressed up on one side of the neck, matter would ooze out of the other 
side. Under these circumstances, the girl's mother (the wife of a barber) paid 
$10 for this recipe, which cured the girl in a few weeks. At the time my sister 
sent me this recii)e, six years after the cure, the girl had had no returning symp- 
toms of the disease. But the scara, my sister said, she would always carry. A 
child had also been cured by the use of the same, whose head was a solid scab 



6i4 I>R' CHASE'S RECIPES, 

at the time the treatment was commenced. My sister had obtained the recipe 
for the purpose of curing bleeding piles upon herself, which had reduced her 
strength very greatly by the loss of blood. And it was as successful with the 
piles as in the other cures. I have had no opportunity of using it except for 
rheumatism, which I have cured with it. I believe much good will be derived 
by its use whenever needed, as an alterative, for the value of sulphur and 
cream of tartar have been long known as alteratives in rheumatism. Why 
should not the combination prove valuable in scrofula? I have no doubt it has, 
and that it will continue to do so, most effectually. The licorice I look upon 
as merely to improve the taste. 

2. Scrofula, White Swelling, etc.. Salve for.— Scrape sweet elder 
(inner bark), bitter-sweet (roots and twigs are used), and mullein leaves, each, a 
good handful; boil these, (the roots and twigs, being bniised,) in a little water; 
then put in half as much golden seal root, and stew all in two table-spoonfuls 
of freshly churned and unsalted butter, not level spoonfuls, but as you would 
take them up heaping, from rather soft butter, and an equal quantity of mut- 
ton tallow. Stew till the water is all out, and the mass crisped, or dry, but not 
burned; then strain, and put back into the skillet, and add half as much bees- 
wax, as of tallow and half as much pine pitch as of the beeswax. Direc- 
tions — For white swelling spread on a cloth, and apply; for scrofulous sores 
put on cotton, and put into the sores, or openings, if any, otherwise the same 
as for white swellings. 

Remarks. — I should apply this salve while taking No. 1, internally, as I 
think it will hasten recovery. It will be found valuable for all purposes, as 
an ointment, rather than a salve, if not made too stiff with the beeswax. As 
an ointment, use but very little beeswax. 

PLIABLE COLLODION— Or Artificial Skin— For Abrasions, 
Burns, Sores, etc. — A French journal gives us the following plan of mak- 
ing collodion pliable, for all purposes where water may come in contact with the 
spot, as upon the face, hands, lips, etc.: Collodion, 30 grammes; castor-oil and 
soft turpentine (Venice turpentine or pine pitch), each 50 centigrammes, mix. 

Remarks. — As a gi'amme is so nearly 15^^ grains (being actually 15 and 
334 of 1,000 parts of a grain, we call it 153^ grains,) and as a centigramme 
is the 1-lOOth of a gramme, in the 50 centigrammes we get nearly 8 grains, 
hence we say: Collodion, 1 oz. ; and castor-oil and soft turpentine, each 8 grs> 
And thus we have the recipe Americanized, so that it can be filled understaiul 
ingly by anyone, or druggist. Apply with a brush. It will be found 
quite satisfactory to apply upon any injured parts, scratch, bruise, etc., as by 
putting on two or three times, as the first coat dries, it forms an artificial skin 
over the sore. 

1. CHILBLAINS, FROST BITES, ETC.— Valuable Rem- 
edy for. — Spirits of turpentine and sulphuric acid, each \i oz. ; olive oil, \}^ 
oz. ; mix; shake and apply frequently. 

2. Spirits of Turpentine, 1 oz. ; ammonia, ^ oz., with as much 
camphor gum as this will dissolve, used as a liniment, will cure these hateful 
things. 



TREA TMBNT OF DISEASES. 615 

3. To Relieve the intense itching; 2 or 3 bathings of the parts, warm- 
ing in before the fire, or strong alum water, gives relief. 

4. An Ointment made by rubbing as much tincture of cantharides 
into any simple "cerate," as it will take up (any druggist will prepare a small 
box of it, for about 15 cts.). Bathe the feet in warm water, wipe and rub 
this on at bed-time. I cured a bad case of 6 years standing, in 2 or 3 applications, 
and afterwards cured several other cases. 

5. Frost Bites, Remedies for.— The Lansing (Mich.,) Republican 
recently gave the following, as to the management and cure of frost bites. It 
says: "Extract the frost by the application of ice-water till the part is pliable, 
but let no artificial heat touch it ; then apply a salve made of equal parts of 
hog's lard and gunpowder, rubbed together until it forms a paste, and in less 
than 24 hours the frozen parts will be well." 

6. Chilblains, Warranted Cure for.— Olive oil, spirits of turpen- 
tine, aqua ammonia, and oil of peppermint, each, 34^ oz. Mix, and anoint night 
and morning. Is warranted to cure every case. This was given me on 
"experience," also. 

WORMS-REMEDIES, VERMIFUGES. 

There are seldom found but three varieties of worms in the human 
Intestines. 

I. The principal, or most common one, is the long, round worm, found in 
the small intestines. 

II. The second variety is the small, round, or pin-worm, so called because 
scarcely ever longer or larger than a pin. These are chiefly found in the 
rectum, and known to be there from an intolerable itching. 

III. The last, or third variety, is the tape-worm, called by physicians 
tmnia solium (from tmnia, tape, and solus, alone) ; for, as a general thing, there is 
only one of them found to annoy the patient. The remedies for them, I shall 
give in the order in which I have mentioned them. First: 

1. The Long, Round Worm.— Pink and senna were the old " stand- 
by," for the common long worm, followed by a cathartic; but the following 
combination is better, as it has the cathartic in combination, and as the good 
old saying is, "kills two birds with one stone." 

Pink root and senna, each 3^ oz.; cream of tartar, 1 dr. (1 tea-spoonful); 
pulverized jalap, 3^ dr. ; cardamon seeds, 1 dr. ; and ext. of licorice, or pow- 
dered licorice-root, J^ oz. Mix, and pour on 3^ pt. of boiling water and steep 
3^ to 1 hour; and, according to the age of the child, give 1 to 2 table- spoonfuls 
every hour until the worms are expelled, or a brisk action of the bowels is 
obtained. Repeat every day or two, until you are satisfied there are no more 
worms present, or see that they have been expelled, as it does not always, but 
generally, expels them on the first trial. 

2. The Eclectic Vermifuge — The Latest and Least Dis- 
tasteful. — Santonin, 30 grs. ; white sugar, 50 grs. Dibections — Rub together 



6iD DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

evenly, and divide into 10 powders. Dose — Give 1 powder an hour before 
supper and 1 at bed-time; next day 1 powder before each meal and at bed-time, 
and the following day the same, which uses up all the powders. Next morning 
take an active cathartic, to carry off the worms. 

Remarhi. — I recently took this remedy in just this way, realizing that I, at 
nearly 68 years of age, had them. For the cathartic I took 2 blue papers of 
seidlitz powders and 1 white paper, to be sure and get quick and thorough 
Action, It did act quickly, and brought them away. I have enjoyed better 
health since. 

3. Worms, Allopathic Vermifuge for.— Santonin and white sugar 
(or sugar of milk), each 10 grs. ; calomel and ipecac, each 1 gr. Dikections — 
Rub the two first well together; then rub in the two last, and divide into 10 
powders. Dose — For child, 1 powder, night and morning, till all are talien; 
then an active cathartic, unless the worms pass off freely by this time. I should 
give a cathartic of cream of tartar, or some mild one, at any rate. This is 
the favorite, of an old friend of mine, of the allopathic school. (Note 32, 
p. 791.) 

4. Vermifuge or Vermicide— Extraordinary.— Dr. A. S. Sweet, 
of Southhold, L. I., informs the readers of the Brief that he gave Mrs. C. the 
following mixture as a vermifuge: Santonin, 16 grs.; fl. ex. of pink, 160 drops; 
simple syrup, 2 ozs. ; mix. Dose — A tea-spoonful morning and night. She 
gave it about equally between 4 children of her own and 1 of a neighbor's. 
The result was the expulsion of 67 worms. As having a possible bearing upon 
the question whether worms cause any special sjnnptoms by their presence in 
the intestines. Dr. Sweet says that the child for which the vermifuge was par- 
ticularly desired had, previous to taking it, several attacks of convulsions. 
They ceased with the expulsion of the worms. (Note 33, p. 792.) 

Remarks. — Any person of common sense would say the worms caused the 
convulsions, else their removal would not have stopped them. Dr. Sweet says 
nothing about giving any cathartic; but as the Brief ia taken only by physicians, 
he leaves it to their judgment to direct it. I would say, give an active cathartic 
on the third or fourth day, whether any worms have passed or not. In all 
cases, after expulsion of worms, give a tonic to build up and strengthen the 
general system, which will also strengthen the bowels, and thereby make it less 
liable for another * ' crop " of worms. For, as a general thing, it is only the 
weakly children who are troubled with worms, although sometimes adults have 
them, as in my own case. 

5. Pin Worms, Remedy.— A *•' Mrs .C." made inquiry in the Toledo, 
O., Blade, for a remedy for pin-worms, receiving the following answers: A 
Mrs. "A. P. A." (a pity that so many writers are ashamed of their names), 
says: If "Mrs. C." will give the child a tea made of common spearmint, botlj 
using it as a drink and as an injection, I am confident it will suffer no more 
from pin-worms, as I have known a very bad case, of long standing to be cured by 
this remedy, when many others had been tried without success. If one triaj 
does not cure, repeat, as the remedy is harmless. 

Remarks. — The speannint is safe, and quite a diuretic, with its other valu* 
able properties. 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 6 1 7 

6. A " Subscriber, of Rochester, O., gave the following answer: Tell 
"Mrs. C." to use the following, which I have used, in a great many cases, 
without failure: Carolina pink root, senna, American worm seed and manna, 
each 1^ oz.; steep for 1 hour in water, 1% P^^- Dose — 1 gill (about 8 table- 
spoonfuls), once a day, in one-half as much new milk, well sweetened There 
is no " ifs " or " buts " about this, it will cure. I cured myself after having con- 
vulsions for over three years, and being given up by doctors ; and since then it 
has cured many of my neighbors. 

Rema/rks. — This writer says nothing about injecting it; but there would be 
no impropriety or danger in doing so, as it is for pin-worms, which mostly 
infest the rectum, and for which injections are the most effectual. The injec- 
iion should be kept in place as long as it can be borne, by holding a wad of 
cloth to prevent its voluntary escape, or discharge. This preparation, however, 
is very appropriate for the long round worm, and the author is of the opinion 
that it was for that, and not pin-worm, that this writer gave it. 

7. Pin-Worms. — A solution made by soaking rasped quassia, % oz., in 
cold water, 1 pt. , for 12 hours, then straining, for the purpose of injection, is 
very effectual to remove pin-worms. A solution of aloes, ^ oz. , with carbon- 
ate of potash, 15 grs., in y^ pt. of decoction, or tea, of barley, dissolved by 
rubbing together, for an injection ; or an injection of simple sweet oil, says Dr. 
Warren, of Boston, are very effectual in removing pin-worms. Lime water 
(which see how to make) is also frequently used as an injection for the removal 
of pin-worms. 

8. Tape Worm, Dr. TurnbuU's Successful Remedy.— Dr. R. 

J. Turnbull, of Duncansley, Miss., in a recent issue of the Medical and Sur- 
gical Reporter, says: I notice a request for a recipe for tape worm. The fol- 
lowing prescription proved most efficacious with me in the treatment of a 
patient who suffered for more than 3 years with tape worm. Bark of the pom- 
egranate root, 3^ oz. ; peeled pumpkin seed, 3'^ dr. ; ethereal ex. of male-fern 
(an extract made with ether), 1 dr.; powdered ergot, 3^ dr.; powdered gum 
arable, 2 drs. ; croton oil, 2 drops. Directions — The pomegranate root and 
pumpkin seed must be thoroughly bruised, and, with the ergot, boiled in 8 ozs. 
of water, for 15 minutes (the author would saynot less than 30 minutes), then 
strain through coarse cloth. The croton oil must be rubbed up with the gum 
arable and extract of male-fern, and then formed into an emulsion (by rubbing 
or thoroughly stirring), with the decoction. This is the prescription of Dr. A. 
J. Schafish, of Washington, D. C, who employs no preliminary provision, 
except forbidding the patient to take only breakfast the day on which it is 
intended to remove the worm, and give a large dose of Rochelle salts the night 
before. No unpleasant effects follow this remedy. — BHef 

Remarks. — The author would say, if the croton oil does not cause a passage 
in 2 hours at most after taking the mixture, give 2 bhie and 1 white 
paper of seidlitz powder to get thorough action from the bowels. 

9. Dr. Currie, of Lebanon, N. H., gives an account in the Brief of 
removing a tape-worm from a girl 16 years old, by the simple articles of pump 



6l8 JDR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

kin seed, 1 oz. ; white sugar, 3^ oz. ; the seed pounded fine, and mixed with the 
sugar. Dose — A tea-spoonful of the mixture every 2 hours, till all was taken : 
following the last dose with castor oil and spirits of turpentine. The next 
morning I was presented with the worm entire, 7 meters long. 

Remarks. — A meter is a little less than 39^ inches, or a total length of worm 
equal to 23 feet, at least. They have been expelled from 60 to 100 feet in 
length. The proper dose of castor oil for a girl of 16 would be 1 table-spoonful, 
with the spirits of turpentine, 1 tea-spoonful, mixed; and to avoid nausea or its 
disagreeable taste, add a few drops of oil of cinnamon. Repeat the dose in 2 or 3 
hours, unless a free passage is obtained before this time. Unless the worm put 
in an appearance, I would repeat the whole on the third day, at farthest; the 
second, unless the stomach was considerably disturbed, would be better. More 
or less, according to the age and robustness of the person, may be given. 

10. Other Remedies.— Dr. Bennett says: "Of all the vermifuge 
remedies proposed for the expulsion of tape-worms, I have found ethereal ex. of 
male-fern the most effectual." (See Dr. Turnbull's remedy above.) 

Dr. Caldwell, Baltimore, Md., claims that the Dundas, Dick & Co.'s cap* 
Bules of male-fern and kamala, produced with a patient of his, the happy result 
of expelling a monster of some 31 feet in length, after taking 6 capsules accord- 
ing to printed directions accompanying them ; also relieving a cough, vomiting, 
and all other unpleasant symptoms attending its presence. 

11. Tape-Worm— The Latest, Most Easily Taken, and Most 
Successful Remedy for. — There has been quite a stir made recently by 
two or three traveling physicians with the French chemist Tauret's ** pell^tier- 
fne,*' in removing tape-worms. I have seen several that have been removed 
here within a few months. I had known that one physician was using it here 
with success before, but not being of the talkative kind, very little was said 
about it. With this introduction, I will say: Tauret's ** pell^tierine " is put up 
in bottles containing 07i<j dose only, and retails at about $3 per bottle. Its action 
is to numb the worm, causing more or less giddiness, according to the nervous- 
ness of the patient. This soon passes off by the patient laying down and keep- 
ing quiet. It is perfectly safe, and but slight preparation is necessary to take it. 
Doze — One bottle being a full doze for a man, delicate females and youtlis 
of about 15 years would take only two-thirds; children of 10 or 12, one-half, 
and of 4 to 8 years, only one-third of a bottle. Directions — The day before 
it is to be taken, take a laxative or gentle cathartic, or a copious injection ; and, 
for supper, eat only a milk diet. In the morning take half a glass of water on 
an empty stomach; then, five minutes after, take the pell^tierine, and, immedi- 
ately after, half a glass more of water, slightly sweetened. Three-fourths of an 
hour after take a dose of comp. tiuct. of jalap; or infusion of senna (made by 
steeping 3^ oz.), sweetened with syrup of orange-peel. If in a few hours there 
are no stools, take a purgative injection or repeat the purgative medicine. The 
giddiness will come on in about 15 minutes after taking the pell^tierine, and the 
worms ought to be expelled in 2 to 4 hours. I have seen one passed in 1^^ hrs, 
from the taking of the remedy. It is important to remember, say the instruc' 
tions sent out, that the purgative must act rapidly. Don't stay in bed anj 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 619 

longer than the giddiness lasts; then move about, to help the action of the med- 
icines. I have taken these instructions from a pamphlet sent out by E. Fougera 
& Co, , 30 North William st. , New York, who supply the article if your drug- 
gist has not got it. This is not an advertisement for them, but to help any one 
to obtain it who needs it. They do not know that I have mentioned them even; 
but, knowing its value, I have given it, to save those needing it from paying 
$10 to $50, as these tramping doctors charge for their removal. The pelldtier- 
ine is made from pomegranate bark, which has been the main dependence for 
removing tape worms ; but as it had to be made in the form of an infusion and 
taken in large doses of a 3^ pt. or more, often causing sickness of the stomach, 
this new preparation is as great a boone as quinine was over having to take the 
Peruvian bark in powder, as formerly; and as the pelletierine has proved very 
successful, it will, undoubtedly be but a short time till our druggists will keep 
it, and it will enter into general use. Speaking of its success, I will mention a 
few cases, only to show the estimation it is held in. 

Professor LahoulbSne gives 19 successes in 19 trials. Dujardin-Beametz, 
member of the Academy of Medicine, France, succeeded 37 times in 39 trials. 
Dr. Ed. Mount, of Montreal, had 4 successes out of 4 trials; one of the cases 
had been troubled with tape worm for 26 years. Dr. H. Wilfert, of the Cin- 
cinnati Academy succeeded also in every case. 

I will mention only one case more, the worm I spoke of being removed 
in one hour and a half, in the foregoing. The medicine was administers , . a 
boy of less than 20 years, who had been with a doctor for a short time only, and 
learned what was used. The man was a butcher, and was well pleased to be 
rid of his tormentor. 

Remarks. — Certainly, with the foregoing list of remedies to select from, no 
one should long be permitted to suffer the presence of either variety of worms, 
unless it should be thought worth while to keep " His Majesty " (the tape worm) 
in a bottle of alcohol, as a trophy of success in his removal. 

1. DYSPEPTICS— Bad Cases Put Upon the Right Tack.— 
A writer in the Medical Journal, discoursing upon dyspepsia, says: "We have 
seen dyspeptics who suffered untold torments with almost every kind of food. 
Bread became a burning acid. Meat and milk were solid and liquid fires. We 
have seen these same sufferers trying to avoid food and drink, and even going 
to the enema (syringe) for sustenance. And we have seen the tC'inents pass 
away and their hunger relieved by living upon the white of eggs, which have 
been boiled in bubbling water for thirty minutes. At the end of a week, we 
have given the hard yolk of the egg with the white, and upon this diet alone, 
without fluid of any kind, we have seen them begin to gain flesh and strength, 
and refreshing sleep. After weeks of this treatment they have been able, with 
great care, to begin upon other food; and all this, the writer adds, without 
taking medicine. He says that hard boiled eggs are not half so bad as half 
boiled ones, and ten times as easy to digest as raw eggs, even in egg-nog." 

2. Voltaire's Pood for Indigestion, or Dyspepsia.— -In the 
memoirs of Count de Segur (Vol. 1, page 168) there is the following anecdote: 
My mother (the Countess de Segur) being asked by Voltaire respecting hei 



620 DR, CHASE'S REC1PE8. 

health, told him that the most painful feeling she had arose from the decay of 
her stomach, and the difficulty of finding any kind of aliment (food) that it 
could bear. Voltaire, by way of conversation, assured her that he was once 
nearly a year in the same state, and believed to be incurable; but that, never- 
theless, a very simple remedy had restored him. It consisted in taking no other 
nourishment than the yolks of eggs, beaten up with flour of potatoes and water. 
Though this circumstance took place as far back as about 48 years ago, 
and respecting so extraordinary a personage as Voltaire, it is astonish- 
ing how little it is known, and how rarely the remedy is practiced. Its 
efficacy, however, in cases of debility, cannot be questioned; and the 
following is the mode of preparing this valuable article of food, as 
recommended by Sir John Sinclair. Recipe — Beat up an egg in a bowl, and 
then add 6 table-spoonfuls of cold water, mixing the whole well together; then 
add 2 table-spoonfuls of the farina (flour of) potatoes, or mashed potatoes (I 
have used the mashed potatoes), mixing it with the liquor in the bowl; then 
pour in as much boiling water as will convert the whole into a jelly (like starch), 
and mix it well. [The author thinks it best to boil it a little, after pouring on 
the water.] It may be taken either alone, or with the addition of a little milk 
sweetened with sugar, not only for breakfast, but in cases of great debility 
of the stomach, or in consumptive disorders, at other meals. This dish, or 
food, is light, easily digested, and extremely wholesome and nourishing. Bread 
or biscuit should be taken with it, as the stomach gets stronger. — Beach's Fam- 
ily Practice, 

Remarks. — I have recommended this food for several weak patients, with 
entire satisfaction; but I would say no bread, nor biscuit, should ever be eaten 
by a dyspeptic, or any person in a weak or debilitated condition of the system, 
from sickness, or naturally of feeble digestive powers, until at least the next 
day after the baking. I will only add, that in extremely weak patients, this, if 
relished, may constitute the entire nourishment taken for days, or weeks. 
according to the necessity of the case. But when one tires of this, some of the 
beef teas, essences, soups, porridges, as given under these heads in this work 
or the oatmeal gruel for invalids, or delicate children, may be used to var> 
the food for the sick. 

The two following dishes arc given by Dr. Beach, in connection with th^ 
above food, as valuable for dyspepsia: 

3. Dyspepsia, Liquid Pood for.— Take fresh, lean beef, cut thin 
- lb. Put it into a large-mouthed bottle or jar: add a little salt; place the bottle 
in a kettle of boiling water, and let it boil 1 hour; then strain through a woolen 
cloth. (It seems to the author that a stout piece of muslin is just as good.) 
There will be about 1 gill (4 ozs.) of clear, nutritious liquid. Begin by taking 
1 tea-spoonful, and increase the quantity as the stomach will bear. This has 
been retained on the stomach when nothing else could. It cured an old captain 
when nearly gone with dyspepsia. 

4. Dyspeptics, Excellent Food for.— Take a piece of stale wheat 
bread and a little white sugar, and cover with boiling water; then cover with a 



THEATMEA'T OF DISEASES. 621 

plate for a short time ; add cream or good milk. This dish rests easy on the 
stomach, and is very pleasant. 

Eemarks. — This, of course, is not understood to be toasted, but in its simple 
state — to toast bread makes it much the nature of freshly baked, which is not 
good for the healthy, and especially bad for dyspeptics or the debilitated from 
any disease or cause whatever. 

5. Dyspepsia and Weak Stomach, The Value of Milk and 
Lime-Water for. — Milk and lime-water are now frequently prescribed by 
physicians in cases of dyspepsia and weakness of the stomach, and in some 
cases are said to prove very beneficial. Many persons who think good bread 
and milk a luxury, frequently hesitate to eat it, for the reason that the milk will 
not digest readily; sourness of the stomach will often follow. But experience 
proves that lime-water and milk are not only food and medicine, at an early 
period of life, but also at a later, when, as in the case of infants, the functions 
of digestion and assimilation have been seriously impaired. A stomach taxed 
by gluttony, irritated by improper food, inflamed by alcohol, enfeebled by dis- 
ease, or otherwise unfitted for its duties — as is shown by various symptoms 
attendant upon indigestion, dyspepsia, diarrhea, dysentery and fever — will 
resume its work, and do it energetically, on an exclusive diet of bread and milk 
and lime-water. A goblet of cow's milk may have 3 to, 4 table-spoonfub of 
lime-water added to it with good effect. 

These ideas are fully endorsed by Dr. E. N. Chapman, who presented the 
following valuable notes on the use of milk and lime-water for invalids, to the 
Medical Society of the State of New York. He says: " I have used milk and 
lime-water for years as a diet with my patients with great success, particularly in 
cases involving nerve centres, that are acknowledged to be little under the 
command of the accepted modes of treatment, such, for instance, as marasmus 
(a wasting of flesh), anemia (debility from poor blood), paralysis, indigestion^ 
neuralgia, cholera, dementia (insanity), and alcoholism. Also in cases where 
the nutritive functions are at fault, milk with a pinch of salt, being rendered 
very acceptable to the stomach by the lime, is the most digestible and nourish- 
ing food that can be given. It allays gastric (stomach) and intestinal irritability, 
offers a duly prepared chyle to the absorbents, supplies the blood with all the 
elements of nutrition, institutes healthy tissue changes, stimulates the secreting 
and excreting glands, and, in a word, provides nature with the material to sus- 
tain herself in her contest with disease. * * * Milk, acted on with lime- 
water, has a range of application almost as extensive as disease itself, whatever 
its character and whoever the patient. " 

Remarks. — I trust that enough has now been said to satisfy everybody of 
the value of milk in disease, and I will add that I know it to be equally valuable 
as a regular family diet. 

6. Dyspeptic Invalids or Weakly Children, Oatmeal Q-ruel 
for. — A Mrs. "H. K.", of Evanston, Wyoming Territory, in writing to the 
Blade, upon what Mrs. Jane F. Hollingsworth said of strained oatmeal gruel for 
invalids, ^ves her own experience with it for children. She says: 



622 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. ^ 

" Nothing is better for either invalids or young children. Let me give my 
experience. Our baby was delicate ; cow's milk did not agree with her while 
nursing ; I began feeding her corn starch and oatmeal gi'uel, and now a heartier, 
happier and fatter baby than ours you will seldom see, and oatmeal gruel is her 
daily food. 

" I take 2 table-spoonsful of oatmeal and pour on a pint, or a little more, 
of boiling water; let boil until thick enough for jelly, then I strain it through 
a little sieve, add 1 tea-spoonful of sugar and 2 of cream to a coffee cup of 
gruel, and it is a dish fit for a king. 

' ' For very young children or very weak invalids of a dyspeptic character, 
make thinner with water while boiling, or with cold milk, after done boiling. " 

7. Food for Dyspeptic, or Weakly Babes.— Boil slowly, for 
2J^ hours, }^ cup of oatmeal, in 1 qt. of water, with a very little salt, the dish 
being covered to prevent evaporation; then strain. A double, or rice kettle 
(which see) is just the thing to avoid burning. When cold, to ^ pt. of this 
gruel, or food, add an equal quantity of thin cream, and 2 tea-spoonfuls of 
white sugar; then, to this mixture, add 1 pt. of boiling water, and when cool 
enough it is ready for use, and will set easy on the stomach, when milk and 
all other food cannot be digested by a feeble or weak babe, unless aided by the 
use of lime-water, as above. 

8. Drinks for Small Children Having Dyspeptic or Diar- 
rheal Tendency. — Rice-water, barley-water, oatmeal-water, made by boil- 
ing a single handful of either of these to 1 qt. of water, with lemon and sugar, 
should be ready in every house where there are children. These drinks are surely 
better than cold tea, which is often given. However, milk is considered better 
than anything, when it is sweet and pure, and given in only small quantities a^ 
any one time, with lime-water. 

9. Dyspeptics, Healthy Food for.— It is a well known fact tha 
meats are much more needed in winter than in the heat of summer, and th* 
following, written by a well known physician (Dr. Hunt, of New Jersey), 
explains the whole matter so fully, I will give it a place. Dr. Himt, the editor 
of the Newark (N. J.) Advertiser, wholly regardless of the loss of his fellow- 
practitioners, by "a fearful state of healthf ulness " in that vicinity, and hon- 
est as he is skillful in his professional work, gives this advice for the summer 
season: 

*' Fruits and vegetables, with an abundance of good milk and bread, should 
be the main substantials and not the mere side dishes of the table. There are 
too many who simply add what the summer brings to their usual bill of fare. 
They still indulge in heavy meats and stimulating condiments, adding some 
badly cooked vegetables, and finishing with the usual flatulent pastry, or majr. 
hap a few berries; but this is an injustice both to the system ana to the Provi- 
dence whose blessings are showered upon us in such prodigal profusion. Meat 
should now become the side dish; gravies, stews and condiments should be 
utterly abandoned; and the system should be toned and purified by the tonic of 
the field and garden. Milk is better than medicine, and the entire pharmaco- 
poeia contains nothing equal to what now comes to us from the true laboratory 
—comes to us not only with healing wing, but with a flavor for the palate 
which all the French cooks in Paris could not imitate. And the offerings arrive 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 623 

with such glorious progressivenessl First comes the strawberry, like a blush 
on the cheek of Mother Earth ; then the berries and vegetables of more vigor- 
ous growth; then the stately, luscious melon, the charm and glory of the break- 
fast-table; then corn, which is meat in nutrition; with the juicy apple, the 
pride of prince and peasant. Then we come to the pear and to the orchard — 

Where peaches grow with sunny dyes, 
Like maiden's cheeks when blushes rise, 
Where huge figs the branches bend. 
Where clusters from the vine distend. 

There is the feast which nature spreads. Let every man say grace in his heart, 
and partake of it thankfully. " 

10. Gaseous Dyspepsia, Simple but Effectual Remedy.— 
Where gas distends the stomach, or bloats the bowels, taking 15 to 20 drops 
of chloroform in a little sjTup, after eating, will expel the gas, and stop the fer- 
mentation in a few minutes. 

Bemarks. — Chloroform is well known to be a very diffusive stimulant, and 
hence this action of it might be expected. It is easily tried and may prove as 
effectual as it is claimed to be. (See the closing remarks on pimples, bad and 
of long standing, etc., for the use of animal charcoal, with sugar, before 
meals, also of soda after meals, for this gaseous condition of the stomach.) 

11. Dyspepsia, or Indigestion, Very Valuable Treatment 
of. — I am now using a very valuable medicine, or combination, on a case 
where the indigestion was very bad, so much so, it might be considered real 
dyspepsia; but the treatment allayed the distress so promptly, and helped, or 
enabled the food to digest, so effectually that I will give the recipe. First I 
used the following fluid preparation: 

I. Solution for Dyspepsia. — Pepsin in crystals, 30 grs. ; glycerine, 1 oz. ; 
concentrated lactic acid, 3^ oz. ; distilled, or soft water, 4 ozs. ; mix. Dose — 
A tea-spoonful in 3 or 4 tea-spoonfuls of water, immediately after each meal. 

Remarks. — After a week or tw^o, as the case may improve, less, and still 
less, may be used, say % tea-spoonful only, till finally cured. And in case 
there is a diarrheal tendency, or any inflammatory condition of any part of the 
system, in which the lactic acid is not good, take the following powder, in place 
of the solution, as above: 

12. Powder for Dyspepsia, Diarrhea, etc.— Sub-carbonate of 
bismuth, 200 grs.;Scheffer'8,or other good pepsin, 100 grs. Mix thoroughly, 
and make into 20 powders. Dose — Take 1 powder in a little molasses and 
water, half-and-half, immediately after each meal, the same as the solution; 
and after some time, or suitable improvement has been made, divide a powder 
'or 2 doses, as long as needed. 

Remarks. — This will meet very bad cases of either disease, and prove, 
generally, all that can be desired. See the use of bismuth with Dover's 
powders, in looseness of the bowels, from teething — where it is effectual, although 
the cause, In the case of teething is continued for several months, or as long as 
*He teething continues. It holds the fort, however, notwithstanding this oon- 



624 ^R- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

tinuance of the cause, so it will with the pepsin here as well as in the other case. 
But whether the solution or the powder is being used, if there is heat and an 
uneasy or distressed condition of the stomach, it is an evidence that the hot 
water, given next below, is called for, and will prove valuable. 

13. Hot Water for Dyspepsia.— The following item is from the 
Hartford Courant, which I have since proven to be very valuable. By using 
the hot water an hour before each meal, instead of only at breakfast. The 
Courant ssi^%: "A gentleman w^ho is in business in this city has cured him- 
self of a chronic and ugly form of dyspepsia in a very simple way. He 
was given up to die; but he finally abandoned alike the doctors and the drugs, 
and resorted to a method of treatment which most doctors and most persons 
would laugh at as an ' old woman's remedy.' It was simply swallowing a tea- 
cupful of hot water before breakfast every morning. He took the water from 
the cook's tea-kettle, and so hot that he could only take it by the spoonful. For 
about three weeks this morning dose was repeated, the dyspepsia decreasing all 
the while. At the end of that time he could eat, he says, any breakfast or dinner 
that any well person could eat — had gained in weight, and has ever since been 
hearty and well. His weight is now between 30 and 40 pounds greater than it 
was during the dyspepsia sufferings; and for several years he has had no trouble 
with his stomach— unless it was some temporary inconvenience due to a late 
supper or dining out, and in such a case a single trial of his ante-break fast remedy 
was sure to set all things right. He obtained his idea from a German doctor, 
and in turn recommended it to others — and in every case, according to this 
gentleman's account, a cure was effected. " 

Remarks. — After seeing the above item in the Courant I have had occasion 
to use the hot water personally, and to direct it for others; and I have found it 
satisfactory, if taken faithfully before each meal, instead of only at breakfast. I 
also find that heating it in summer to about 140 degrees and in winter to 145 degrees 
F. , is about the right degree of heat, I heat it over a small coal-oil stove, in a pint 
tin cup, about % full, which I find about the right amount to be taken at one 
time. It can be heated in a tea-kettle and poured into a cup or bowl ; but it is 
well to have a thermometer to know just what the heat is. A tea-spoonful of 
sugar makes it pleasant for me, but a bit of lemon juice might suit some better. 
It must be followed for several months, in long standing cases, to prove of last- 
ing benefit, eating only easily digested food, and nothing that disagrees with 
the stomach. The sipping of the hot water has this advantage also, it allays 
the great thirst of dyspeptic patients, as well as the heat and distress in the 
stomach, better than anything else I know of, contacting the lax and flabby 
condition of the muscular coating of the stomach, gi ving tone and strength to 
this organ, which immediately diffuses itself to the whole system. Take the 
hot water before each meal and at bed-time as long as you have any considerable 
thirst. Be careful, also, not to eat too much, and only at meal times, 
and a cure must be the result. (See also Hot Water Cure for Consimiption.) 

APPETITE— To Increase or Restore.— Obtain valerian root, i^ 
or ^ lb. Have it ground coarsely, or well bruised. Make a tea of it by steep* 



TREATMENT OT DISEASES. 625 

ing a rounding table-spoonful of the powder in water 1 pt. DosE~One to 2 
table-spoonfuls just before meals, and lialf to a wine-glassful at bed-time. 

Remarks. — This plant is known as the American Greek- valerian, abscess 
root, blue bells (from its blue flowers), sweat root, Jacob's ladder, etc. The 
Latin, or technical, name is polemonium reptans. It grows in tlie northern 
states, and was a great favorite with the Indians, the tea being given freely in 
fevers, pleurisy, and to produce copious perspiration. It is claimed also to 
cleanse the blood, and to have cired many cases of consumption. 

PECKHAM'S GEI'TUIITS BALSAM— For Coughs, Sore 
Throat, Sore Chest, Kidney Difficulties, Wounds, etc.— Rosin, 
10 lbs. ; spirits of turpentine, 1 gal. ; or, rosin, 2% ozs. ; turpentine, 2 ozs. , is 
the same proportion. Directions — Melt the rosin in a suitable kettle, or pan, 
over a stove, in the day time, so that it shall not be necessary to have a lamp, 
or candle, near; and when not too hot put in the turpentine, gradually. It 
must not be made over an open fire, as the gas arising from it as the turpen- 
tine is put in takes fire very readily, and would quickly fill a whole room with 
its blaze, and perhaps fire the house; hence I have given these necessary pre- 
cautions. Bottle while moderately hot, else it will run too slowly. Dose — For 
a grown person, take from 5 to 10 drops on sugar; children, 1 or 2, to 5 drops, 
night and morning. 

Remarks. — I obtained this recipe of L. S. Robinson, of Jackson, Mich., 
who says he has made and sold thousands of dollars worth of it, claiming that 
it is the original Peckham's balsam, and that all additional articles put in 
and claimed to be an improvement, should not be used. With this balsam Mr. 
Robinson claims he has made some remarkable cures in the diseases mentioned, 
both internal and external, and mentions the following cases. 

I. A mare of his own, being in a strange pasture with some cows, 
was badly hooked one night. The wound was long, deep and jagged, upon 
the side ; but he put some of this balsam into every part of the wound, then 
sewed it up, except a little opening at the lowest point of the wound, to allow 
the matter in healing to drain off. Then drove home, 30 miles, the same day, 
and the wound made a very rapid healing. 

II. A remarkable case, that of a lady who had had several miscarriages, 
and feared another, there being an inflammation of the parts, and also of the 
neck of the bladder; but 5 to 8 drop doses, night and morning, of this balsam, 
cured both difiiculties; the lady, upon a subsequent trip he was making over 
that route, showing bira the babe, healthy and well, and herself the same, tell- 
ing him, "There, doctor, that is your child, you saved it; nothing else was 
used." 

III. A gentleman who had recently buried a wife from consumption, and 
who considered himself past help, with the same disease, when Mr. Robinson 
first made his acquaintance. But with this balsam internally, and Cook's 
electro-magnetic liniment, externally, he was entirely cured, and is still alive, 
at this writing, hale and hearty, living with a second wife, some 30 ye»«$ 
after the cure. 



626 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

BRIGHT'S DISEASE OP THE KIDNEYS.— A Novel Cure 
for.. — A correspondent of the New York Evening Post gives the following 
novel item to that journal. He says: 

"About 30 years ago, a daughter of mine — then about 6 years old — was 
given up to die by the family physician, who said that she had Bright's Disease 
of the Kidneys, and that it was incurable, and never known to be cured either 
in Europe or America. The physician, on giving the case up, told my wife to 
give the child anything that she wanted, and to make her as comfortable as 
possible while she lived. The child constantly called for beans; so my wife 
cooked some as quickly as possible, not stopping to parboil them, as is usually 
done, but boiled beans, pork and potatoes together, in the first water, and when 
well cooked she gave them to the child to eat. The child then went to sleep 
and from that time began to improve. She is now the mother of two children. 
She is not troubled with the disease unless she takes a severe cold, and when 
that happens she at once uses her old remedy, and it is always effectual. 

Remarks, There is nothing said here about continuing to eat the beans; 
but I take it for granted that this was, and should be done in all cases; and tell 
me, pray I why beans should not have this power as well as any drug? And 
it is admitted, as this writer says, that it is seldom, or never known to be cured. 
Let this remedy, therefore, have more than a fair trial by a long continued use. 
Beans are certainly a healthy and agreeable food for a general diet. But if 
used especially for kidney difficulties keep all their virtues by not changing the 
water. Beans over a year old are liable to become musty as well as doubly 
hard, and unfit for this, or any other use. 

2. Bright's Disease— Sixteen out of Nineteen Cases in a 
London Hospital Cured. — Notwithstanding the statement in the item 
above, that Brights disease was never to be cured in Europe or America, still 
some years ago a Loudon (Eng.) physician reported in the London Lancet, the 
cure of 16 out of 19 cases, in the Hospital, by the use of 15 gr. doses of pow- 
dered valerian, 3 or four times a day, with supporting diet. Now the fl. ex. 
would be used, in >^ to 1 teaspoon doses, with the same effect; but I am not 
aware of its having been used by others. But if one has the difficulty it had 
better be tried, and ma}'-, with the beans, as above, cure more than without 
them. 

QUINSY.— A New and Successful Remedy for.— A Dr. Gine, 
Professor of Clinical Surgery, at Madrid, Spain, reports through the La Presse 
Med. Beige, July 17, 1881, the bicarbonate of soda (the common baking soda, 
the best, however is the English bicarbonate, kept by druggists) appHed to the 
tonsils in fine powder in Quinsy, repeating frequently, is of inestimable effi- 
cacy, he having cured dozens of cases — in no case without benefit, and, usually 
a cure in 24 hours ; and in no case when he had used it had he found it neces- 
sary to remove the tonsils. 

Directions for Application. It may be applied by rolling a bit of 
paper of suitable length into cylindrical form, then putting the end into a fine 
powder of the soda, to get a suit,able amount into the hollow, the size of an 
ordinary goose quill and blowing it upon the tonsils; or applying it by wetting 
the finger, then putting the finger into the powder, then upon the tonsils. 

Remarks. 1 have had no opportunity for trying it for this purpose, but I 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, ^2y 

have proved its value as a gargle in "Sore Throat,— which see. See also its 
value in " Burns, Scalds, etc." See, also, "Inflammation of the Tonsils following 
Sick Headache," where the latter remedy— the salicylate of soda— is used as a 
satisfactory cure in both these diseases, as inflammation of the tonsils is only 
another name for quinsy. 

1. EYE-WATERS. — Sulphate of zinc, and fine table salt, each4 grs. ; 
sugar of lead, 2 grs. ; morphine, 5 grs. ; loaf sugar, 10 grs. ; distilled or rain 
water, 4 ozs, ; mix and keep corked. Directions — Drop 1 or 2 drops in the 
eye morning and evening, else apply with the finger between the lids which 
Is the most common way. Best done when laying down. It can be done very 
well by holding the head back. 

Remarks. — This will be found a very valuable eye-water in all cases of 
weakness, or slight inflammation of the eye. It may be applied three or four 
times a day, if needed so often. It is well to shake it two or three times a day 
at first, for a week or ten days, then allow to settle, and strain. If this causes 
too much smarting in bad cases, reduce some of it with more rain water, so it 
shall not smart more than five minutes at most. 

2. Eye-Water for very Sore Eyes or Catarrhal Ophthalmia. 
— Tincts. of aconite, and veratrum viride, each 10 drops; acetate of lead, 5 grs.; 
morphine, 3 grs.; water, as in No. 1, 4 ozs. Directions — Open the lids and 
put in freely. 

Remarks. — I. It is claimed by physicians that this has cured very bad 
cases. These very bad cases are generally the result of an acute inflammation 
of the eyes which, instead of having been cured, have degenerated into a 
chronic or long standing condition, with considerable watering of the eyes, and 
also, especially in the mornings, a thick matter is found in them, all for the 
want of proper treatment, else a scrofulous condition of the system. In all these 
cases, bathing the feet in hot water evenings, and taking cream of tartar, 1 oz., 
dissolved in 1 pt. of boiling water, and drank of freely, when cold, to produce 
gentle cathartic action, will be found a valuable help in curing them; or, the 
old plan, taking cream of tartar and sulphur, equal parts, or of late, 2 ozs. of 
cream of tartar to 1 oz. of sulphur, mixed and stirred into syrup, and take 3 
mornings and skip 3, until 9 doses are taken, was a good way, if enough is 
taken to act pretty freely on the bowels by the 3d day. Being also careful to 
avoid a greasy diet, and using only plain and nutritious food, avoiding also 
stimulating drinks, if a cure is hoped for or desired. 

II. If the Urine is high colored or deficient in quantity, take acetate of 
potash, ^ oz. , in water, 8 ozs. Dose— 1 to 2 tea-spoonfuls 3 or 4 times daily 
until free and clear, will aid much in bringing about a healthy condition of the 
system in most cases. 

III. Case in Hand. Prof. Scudder, in the Eclectic Medical Jovrnal, gives 
the case of a child 11 months old having this catarrhal ophthalmia, with the 
matter sticking the lids together in the mornings, cured by him with the above 
treatment after other physicians had failed to give any relief; with the addition 
only of the tinct. of rJnis toxicondendron (poison oak) 4 drops in 4 ozs. of water. 



628 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. ■; 

Dose — One tea-spoonful 4 times daily. His cure was effected in 5 weeks, and 
very satisfactory. 

3. Weak Eyes, Mild Remedy for.— Put 1 dr., or a tea-spoonful, 
each of spirits of camphor and laudanum into a 4 oz. vial and fill with rose- 
water. Shake and apply as often as needed. Rain water will do. Shaken 
when used, works very satisfactory. 

4. Another Mild Eye- Water — For Children. — Take 1 oz. of 

elder flowers and steep in }4, pt. of soft water (steep in an earthen dish); strain, 
and add }{ tea-spoonful of laudanum. Keep in a cool place, and use as needed. 
Remarks. — If the eyes are painful, wet soft cloths with this, and bind on at 
night. If of long standing or chronic, make a tea of the elder flowers and 
drink, or give to children in these cases, to cleanse the blood. 

5. Weak Eyes, Wash for.— Some writer for weak eyes says: " Bathe 
your eyes night and morning in a tolerably strong solution of common table salt 
and water. We have known some remarkable cures effected by this simple 
remedy. After bathing the eyes daily for about a week, intermit a day or two; 
then resume the daily bathing, and so on till your eyes get strong again." 

6. Eyes, Acute Inflammation of— Valuable Remedy.— For an 
acute inflammation of the eyes I know of nothing better than to take the white 
of an egg, in a tin cup, and beat into it thoroughly about 3^ a teaspoon of pow- 
dered alum; set on the stove to heat, and stir constantly till it curdles; then 
strain off the whey, breaking up the curd and putting it upon a cloth, and lay 
upon the eye ; and as it becomes dry, take it off and fold the cloth around it to 
keep the curd together; re- wet it, by putting it into the whey, drain off the sur- 
plus whey, and re-apply. This may be done 2 or 3 times; then make more, if 
needed, and use the same way, until the inflammation subsides; after which 
any of the eye waters, reduced with water to be very mild, may be used to 
Btrengthen the eyes. I have used this in just this way, upon my own eye, with 
entire success. If the inflammation should continue long, take some salts oj 
tream of tartar, or the sulphur mixture as in No. 2 for "Catarrhal Ophthalmia." 
I see this alum cure is recommended, in about the same way, for sprains. 
I have not used it upon them; yet, as a sprain produces an inflammation, I think 
2t will prove valuable there also. 

7. Eyes, to Remove Iron and Steel from. — Iodine, 2 grs.; 
iodide of potash, 12 grs. ; soft water, 3 ozs. 

Remarks. — Accidents are often occurring to millers, while picking the mill- 
stones, by a small bit of steel from the pick penetrating into the coating of the 
eye. Dr. T. B. King, of Toledo, an old English physician, referred to severa^ 
times in this work, informs me that he has cured several cases with this prepa- 
ration. T have had no opportunity to test it since I obtained it, but had one 
just before, which I was relating to the " Old Doctor," when he gave me this. 
He says, by putting one or two drops of it into the eye a few times, the steel or 
iron will be loosened in 24 hours. Then let no one fail to try it, as soon as 
needed. (Noto ?,\. n. 702.) 




CROWFOOT. 

(See Description) 



This herb ,3 a Stomach and Bowel tonic, nsof„l ;„ Dysenlcrv Di-,r 
Cholera Inlantu,„; also ase.l externally a. a wash i„r \\-,„n;L, , Si, eie. 



rrhea and 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 629 

8. Eyes, Granulation of.— For granulations (small grain-like eleva- 
tions inside of i-he lids) of the eye, Dr. King puts corroscive sublimate, 3^ gr., 
into the reddish codliver oil, 1 oz., dissolves and applies 3 or 3 times daily, with 
great success. 

8. Films of the Eye — One Case of Five and One of Nine- 
teen Years Blindness Cured. — I. Dr. M. P. Greensword, of Pough- 
keepsie, N. Y., reporting through the Medical Summary, in Dec. No. for 1883, 
says: "I took a patient that had been blind five years from opacity (thickening 
of the cornea membrane covering the front of the eye, which prevents seeing 
through it) and gave him the nitrate of silver in doses as follows: Nitrate of 
silver, 5 grs. ; tannin, 3 grs. ; rain water, 6 ozs. Dose — A tea-spoonful 15 min- 
utes before each meal. In 10 days he began to receive sight, and in one year 
his sight was nearly perfect. 

"After this I took a man aged 83, and blind nineteen years from opacity of 
the cornea: I gave him the same remedy, in the same way, and in 6 months his 
sight was restored nearly perfect. I have since cured a great many cases from 
opacity by the the same remedy. It is far superior to mercury in any shape. 
Another advantage in using this remedy is that the patient continues to grow bet- 
ter for a year after discontinuing its use, if he lets all other medicines alone dur- 
ing that time." 

Remarks. — The Doctor admits having failed to cure some cases of females, 
who were troubled with leucorrhoea, until he cured that difficulty by ap- 
plying a sponge to the parts wet with a strong solution of cadmium, for 34 
hours; then alternate with a sponge pessary, saturated with pure glycerine, for 
the same length of time. The words, "a strong solution," may do very well for 
a physician, but for the people it is not as well as to say how many grs. to 1 oz. 
of water — from 3^ to 4 grs to the oz. are used as an eye-water, and double this 
strength is used in ulcerations of the ear; then 5 or 6 grs. to 1 oz of soft water 
would be as strong as I would recommend. It is much like the sulphate of 
zinc in its action. I trust the nitrate of silver, as above, will continue to give 
satisfaction in blindness. 

If nitrate of silver is taken very long in any case, I should fear it might 
give a dark color to the skin and whites of the eyes, that could never be removed. 
Look out for that, by consulting with your physician, and stop its use if these 
conditions show at all, but even this is better than blindness. 

II. The old plan of removing films from the eyes, by rubbing a piece of 
"blue stone" (blue vitrol — sulphate of copper), made very smooth, over them, 
onne daily, which has been done also for granulations, is a quicker way, and no 
danger of discoloring the skin. But this would have to be done by a physician 
or some one a little skilled in turning up the lids out of the way, then simply 
passing it carefully over the film or granulations, as the case may be. It is 
pretty severe but effectual, if properly done. The eye-lid should be held open 
2 or 3 minutes before allowing it to close. 

III. Films are also removed with corrosive sublimate, J^ gr. dissolved in 
\^ oz. of sub. acetate of lead water, then 3^ oz. of white cod liver oil, added 



630 on CEASE'S RECIPES 

and shaken until thoroughly mixed, and shaken "when used. Put on a little 
witli a brush once daily. Of course, in all cases, correct the blood and general 
health. 

10. Stye upon the Eye— Lid Remedy.— Put a teaspoonful of black 
tea in a small bag; pour on it enough boiling water to moisten it; then put it 
on the eye pretty warm. Keep it on all night and in the morning the stye will 
most likely be gone; if not, a second application is certain to remove it." 

Remarks. — The infusion or weak tea, made from black tea, has been for 
some time considered good as an eye- water, then why not the grounds good as 
a poultice? I believe it may be worthy of trial. 

As a beverage the black tea is preferable for invalids and for nervous 
people — a weak infusion. Should the above poultice of tea fail, try the follow- 
ing, which I know must be good in any kind of swelling, as styes, boils, etc., 
if followed up properly. It is from the Cricket on the Hearth, a valuable paper. 
It is headed: 

11. A Stye, to Remove from the Eyelid.— " The stye is strictly 
only a little boil, which projects from the edge of the eye-lid. It usually disap^ 
pears of itself after a little time, especially if some purgative medicine be taken. 
If the stye should be very painful and inflamed, a small warm poultice of lin- 
seed meal and bread or milk must be laid over it, (a poultice of powdered 
slippery elm is also good for any inflammation), and renewed every or 6 hours, 
and the bowls freely acted upon by a purgative draught, such as the following: 

I. Purgative Draught far Stye, or Other Purposes. — "Take Epsom salts, 
'^ oz. ; best manna, ^4 oz. ; infusion of senna, % oz. ; tinct. senna, 3^ oz. ; spear- 
mint water, 1 oz. ; distilled or soft water, 2 ozs. Mix and take 3, 4 or 5 table- 
spoonfuls. When the stye appears ripe, an opening should be made into it with 
the point of a large needle, and afterward a little of the following ointment may 
be smeared over it once or twice a day. 

II. Ointment for Stye, Chaps, etc. — Take spermaceti, ^^ oz.; white wax, 
tV^ ozs. ; olive oil, 3 ozs. Mix them together over a slow fire, and stir them 
constantly until cold. 

Remarks. — Box the ointment for use, as above indicated. A faithful use 
of these will soon tell. 

1. CORNS— Hard and Soft, Warts, Bunions, etc.— I. Corns.-^ 
Probably but few subjects of more universal interest could be found than the 
very humble one of corns. A writer in the Chi'isiian Weekly says: " They are 
of two kinds"-soft and hard — the result of pressure which stimulates the skin 
so that an increased flow of blood to the excited part is caused, and the cells of 
the cuticle (from the Latin cutis, skin,) are more rapidly produced than Is 
natural. Soft corns occur between the toes, because of the pressure of tlie joints 
of the smaller toes on the opposite skin, and the com is constantly moist with 
perspiration. The first thing in the cure of corns is to remove the cause — ^wear 
soft, broad-toed shoes and boots, and thus remove the irritating pressiu-e. 

1. Hard Corns. — Soak hard corns in warm water, shave down, touch them 
with a l*ttle acetic acid occasionally, and put a thin plaster over the com to pr&- 
vent chafing after the application ot the adOL 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 631 

II. Soft Corns.— In the case of soft corns great cleanliness must be 
observed, the suffering toes must be kept separate by a bit of cotton, and the 
dead skin, after touching lightly with the acid, must be removed as fast as its 
tenderness will allow. But no cure can be accomplished while an ill-fitting 
shoe is still doing its mischievous work. Too tight a shoe, especially one too 
narrow-toed, is an ill-fitting shoe. 

Remarks. — I wish to say as confirming the idea above advanced, that if any 
one will not give up their '* tight fits " they may rest assured that they will 
always have a crop of corn(s) on hand, or rather on foot. So suit yourself as to 
keeping a full supply. 

2. Bunions, Corns, Warts, etc.— Brister*s Spanish Destroyer. 
— Concentrated ether, 1 lb. ; gun cotton, 1 oz. ; best alcohol, 8 ozs. ; glycerine, 
1 oz. ; a trifle of red aniline to color, 

I. Directiona to Make. — Put the gun cotton on a plate and wet it with a 
little alcohol, and then put all into the ether. If a less amount is desired keep 
the same proportions. Keep corked. To color, if to put up for sale, put 5 cts. 
worth of aniline red into 1 oz. of alcohol, and 1 tea-spoonful of it will color all 
a nice red, more or less as you choose. 

II. Directions for Use. — Soak the feet in warm water from 5 to 10 min- 
utes; scrape the outside of the corns, or bunions, with a knife. Apply the 
destroyer to the aflBicted parts with a brush, as thin as possible, about three 
times a week, 4 or 5 applications being sufficient to cure the affected parts. 
Should the corns be between the toes (soft corns), place a little piece of cotton 
between them, to keep them apart, and to keep the medicine from being rubbed 
off. 

For warts keep covered with the remedy, or destroyer, till they are removed. 
Keep the vial corked tightly. 

The destroyer, when applied to the afflicted parts, forms a thin plaster 
(artificial skin) over the same. Discontinue the use of the destroyer until the 
plaster disappears. When my wife used it upon her bunions she put some 
washing fluid (made of sal-soda and lime, which she always kept for washing 
purposes), into the water in which she soaked the bunions, then scraped off all 
the dead matter and softened skin, and applied the remedy. It did not take 
but a few days to reduce her bunions more than one-half in size, and to remove 
all soreness. This is really a valuable thing for bunions. 

But sal-soda put in the water to soak the corn, or bunion in, making it 
pretty strong, will do as well as the washing [fluid, referred to above; it soft 
ens the hard scaly surface, which is to be scraped off; then apply as above 
directed, with a brush. 

Remarks. — I obtained this recipe of Wm. H. Brister, of Springfield, 111., 
at the depot where he was selling the " Destroyer," as he calls it. He had a cir- 
cular, calling himself " The Great Western Corn Doctor," and told me he had 
traveled 8 years in its sale, and had cleared his living for himself and family 
and built a house in Springfield worth $8,000 made out of the business. This 
remedy must certainly have been very valuable, or he could not have continued 
Its sale for so many years; for he showed me certificates from prominent mea 



632 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

governors, senators, lawyers, doctors, etc., all over the co^intry whom he 
had cured. I have made it and cured many bad bunions, and hence I know its 
value. It forms an artificial skin over the parts and hence it is good in slight 
bruises or abrasions, to put on for this purpose, to protect them from water, etc. 

3. Corns, Simple Remedy for.— Having removed the friction and 
pressure causing corns, by the substitution of well constructed shoes and boots. 
the thickened cuticle may be removed by applying equal parts of carbonate of 
soda and common brown bar soap. Rub these substances together, with a 
spoon handle or knife blade on the surface of a plate, forming a strong alkaline 
ointment. Directions — Spread a little of this on a piece of buck-skin or wash- 
leather and apply it to the surface of the corns at bed-time, after soaking them 
for 5 or 10 minutes in hot water, allowing it to remain until morning. When 
the soap plaster is removed in the morning, the corn to which it has been applied, 
will be found white and soft, and by scraping a little around its base with your 
finger nail, or a dull knife, it may be easily raised up and removed. Then apply 
the colodion or artifical skin, or a bit of court plaster, till it heals. This is all 
that is needed, except to wear easy shoes and boots. 

4. Corns, A Sure Ciire for. — Bathe in a strong solution of sal soda; 
pare off close, and touch the corn with carbonated iodine; repeat the application 
of iodine next day, and a cure will speedily follow. 

Remarks. — A druggist will prepare this mixture, if desired, and either of 
the plans here given, with proper care not to wear tight boots or shoes, will 
cure corns. 

5. Corn Salve, EfiTectual.— Pine pitch, or pine tar, as some call it, 
brown sugar and saltpeter, each, 1 tea-spoonful. Simmer together. Pare the 
com as close as you can. Spread some of the salve on an old kid glove or 
other thin, soft leather, the size of the corn; bind it on for 2 or 3 days; when 
taken off the com comes off with it. A lady who had used it gave me this. 

6. Warts, Simple Cure for.— Cut a piece of wild turnip, 
from the woods, and rub several times upon the wart or warts. A writer 
says: "I removed nearly a hundred from hands, leaving no scar at all." 

Remarks. — This is simple, and is, no doubt, as good as represented. 

7. It is also claimed that our simple potato, cut and rubbed on, the same 
as the wild turnip, in the receipt above, 3 times a day for a few days, removed 
20 warts from the writer's hands. 

8. Another writer says: "Chromic acid, a drop or two to each wart at 
bed time, I will warrant to cure in 3 days." 

Remarks. — Be careful not to get it on the hands or clothing, nor leave it 
where children can get it. Carbolic acid, full strength, will do the same thing. 
The best way to apply any acids is to take the end of a match-stick and mash 
one end between the teeth, to make a broom-like end, to hold only a drop or 
two, and just touch the head of the wart, or com with the acid 2 or 3 times. 
Remember this — if you get too much acid on, so it runs dowTi into the flesh, 
•oda will neutralize it The chromic acid Is considered the safest of the adda 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. <'>33 

vSee Cancer, Chromic Acid in, etc.) Don't use enougn to spread upon other 
parts. 

9. Warts, Simple and Easy Cure.— Rubbing warts night and 
morning with a moistened piece of muriate of ammonia (sal ammoniac), will 
cause their disappearance without pain or scar. 

10. Warts on Cows' Teats ; or, The Hand's Remedy.— E. Wal 
cott asks the readers of the Detroit Tribune for a remedy for warts upon cows' 
teats, and " J. L.," of Maple, Mich., makes him the following answer: "Take 
a handful of green bean leaves and rub them in the hands until the hands are 
thoroughly wet with the juice; then proceed to milk. As often as the hands 
get dry while milking, moisten again with the bean leaf juice. Do this twice 
or three times a week, and in a few weeks there ^vill be no warts on the cow's 
teats or the hands of the milker. " 

1. SEASICKNESS, CURE FOR. — Dr. Landener, of Athens, 
Greece, claims to have discovered that 10 to 12 drops of chloroform cures sea- 
sickness. One dose cured 18 out of 20; the second dose cured the others. 

Remarks. — It is simple, easily obtained and not unpleasant to take in a lit- 
tle water. And a lady who has had considerable experience in crossing parts 
of Lake Erie informs me that the smelling of chloroform a few times has 
relieved much of the nausea attending seasickness. So, also, my judgment is 
that the taking and inhaling a little of it from the bottle will do great 
good, 

2. English Remedy.— The bromide of sodium, for long voyages, has 
been found very effectual in doses of 10 grs., 3 times a day, in treating 200 
cases of ocean seasickness.— i>?*, Kendall in British Medical Journal. 

Remarks. — The bromide of sodium was first used by the late Dr. Beard. 
The indiscriminate use of oranges, lemons, brandy and champagne. Dr. Ken- 
dall condemns, as making the case worse than without them. 

CALOMEL, a Substitute for, in Jaundice, Hepatic Dropsy, 
Hypochondriosis, Hemorrhoids, Throat and Bronchial Inflam- 
mations, etc. — A medical writer says: " Sulphate of manganese is now being 
introduced as a substitute for mercury in various bilious troubles. In jaundice, 
hepatic dropsy (dropsy arising from liver difficulties, and most generally affect 
ing the abdomen), hypochondriasis (a condition of melancholy, or low spirits) 
it is stated to have produced most remarkable results; and in hemorrhoids 
(piles) and in congestion (inflammation, or an unnatural accumulation of blood) 
of the throat and bronchial tubes it has proved no less eflBcacious. Anasmic 
patients (persons of a pale or bloodless appearance), who cannot take any of 
the preparations of iron, are enabled to take iron with benefit if combined with 
2 to 5 grs. of sulphate of manganese. It is generally found preferable to 
administer the manganese in 10 to 20 grs. dose, in a glass of water, adding a lit- 
tle citrate of magnesia to cause effervescence. By these doses large bilious 
dejections (passages) are produced. Half a drachm (30 grs.) is said to be th« 
utmost dose ever necessary, 10 grains being usually quite sufficient** 
C.R.-41 



634 I>R CHA8R 8 RECIPES. 

Rema/rks.—Yroi. King, in his "American Dispensary/' says: "It acts like 
a powerful cliolagogue, (a Greek word signifying " to carry off bile"), causing a 
profuse secretion of bile, and has been used with elficacy in scrofula, chlorosis 
(whites), jaundice, torpid liver, diseases of the spleen and cachexia {i. e., any 
depraved or bad condition of the system, as from cancer, syphilis, etc.). 
Dose— The dose is from 5 to 20 grs., 3 times a day. A dr. or two (60 to 120 
grs.) dissolved in a ^ pt. or 1 pt. of water will act as a prompt purgative, with 
scarcely any depression of the system. "But," he continues, "large doses, or 
its long continued use in small doses, injures the tone of the stomach. One dr. 
of the sulphate of manganese mixed in 1 oz. of lard has been used externally 
as an ointment in buboes, chancres, indolent ulcers and some diseases of the 
skin. " And the author thinks this ointment might prove valuable to rub in 
thoroughly over the liver. So it will be seen that this preparation of manga- 
nese, is a valuable article, and if it is made to take the place of calomel, it 
will be a grand thing for the people. Almost any cathartic, if very long con- 
tinued, will depress and injure, more or less, the condition of the stomach; so 
this is not alone in thus injuring " the tone of the stomach," if long continued. 

ALTERATIVES, OR BLOOD PURIPIERS-By Food, Beers, 
etc. — An inquiry through the Blade for a plan to improve the complexion by 
removing pimples, etc., was made in the following words: "My complexion is 
sallow and bad, my skin pimply all over. I am run down, and want to feel 
alive again. What is the matter, and what is to be done ? " To this inquiry 
the editor of the " Household Department " made such a common-sense reply 
that I give it a place, hoping that every one needing such an alterative effect will 
adopt her suggestions, and save the necessity of taking something which is 
more of a medicinal character. She says : 

I. The matter is that the blood is thoroughly vitiated, and improving it 
must be a matter of time. Spring diet should do the work of medicine, largely. 
And first in importance, are salads of all sorts. Every family should have its 
beds and boxes, its borders and hot-beds full of fresh sprouts, from the pepper- 
grass and the water-cress to the tender turnip, mustard, cabbage and beet shoots, 
the first leaves of dandelion and sorrel, cheril, mint and parsely, all good to 
mix for some of the most inviting salads. 

II. But the vegetable which combines the most beneficial qualities, which 
ranks as a medicine and purifier of the finest sort, is one, which, though its 
stigma is now removed among gourmands and in polite society, is under the 
ban in ordinary circles. The virtues of the onion render it a pharmacopoeia in 
itself. Eaten raw, with or without vinegar, it is the most effective purifier of 
the blood known. It has been known to leave consumptives plump and rosy. 
It cures dyspepsia, and is a thorough worm-medicine for children. As a toilet 
prescription, it will do as much to refine the complexion, renew the hair and 
remove spots as any one article known. More people like its piquant flavor, 
indispensable in all liigh-class cookery, than care to own a preference they sup- 
pose ungenteel. But there need be no hesitation in eating onions freely, since 
the use of a tooth-brush and a dose of charcoal, always good in itself, or the chew- 
ing of some roasted coffee or com, wU) remove the odor. The qbJj care to b9 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 635 

observed is, that as onions absorb impurities very quickly, they should be kept 
in a dry place where there is pure air, not in musty cellars or closets, with 
decaying provisions and sour milk. To get their full benefit, raw onions and 
their young shoots should be eaten at breakfast, as a salad, with bread and but* 
ter. They banish worm complaints of the most aggravated type, and prevent 
throat and blood disease in a large degree, absorbing and removing impurities 
in the blood. * * * * I am going to give one or two old-fashioned recipes 
for spring bitters which, home-made, of fresh roots and simples, are better than 
expensive medicines, and the two following have especial virtues for the com- 
plexion. 

III. Alterative Bitters, Cheap and Good. — Put 1 oz. of yellow dock root 
and a cup of grated horse-radish in 1 quart of hard cider, cold. It will be 
ready the next day and should be taken, a wine-glass full before each meal. 
This made by the gallon and taken through the season will affect the growth of 
the hair and improve the appearance in every way, provided the strength is 
kept up by well selected food. 

IV. Alterative Beer of Our Grandmother* s Make. — The next is a strictly 
temperance beer of the sort of our grandmothers used to administer in power- 
ful doses. Take of best Jamaica ginger root, sassafras bark, from the root, 
and wild cherry bark, each 2 ozs. ; burdock root and dandelion root, each 4 ozs. ; 
bruise all, and add cream of tartar, 1 oz., and water, 2 gals. Boil 10 minutes, 
strain, and add white sugar, \}^ lbs.; the rind of a lemon in bits; heat, stir 
until the sugar dissolves, and pour into a stone jar with 3 ozs. of tartaric acid. 
When lukewarm, put in a tea-cupful of hop yeast, stirring well. In a few days 
it will be in high perfection and a very pleasant beer, with valuable alterative 
properties. 

Remarks. — The author thinks that 1 oz. of tartaric acid will be plenty, 
because, with the above amount, 3 ozs., it will become hard and sour too quickly. 

Bing-Worm Remedies.— The form that this eruption takes gives its 
name, as it is generally in a circle, itching considerably when the body is heated 
by exercise, or in hot weather; and also if rubbed or scratched. A saturated 
solution (all that will dissolve) of blue vitriol in water, touching the parts sev- 
eral times daily, will cure them. 

SPRAINS— Capital Remedy for.— The white of an egg, into which 
a piece of alum about the size of a hickory-nut has been stirred, stirring con- 
stantly until it forms a jelly or curd, is a capital remedy for sprains. It should 
be laid over the sprain upon a piece of lint, and be changed or re-wet in the 
whey as often as it becomes dry. 

Remarks. — I think it best to lay on a cloth, rather than lint, for convenience 
of re-wetting, as in for Inflammation of the Ej^e; full directions there how to 
make and use it. It allays inflammation and soreness quickly. 

1. CUTS AND BURNS Shorn of Their Terrors.— A writer in 
the Stratford (Ont.) Weekly Herald gives the following remedy for slight cuts 
and small burns, which she claims to be so effectual as to remove the usual 
terror ariaing in a family upon such occasions. She says: " Our own remedy 



6t,6 DE, CHASE'S recipes. 

for cuts and bums is glue or mucilage. This closes up a cut nicely, and one 
will experience no inconvenience thereafter. Cuts and burns are shorn of their 
terrors when the glue or mucilage is handy and ready for use. Let our lady 
readers bear this in mind. The good right-hand which penned these lines was 
caught under a stick while replenishing the fire in the kitchen stove, and pressed 
closely against the hot iron plate so that one finger was quite roasted. We 
released it and almost fainted before we could reach the cool, thick mucilage on 
our writing-desk, when, lo! all pain, and smart, and annoyance were gone, and 
2he hand was ready for duty just as soon as the transparent covering could dry. 
How many useful things there are, the value of which we know almost nothing 
of." 

Remarks.. — I was aware that carriage varnish was good for slight cuts, 
burns and bruises, when the skin is more or less abraded, or scraped (from 
the Latin a^adere, to scrape off), and I have no doubt a good liquid glue or the 
common mucilage, made with gum arable, 5 ozs., to water, 3^ pt., will do just 
as well. I should prefer the mucilage in place of the glue. 

2. Cuts, An Excellent Remedy for.—" It is not generally known," 
says a writer, " that the leaves of the common geranium are an excellent remedy 
for cuts, or where the skin is rubbed off, and other wounds of that kind. One 
or 2 leaves, bruised and applied to the parts, and the wounds will be cicatrized 
(healed) in a short time." (See Burns, Scalds, etc., for the use of the new 
remedy — bi-carbonate of soda.) 

3. Cuts, "Wounds, Felons and Other Inflammations, Hot 
Water Poultice for. — A paper called the Home Health says that a hot water 
poultice is the most healing application for cuts, bruises, wounds, sores, felons 
and other inflammations, that can be used. The poultice is made by dipping 
cotton in hot water and applying, changing often. A convenient way is, in 
case of felons or other painful abscess, to hold the hand for hours in water as 
hot as can be comfortably borne. 

Remarks. — This is undoubtedly valuable. I have for some time past used 
hot applications to an inflamed eye, while most physicians apply cold. It is 
good for internal use, as seen by the use of the hot water cures for dyspepsia, 
consumption, etc., in this book, which see; why not good for external applica- 
tions? I believe it will be found so, if a wound or other sore manifests the least 
tendency to inflame and become tedious in healing. 

1. CATARRH, NASAL — Common-Sense Treatment for.— 
Notwithstanding Dr. Dio Lewis has sometimes appeared, at least, to run tlie 
"diet" question into the ground, as we often hear said, yet his remarks upon it 
in connection with nasal catarrh are perfectly sound. He says: 

*'For nasal catarrh, eat only a piece of beefsteak (broiled is best) half as 
large as your hand, one baked potato and one slice of bread for your breakfast; 
a piece of roast beef as large as your hand, with one boiled potato and one 
slice of bread, for dinner; take nothing for supper, and go to bed at 8:30 
o'clock. Sleep, if possible, half an hour before dinner. Drink nothing with 
your meals, nor within two hours after. Drink as much cold water on rising 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 637 

and going to bed as you can. Live 4 to 6 hours daily in the open air, 
riding or walking. Bathe frequently, and every night on going to bed rub 
the skin all over with a hair glove. [There are two kinds of hair gloves, 
the English and American, usually kept by druggists. The English are 
the best, being more durable.] In less than a week you will get along 
with one handkerchief daily. To cure even bad cases you have only to 
make your stomach digest well — only to make yourself healthier — and 
your nose will quickly find it out and adapt itself to the better manners 
of its companions." 

Remarks. — Dr. Lewis claims, and the above treatment indicates, this 
disease to be constitutional, and, therefore, he works upon the constitu- 
tion alteratively through the digestion, which, not directly but impliedly, 
forbids tea, coffee and all pastry; but while he leaves the substantials, 
we may well allow him to cut off, as he does, all hurtful superfluities. 
It has only to be tried faithfully to satisfy the most incredulous of its 
value. It will prove equally valuable in consumption, salt-rheum, dis- 
charges from the ears, fever-sores, etc., etc., as he claims them all to be 
constitutional rather than simply local, as has been generally believed. 
Certainly this common-sense plan of eating and care of the person will 
do great good in these and all chronic diseases; and it would be wise 
for everybody to use much less of the superfluities and confine themselves 
to the simple necessaries in the line of food, if health and consequent 
long life is worthy of consideration. It will not -be possible for those 
living in the country to always have fresh steak or roast beef, but they 
must confine themselves to the substantials, and let cake, pie and pud- 
dings alone, if they hope to get rid of long-standing disease. And I will 
only add here that in any chronic, i., e., long-standing, disease, the salt- 
water washings (which see) should be resorted to, with the dry rubbings, 
as there directed. 

2. Catarrli Snuff. — ^Pulverized borax, 1 oz.; loaf-sugar, pulverized, % 
dr. Mix thoroughly, and take 6 to 10 pinches daily. 

Remarks. — It may be used in connection with any other treatment, 
and will be found especially valuable in all recent cases, and has cured 
many chronic, or long-standing cases, without other aids. Still it is 
always best to use general treatment in connection with it. If the throat 
is at all sore at the same time you take a pinch of the snuff, it will be 
found valuable to take another pinch and drop it into the fauces, or back 
part of the throat. It helps the cure materially. 

3. Catarrh, Ointment for. — Pure tar, 14 oz.; freshly made, unsalted 
butter, 1 oz,, or 1 oz. to 4 if it is thought that much will be needed. 
Simmer together and apply inside the nostrils from 3 to 6 times a day, 
as the case seems to require. This is claimed to be very valuable, keep- 
ing the membrane moist as well as being curative in itself. 

EPILEPSY — Of Long Standing — German Cure for. — According to 
Kunze, we possess in Curare a remedy by which cases of epilepsy of very 
long standing can be cured. He uses a solution of 1^ grs. of Curare in 1 
dr. and 15 minims of water, to which 2 drops of hydrochloric acid have been 
added. At intervals of about a week he injects 8 drops of this solution sub- 



638 DR. CHASE ff RECIPES, 

wtaneoiisly (under the skin), and he has found that in some cases where con- 
viilsions had occurred for some years, a complete cure was effected after about 
8 to 10 injections. — Deutsche Zeitsch. f. prakt. Med. 1877, No. 9. 

Remarks.— The Curare is one of the newer remedies, and may not be gen- 
erally kept by druggists ; but as this would have to be done by a physician, 
having a suitable instrument to inject with, he can obtain the remedy with- 
out trouble to the patient. It will be a grand thing if we have a cure, at last. 
Tor this terrible disease. The following, however, which came to me in the 
Medical Summary, of Landsdale, Pa., for December, 1882, long after the above 
was written, seems to hold out great hopes, with much less trouble, than the 
ioregoing. It was first communicated to the Medical and Surgical Reporter by 
Edward Vanderpoel, M. D., who says : 

** When I commenced practice, in 1833, nitrate of silver was the grand 
remedy for this complaint. After repeated failures, however, with it, I was 
^old by Dr. Boyd, an octogenarian (one of 80 years, who might have seen 50 or 
?tO years of practice), of our city, that he had no trouble in its cure. He had 
/reated a man successfully who had not earned a dollar in 20 years, and who after- 
<vards supported his family by his labor. I gladly adopted his practice, and 
have been successful ever since. The remedy, oxide of zinc. Directions— 
Begin 1^ gr. dose, 3 times a day, for 24 doses (8 days). Then 1 gr. for 24 doses. 
Then li^ grs. 3 times a day, rubbing the spine with stramonium ointment, 
morning and evening, and stimulating embrocations (liniments), which I have 
seen used. Since then I have been successful; never going beyond 5 gr. doses, 
except in one case of a hard drinker and opium eater who, at the time I com. 
menced with him, had been treated for a year with bromide of potash; impair, 
ing his memory badly, which was restored with the use of the zinc." 

Remarks. — I have great confidence in this treatment, from the age of the 
originator and the length of time Dr. Vanderpool had used it, he being in prac 
tice for 50 years. (See also " Chorea, or St. Vitus Dance," which is a species of 
nervous disease, much like epilepsy.) 

FAT PEOPLE— Pood to Reduce Their Fleshiness.— The Med- 
ical Journal, speaking of the plan to reduce fat people, to a reasonably stout 
and healthy condition, says: " If any reader is growing too fat for comfort, he 
may, possibly, find the following suggestions valuable: There are three classes 
of food, the oils, sweets and starches, the special office of which is to support 
the animal heat and produce fat, having little or no influence in promoting 
strength of muscle or endurance. If fat people, therefore, would use less fat 
and more of lean meats, fish and fowl, less of fine flour and more of the whole 
products of the grains — except the hulls — less of the sweets, particularly in 
warm weather, and more of the fruit acids, in a mild form, as in the apple, 
sleep less, be less indolent, and labor more in the open air, the fat would disap 
pear, to a certain extent at least, with no loss of real health. In food we have 
almost a perfect control of this matter, far better than we can have in the use 
of drugs. If we have too much fat and too little muscle, we have simply to 
use less of the fat forming elements and more of the muscle food, such as lean 



IREATMENT OF DISEASES. 639 

meats, fish and fowl, and the darker portions of the grains, etc., with peas and 
beans.'* 

Bemarks. — The above principles are facts; then, if any person desires to be 
less fat, let them be governed by them, and they will obtain their desire; indo- 
lence and self-indulgence are the mothers of fatness. (See also ' ' Dropsy and 
Anti-fat Medicine in One.") 

1. LIQtJOR— A Cure for the Love of it.— At a festival at a 
reformatory institution recently, a gentleman said, of the cure of the use of 
intoxicating liquors: " I overcame the appetite by a recipe given to me by old 
Dr. Hatfield, one of those good old physicians who do not have a percentage 
from a neighboring druggist. The prescription is simply an orange every morn- 
ing a half hour before breakfast. ' Take that,' said the doctor, ' and you will 
neither want liquor nor medicine.* I have done so regularly, and find that 
liquor has become repulsive. The taste of the orange is in the saliva of my 
tongue, and it would be as well to mix water and oil, as rum, with my taste.'* 

Remarks. — I will add to this, keep away from where it is sold, taking the 
orange as directed, and you will be safe. If you go into saloons, no matter how 
much you may try to avoid drinking while there, there will be pretended friends 
—real enemies — who will urge you to drink, and even attempt to pull you up 
to the bar, and try to force it into your mouth. I speak from knowledge. I 
once had two young men — I was then young myself — get a cup of brandy, and 
one of them behind me and the other in front, tried to force me to drink it; but 
I got a chance to get a foot against a bureau and pushed back enough to get 
room for a kick, and that cup and brandy went, as the saying is, "higher'n a 
kite,'* — it went to the ceiling, — and then I said, "Boys, if you don't let me alone, 
I will kick you, too, but drink I will not." But I should have had to fight, if 
the boss for whom we all worked, had not stepped forward at this juncture, and 
said " Boys, you ought to be ashamed of yourselves. You know Chase told us 
this morning that he did not drink, and, hence, went and borrowed a rifie, and 
has spent all day to get a deer for us to eat; now, let him alone.'* At this they 
gave it up. The occasion being when a saw mill, in which we worked, had been 
sold — this was in 1834 or '35 — and the giving possession had to be done with 
whiskey and a high day. The difficulty is, people — men or boys — do not say no 
with sufficient vim. When enticed to evil, let the no have a ring as though you 
meant just what you said; then, unless the enticers are drunk, as they were in 
the above case, you will generally have no trouble, especially if you do not put 
in your presence at their haunts of vice. In the above case, it was a boarding- 
house for the mill, and I had nowhere else to go. I will only add, if a man 
does not want to drink, he need not; if he wants to drink, nothing can save 
him. He is bound to destruction. He is, like Ephraim, " joined to his idols," 
—you may just as well— "let him alone." 

2. Liquor— The Use of It Leaves a Permanent In jury .—An 
American physician, who has given attention to the study of aloohoh'sm, said in 
the course of an address recently delivered before a learned society: ' There 
are constantly crowding into our insane asylums persons, 50 to 80 years of age, 
who in early life were addicted to the use of alcoholic liquors, but who had 



640 DB^ CHASE'S RECIPES. 

reformed, and for 10, 20, or 30 years had never touched a drop. The Injury 
winch the liquor did to their bodies seemed to have all disappeared, being 
triumphed over by the full vigor of their manhood; but when their natural 
torce began to decrease, then the concealed mischief showed itself in insanity, 
clearly demonstrating that the injury to their brain was of a permanent 
character. " 

Remarks. — Then is there not a double reason for not using it? The loss ot 
time and money, and often the abuse of wife and children, or other friends, 
while using it, and the probability of the loss of one's reason in old age. It is 
greatly to be hoped that a word to the wise may be sufficient. 

1. LIFE LENGTHENED—Sensible Rules for.— Dr. Hall, in 
his excellent Journal of Health, gives the following sensible and suggestive rules 
under the above heading: 

I. Cultivate an equable temper; many have fallen dead in a fit of passion. 
n. Eat regularly, not over thrice a day, and nothing between meals. 
III. Go to bed at regular hours. Gtet up as soon as you wake of yourself, 
<ind do not sleep in the day-time — at least, not longer than ten minutes before 
^.dinner. 

IV Work in moderation, and not as though you were doing it by the Job. 
V , Btop working before you are very much tired— before you are " tagged 

"VL Cultivate ^ generous and accommodating temper. 
VIL Never cross a bridge before you come to it; this "Wil! save you hail 
the ti'oubles of life. (In other woius, *' doat bOTIOW trouble,*^ 

Vill. Never eat when you are not hungry, nor drink when you an; ^OV 
thirsty. 

IX. Let your appetite always come uninvited. 

X. Cool off in a place greatly warmer than the one in which you have 
been exercising. This simple rule would prevent incaJculable sickness and save 
thousands of lives every year. 

XI. Never resist a call of nature, for a single moment. 
XII. Never allow yourself to be chilled through and through; ft is thii- 
which destroys so many every year, in a few days' sickness, from pneumonia — 
called by some, lung fever — or inflammation of the lungs. 

XIII. Whoever drinks no liquids at meals will add years of pleasurable 
existence to his life. Of cold or warm drinks, the cold ones are the most per- 
nicious. Drinking at meals induces persons to eat more than they otherwise 
would, as any one can verify by experiment; and it is excess in eating which 
devastates the land with sickness, suffering and death. 

XIV. After fifty years of age, if not a day laborer, and sedentary persons 
at forty, should eat but twice a day — in the morning, and about four in the 
afternoon; for every organ without adequate rest will " give out " prematurely. 

XV. Begin early to live under the benign influence of Christian religion, 
for it "has the promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come." 
Remarks. — These rules need no extended commendation — they are certainly 
eensible. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 641 

2. How Long Have We to Live, as Shown by the Life Assurance 
Tables. — The following is one of the authenticated tables in use among 
insurance companies, showing the average length of life at the various 
ages. In the first column, we have persons of average health, and in the 
second column we are enabled to peep, as it were, behind the scenes, 
and gather from their table the number of years they will give us to live. 
This table is the result of careful calculation, and seldom proves mislead- 
ing. Of course, sudden and premature deaths — from accidents, unusual 
severity of disease, etc. — as well as lives unusually extended, occasionally 
occur; but this is the average expectancy of life of an ordinary man, 
who lives prudently and avoids all undue exposures, etc. In the earlier 
years of life, the female, from less exposure, has from 1 to 2 years more 
of life in expectation than the male; but as life advances, this over- 
average comes down gradually to nearly the same; but still there is a 
trifle, or small part of a year, always in favor of the woman, I will 
say, at the start, that the average life of all born into the world is, for 
males, about 39 9%oo years, and for females, 418%q() years. I shall only give 
the figures for every 10 years, up to 20 and after 60; so far as business 
is concerned, before 20 and after 60, it will not be of much account, yet 
interesting as a matter of curiosity. The table is given in years and 
hundredths of a year, by Dr. William Fair. 



Age 


More Years 


to 


Age 


More Years to 


Those who reach 


Uve. 




Those who reach 


live. 


- 


- 39.90 




45 - 


- 22.76 


1- 


- 46.65 




50- 


- 19.54 


10 - 


- 47.05 




55 • 


- 16.45 


20- 


- 39.48 




60- 


- 13.53 


25 - 


- 36.12 




70 - 


8.45 


30- 


- 32.76 




80- 


- 4.93 


35 - 


- 29.40 




90 - 


2.84 


40- 


- 26.06 




100- 


- 1.68 



Remarks. — With this table before us, taking the present age of any 
person in ordinary good health, we see at a glance how much longer they 
may be expected to live. By considering these things, wo can tell 
whether or not it would be best to enter into new business enterprises, 
marriage relations, etc. And, with the table on "The Pulse in Health, '^ 
we can tell pretty nearly whether we are in an average condition of health 
or not, as these figures do not lie; if they do not hold good in any par- 
ticular case, it is from a want of average health. 

Supposing the ladies will desire to know their chances or probabilities 
of marriage, I will append a table showing what their prospects are, be- 
tween thirteen and forty, as follows: 

3. Chances of Women for Marriage. — The following statement is 
drawn from the registered cases of 876 married women in France. It is 
the first ever constructed to show ladies their chances of marriage at 
various ages. Of the above number there were married: 



3 at 13 


45 at 17 1 86 at 21 


36 at 25 


17 at 29 


7 at 33 


2 at 37 


11 at 14 


77 at 18 85 at 22 


24 at 26 


9 at 30 


5 at 34 


at 38 


16 at 15 


115 at 19 59 at 23 


28 at 27 


7 at 31 


3 at 35 


1 at 39 


43 at 16 


118 at 20 1 53 at 24 


22 at 28 


5 at 32 


at 36 


at 40 



130 




115 


115 




100 


105 




95 


90 




80 


85 




75 


75 




70 


80 




75 



642 DR. CHASB'8 RECIPES. 

4. The Pulse in Health— Average Beats per Minute— Prom 
^ysiologist Carpenter; 

Kew-born infants, . - . From 140 down to 130 

During 1st year, « - • . 

" 2d year, ... 

** 3d year, - - • • 

From 7th to 14th year, 
" 14th to 21st year, - 
" 21st to 60th year, 
In old age, .... 

In inflammatory or acute diseases the pulse may rise to 120, or even to 160, 
'n the adalt, and becoming so frequent in the child that it cannot be counted. 
Aluscular exertion, mental excitement, digestion, alcoholic drink, and elevation 
^bove the sea level, accelerate the pulse, and as a rule it is more frequent in the 
aaorning than in the evening. It is slower in sleep, and from the effects of rest, 
Jiet, cold, or blood-letting. The pulse of a grown woman exceeds that of a 
nan of the same age, as much as 10 to 14 beats a minute, and, according to some 
«,athorities, is less frequent in the tall than in the short person, the variations 
jeing aboui 4 beats for each 6 inches of height. 

Remarks. — With this tabulation, any person of average ability (we are now 
talking of averages) can form a fair opinion of how much disturbance there 
^ay be in one's system, to cause any variation from the general average, and 
Iience, tell l:.ow sick a person may be and the probability of returning health, 
under f avon^ble circumstances ; also the general average of the length of life 
and probability of marriages, etc. But it may not be amiss here, to state that 
while standii/g, a healthy man's pulse beats about 74 times in a minute; when 
isitting, only ^bout 70; and when he lies down, only about 64. Thus the heart 
takes its rest at night; and as the heart passes in its beats about 6 ozs, of blood, 
it is saved the lifting of about 30,000 ozs. of blood in 8 hours' sleep. But now 
suppose he is a drinking man, and takes his wine or liquor day and night, the 
heart must not only get no rest, but is increased by at least 15,000 beats in this 
8 hours and h^ rises more tired than when he retired, and wholly unfit for the 
day's work, and so strikes out again for the "ruddy bumper," as some call 
it, to " settle his nerves," and thus in a few years he settles, also, into a drunk- 
ard's grave, moarned for only by those who ought to have been helped by him 
yet, for many years, if he would have cast away his " cups." O, why will men 
so far forget the object of their being? 

1. THE TONGUE— WHAT IT TELLS.— I am very sorry that I 
do not know who wrote the following soliloquy upon the tongue, as it is both 
sensible and sound in its teachings; hence, I say, let it be read with care and 
its teachings heeded. He says: 

" A man can never be happy if his stomach is out of order; and dyspepsia 
and hysteria imitate the symptoms of innumerable disorders. But how, the 
reader may ask, can I tell the illness, from which I think I am suffering, to be 
real or imaginary? At any rate, I should answer, look to your stomach first, 
and, pray, just take a glance at your tongue. If ever I was so far left to myself 
^ «o meditate some rash act, I should, before going into the matter, have a look 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 643 

at my tongue. If it was not perfectly clean and moist I should not coasider 
myself perfectly healthy, nor perfectly sane, and would postpone my proceed- 
ings in the hope that my worldly prospects would get brighter. What does a 
physician discover by looking at the tongue ? Many things. The tongue sym- 
pathizes with every trifling ailment of body or mind, and more especially with 
the state of the stomach. That thin, whitish layer (fur) all over the surface, 
indicates indigestion. A patchy tongue {i. e. , the fur in patches) shows that the 
stomach is very much out of order indeed. A yellow tongue points to bilious- 
ness. A creamy, shivering, thick, indented tongue, tells of previous excesses; 
and I do not like my friends to wear such tongues, for I sincerely believe that 
real comfort can not be secured in this world by any one who does not keep his 
feet warm, his head cool, and his tongue clean." 

Remarks. — That we may know what further the tongue may teach us we 
will give the "Synopsis of a Paper read before the Eclectic Medical Associa- 
tion of Ohio, by Prof. John M. Scudder, of the Eclectic Medical Institute of 
Cincinnati," and published by him in the Eclectic Medical Journal, of which he 
is the editor and proprietor. The paper was prepared to explain, and does 
fairly explain, the leading point, or basis upon which '* Specific Medication" is 
established or founded, and that is, the indication for treatment as shown by 
the condition of the tongue, or "What the Tongue Tells Us," as shown in our 
first heading above. And although it is quite lengthy, yet as it contains so 
much valuable information for those who may desire to take care of themselves 
and their families, I think it best to give the full synopsis as he 
gave it in the Journal, Vol. XXXI., pages 425-8, under the head of 
"Specific Medication," but as it relates largely to what the tongue teaches or 
shows us, I will head it accordingly. 

2. The Tongue, the Condition of the System Shown by it, 
and the Kemedy their Conditions Call for.— After the preliminary 
business of the association was completed, he addressed them as follows: 

Gentlemen: — At the last meeting of the State Society I was requested to 
prepare a paper on Specific Medication, which should serve as a basis for a dis- 
cussion in this new departure (as it has been called) in medicine. 

I do not propose, in doing this, to occupy much of your time in details, but 
rather to present the principles upon which specific or direct medication rests. 

It will be well for us, first, to think for a moment (if it is possible for us t( 
realize it) what an un-specific or indirect medication is. It means that we neve, 
oppose remedies directly to processes of disease, but, on the contrary, influence 
diseased action in a roundabout, indirect, and uncertain manner. 

As examples — We violently excite the intestinal canal with cathartics to 
arrest disease of the brain, the lungs, the kidneys, or other distant parts. Or it 
is possible that we confine our ministration first to the gastric sac (stomach), 
then follow with potent cathartics. In order, we excite the skin and the kidneys 
in the same manner. This not sufficing, we counter-irritate with rubefacients, 
blisters, etc. , and so far as possible keep up an influence counter to the disease, 
by unpleasant, nauseating and irritant medicines. 

Whatever may be said in favor of such a practice, and how fine-so-ever the 
theories in reference to it may be spun, it is based upon the idea that two dis- 
eases can not exist in the body at the same time, and if the medicines are suffi- 
ciently^ potent their action will surely be the strongest — and the disease will stop 
—leaving the patient to recover slowly from the influence of the medicines. 



644 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Did you ever know the pntient to stop instead of the disease? 1 have, many 
a time, and have in this way, myself, been a wonderful dispensation of Provi- 
dence. In the olden time men would not believe that the doctors aided large 
numbers of people out of the world. Oh no! The doctors, God bless them, 
pulled the sick through ; they would all have died if it had not been for the 
faculty. 

It is wonderful how statistics take the conceit out of some people and some 
things. When we find hundreds of cases of severe diseases tabulated — such as 
typhoid tever and pneumonia — with a mortality of but one to three per cent., 
with only good nursing and food, no medicine; and active, potent medication 
gives a mortality of five to fifty per cent. 

Do Eclectic physicians kill people too? This brings the matter home, and 
one doesn't like to confess his own sins, as a rule. But in this matter I am like 
Artemus "Ward in the last war— I am willing to shed the blood of all my rela; 
tions — and I answer in the affirmative — they do kill — not so many as the old 
practice, it is true, but yet enough to cause us to look at home and rid ourselves 
of the evil. 

Now, I am glad to know that .you, and Eclectics as a rule, have a very 
much better practice than theory. Whilst they occasionally wander off after 
these phantasms, it is the exception and not the rule. 

As a body of physicians, we recognize the fact that disease in all its forms 
IS ao impairment of life. And we recognize the necessity of conserving this 
life, and ot empioyiug such means as will increase it, and enable it to resist and 
throw off disease, and restore normal structure and function. 

We recognize the importance of the functions of circulation, inner- 
vation (healthy action of the nerves giving strength), excretion, etc., and 
the necessity of obtaining as nearly a normal (healthy) performance of 
them as possible. And all experience shows that just in proportion as we 
get this normal performance disease is arrested. 

From its inception (commencement) Eclecticism has been,to a very consid- 
erable extent, Specific Medication. The earliest writings point us to Dios- 
corea (wild yam or colic-root) as a remedy for bilious colic, Hydrastis (gold- 
en seal) for enfeebled mucous membranes, Aralia (dwarf elder) and Apocy- 
num (Indian hemp) for dropsy, Baptisia (wild indigo) for putrid sore 
throat, and similar conditions of mucous membranes, Hamamelis (witch- 
hazel) for hemorrhoids, Macrotys (black cohosh) for rheumatism, etc. 

In our Materia Medicas remedies were classed as emetics, cathartics, diapho- 
retics, tonics, alteratives, etc., but in reading the description of medical proper- 
ties, some special use or curative action would be pointed out, and for this it 
would be commonly used. 

In all acute, and most chronic diseases, our examination of the patient and 
our therapeutics will take this order: 1. With reference to the condition of the 
stomach and intestinal canal — bringing them to as nearly a normal condition 
as possible, that remedies may be kindly received and appropriated, and that 
sufficient food may be taken and digested. 2. With reference to the circulation 
of the blood and the temperature — obtaining a normal circulation as regards 
frequency and freedom, and a temperature as near 98° as possible. 3. With 
reference to the presence of a zymotic poison, or other cause of disease, which 
may be neutralized, antagonized or removed. 4. With reference to the condi- 
tion of the nervous system — giving good innervation. 5. With reference to the 
processes of waste and excretion — that the worn-out or enfeebled material may 
be broken down and speedily removed from the body. 6. "W ith reference to 
blood-making and repair — that proper material be furnished for the buildmg oi 
tissues, and that the processes of nutrition are normally conducted. 

We may illustrate this further by calling attention to the tongue as 
a means of diagnosing (determining) the conditions of the stomach and 
intestinal canal, and of the blood. 




YELLOW GENTIAN. 

(See Description.) 
This herb is a valuable tonic, useful in Dyspepsia, Gout, Jaundice, Weakness 
of the Digestive Organs and Debility attendant upon Chronic Diseases, 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 64$ 

You will bear iu mind that diagnosis — or determining the real condition of 
disease is the most important part of specitic medication. And that it is not 
that rough diagnosis which will enable us to guess oJl a name for the associated 
symptoms, at which name we will fire our ]\[ateria Medica promiscuously. 
Hence when we question the tongue, it is not with reference to a remittent or 
typhoid fever, an inflammation of lungs or rheumatism, but it is — I want you 
to tell me the condition of the stomach and intestinal canal, and especially the 
condition of the blood. 

Now let us briefly see what it will tell us, with reoard to the condition of 
the jnimcB vice (first passages — stomach, intestines, and kidneys). 

If the tongue is heavily coated with a yellowish- white fur, we know that 
|there are morbid accumulations in the stomach ; and we have to determine be- 
tween the speedy removal by emesis (vomiting), and the slower removal by the 
alkaline sulphites (sulphite of soda is generally used), or the indirect removal 
by catharsis (cathartics). 

If the tongue is uniformly coated, from base to tip, with a yellowish fur, 
rather full and moist, we have the history of atony (weakness) of the small intes- 
tine, and we give podophylin, leptandrin, and this class of remedies, with con- 
siderable certainty. 

If the tongue is elongated and pointed, reddened at the tip and edges, 
papillae elongated and red, we have evidence of irritation of the stomach with 
determination of blood. The therapeutics (application of the proper medicine) 
is plain: get rid of the irritation J?rs^, and be careful not to renew it by the ap- 
plication of harsh medication. 

Again, we have a tongue that might be designated as "slick." It is vari- 
ously colored, but it looks as if a fly should light upon it he w^ould slip up. 
It is an evidence of a want of functional power, (general weakness), not only 
in the stomach and bowels, but of all parts supplied by sympathetic nerves. 
We treat such a case very carefully, avoid all irritants, and use means to restore 
innervation (strength) through the vegetative system of nerves. 

The tongue tells us of the acidity and alkalinity of the blood, and in lan- 
guage so plain, that it can not be mistaken. 

The pallid tongue (pale, or without color), with white fur, is the index of 
acidity, and we employ an alkali — usually a salt of soda — with a certainty that 
the patient will be benefited. Indeed, one who has never had his attention 
directed in this way, would be surprised at the improvement, in grave forms of 
disease, from one day's administration of simple bi-carbonate of soda. 

The deep-red tongue indicates alkalinity, and we prescribe an acid with the 
positive asssurance that it will prove beneficial. Grave cases of typhoid fever 
and other zymotic (epidemic or contagious) diseases, presenting this symptom, 
have been treated with acids alone, and with a success not obtained by other 
means. But it makes no difference what the disease is, whether a recent diar- 
rhea, or a grave typhoid dysentery, if there is the deep-red tongue, we give 
muriatic acid with the same assurance of success. 

Impairment of the blood — sepsis (blood-poisoning) — is indicated by dirty 
coating, and by dark-colored fur — brownish to black. "When we have either 
the one or the other we employ those remedies which antagonize the septic 
(poisoning) process. 

The bitter tonics are indicated by fullness of tissue, with evident relaxation, 
impairment of circulation and muscular movement. The same condition will 
be an indication of iron. We give tincture of chloride of iron, if the tongue is 
red, iron by hydrogen if the tongue is pale. 

The pale, trembling tongue, is a very good indication for the hypophosphites. 

The pale blueish tongue, expressionless, is the indication for the adminis- 
tration of copper. 

The dusky, swollen tongue demands baptisia (wild indigo). 

You will notice that we have made this unruly member tell us a good deal. 



646 DR' CHASE'S RECIPES. 

yet it might tell us more — it will tell us more when we thoroughly study it. 
My object, is not to point out all that we might learn from it, but to show that it 
is possible to arrive at positive conclusions, from symptoms that are always 
definite in their meaning. 

In making our diagnosis, we question every function in the same way. We 
make the pulse tell us the condition of the circulation, and to some extent the 
nervous system that it supplies. We question the nervous system, the secretory 
organs — in fact every part. 

One might suppose that diagnosis in this way would be a matter of great 
diflQculty, as would the therapeutics based upon it, from the large number of 
remedies needed to meet these varying conditions of the several functions. But 
this is not so. On the contrary, the method is not only direct and certain, but 
it is easy. 

We have but one life, though its manifestations are so varied. The con- 
trol of this life is centered in a common nervous system — the ganglionic, and 
through this the various parts and functions are united. Disease is an aberra- 
tion of this life — life in a wrong direction. Though it manifests itself in vari- 
ous ways, and though we study in detail, as I have named, it is to grasp it at 
last, as a unit, and oppose to it one or more remedies. 

In some cases we have a first preparatory treatment, to fit the patient for 
the reception of remedies which directly oppose disease. As when we gave an 
emetic to remove morbid accumulations, or means to relieve irritation of the 
stomach, or give an acid or an alkali, or use veratrum and aconite to reduce 
frequencj^ of pulse and temperature, to obtain the kindly action of quinine in 
intermittent or remittent fever. 

In other cases there are certain prominent symptoms indicating pathologi- 
cal conditions which may be taken as the key notes of the treatment. As, 
when we have the full, open pulse, indicating veratrum ; the hypochondriac 
fullness, umbilical pains, and sallowness of skin, indicating nux vomica; the 
bright eye, contracted pupil, and flushed face, calling for gelsemium ; or the 
dull eye, immobile pupil, tendency to drowsiness, which calls for belladonna. 

In some cases the indication for a special remedy, like one of these, is so 
marked, that we give it alone, and it quickly cures most severe and obstinate 



I would like to continue this subject further, for it is one in which I am 
greatly interested, and I know it is one in which you are interested, but the 
shortness of our session will not permit further remarks. But when we come 
together another year, with another year's experience, we may discuss it again. 

Remarks. — If the foregoing is studied well, "it will pay," by helping to 
understand the diseased conditions to which all are liable, as shown by the 
tongue; and, besides this, there are quite a number of things explained, which, 
if studied and heeded, will also prove of great value to those who are sick, 01 
who have the care of the sick. 

LEMONS— Their Value in Sickness and in Health.~One of 
the journals, speaking of the use of lemons, says: " For all people, either in 
sickness or in health, lemonade is a safe drink. It corrects bilousness. It is a 
specific (positive cure) against worms and skin complaints. Lemon juice is the 
best antiscorbutic remedy known. It not only cures the disease but prevents it. 
Sailors make a daily use of it for this purpose. A physician suggests rubbing 
of the gums daily with lemon juice, to keep them in health. The hands and 
the nails are also kept clean, white and soft by the daily use of lemon instead 
of soap. It also prevents chilblains. Lemon used in intermittent fever is 
mixed with strong, hot, black tea, or coffee, without sugar. Neuralgia may be 



TREATMENT OF DISEASm. 647 

cured by rubbing the part affected with a lemon. It is valuable, also, to cure 
warts and destroy dandruff on the head, by rubbing the roots of the hair with 
it. In fact, its uses are manifold, and the more we use of them the better we 
shall find ourselves." 

Remarks. — See also their value for freckles, and the use of hot lemonade 
to cure colds, and also lemon juice a cure for small-pox, etc. 

Pood as Medicine. — Dr. Hall relates the case of a man who was cured 
of his biliousness by going without Ms supper, and drinking freely of lemonade. 
Every morning, says the doctor, this patient arose with a wonderful sense of 
rest and refreshment, and a feeling as though the blood had been literally 
washed, cleansed and cooled by the lemonade and the fast. His theory is, that 
food will be used as a remedy, for many diseases, successfully. For example he 
cures cases of spitting blood by the use of salt ; epilepsy and yellow fever, by 
water-melons ; kidney affections, by celery (water-melons are very valuable also 
for the kidneys); poison, olive or sweet oil; erysipelas, pounded cranberries 
applied to the parts affected; hydrophobia, onions, etc. So the way to keep in 
good health is really to know what to eat — not to know what medicines to take. 

Remarks. — These are all good for what he recommends them; then use 
them freely, in their season. 

1. ERYSIPELAS— New and Successful Remedy.— Dr. T. B. 
King of this city (Toledo, O.), an old physician, of the " Old School,* -Allo- 
pathic — tells me he has cured erysipelas upon a woman's leg (by the way do 
women have "legs" — I believe not so understood, but "limbs"), after ulcer- 
ated and swollen so bad that other doctors said it must be amputated. But by 
simply dusting upon it, freely, the per sulphate of iron (Monsel's salt), cleaning 
off twice daily, with warm suds, and re-applying, without other treatment, 
effectually cured her. 

Remarks. — This salt, or preparation of iron, is a great favorite with Dr. 
King. He applies it, through a speculum (from the Latin specere, to look), to 
ulcers at the mouth of the womb, or upper part of the vagina, he says, with 
equal success. I have also used it, with success, in several of these ulcerations, 
so I have confidence in it, in erysipelas also. To avoid staining the clothing, in 
these cases, wear a suitable bandage to absorb any escaping fluid, as the iron in 
this leaves an iron-rust appearance upon the clothing. 

2. Erysipelas of the Face (Facial Erysipelas).— Dr. J. B John- 
son communicated the following to the Medical and Surgical Reporter, which 
he has always found to arrest the disease at once and allay the heat and burning 
promptly. He says: "As the tongue is always more or less coated, I usually 
introduce my treatment by a dose of pills composed of blue mass, 10 grs. ; calo- 
mel, 5 grs.; mix and make into 3 pills; to be taken at one dose; and to be fol- 
lowed in 3 hours by a dose of sulphate of magnesia (epsom salts, dose, ordi^ 
narily, a heaping table-spoonful); and without waiting for the action of the pills 
and salts, I immediately commence with iodide of potassium, 1 dr. ; tinct. of 
hyoseyamus, 2 drs.; tinct. aconite leaves (tincture of aconite root is seldom 
given internally), 12 drops; distilled water (clear soft water will do) 8 ozs.; mix. 
Dose— A table-spoonful every hour, day and night, when awake; and I have 



648 iJR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

the face bathed every 3 or 3 hours, and constantly covered with a Imen clotb 
Baturated (all it will hold) with the following solution; 

"Hyposulphite of soda, 1 oz.; carbolic acid No. 1, 1 oz. distilled water 
(soft water will do), 8 ozs. Mix. (Note 35, p. 792.) 

** This allays, most promptly, the burning and itching of the skin and face, 
axid is in no wise disagreeable. 

*' This treatment, I have always found, to arrest the erysipelas almost at 
once, and my patient to be about his room in 4 or 5 days. My cases have not 
only escaped complications of congestion and inflammation of the brain, but of 
the throat also, and without the use of either iron, quinine or wine ; 5 gr. doses 
of iodide potassium (as above) every hour, has never disappointed me in their 
action; and long experience has enabled me to declare, in my opinion, the 
fnteraal use of iodide of potassium, to be a specific (positive cure) for facial 
erysipelas." 

Bemarks. — This will please all who prefer calomel to the other treatment, 
and the author has confidence in this plan of treatment, as he is not afraid of a 
small dose of calomel, nor blue mass, if worked off directly as was done in 
this case 

3. Facial Erysipelas, The Author's Treatment of.~ Having 
been recently called to a case of this kind, I will give my treat 
ment of it, as it may help others. It was a young lady of about 18 years of 
age, in which there was an hereditary tendency to this disease, her grandmother 
having died of it. I found the left side of the face swollen and inflamed, and 
just below the eye the flesh was quite hard and very tender. I had it painted, 
or wet, at once, vrith muriated tincture of iron, full strength, and covered with 
a soft cloth, to protect it from the air. This was in the forenoon, and in the even 
ing I instructed the same application, and then a poultice of stewed cranberries to 
be applied, always wetting with the tincture before applying the poultice. 
I gave her a seidlitz powder at once, to open the bowels, the next morning to 
be followed with a rounding table-spoonful of epsom salts, and after that, every 
other day a seidlitz powder and salts, alternately. I gave her 5 drop doses of 
the tincture of the iron 3 times a day from the first, by dropping it into a spoon 
and adding water, and telling her to put the spoon past the teeth, so the iron 
should not stain them, which it does without this precaution. After the first 
24 hours, as the inflammation began to go down and the hardened spot below 
the eye to become more soft and natural, I weakened the tincture to be applied 
with one-third water, keeping up the cranberry poultice nights, until the inflam 
mation was cured, reducing the strength of the tincture for application as the 
case improved, until it was only one-third tincture and two tliirds water; and 
thus, in one week, she was again able to resume her labors in a candy manu- 
factory where she was engaged, no ulceration or open sore having occured; the 
scarf-skin only peeled off from the effect of the iron, poulticing, etc. Let each 
one, then, afflcted with this disease, suit himself as to which plan he will 
adopt, as circumstances seem to demand. 

1. DIABETES— Valuable Diet for, and Diet to be Avoided. 

— Experience has shown that the only way to cure diabetes is to chai^ from 
the ordinary to the following plan of diet: 



TREATMENT OF DISEASE'S. 649 

I. Food and Diinks wJiich may be Vsed.'^The quickest way is to confine 
the patient to beef and bread made of gluten flour, which has all the starchy 
parts of the wheat removed from it in its manufacture; but mutton, tripe, 
tongue, ham, bacon, sausage, poultry, game, oysters, clams and eggs may be 
occasionally used for variety's sake (but liver never) ; so also salads, made with 
cabbage or lettuce; cucumbers, water-cress, cauliflower, spinach and string 
beans in their season; so also peaches and strawberries with cream, but never 
with sugar; in fact, all tart fruit may be used, especially nice sour apples, 
peeled, quartered and cored, dipped in beaten eggs and rolled in fine or pow- 
dered crumbs of the gluten bread, then fried in very hot fat and drained while 
hot, make the best substitute there is for potatoes, which you will see below, 
must not be eaten. Milk in moderate quantities, cream, nice butter, butter- 
milk, and all freshly made cheese and Neuchatel (Swiss) cheese may be eaten. 
Nuts in moderation may be allowed, and eggs freely, cooked to suit the patient. 
Coffee or cocoa, in moderation, with cream, but never with sugar. If tea must 
be used, let it be weak, and only taken in small quantities. Soui* wines, as 
claret. Burgundy, Rhine, etc., for those who will use them, may be taken in 
moderation at dinner time. For variety's sake, instead of being absolutely 
confined to the bread made of the gluten flour, it may be made into rolls, pan* 
cakes, fritters, mush, and baked puddings, but never with sugar or molasses, 
nor may these ever be used, even in pudding sauces. Eat slowly, i. e., masti- 
cate (chew) very finely, and what drinks are used let them be taken at the close 
of the meal — as little as possible between meals, of such as have been named 
above. 

n. Food and Drinks which Should Never be Used. — Potatoes, turnips, 
beets, carrots, parsnips, peas, beans (only string-beans above named), rice, cel- 
ery, asparagus, or tomatoes; nor soups in which common flour has been put, aa 
vermicelli, noodles, nor any of the vegetables above prohibited. No cake nor 
pastry of any kind, except it be made from the gluten flour; and nothing that 
contains sugar or starch in any form ; and no spirits, malt beers, nor any of 
the sweet wines can ever be allowed. Take tepid or warm baths, according to 
the season, as often as necessary, followed with friction and exercise, as needed 
to bring a glow of warmth and heat to the surface. [ I can not see why the 
Salt Water Washings, (which see) should not be used with the friction or rub- 
bings, as there given; certainly diabetes is a chronic disease.] Also stick to the 
above directions as to diet, the year round, to avoid a relapse. 

Remarks. — This plan was, I think, adopted by some eminent physician in 
Europe — I do not remember his name. — then by American physicians, by 
which it has been fairly tested, and found to be about the best thing that can 
be done; and it has heretofore been considered to be about all that could be 
done; but later, as sliown below, a few remedies have been foiuid also valuable, 
and the closer the confinement to the beef and gluten flour bread, for a few 
months, the better will it be for the patient, using the allowables only, as it may 
be absolutely necessary for variety's sake. 

2. Diabetes, AmmonisL- Saline Treatment for. — It has been 
found receotly, l^ analysis of diabetic blood, that there is a great deficiencj^ 
C.R.-43 



650 DR, CHASBTS RECIPES. 

of certain alkaline salts. These salts are absolutely necessary in order that the 
sugar which is formed in this disease, just as in health, should be burnt off at 
the lungs. M. Mialhe, wno discovered the above fact, considers this deficiency 
the primary (first) cause of diabetes. Whether this is so or not, there is no 
doubt that snch deficiency must re-act upon the disease. Accordingly, treat- 
ment directed to supply this deficiency is likely to prove of service, and in 
actual practice such is found to be the fact. The best saline mixture is com- 
posed of carbonate of ammonia, phosphate of ammonia, and carbonate of soda, 
each, 10 grs. ; tinct. of ginger, a few drops; 3 times a day in an oz. (2 or 3 table- 
spoonfuls) of water. 

This mixture is very gratifying to the patient, relieves tliirst, and mitigates 
(lessens or relieves) the morbid (unhealthy or craving) appetite. The tongue 
generally becomes moist, the urine diminishes in quantity, and contains less 
sugar. In one case, which may be taken as an average one, the amount ot 
sugar was reduced from 30 grs. to the oz. of urine, to 6 grs. , and the amount 
of urine daily from 14 pts. to 4 pts, — Dr. W. R. Basham. 

Remarks. — I have taken this from the Eclectic Medical Journal of 1872 
age 327, and therefore, I have confidence in it, although I have had no oppor- 
unity to try it, as I did not see it until the writing of this department was nearly 
ompleted, and especially not till the subject of diabetes had been written; still, 
I shall try it at once if a case comes under my care. 

3. Ergot in Diabetes Insipidus.— Dr. Saunders — St. Louis Courf^ 
of Medicine — reports a case of diabetes insipidus successfully treated, with dram 
(small tea-spoon) doses three times a day of fl. ex. of ergot The use of ergot 
was suggested by an article from Dr. Do Costa. 

Remarks. — These French physicians, are generally pretty certain of their 
facts, before they report their cases, 

4. Diabetes— Incontinence and Dribbling of Urine, Success- 
ful Remedy for. — After the foregoing matter upon diabetes had all been pre 
pared, I saw a report of the very remarkable success of J, T. McClanalian, ]\[.D. . 
of Brownville, Mo., in the " Newer Materia Medica" of Parke, Davis & Co., 
Detroit, Mich., especially upon diabetes, and incidentally upon the others above 
named, having been successful in both kinds of diabetes — mellitus, from met, 
honey or sweet, — the kind that has sugar in the urine; and also in M'hat is called 
insipidus, i. e., no sugar in the urine, and hence insipid or tasteless. This latter 
kind, however, has been, heretofore, much more readily cured than that with 
the sugar in the urine, but Dr. ]\IcClanahan, even in a case of this almost incur 
able kind — diabetes mellitus — reports the following successful cure. He says 

I. " My case was that of a woman aged 37, mother of children, who was 
completely run down by large discharges of urine, general lassitude or weakness, 
(so that she had to give up housework,) pain in the back, considerable thirst, ap 
petite variable, sometimes ravenous, and sometimes deficient, skin sallow and 
doughy, temperature 101 1-^, slight cough, and occasional night sweats, loss ot 
tlesh, pulse little affected except when diarrhea was present for a few days, it 
would then present the usual feebleness and rapidity. I found the urine con- 
tained sugar; specific gravity, 1 032. I gave the saturated tinci. of rhus 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 651 

axomatica, in 3^ tea-spoonful doses every 4 hours, until she was undei- the 
influence of the remeay, with a diminution of urine from the first dajo The 
dose was lessened and the interval lengthened from week to week, and finally, 
in 3 months, the medicine was discontinued. In the meantime, strict dieting 
laws were observed, carefully avoiding such diet as favored the sugar forming 
process in the body. She being of a scrofulous diathesis (tending to scrofula), 
I gave cod liver oil with hypophosphite for some time after discontinuing the 
rhus aromatica. He continues by saying: 

" 1 have had the same results with two cases of diabetes insipidus under 
the same treatment ; and I am at present treating another case of diabetes mel- 
litus, a very interesting case, which I will report in a future article." 

II. Incontinence. — In incontinence of urine, whether from atony (weak- 
ness) of the muscular fiber, or irritation of the nervous fiber, which prevents 
normal (usual, healthy) distention of the bladder, it is applicable. 

III. Dnhhling. — I have relieved several cases in which the person was 
unable to prevent a constant dribbling of urine; also, those cases 
in which the patient has no control over the urine whatever, will be promptly 
met by the action of the rhus aromatica. Dose — For adults in these cases of 
dribbling, or incontinence, he gave 10 drop doses only, 3 times daily. For chil- 
dren, strong tinct. rhus aromatica, }4, o^. ; glycerine, 1% ozs. Dose — One-half 
tea-spoonful 3 times a day; and when allowable, drop the [morning dose, then 
the noon, and when cured, stop all. But in all such cases have the child urinate, 
at once, when nature calls for it, even in the night, and especially before retir- 
ing in all cases. 

IV. For Summer Complaint of Children, — Dr. McClanahan, above named, 
reports the case of a little boy, with chronic diarrhea and dysentery, stools pale 
and thin, running from him like water; no particular pain, or fever. Pale and 
emaciated; limbs, trembling, scarcely able to stand alone; skin cool and bowela 
flabby. Gave tinct. rhus aromatica, 3^ oz. Dose — Only 3 drops, in a little 
water, after each passage; with proper diet and care he recovered rapidly. 

V. A laborer, with chronic dysentery for two months, he gave: Tinct. rhus 
aromatica in doses of 10 drops, together with a boiled milk diet; made a com- 
plete recoveiy. He gives an account of cases where almost wholly the pas- 
sages were blood, equally successful in treatment; increasing to 15 drop doses, 
after each stool, with the boiled milk diet. And also many other cases of incon- 
tinence of urine, but these will suflice on this class of diseases. Then ho 
comes to: 

VI. Uterine Hemorrhages, Menorrhagia {profuse flowing) Leucorrhea, etc. 
— He first cautions against the frauds of some persons putting out bad articles, 
etc. But he thinks, and so does the author, that Park, Davis & Co., of Detroit, 
will furnish a genuine article of fluid extracts of the rhus aromatica, and if I 
failed with that, I would get the crude article of them, and make the strong 
tincture, as Dr. McClanahan had always used, up to the time of the foregoing 
reports. He was then called to a bad case of uterine hemorrhage, after an 
abortion; at least two quarts of blood lost; tirst gave a stimulant, then gave 
doses of 10 drops of the strong tincture rhus aromatica, eveiy 15 minutes, and 



652 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

applied to mouth of the womb, cloths wet in water with a fifth as much thio- 
ture of rhus, gently kneading over the uterus until it contracted, and after two 
hours the hemon-hage ceased, and patient comfortable. Then directed the tinc- 
ture eveiy hour, and left to call in 6 hours. Found her comfortable, removed 
the cotton without any more hemorrhage, improvement rapid, and recovery 
complete in 10 days; but there was a slight discharge during this time, for 
which he gave smaller doses, probably 5 or 6 drops, every 2 or 3 hours, as 
required. 

VII. Leucorr7iea.'~''He uses the same tincture when there is a relaxed con- 
dition of the uterus, as in leucorrhea, and also hemorrhages from falls, blows, 
etc. 

VIIL Semorrhage From the'JKidneys. — For blood passed in the urine, mak- 
ing it dark, he prescribed: Tinct. rhus aromatica, J^oz. ; tinct. nux vomica, 15 
drops; glycerine, 3 ozs.; mix. Dose — A tea-spoonful 3 times a day. Man 
able to be out in a week; good recovery. 

Remarks. — These last clauses are condensed from the doctor's report, giv- 
ing all that I deemed necessary to understand how, and when, and how much, 
to give of the remedy, not doubting that much good will arise from the further 
use and study of this article, of the *'New Remedies." For, certainly, if it 
proves as successful in diabetes, which has been one of the incurables, in other 
hands, as it has in Dr. McClanahan's, and several other physicians whose reports 
were given in connection, it will be a great blessing to suffering hiunanity. The 
report was made in Vol. I, Parke, Davis & Co.'s ** Newer Materia Medica,** 
Detroit, Mich, 

TOBACCO CHEWERS' WEAK STOMACH— Antidote for^ 
Which Also Weans One Prom its Use.— A writer to the *' Household" 
of the Blade y in answer to an inquirer for such an antidote, says: *' I herewith 
send you my prescription, which has never failed yet. Take the inner bark of 
the root of poplar orwhitewood, and when your friend wants a chew of tobacco 
let him take a chew of this bark. If he will follow this for 3 weeks, I will 
guarantee he will not be troubled with a weak stomach or have any more desire 
for the filthy weed." 

Remarks. — This being just the thing desired by many, let it have a fair 
trial, twice as long as the writer claims to be necessary, rather than fail Not 
being a ** chewer," I have not tested it. 

EMETIC— The Best in Use.— Lobelia and boneset {eupatorium per- 
foUatum, also called thoroughwort), each 3^ oz, ; infused or steeped in water, 1 
pt. Dose — Give one table-spoonful every 10 minutes until thorough CTuesis 
(vomiting) has taken place. 

Remarks. — This is the best emetic in use, from the fact that it injures none, 
and will not continue its action any longer than you give it. It is necessary, 
therefore, to continue to give it until the contents of the stomach are thorouglily 
evacuated. This was the great favorite of Prof. I. G. Jones, one of the early 
Eclectics, who claimed it the best emetic in use. 

1. IMPOTENCY— Especial Tonic for. — Strychnine. 1 gr.; sol 
utiate of quinine (pUosphate of quinine is the best, but it is not kept by drug 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 653 

generally), 30 grs. ; tinct. of muriate of iron, 3^ oz. ♦, glycerine, 4 ozs. 
Directions — Put the strychnine into a mortar and rub first, then the quinine 
also, and rub together a little, then put in the tincture of iron, and rub till all 
are dissolved, then rub in the glycerine, and bottle for use. Dose — Take J^ 
tea-spoonful in a little water, 4 times daily, just before each meal and at bed- 
time. Shake well before taking. 

Remarks. — When the amount here given has been taken twice, take no 
more for two weeks, after which, should there be still further need for the 
tonic, do the same again as long as needed, whether it be a year, or more. It 
is much to be regretted that young persons, of both sexes, very frequently are 
led into evil habits by seeing others do the same, and too often by persuasion 
and instruction, which undermines their strength and vitality ; and if long fol- 
lowed, destroys all happiness by what is called "loss of manhood "—the destruc- 
tion of the powers of nature, created for the wise purpose of continuing the 
existence of the human race ; it is also to be regretted that men, not to say 
women, even after marriage, are so excessive in their indulgences, that they also 
become equally prostrated. And, allow me to say, that while these evil prac- 
tices aire continued there need be no expectations of cure. Stop them, and take 
the medicines necessary as long as needed, and a cure may be expected, with 
this drawback, however, — I care not what the evil habit may be, nor what the 
disease may be, if it is very long continued the same degree of health will never 
afterwards be obtained as that before indulgence or the disease — it is not in the 
nature of the human system, any more than it is for a tree to heal without leaving a 
scar oj dead spot, although the bark may heal over after a piece has been 
knocked off, but there will be found always the dead spot underneath it; and 
although the spot may not be easily found by the physician when called to these 
old cases, the persons themselves will generally realize it as long as they live. 
Then, let every family of children be instructed against these evil habits, and 
every married person avoid all excesses. 

The tonic effects may be increased by taking the elixir of calisaya and iron 
after meals. This is kept by most druggists, and the directions as to dose, etc., 
found upon the bottle. Calisaya means Peruvian bark. The above treatment, 
with an occasional change to some of the following tonics, will be found 
valuable in spermatorrhea (loss of semen), as well as for all purposes of debility 
or disease needing a tonic. (See also, Female Debility, Tonics for, etc.) 

2. Tonic or Stimulant for Sexual Debility. — Tincture of iodine, 
20 drops; simple syrup, 4 ozs. Dose — Take 1 tea-spoonful 4 times daily, one 
being at bed-time. 

Remarks. — Even in these small doses. Prof. Scudder says, it stimulates and 
increases the power of the sexual organs. 

3. Tonic Tincture, etc., for Sexual Debility.— Geo. W. Horn- 
sher, M. D., of Fairfield, Ind., in answering several inquiries made through the 
Brief, gives the following plan, as being very satisfactory; and although I have 

H** te yet tried this, I know it will be found valuable- 

'* Ferro-cyanuret of potaah, ^ oz.; aq, bid. (boiling water), 3 ozs.; dissolve. 



654 I>^ GHASETS RECIPES. 

then add glycerine, 114. ^^s.; specific tinct. (fl. ex., I thinks will do as well 
when the specific tinct, is not kept by druggists) of staphisagria, 1 dr. Dosa— 
Take 1 tea-spoonful 3 times daily, and at bed -time have ihe patient take a 
sponge bath over the spine and hips, and give, on retiring, 10 grs. lupuiin (I 
think B. Keith & Co., of New York city, prepare the best lupuiin in use) in a 
little cold water. Not only/' he continues, "will this treatment relieve the 
discharge of semen, but will cure nine cases out of ten of sexual debility, by 
prohibiting sexual intercourse for 2 months, and giving these medicines that 
length of time; then suspending all drugs, with the exception of the lupuiin 
at bed-time, and continuing the hip baths." 

BemarJcs, — Should not a cure be perfected in two months, I should say, go 
over the same treatment again, after two weeks' discontinuance, until a cure 
Is accomplished, avoiding absolutely all the causes which led to it in the first 
place. In these cases there is always an inflammatory condition of the ureter 
and other parts of the organs of generation; hence I have found that a 10 to 15 
drop dose of the fluid extract of gelsemium, in connection with the other treat- 
tuent, at or near bed-time, will greatly aid in overcoming this inflammatory 
conaition. 

4. Tonic Tincture for Impotency, Spermatorrhea, etc.— 

Dr. R. IVI. Griswold, of North Manchester, Ct., reports through the Brief, that 
he has made several quick cures of the above diseases with the following: 
Tincts. of nux vomica and cantharides, each 1 dr.; tinct. ferri-mnr (muriated 
tinct. of iron), 3 drs. ; fl. ex. ergot, 1 oz. ; acidi phos. dil. (dilute phoshoric acid), 
3 drs. ; mix. [The author would say, double the amount, as it will be needed.] 
Dose — Thirty drops {% tea-spoonful) in a wine-glass of water, 3 times daily. 

"Within the last six months," the doctor says, "I have treated several 
cases of the above diseases with uniform success, a radical cure being effected 
In each case. Two cases occurred in young men of about 20 years of age, 
resulting from masturbation; one case, following gonorrhea; the fourth case, a 
married man, was the result of excessive indulgence; and three other cases, 
where the search for the direct cause was unsuccessful, yet the same treatment 
was successful." 

Remarks. — He'required abstinence from all stimulants (liquors) and condi- 
ments (high-seasoned food), using light but nourishing food, especially milk, 
eggs, fish; sleeping on a hard bed, and in a cold, well-ventilated room; total 
avoidance of all sexual excitement and all imdue exertion of strength. By ob- 
serving the foregoing, the success was satisfactory. 

The only apology I have to ofl!er for the introduction of this class of reme- 
dies, for the above diseases, is a positive knowledge that such conditions 
are found throughout the country — I mean the whole United States and Domin- 
ion of Canada, and, I have not a doubt, of all other countries — and also a 
knowledge that those who have need of such remedies have so great a delicacy 
in going to home physicians, they either put off treatment too long, or are so 
cgregioiisly humbugged by advertising quacks that I have felt compelled to come 
to their relief , as well as those troubled only with the common, or ordinary, 
affecting the health of the people. Faithful attention in taking the 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 655 

medicines, and the avoidance of all the causes leading to these difficulties, witli 
care also as to diet, etc., will ensure success, with but trifling expense as com- 
pared with the charges of those who can cure, at most, but few of the cases 
they succeed in obtaining through their advertisements. I will close this sub- 
ject with the following: 

5. Tonic Pill for Sexual Debility.— Dr. Benj. A. Penn, of Bry« 
dntsburg, Ind., gives a valuable pill for sexual debility, in the May number of 
the Brief of 1882. "Strychnine, 3 grs. ; sulphate of quinine (phosphate is 
best, if it can be obtained) 120 grs. ; iron by hydrogen, 120 grs. ; mix thoroughly 
and make into 240 pills. Dose — Take 1 pill every 6 hours during the day; 
and after the system becomes used to them take 1 every 4 hours." 

Remarks. — The only cliange I would suggest in this pill is that the quinine 
should be doubled in amount, or one grain to each pill, as I think this would 
greatly increase its tonic power. 

BORAX— Its Value in Catarrh, Throat Difficulties, Inflamed 
Eyes, Dandruff, etc.— I. A solution of 1 dr. to soft water, % pt., snuffed 
up into the nostrils, is valuable in catarrhal difficulties; if recent, it will effect a 
cure. Use 3 times daily ; though I must say I think it is easier taken in pow- 
der, as a snuff, and better too, taken 5 to 10 times daily. I combine sugar, 3^ 
dr., with powdered borax, 1 oz. ; and put in a few drops of white rose perfume, 
as a snuff; and if the throat is sore, drop a pinch of it into the throat at each 
time of snuffing. It soon benefits both difficulties. 

II. The same strength makes a good wash for weak inflamed eyes. 
III. Use as a gargle, in recent affections of the throat. 
rV. It makes a valuable wash for the head if troubled with dandruff, leav- 
ing the hair soft and glossy. 

V. In nervous headaches, wash the head with it two or three times as 
strong, then wash out with cool, clear water, rubbing well with the towel, and 
take a nap, and generally all headache will subside, and' the patient be much 
refreshed. After washing the head in this way it will be very proper to use 
the magic headache cure, as there directed, which see. 

VI. In erysipelas, a writer in the Philadelphia Medical Times says, from 8 
years experience, he has found a solution of borax in glycerine, 1 dr. to 1 oz., 
to be a remarkably effective remedy, to be locally applied on linen. In connec* 
tion with this borax solution upon the inflamed part, I would give 5 to 10 
drops of muriated tincture of iron, every 4 or 5 hours, internally, when a cure 
may be expected in 2 or 3 to 6 days. If it irritates the stomach, or causes too 
much flow of urine, lessen the dose, or lengthen the time between them. (See 
also erysipelas, where the treatment may be preferable.) 

VII. As a shampoo, once or twice a week, it will be valuable for every- 
one; but for students, clergymen and others who have considerable 
mental work, it will be found especially valuable, after the labors of 
the day, rubbing and drying the hair and head well, before retiring. 
The powdered borax is readily dissolved, and a small tea spoonful to a 
tumbler of water makes all ready for general purposes. If there is any 
i nfla mma tion of the gums, rinse them with it 3 or 4 times daily. 



656 DR, CEASE'S RECIPES. 

VIII. For clothes washing, in Holland, Belgium and France the washei- 
women and washer-men (for in some of these countries the men do a good 
share of the washing) use a large handful of refined (powdered) borax ; being a 
neutral salt (having no excess of acid or alkali) it does not injure the clothing at 
all, but softens the hardest water, or at least materially improves it for washing 
purposes. Many people use ammonia for most of the purposes here named, 
but the borax is generally preferable. 

1. NiaHT SWEATS— Remedy for.— Dr. Charles D. Carpenter 
reports a case through the Medical Brief, of St, Louis, wherein he was attending 
a " medical " friend, suffering with rheumatism, which continued 7 weeks (I 
have heard of a case wherein the celebrated Abernethy, of England, was asked 
what should be taken for rheumatism, and the answer was, " Take six weeks," 
—in other words, there was no cure, but it would get well in that time). In 
this case, after the acute stage had passed, recovery was retarded by terribly 
prostrating night sweats, and after trying half a dozen or more of the common 
remedies for them, at the suggestion of the "medical" friend, he gave 2 full 
doses of chloral dydrate. When the patient was fully under the influence of 
the chloral the sweating ceased and returned no more, the patient making a 
rapid recovery. He afterwards tested it in a number of obstinate cases of night 
sweats, and with uniform success. Dose — A full dose may be put down as 15 
grs. for a large man; 8 to 10 grs. for a large woman; repeating or giving the 
second 2 hours after, dissolved in water, say a wine-glassful or 3^ of a common 
tumblerful. I should not give beyond the 2 doses. It has been given in much 
larger doses, but it is not best to run any risk, unless absolutely necessary in 
great and long-continued pain or nervousness arising from delirium tremens, etc. 

Remarks. — If it is good for night sweats arising from rheumatism, it is 
good for them arising from consumption, or any other prostrating disease. 
Further, it is very probable that one of Dr. Carpenter's obstinate cases above 
mentioned was a consumptive; although he does not say what they were, it is 
enough to know it is good for this symptom. It matters not, then, what the 
disease is in which they are present. 

2. Night Sweats, Consumption, Spitting Blood and Diabetes, 
Valuable Remedy for.— Bugle weed {Lycopus Virginicus), also known as 
Paul's betonia and water hoarhound; the tincture or fluid extract has been found 
valuable remedy in all the diseased conditions above named. Prof. Scudder 
uses it in all chronic diseases when the pulse is too frequent and the debility 
considerable, for, as it lessens the pulse — which it does — so also it increases it in 
strength, acting, as he believes, through the sympathetic system of nerves, im- 
proving the circulation, the appetite, blood-making, nutrition, and the secretions. 
In consumption, he says: " We find it reheving the cough, checking the night 
sweats and the diarrhea, lessening the frequency of the pulse, improving the 
apppetite and giving better digestion. It has been used more in hemoptysis 
(spitting of blood) than in any other disease, its action being slow but certain." 
— Scuddefs Specefic Medication. 

Prof. I. J. M. Goss, of Marietta, Ga., author of " Materia-Medica and 
Therapeutics,*' in his " New Medicines," says, among other things, that he has 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 657 

liad it — the lyoopus — to arrest hemoptysis (spitting blood) in a few hours, when ii 
was profuse and alarming. It seems to control the vascular excitement (excite- 
ment of circulation) in a manner peculiar to itself. 

This, however, I do not look upon as at all singular — all remedies have 
their own peculiar action, and none of us can tell why, and in but few circum- 
stances can we tell how; but it is enough for it to be known, they do it. 

Prof. Goss further says, that it is also a valuable remedy in the treatment of 
diabetes insipidus (when the urine is tasteless) and sachaHna (the urine contain- 
ing sugar), and in chronic coughs, with profuse expectoration. 

The dose of the infusion is 1 to 2 ozs. (2 to 4 table-spoonfuls), and the dose 
of the 11. ext. is 1 to 2 drs. (tea-spoonful). 

Where It Groics, When to he Gathered, etc. — It grows over large portions 
of the United States. Has a small purplish flower through July and 
August, when it should be gathered, dried in the shade and carefully kept 
in paper sacks, for each year's use, as age injures it. It yields its strength to 
boiling water, 1 oz. to the pint of river or rain water — giving 1 to 2 ozs., which 
would be 2 to 4 table-spoonfuls, as a dose. None of these writers say how often 
it should be given, hence I would say, 4 to 6 times within the day and evening, 
as found to agTce with the stomach and the action desired. It is not poisonous 
nor dangerous. See " Diabetes " for diet, etc., in that disease. 

Prof. King, of Cincinnati, in his " American Dispensatory," in his explana- 
tion of the uses of the bugle weed {lycopus), after corroborating its uses in 
the diseases above named, adds: " It acts somewhat like digitalis, in reducing 
the velocity of the pulse, but it is devoid of the dangerous effects resulting from 
the use of that drug, and hence has proved useful in some heart affections. It 
is decidedly beneficial in the treatment of diabetes, having cured when all other 
means were useless; and has been of service in chronic diarrhea and dysentery, 
inflammatory diseases of drunkards, diseases of the heart, and intermittents 
(agues)." 

Dose of the powder, from 1 to 2 drs. (1 to 2 small tea-spoonfuls); of the 
infusion, 2 to 4 fl. ozs. (from 4 to 8 table-spoonfuls), and of the concentrated 
tinct. of the recent plant (tinct. made with 8 ozs. of the bruised plant to 1 pt. of 
diluted alcohol), from 5 to 60 minims (drops). 

Thus it is seen, the bugle weed is a very valuable remedy. Especially is it 
worthy of a fair trial in the coughs and prostrating night sweats of consump- 
tion, as well as in all the other diseases mentioned. 

PILES (Hemorrhoids) — Bleeding or Only Tumors, Some 
Remarkable Remedies for.— Stephen Adams, M. D., of ^est Newfield, 
Me., in answer to a call in the Medical Brief, oi St. Louis, Mo., for hemorrhoids 
(piles), says: "I use a remedy which I have used a long time, and which has 
cured every case where it has been used. Mix citrine ointment and rosinous 
ointment (both kept by druggists), about equal parts; put a few grs. on a piece 
of paper, rub on and about the anus (rectum) 3 or 4 times a week, at night. It 
will stop the hemorrhage (bleeding), and soon discus (drive away or scatter) the 
tumor, You need no knife or caustic. Should the bowels incline to constipa- 
tion, use, 2 or 3 times a week, }{ gr. solid ex. of belladonna, and some gentle la»- 



658 DU, CEASE'S RE0IPE8 

ative (as cream of tartar, sulphur, magnesia, etc., or the pile laxative below), or, 
if possible, a better plan is to keep the bowels regular by proper diet and 
exercise." 

Remarks. — This would be considered a pretty good thing, without other 
testimony or corroboration ; but in accordance with my general custom, although 
I have not had a bad case on which to try it, yet as others have, and are reported 
through the Brief above named, I will quote from one more of them. G. A. 
Graham, M. D., of White Hall, N. C, June 18, 1880, page 318 of that year, 
says: "Being a sufferer from hemorrhoids myself, I was especially interested 
in the many articles which appeared in the Bnef, for the cure of this trouble 
without the knife. I concluded to try citrine and rosinous ointment, recom- 
mended by Dr. Stephen Adams; I only used it twice last November, and have 
not suffered once since. Four weeks since, an old man came to me 
for treatment, who had piles for forty years, in wliich time he tried 
any number of doctors and remedies, without any marked benefit. I did not 
care to treat his case with ointment alone, but, as he refused any more radical 
procedure (as the knife or ligature), I gave him, as an experiment, a little of 
Adams' ointment; he reports a wonderful relief. The tumor, which was two 
inches in length, and nearly as hard as a bone, almost entirely disappeared, caus- 
ing no pain, no hemorrhage (bleeding), and leaving him like a new man. I write 
this hoping that others may be induced to try this remedy and report." 

2. Piles, Laxative for.— The inquiry for the best medical treatment 
for the cure of hemorrhoids, or piles, which brought out the above and many 
others also, was made by Dr. Hendien, of Nicholasville, Ky., among which 
was the following, by Clarence H. Clark, M. D., of Haverhill, N. H. I give 
ft, because I think it valuable as a laxative in these cases, rather than with an 
expectation of its making an absolute cure, although Dr. Clark says of it: 
" What I think to be the best remedy is the following recipe, which I have 
thoroughly tested. Jalap, confection of senna, bitartrate of potassa (cream of 
tartar) and sulphur, each 3 drs, ; nitrate of potassa (purified saltpetre) 20 grs. 
(all in powder); syrup of tolu, sufficient to make a soft mass. Dose — A pill 
the size of an ordinary bean or small chestnut, 3 times a day, before meals; or 
sufficient amount to produce a gentle movement of the bowels; continue till the 
bowels become regular and natural." 

Bemarks. — This will, however, be found quite efficient as a laxative; and 
also an alterative of considerable value. The fig remedy below is an excellent 
laxative also, for piles, and I think more curative in itself. (See "Bleeding 
Piles, Laxative for, etc.") 

3. Piles, Simple Remedy for Tumors in.—E Parsons, M. D., 
of Savannah, Ga., gave the following. He says: " For many years I was very 
much troubled with piles, the tumors often being as large as a wahuit and very 
painful. 1 tried many remedies with only temporary benefit; three years ago I 
prepared the following: Glycerine, 1 oz.; carbolic acid dissolved in the least 
water that will dissolve it, 20 drops; mix. At night, on going to bed, I washed 
the parts in cold water, and with my fingers I annointed the parts. In one 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 659 

week's time, six applications cured me, and I have had no return since of this 
very troublesome disease. I have recommended it to quite a number of my 
friends, who tell me it has cured them." 

4. Piles, Cured by a Simple Internal Remedy.— Another writer 
claims to have cured piles of long standing by taking a tea-spoonful of glycer- 
ine, rwice daily, only. 

5. Bleeding Piles, Valuable Laxative and Cure for. —A 
nephew of mine, who had been troubled considerably with piles, gave me the 
following recipe which had done him much good. He said it was ' ' going the 
rounds of the newspapers," as we often hear remarked. It was as follows: 
"Take nice soft figs, 1 lb.; best powdered senna, 2 ozs. ; manna and fennel 
seed, each 1 oz. Directions — Trim off the stems, flower end and other hard 
and dry spots, if any, from the figs; then chop them in a chopping-bowl, to a 
salvy consistency, and mix in the other ingredients with the hand, using a little 
molasses, if necessary, to work all in nicely and evenly. Then put into a tin 
box, and put a moistened cloth over the top, and cover tightly, for use. And 
if no fennel seed are to be had, anise seed or caraway seed may be used in 
their place. The seed, whichever may be used, are a carminative, to prevent 
griping from the action of the senna; whichever is preferred, as to taste, may 
be used. Dose — Take a piece the size of a common hickory nut, at bed-time, 
to move the bowels next day; and continue to take such a sized piece every 
night, or every other night, as will keep the bowels easy, or soluble, until cured. 
If there is griping to any extent, use half as much more of whichever seed 
was used. Additional flavor might be used, if desired, a little oil of pepper- 
mint or wintergreen, as both are highly carminative." 

Remarks. — This was claimed to have been very effectual in bleeding piles, 
as well as where only tumors were present. 

6. Piles, Simple Laxative for.— Confection of senna, 2 ozs.; cream 
of tartar and sulphur, each 1 oz. ; syrup of ginger, enough to make a thick 
paste; mix well. Dose — Take a piece the size of a medium sized nutmeg, 
every bed-time, or sufficiently often to keep the bowels lax or loose. That is, 
in piles, the bowels must be kept easy, as the soreness of the parts do not admit 
ot strain without causing great suffering to the patient. With this laxative, or 
the one before it, the tendency to costiveness can easily be avoided. Dr. War 
ren, in his "Household Physician," says this is one of the very best laxatives 
for piles. 

7. Piles, Lead Ointment for. — Rub well together, lard, 2 drs.; sul 
phur, 1 dr, Then rub it between two plates of lead, or large flat pieces of lead, 
until the whole is well blackened. Dr. Warren says: " It is not only soothing 
but curative, both in bleeding and blind piles (where no tumors come down). 
The food should be of a laxative nature — corn bread, rye mush, bread of un- 
bolted flour (Graham), mealy potatoes, ripe fruit, pudding and milk, buckwheat 
cakes, broths, and a little tender meat once a day." 

Remarks. — When the digestion and circulation are good, there never are 
any piles. So keep the digestion and circulation good and have no piles, i* tha 



66o DR. CHASE'S BBCIPES, 

author's advice. But as many persons will still have them, I will give a recipe 
for a suppository for intruducing into the rectum, which W. M. Bemus, of 
Jamestown, N. Y., tells us through the Brief, in answer to an inquiry, he has 
for some time used with marked success, and as it is also good f or •" enlarged 
prostrate," will be found doubly valuable. It is as follows: 

8. Piles and Enlarged Prostate, Suppository for. — I. For 
the Piles. — Iodoform, 30 grs. ; sohd ext. of hyoscyamus, 18 grs. ; cocoa butter, 
or spermaceti, sufficient to make into suppositories — 6 in number; and intro- 
duce one into the rectum night and morning. 

II. For the Enlarged Prostate. — This suppository, with the addition of 
solid ext. of belladonna, in the proportion of one-half gr. to each suppository, 
is a very satisfactory mode of treatment for enlarged prostrate. 

Remarks. — Although the description is sufficient for physicians, for whom, 
as before remarked, the Brief is published, to understand the treatment of 
enlarged prostate, it is not so for the people for whom, especially, this work 
is published; therefore, the author will explain, by saying, the "prostate" is a 
gland in the male, lying immediately in front of and below the neck of the 
bladder, across, as it were, and upon the ureter just at the entrance into the 
bladder; hence its enlargement causes a pressure upon the urethra or water pas- 
sage from the bladder, making it difficult to pass the urine, and sometimes pre- 
venting it wholly, except by passing a catheter to evacuate the contents of the 
bladder. Then, of course, it lies so near the rectum, into which the suppository 
Is to be introduced for enlarged prostrate, the same as it would be for piles ; and 
I have not a doubt that it will be found very satisfactory for this difficulty. 
Knowing the importance of understanding, as perfectly as possible, anything I 
desire to do myself, I try, at least, to make everything as plain as possible for 
the people, for whom I have given a life time of service, and, I trust, have done and 
may continue, through my books, to do a good many years after my tongue 
and pen have ceased their labors. This, to me, is the grandest thought of my 
life — I have done what I could — to benefit mankind. 

9. Piles, Common or Bleeding— Bleeding of the Nose, Womb, 
Wounds, etc, Remedy for.— Samuel Wimpelberg, M. D., of Pough 
keepsie, N. Y., writing to the Medical Bulletin on the subject of piles (of course 
called hemorrhoids by the doctors), says: " There are numerous remedies recom 
mended for the cure of hemorrhoids, and I have tried many; but I can safely 
/say that not one in the whole Pharmacoposia (whole range of medical books) 
has given me results half as favorable as the persulphate of iron. [Monsel's 
salts is the common name, and I will use it in this connection.] 

** In cases known ordinarily as bleeding piles it acts promptly and posi- 
tively, thus giving the best results. In such cases the dose should be Monsel's 
salts, 13^ grs., ter in die (3 times daily), internally, and the following ointment, 
applied locally: Simple ointment, 1 oz. ; Monsel's salts, 12 grs. ; mix and apply 
night and morning. I have known hemorrhoidal tumors, the result of preg- 
nancy, to disappear entirely in less than a week on the application of the inter- 
nal use of Monsel's salts, as directed above. 

" Piles, the result of violent efforts at stool Cto force a passage), disappear 




HENBANE. 

(See IX'scriptioii) 
Applied externally on Boils, Fistulas, Swellings of the Breast 
Ulcers. Tumors, Ini^amed Eyes, etc. ' 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 66l 

promptly by combining the internal use of the powder and the local use of the 
ointment. In this connection I would also mention that in proctocele (a species 
of piles in which the mucous membrane of the rectum, or intestiDe, comes 
down with every passage), a most satisfactory result can be obtained from the 
internal use of the per sulph of iron (Monsel's salt), in doses of 2 grs. 3 times 
daily, besides the local application of the ointment." 

10. Hemorrhage of the Lungs, Nose, Womb, etc.— The Mon- 
sel's salts being so prompt and positive in closing piles, the author cannot see 
why it would not be equally prompt in bleeding from the organs above named; 
still, I know that the fluid extract of ergot and tannic acid combined, say, fl. 
ex. of ergot, 1 oz. ; tannic acid, 180 grs. ; mix. Dose — Take % tea-spoonful 
every 2 hours, if the hemorrhage is moderate, or if more free, repeat once or 
twice only, 1 hour apart, then once in 3 or 4 hours, according to the severity of 
the case. I have used this latter in hemorrhage from the womb, with success, 
and hence know its value for all these purposes, using friction over the womb, 
occasionally, until it contracts, and thus ends the hemorrhage. 

Remarks. — In speaking of the uses of Monsel's salts. King, in his '* Dis- 
pensatory," says: "The action of this salt on blood and albumen (albumen 
forms a part of the blood) is powerful; with the former it produces a volumin- 
ous clot, absolutely insoluble, which continues to enlarge for several hours 
after its application, and becomes quite hard and firm. Dr. H. H. Tolland, of 
San Francisco, Cal., who has successfully used this salt says: ' If applied to a 
superficial (surface) wound, as soon as made not a drop of blood escapes, and 
no pain results from the application. It acts by producing instantaneous coag- 
ulation (thickening) of the blood, and will be found invaluable in hemorrhages 
from the mouth, nose and throat, when it is impossible to ligate (tie) the vessel, 
and may be equally efficacious in alarming uterine (womb) hemorrhages, 
either active or passive. [That is profuse or slight hemorrhages from the 
womb.] In solution, it could be readily applied; it is very deliquescent (dis- 
solves quickly in the air), and dissolves speedily in water.* " 

Remarks. — Pill form is the easiest way to take this Monsel's salt, or per- 
sulphate of iron, as it has an unpleasant, astringent taste in solution; still the 
solution is the quickest to act, in case of profuse or active hemorrhages. In 
wounds or ulcerative sores the powder may be sprinkled into them, or in cuts with 
much hemorrhage. It is the same powder that Dr. T. B. King, of Toledo, O., 
used in curing an ulcerated erysipelatious sore leg, on a woman in Detroit, 
Mich. , after the doctors said nothing could help her. As in that item remarked, 
he applies it, and so have I. to the mouth of the womb, when ulcerated, with 
great success. Mind, however, it is iron, and stains clothing; so protect them. 

ABSCESS. — An abscess is the collection of pus or matter in the sub' 
stance of some part of the body. When the matter is poured out from some 
part, the process is said to be suppuration; when it collects in a tissue, it is an 
abscess. When the matter collecting in some organ, comes toward the surface, 
and a place in the centre rises above the surrounding skin, and turns white, the 
abscess is said to point. Some abscesses point and break in a week; others of a 
more chronic character, will linger on for months. 



662 DR CEASE'S RECIPES 

Treatment. — When the abscess is completely formed, and there is no 
ionger any doubt of the presence of matter, it should be opened at once. To 
let out the confined pus alleviates the pain and lessens the inflammation. If 
the matter lie close to the bone, the opening should be made without delay. 
The opening should be large enough to let the matter out freely. It is a rule 
to keep the incision open till the cavity of the abscess is so far filled up that 
another collection of pus is not likely to occur. 

If the matter do not readily get to the surface through the opening, it 
may burrow itself in the flesh, in a long narrow channel called a sinus. To 
relieve this the opening must be extended in such a way as to give vent to the 
new collection. 

An abscess is sometimes indisposed to heal at the bottom, and pus continue? 
to be formed a long time, and is discharged through an opening smaller than 
the sack which contains it. This is a fistula; and the opening to it should be 
enlarged so as to let out the matter more freely. A little soft lint may then be 
gently pressed into the wound to prevent its healing before the cavity below. 

An abscess from acute inflammation requires to be poulticed for a time 
after it has been opened. When the swelling and inflammation are gone, the 
poultices are to be laid aside, and a bandage put on. When the inflammation 
is gone, let the diet be improved; and if the discharge of matter be large, give 
wine and tonics. 

ATROPHY, OR SHRINKING OF THE HEART.— The heart, 
like any other organ, is liable to defective nutrition, and in consequence of it, 
may become small; it shrinks in some cases to the size of an infant's heart. 

The complaint is generally caused by whatever reduces the general flesh, as 
in consumption, diabetes, chronic dysentery, cancer, and excessive loss of 
blood. 

It can hardly be called a disease. Persons who have it are less subject to 
inflammatory diseases than others, though they faint from slight causes, and 
have nervous affections. 

Treatment. — If its causes can be discovered, treat them; if not, the treat- 
ment should be the same as for dilatation. 

DELIRIUM TREMENS. — This is often mistaken for brain fever; 
but it is quite a different disease. It is not the result of inflammation of the 
brain, but of irritation. It is important to distinguish it from inflammation, 
because the remedies which are employed for that would be injurious if used 
for this. 

Treatment. — Opium and its preparations are the sovereign remedies. 
Give K of a grain of morphia; if this does not quiet the patient, giv^ 80 drops 
of laudanum every two hours, till sleep is produced. Sleep will cure him, 
and nothing else will. A draught or two of his accustomed drink, brandy, 
gin, or whatever it may be, will also generally dispose him to sleep. 

Recently, a very effectual remedy has been found in the use of tepid baths, 
prolonged from four to ten hours, in connection with cold applications to the 
head. In connection with this, small doses of opium are required; but tt>^ 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 663 

treatment may yet prove to be very valuable by enabling us to dispense with 
excessive doses of opium. 

PAINTING.— Treatment.— Lay the patient upon the back, with the 
head low; let fresh air into the room instantly, and apply gentle friction. 
Sprinkle a little cold water upon the face, and hold spirits of camphor, ether, 
hartshorn, or vinegar to the nose, — rubbing a little of the spirits of camphor 
upon the forehead, and about the nostrils. As soon as the patient can swallow, 
give a tea-spoonful of compound spirits of lavender, with 10 drops of water 
of ammonia in it. 

Persons subject to fainting should not go into crowded assemblies where 
the air is bad; neither should they wear tight dresses, or allow themselves to 
get excited. Cold bathing, a well regulated diet, and vegetable tonics, will do 
much to break up the habit. 

Remarks. — Whatever causes debility, particularly of the nervous system, 
will predispose to fainting. Persons much weakened by disease, faint easily— 
especially when they attempt to stand still. When on their feet, such persons 
should keep moving. Fainting is sometimes induced by sudden surprises and 
emotions, by violent pains, by the sight of human blood, and by irritation of 
the coats of the stomach by indigestible food. 

GALL STONES. — Treatment. — To reduce the spasm, give Dover's 
powder in full doses, or chlorodine. Also apply mustard over the right 
hypochondrium and stomach, and follow it with hot fomentations with hops, 
or use wet cups. 

If the stomach is irritable, give the neutralizing mixture until it moves 
the bowels. A warm infusion of thoroughwort, given to the extent of pro- 
ducing vomiting, will sometimes do well, and lobelia enough with it to relax 
the duct may be useful. 

To relieve the acidity on which the formation of these stones so often 
depends, the following neutralizing preparation may be given for a long time, 
the diet, in the meantime, being well regulated: Rhubarb, pulverized, 1^ oz. ; 
spearmint herb. , pulv. , 3^ oz. ; pulv. cascarilla, 3^ oz. ; pnlv. bicarbonate of 
potassa, 1^ oz. ; pulv. wild cherry bark, 3^ oz. Mix. and pour on one quart 
of hot water. Let this stand till cold, and add I4. V^^^ o^ brandy. Dose — 
Half a wine-glassful. The sponge bath, with saleratus and water, should be 
taken daily, followed by brisk rubbing; and free exercise in the open air 
should on no account be omitted. 

PLEURISY.— Treatment.— As a general thing I am opposed to bleed- 
ing, and am even reluctant to recommend it in pleurisy. Yet if there is a 
human ailment which will justify it, pleurisy is that one. 

Sweating should be encouraged immediately. The compound tincture of 
Virginia snake root, given every half hour, in tea-spoonful doses, will gener- 
ally produce a free perspiration, and give immediate relief. It may be given 
in infusion of catnip, balm, or pleurisy root. At the same time, the affected 
side should be fomented with hops, tansy, wormwood, etc., applied very hot. 



664 I>R' CEASE'S RECIPES. 

If this does not afford relief, or only partial relief, give an emetic of tiie com- 
pound powder of lobelia, and follow it with the compound powder of jalap, 
or the compound powder of leptandrin, or prescription as physic: Pulverized 
gamboge, 12 grs.; pulverized scammony, 12 grs. ; elaterium, 2 grs.; croton oil, 
8 drops; ex. of stramonium, 3 grs. Mix. Make 12 pills. One pill is a dose, 
repeated every hour until it operates. At the same time keeping up the per- 
spiration, with full doses of tincture of veratrum. 

To produce sleep and perspiration at the same time, Dover's powder fliay 
be given in 6 grain doses. 

For the fever, nothing is equal to the tincture of veratrum viride. 

The diet must be of the very lightest kind. 

When absorption of the fluid does not take place, a puncture is sometin^es 
made through the walls of the chest, and the water drawn off. This operation 
is called paracentesis thoracis, and is generally, in uncomplicated cases, entir( ^y 
successiul. When this is not done, let the affected side be painted daily wi \i 
tincture of iodine, keeping up considerable soreness, and giving iodide « f 
potassium at the same time. 

Fluid ex. of sarsaparilla, 4 ozs. ; fluid ex. of pipsissewa, 1 oz.; water, ' 
qt. ; iodide of potassium 2 ozs. Mix. Take a table -spoonful 3 times a daji 

RICKETS. — This is also a disease of scrofulous children. By some bai 
process of nutrition in such children, there does not enough phosphate of lim< 
enter into the bones to harden them, and the weight of the body, or the pulling 
of the muscles, or the pressure of the clothing, bends and distorts them in all 
manner of ways. The heads of the thigh bones are pushed nearer together 
making the lower belly narrower, the backbone is so curved as to lessen the 
height; the shoulder blades stand up like wings when flying is contemplated; 
and the shoulders are so lifted up that the head seems only a little higher than 
the elevations on each side. 

Treatment. — A good, generous, wholesome diet, properly regulated; out 
door exercise; the tepid or cold salt water sponge bath, with friction, and but 
little medicine. The hypophosphite of lime, in 2 gr. doses, given in a little 
sweetened water, 3 times a day, or the syrup of the hypophosphites, in i^ 
tea-spoonful doses, 3 times a day, may be given with advantage. 

SHINGLES.—Treatment. — Light diet and gentle laxatives. If the 
patient be advanced in life, and feeble, the following tonic w ill be desirable: 

1. Bicarbonate of soda, 3^oz. ; compound infusion of gentian, 4 ozs.; 
tincture of Colombo, 1 oz. ; syrup of orange peel, 3^ oz. Mix. Take a table- 
epoonful 3 times a day. 

For external application* 

2. White Vitriol, 1 dr.; rose water, 3 ozs. Mix. Apply outwardly. 
Or the following ointments: 

3. Sulphuret of lime, 1 dr.; camphor, in powder, 15 grs.; lard, 1 oz. 
Make an ointment. 

4. Elder-flower ointment, 1 oz. ; oxide of zinc, 1 dr. Make an ointment 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 665 

SPASM OR CRAMPS IN THE STOMACH. —4^eatment. 

The following strong purgative injection will often bring immediate relief: 

1. Castor oil, 3 ozs.; tinct. of prickly ash bark, }4. ^z. ; comp. tinct. of 
Virginia snake root, 2 drs. ; infusion of boneset and senna, equal parts, "K^ pt. 
Mix. 

2. Sweet tinct. of rhubarb, 4 ozs.; bicarbonate of soda, 2 drs. Mix. 
Prom a tea-spoonful to a table-spoonful, as occasion may require. This, with 
a few drops of tincture of cayenne mixed with it, will often bring speedy 
relief. So will a mustard poultice laid upon the stomach. The mustard 
poultice is a remedy of great excellence in many cases. It deserves to be called 
the poor man s friend. 

Remarks. — Though generally of shorter duration, this is more violent than 
heartburn. It is attended by a sense of fullness, by anxiety, and by great 
restlessness. In females hysterical symptoms are often coupled with it. 
Great quantities of air or a gas are generally expelled, and the pain shoots 
through to the back and shoulders. 

TYPHOID PNEUMONIA. — Treatment.— This should be like the 
treatment of pneumonia and typhoid fever united. . Great care must be taken 
not to use reducing remedies. While active purging must not be used, yet if 
there are symptoms of an inactive state of the bowels, the following may be 
employed: 

1. Leptandrin, 1 dr. ; podophyllin, 1 scruple; scutillarine, 2 drs. ; pulv. 
cayenne, 1 scruple; pulv. loaf sugar, 4 ozs. Rub together for some time in a 
mortar. Dose — For an adult, yV of the above. 

2. Leptandrin, 30 grs.; podophyllin, 10 grs. ; pulv. cayenne, 10 grs. ; 
ext. nux vomica, 6 grs. ; quinine, 12 grs. Mix. Make 24 pills. One, two, or 
three times a day. 

When there are symptoms of great depression, use the following tonics: 

3. Podophyllin, 4 grs.; leptandrin, 8 grs.; quinine, 8 grs.; ext. nux 
vomica, 2 grs. Mix. Make 16 pills. One, two, or three pills, at bed-time. 

4. Pulverized Peruvian bark, 1 oz.; pulv. rhubarb, 3^ dr.; pulv. muriate 
of ammonia, 1 dr. Mix. Divide into eight powders. Take 1 three times a 
day. 

5. Aromatic syrup of rhubarb, 1 oz. ; tinct. of Colombo, 1 oz. Mix 
Dose — Two tea-spoonfuls 3 times a day. Taking care to keep the cough 
loose by flaxseed, slippery elm, and marshmallow tea, and by some external 
irritant. 

CHILDREN, MANAGEMENT OP. — 1. Diet. — Between the 
period of weaning and the seventh year the diet should consist very much of 
farinaceous food, and milk; with a moderate allowance of animal food once 
or twice a week. 

2. Bowels.— To keep the bowels of children in a healthy and regular 
State, is a matter of the utmost consequence. They are too apt to neglect the 
calls of nature, not being aware of the importance of regularity in this respect. 
C.R.-43 



666 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

3. Sleep, — Children generally take a great deal of rough and boisterous 
bodily exercise ; and during their education, their minds too are pretty much 
employed; all which occasions considerable exhaustion, so that it seems quite 
proper to allow them a due share of sleep, from eight to nine or ten hours at 
least. But it should be at sleeping time; and they should not be allowed to 
doze and saunter during their waking hours. 

4. Clothing. — Children should have their dress accommodated to the 
season; and a due degree of warmth should be kept up. It is wrong to expose 
them to cold in order to harden them; but a proper degree of exercise in the 
cold air should be taken. The great evils to be avoided are, cold accompanied 
with moisture, and any check to perspiration; which boys too often sustain, by 
throwing themselves down on the moist ground, when heated by their games. 
Flannel next the skin need not be ordered for healthy children ; but where there 
is much tendency to catch cold, or to have loose bowels, or continual paleness 
of the skin, and weakness of the system, it will be prudent to make children 
wear jlannel. Much care should be taken to have the feet always warm and 
dry; and to make them change their shoes as well as their clothes, whenever 
they get wet. 

5. Cleanliness. — Children should very early be taught the necessity 
and importance of cleanliness. They should be made to keep their hair, their 
teeth, and nails in good order, as it not only promotes their own health and 
comfort, but renders them agreeable to all around them. It is of the utmost 
consequence to keep the skin very clean, as this tends to prevent many of the 
cutaneous diseases which are so common with children, but which are so dis- 
gusting. Washing with cold water about the chest will lessen the susceptibility 
to cold; and about the feet, will strengthen them, and render them less liable to 
chilblains. Sea-bathing and swimming in safe places, are excellent both for 
health and cleanliness. Cleanliness is not without a degree of moral influence, 
and has been very properly styled one of the minor virtues. 

6. Exercise. — Children when in tolerable health, and not of an indolent 
disposition, seldom require to be urged to take exercise ; they are rather inclined 
to take it too much, and too violently, and need a little regulation and superin- 
tendance in this respect. The practice of gymnastics or dancing is a good 
exercise; and girls should use the skipping ropes. When out of doors, children 
should be allowed to choose their own amusements, and interfered with only 
when they are in danger of doing anything unbecoming, or hurtful to them- 
selves or their companions. Even girls should have ample scope in their play- 
time, and their own sense of propriety, will soon enough correct any tendency 
to improper romping; their health will be promoted, and their figure expand; 
and it is better to posses a sound constitution and an active frame, than to be 
celebrated for proficiency in drawing or music, before the age of twelve or 
thirteen. 

Moral Treatment. — We charge upon nature many of the bad passions 
which we ourselves implant in children. The moral treatment of children is 
generally bad. We are apt to begin by either making them our masters or our 
slaves. Sometimes we do both, — allowing them to govern us for a time, and 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 667 

then, getting into a passion, or a mood for playing the tyrant, we turn upon, 
and govern them £ls if we were autocrats. We submit to their whims until we 
grow irritable, and then, by way of retaliation, we compel them to submit to 
ours. This is all wrong. Children should be governed always, but with an even, 
a gentle, and a loving hand. They should early be subjected to habits of self- 
control, and of regularity in eating, and sleeping; and should be taught abso- 
lute and continued obedience. All this can be brought about only by firmness, 
self-control, and great gentleness on the part of parents. If they would make 
a child cheerful and happy in its disposition, they must themselves be cheerful, 
and never let it see anger, passion, and fretf ulness, marring their conduct. Noth- 
ing is more injurious to the health of a child than a peevish, complaining, and 
soured disposition ; and these vices are seldom acquired, unless seen in the lives 
-of parents. 

1. DISEASES OP CHILDREI^— Prickly Heat, Dysentery, 
Diarrhea, etc. — Remedies. — Mrs. Jay, of Fern Grove, 111., reports through 
the Blade, that an experienced physician taught her the following, in caring foi 
children broken out with prickly heat: 

L Keep them as cool as possible. 

II. For a child of 2 years, give % tea-spoonful of cream tartar in the morn- 
ing, for a few mornings. 

IIL Bathe them in tepid (a little warm) water, with a little soda in it, every 
night. It is also good to have a tubful of water (the chill off, of course), and 
let the child splatter in it for about fifteen minutes. 

rV- When the heat breaks out in ^ttle pimples, which are all sore, grease 
them over with fresh (unsalted) grease of any kind; then dust over with pul- 
verized starch, at least once a day, to keep them from smarting. 

2. Dysentery, Diarrhea, etc., of Children, Cordial for.— This 

lady continues: I. These little ones require much care during warm 
weather, with their dysenteries, diarrheas, etc., from teething, I have found the 
blackberry balsam, as I call it, a most excellent remedy, but when the disease is 
of long standing, and there seems to be pdn and soreness of the bowels, it is best 
to keep them very quiet, scarcely rocking them (so the doctor told me) and 
apply spirits of turpentine over the bowels. Take a cloth dampened with thk. 
turpentine, large enough to extend up over the stomach, as well as to cover the 
bowels, and leave it on long enough to cause redness, but not to blister. Ther 
take it off, and when the redness goes away, apply again, until it seems to be 
out of pain, or easier, or: — 

II. Onion Poultices — Applied in the same way, are very good; but the tur- 
pentine, if at hand, acts quicker. Onion poultice is made by chopping, 01 
slicing, 2 onions into a spider with a little water and cooking well, then spread 
on a cloth. 

lUma/rka. — ^This cooking of the onion, accounts to the author, for their noV 
acting as quickly as the turpentine; mash them and lay them on raw, and I 
think they will act as quickly and as effectually as the others. Her balsam is 



668 />i?. CHASE'S nECIPBB. 

entirely different from any I have seen, but it will be found very valuable It 
is as follows: 

III. Blackberry Balsam and Cordial for Children. — Take of the smaB 
and growing roots of the blackberry, 4 ozs.; bark of the bayberry, 2 ozs. ; 
cranes-bill root (known also as geranium maculatum by the profession, and 
alum root by the people), and cinnamon bark, each 1 oz.; gum myrrh and 
cloves, each 3^ oz. ; fennel seed, \i oz. ; loaf sugar and brandy as given below. 
Directions — The roots should all be cut short, then with the other articles all 
bruised, and steeped in 3 qts. of water until half is evaporated (4 to 6 hours at 
least), making up with hot water if too much evaporation; but if steeped 
slowly, ^s it should be, or covered, it will be about right; then strain, and for 
the balsam add loaf sugar, 1 lb., and dissolve by heat. 

For the Cordial. — Make the same way, but add sugar, ^ lb., and best 
French brandy, }{ pt. Each are to be bottled and kept corked for use. Dose 
—For children, 1 to 2 tea-spoonfuls, according to age and severity of the disease; 
repeat every 1, 2 or 3 hours, as needed. For adults — for it is good for them 
too — 1 table-spoonful for a dose, time as above. 

Remarks. — I can see no reason for making two kinds, balsam and cordial. 
I should put the full 1 lb. of sugar and the brandy, or good whiskey, as one 
can get handiest, ^^ pt. to the strained mixture, and call it syrup, and be done 
with it; for the spirit will Insure its better keeping and action. Prof. King in 
speaking of the fruit of this berry family, in which the red raspberry, dew- 
berry, etc., are all included, says: "The fruit, especially that of the black- 
berry, is of much service in dysentery, being pleasant to the taste, mitigating 
(easing) the accompanying tenesmus (griping and straining) and suffering of the 
patient, and ultimately effecting a cure. Blackberry syrup has cured cases of 
dysentery, even after physicians had despaired of a cure." 

3. Dr. J. D. Lauers, of Conover, Ohio, adds to the blackberry cordial, 
made by any good cordial recipe, as follows: "Blackberry cordial, IJ^ ozs.; 
tinct. kino and p£>j-egorlc, each, \y^ drs., and syrup of ginger sufBcent to fill a 
8 oz. bottle. DosE~For an adult, 1 tea-spoonful every hour. For children, 
■^ tea-spoonful every hour. In severe cases increase the dose." 

Remarks. — It will need some care about increasing the dose, if given so 
often, as the kino is quite astringent and might, if the dose is large and given 
often, have a tendency to produce the opposite condition — constipation. Watch 
this, and you will be safe, as it is not best to sew one up too tight. As much 
syrup of rhubarb added, as tinct. of kino, would prevent that condition, and im- 
prove the syrup for the purpose intended. 

4. Stunmer Complainc from Teething of Children.-^Sub car- 
bonate of bismuth, 36 grs.; Dover's powder, 6 grs. ^Mix thoroughly, and 
divide into 12 powders. Dose — For a child from IJ^ to 2 years, 1 powder in a 
little synip, every 3 or 4 hours. When the looseness, ordiarrhea, has improved 
to justify it, give only 2 or 3 daily, when needed, to keep it under control sc 
long as the irritation from the teething causes the continuance of the diarrhea 
It property managed it will control it 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 669 

Bemarks.^l think, in one case, a girl of lyi years old, I continued its uso 
occasionally for nearly a year. The child being weak and feeble — puny, as the 
doctors say, — but care and perseverance overcame both difficulties, and at this 
writing, she is nearly 8 years old and of very good health. Without these pow- 
ders and the care, I believe she woula years ago have been in her grave. 

5. Colic of Infants and Adults, Quick Eelief and Cure.— 
I. For Infants.— Fl. ex. of dioscorea (wild yam, also called colic root), 3^ dr. ; 
camphor water, 1 dr. ; simple syrup, 1 oz. Mix, Dose — For an infant of 2 
months or under, j4 tea-spoonful every half hour, or shorter time, if not relieved. 
"The mixture," says Dr. Harris, of Suwanee, Ga., "gives immediate and per- 
manent relief." 

He For Adults. — Prof. King, in his Dispensatory, speaking of the wild 
yam, says: ** It is a specific in bilious colic, having proved itself invariably suc- 
cessful in doses of 3^ pt. of the decoction (tea), repeated every half hour or hour. 
Ko other medicine is required, as it gives prompt and permanent relief in the 
most severe cases. " The fl. ex. of this, which is now kept more generally than 
heretofore, will no doubt prove equally effective, and be easier obtained. 
Decoctions are made by steeping 1 oz. of the root to 1 pt. of water, 

e. Hernia, or Rupture of Children, To Cure.-— A Mrs, A. S. 
Benson, of Loveland, Col., communicates the following cure for hernia of chil- 
dren to the Blade, which I trust will give as good satisfaction to others as it did 
to her boy of 11 years. The sooner applied after hernia is known, the more 
likely it will be to effect a cure. She says: 

I. "I wish to give you a cure for * Hernia,* or nipture, as used on my 
little boy. He was ruptured when about 3 weeks old on one side, and had to 
wear a truss. When 2 years old he had a second rupture on the opposite side, 
and since then has had to wear a double truss. This he could not leave off 
save when lying down. A woman once told me, when he was a baby, that oil of 
eggs would cure rupture, but I did not know how to prepare it, and had no 
faith in it. My boy is now 11 years old, and last summer I was told how to 
prepare oil of egg, and that it would cure rupture. So I tried it, using it about 
8 weeks. For 6 weeks he has not had on a truss. He has pulled beans, helped 
to cut com, and done a variety of chores around the farm, and seems perfectly 
cured. So now to the recipe for making oil of egg. I hope every one so 
afflicted will try it. 

n. Oil of Eggs to Make, as Used in H&mia of Children. — ** Boil 15 eggs 
hard, take out the yolks and cut them up in a spider (skillet), put over a slow 
fire and stir constantly, gradually Increasing the heat. It will soon dissolve 
Into a creamy looking substance-, then, as the fire grows hotter, it will rapidly 
turn brown and look almost like coffee grounds. Now stir rapidly all the time; 
It will smoke and smell terribly, and you will feel sure that it Is all burned up, 
but keep at it patiently, and after a while it will dissolve into a black oil. Now 
strain it off and bottle it. This quantity will make over an ounce of oil, and 1 
did not quiie use up this quantity before my boy was cured, although I should 
not h8Te been discouraged if I had been compelled to make the secoiKl quantity 



670 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES 

Rub this oil on every night after lying down, being sure that the rupture is bacfe 
in place. Then every morning use the following: 

III. nealing Salve. — '* Melt together a little fresh, unsalted butter with 
one-quarter as much beeswax, and after melting, add a few drops of oil of 
spike. This is very healing and prevents its getting very sore on the outside. 
I continued this treatment a little over three weeks." 

Remarks. — Let no one, who has a child with hernia or rupture, fail to give 
it a fair and faithful trial. 

7. Milk-Scab of Children, Cure for.— Fresh mutton tallow melted 
and applied very thick, once or twice a day; wash once a week, or oftener, with 
white castile soap; apply fresh tallow after washing; it will allay the burning 
and itching; no medicine is needed. 

Bemarks. — These scabs, or crusty eruptions, come out upon the forehead and 
upper part of the face of nursing children; at first slightly elevated pimples, 
sometimes becoming pustules, or containing matter, in clusters, the edges more 
or less red and inflamed. It takes its common name from a supposition that 
the mother's milk causes it ; but I have seen it on children "raised upon the 
bottle." It is sometimes also called "honey disease," because the scabs look 
much like a drop of honey dried upon the skin. If it works up into, or upon 
the head, it would be called "scald-head." Besides washing with pure castile 
soap, or a weak lye made from wood ashes, and applying the mutton tallow, 
you can also give a little sulphur and cream of tartar, internally, to gently move 
the bowels, and after, give less to act on the blood. These should be mixed — 
half as much sulphur as cream of tartar; then mixed in molasses or S3Tup. 
This disease is also known as tinea capitis and dow worm ; at first it is only an 
inflammation of the skin, but by neglect, want of cleanliness, and simple means 
to reduce the inflammation by slippery elm poultices and the cream of tartar 
and sulphur, it becomes aggravated, mattery, and harder to cure. In such 
cases use the following: 

8. French Ointment for Scald-Head of Children.— Rose oint- 
ment, 1 oz. ; white precipitate, 1 dr. ; mix. Directions — Wash carefully with 
mild castile soap and water; dry carefully with a soft dry cloth; then, after a 
few minutes, rub in a little of the ointment— morning and evening. 

Remarks. — This originated with Prof. Spielman, at the University of Stras- 
burg, France, and was used by him very successfully. 

9. Scald-Head, Tar Plaster for. — This plaster has been recom- 
mended; but if tar is to be used, let it be only in small proportions, as follows: 
Boil a qt. of urine, 4 ozs. of lard, and a table-spoonful of tar together for an hour 
or two; and when only warm, strain and add 1 oz. of sulphur; simmer together 
and strain again, and it is ready to use, taking all the care of washing, drying, 
etc., before using, and also not forgetting the aperient of sulphur and cream 
of tartar, to keep the bowels easy and to act on the skin, which they do. 

10. Bed- Wetting and Urinary Diseases of Children, Cer- 
tain Bemedies. — The following is from the Eclectic Medical Journal, of Cii>- 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 671 

cinnati, 0. The article was furnished by Dr. J. Berger, of El Passo, Kansaa 
He says; 

I. "I have been using santonine in difficulties of the urinary organs for a 
year or more, and it has not failed to have the desired effect in a single case. I 
have used it in suppression of urine, incontinence of urine, and dysuria{see III., 
below), and also in fevers, When the urine is scant and deposits a * brick dust * 
sediment, it is just the remedy. In my first case the suppression of the urine 
was complete, and resisted all treatment as per books, also the reputed apis 
fnel (honey bee tea) was tried, and failed. But santonine thoroughly tritu- 
lated (rubbed) with sugar, in y^ gr. doses every 3 hours, established the secretion 
in 8 hours, and cured the case in 24 hours. I have used it, in two other cases of 
suppression, with like results. [Then rub 4 grs. of sugar of milk, if done by a 
druggist — or, if done at home, in half a tea-spoonful of white sugar — and divide 
into 8 powders — 1 for the dose, as above.] 

II. Enuresis, or Inability to Retain the Urine — Bed- Wetting Proper. — "The 
second case was a lad of 8 years. His mother called on me for medicine; said 
' Ed.* had worms and would 'wet the bed' 3 or 4 times during the night. I gave 
santonine triturated, in 2 grain doses, every 4 hours till 6 doses were taken. 
Followed with tonics of salicine and carbonate of iron in 4 gr. doses, 3 times a 
day for 4 days. Saw his mother two months after; said * Ed.' had not * wet the 
bed * since taking that medicine. (Note 36, p. 792.) 

III. Dysuria, or Pain and Heat in Passing Urine. — ** The third case was 
a lady, aged 22 years, troubled with dysuria (pain and heat in passing urine). 
She was cured with santonine in 2 gr. doses every 3 hours. Continued 12 hours 
only, triturated as above." 

Confirmatory of Dr. Perger's position above upon the use of santonine. 
Dr. Scudder, in his "Diseases of Children," page 35, makes the following 
remarks; *' We think of santonine as a vermifuge only; yet it has some other 
desirable properties. One of them is its influence over the bladder in retention 
of urine* In some diseases there is sometimes a tendency to retention which 
ordiuary remedies will not reach, and which at last proves fatal. Santonine 
thoroughly triturated with sugar, in doses of from 3^ to 1 gr. every 2 hours, 
affords very certain relief. It is also very effectual in relieving burning, scald- 
ing, etc., in passing urine and the tenesmus (pain in passing of urine), and 
other unpleasant sensations of the urinary passages," adding: '*I think santo 
nine is deserving a place among the * Specific Medicines. ' " 

rV. Incontinence of Urine {Bed- Wetting) Remedy for. — Sulphate of qui- 
nine, 7 grs. ; tincts. of belladonna and chloride of iron (muriated tinct. of iron), 
each 3^ oz. ; water, % oz. ; mix and shake when used. Dose— Give 30 drops, 
S times daily, one being at bedtime. (Note 37, p. 792.) 

Remarks. — The above dose is for a child of 6 or 7 years; older or younger 
in proportion. By the time this amount is taken, generally at best, there will 
be no more "wetting the bed." 

FOR JAUNDICE OF YOUWG CHILDREN. — See under that 
head, or "Jaundice in Children, Treatment, etc." 



6;a DR. CHASE'S BECIPES, 

1. ASTHMA, Quick Belief and Other Eemedies fb..^ 

Although a lobelia, or some other emetic, has for a long time been considered the 
only hope for relief, yet, more recently, the inhalation of chloroform has 
proved generally a much quicker relaxant, and consequently the more satisfaC' 
tory remedy. It is not necessary to breathe it to entire unconsciousness, but 
simply 10 relieve by putting a bottle of it— an ounce is suliicient to buy at a 
time — first to one nostril, closing the other with the thumb of the opposite 
hand, and, the mouth being closed, draw in a long and deep breath to the full- 
est extent the lungs will allow; then alternate with the other nostril in the same 
way until you realize the needed relief, or to the number of 2 or 3 times to each 
nostril. Then if not relieved, wait a few minutes and do the same again. It is 
better thus than to continue until unconscious. The chloroform is very satis- 
factorily inhaled from a glass tube inhaler, which see in note following *'Acute 
Phthisic, or Consumption. " To be corked up when not in use, 

2. Asthma, Relief in. — A friend of mine who had had asthma, so 
that, at one time, he did not go to bed for 5 years, but took his sleep in a rock- 
ing chair, has found great relief inhaling the smoke of what he calls the 

I. Nitrated Stramonium for Belief in Asthma. — He says: "I gather the 
green leaves of the stramonium, after the plant blossoms, and dry them in the 
shade. When dry 1 soak them a few hours in a strong solution of purified 
nitre (common saltpeter does not answer), 3 ozs. , to soft water, 1 pt. Powder 
the niter finely, and pouring on the wat<jr hot, quickly dissolves it. Soak the pre- 
viously dried leaves in this solution, re-dry, in the shade, then pulverize the 
leaves and keep from the air in box or bottle. To itsE — Put a rounding tea- 
spoonful of the nitrated powder on a plate, and touch a lighted match to the 
heap, when, if properly done with the purified nitre, it burns without a blaze, 
throwing off considerable smoke. Place a small funnel (more generally called 
a tunnel), over it, and breathe the smoke arising from it by holding the mouth 
as close to the funnel as possible, to inhale as much as you can of the fumes. 
It will cause some coughing, at first, but this helps to clear the throat and broD' 
chial tubes of phlegm and soon subsides and gives very great relief. 

Remarks. — I used this at one time after having taken a severe cold, which 
settled upon the lungs, and found great relief, as it especially (as the gentleman 
says above) helped to clear the phlegm from the throat and bronchial tubes, 
most effectually. If it seems to be going out at any time, raise tlie edge of the 
funnel a moment, and it will burn and sputter on again. 

II. Asthma Pmcder, Improved. — Some persons think that sage, belladonna 
and digitalis, the dried leaves of each, with the dry stramonium, all in equal 
proportions, nitrated, as above (remembering always to use the purified nitre, 
kept by druggists only), and inlialed in the same manner, is preferable to the 
stramonium alone. If I were to use them, however, I would not use more 
than half as much of the belladonna and digitalis as I did of the sage and 
stramonium. 

3. Whenever the inhalation of chloroform, or nitrated stramonium, etc., 
above given, fails, then 20 to 40 drops of laudanum, according to robustness of 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 673 

the patient, or the severity of the case, with 15 to 30 drops of sulphuric 
ether, put into a glass with a little water, and immediately drank, will almost 
always give relief at once. This should not be taken often enough to establish 
the habit of opium eating, which would prove a disease in itself, as bad as 
asthma and as difficult to cure. 

4. Alterative Relaxing Anodyne, and Curative for Asthma. 

— ^Ethereal tinct. of lobelia and iodide of potash, each, 2 ozs. ; tinct. assafoetida 
(fetta), and laudanum, each, 1 oz. ; simple sy^up, 4 ozs. Mix. Dose — From a 
tea to a table-spoonful every hour or two, to relieve a paroxysm, for 3 or 4 
doses. As a curative, after the paroxysm has subsided, take the same dose only 
3 or 4 times a day. 

Remarks. — In closing the subject of asthma, I would say in addition only, 
that according to the condition of the system, any existing difficulty, as costive- 
ness, liver or kidney complaint, must be met and overcome on general prin- 
ciples, that is, to treat them as you would if they existed alone. Do all, as per 
instructions given under each head referred to, in connection with the above 
items under this head, and very many cases of asthma will be cured, the general 
opinion to the contrary, notwithstanding. The condition of the surface, to 
keep it clean and the blood freely circulating therein, by the salt washings, dry 
rubbings, etc., (which see), must not, in any case, be neglected in any long 
standing disease. If neglected, it is at your own peril. 

1. JAUNDICE— Successful Remedies. — No matter how much 
the liver may be affected, unless the stools are clay-colored, or, in other words, 
without color, and the skin and the wliites of the eyes yellow, it is not called 
jaundice. "With the yellowness of the skin, there is generally constipation, 
tongue heavily coated, mouth dry, appetite variable, and sometimes headache, 
nausea, or vomiting. 

Treatment. — With eclectics it is claimed that the fl. ex. of chionanthus 
Virginica (fringe tree), in 10 to 20 drop doses, according to age and robustness 
of the patient, will cure it. 

Dr. Goss, of Marietta, Ga., prefers the tinct. made with 8 ozs. of the bark 
of the root to alcohol, 1 pt. In answer to some inquirers through the Brief, hq 
refers to the fringe tree in the following manner: 

'* The doctor again asks me about the chionanthus Virginica — fringe tree. 
I have stated in several journals, and in my "Materia Medica," and also in my 
** New Medicine,*' emphatically, that I had never failed to cure simple jaundice 
with the tinct. of the root (bark of the root is what is used) of the chionanthus, 
when it was made from the freshly dug root. Several others ask me whether 
it acts on the liver, or not? I never claimed it as an active stimulant to the 
biliary secretions in health. It cures jaundice in some specific way, but how, I 
do not know." 

The doctor uses the tincture, made as above, in doses of 3^ to 1 tea-spoon- 
ful, 3 or 4 times a day. He first cured himself with it, while a student in the 
University of Georgia, **The faculty," he says, "having failed to cure me, or 
to omelloiate my symptoms in the slightest degree. In this state of utter 



674 J>^ CEASmS RECIPES, 

despair I finally concluded I must succumb to the malady; but, by accident, 1 
heard of a tailor who had been cured of the jaundice with gin bitters, made of 
the bark of the chionanthus root, so I procured some, and made me a bitters in 
gin, by adding 2 ozs, to 1 qt. Of this I took a table-spoonful 3 times a day, 
and in 10 days I was entirely cured of jaundice; and at the same time I found 
that it improved my digestion very much, and I continued it for a month or 
two with much benefit to my digestive organs generally. [In making the 
bitters in places where it grows plentifully, I should use at least 4 ozs. to 1 qt. 
of gin, and take the same dose.] 

"After that I prescribed it for others, and, I believe, always with success, 
where there was no complication of diseases. I cured many soldiers in the 
* late unpleasantness,* only losing a single case, which was complicated with bil- 
iary calculi (gall-stones in the bile-ducts of the liver)," He closed by saying. 
'* Since I published my use of the chionanthus I have seen reports in various 
medical journals of its success in jaundice and hypertrophy (enlargement of 
the liver), as well as some reports of its use as a female tonic. I know a case 
of hypertrophied (enlarged) uterus cured by the use of the chionanthus — ^used 
for a considerable time." 

2. Jaundice Cured by the Use of the Chionanthus and Ace- 
tate of Potash. — Dr. Henning, of Redkey, Ind., reports through T7ie Brief 
also (February, 1879): " Twenty years ago I used to give calomel and leptandrin 
with poor success. But now I give, in all cases, of the fl. ext. of chionanthus 
(fringe tree) from 10 to 20 drops (of course according to age and robustness of 
the patient) 4 times per day. This will correct the action of the liver in a short 
time. But in addition I prescribe the acetate of potassa (potash), 10 grs., 3 
times per day, to act upon the kidneys (it is a very valuable diuretic) to pamp 
out and eliminate (throw off) the bilious excrementitious (of the nature of 
excrement or feces, but here more particularly worn out) matter from the 
blood. This I follow with the elixir of calisaya (Peruvian) bark with iron 
and strychnine (kept by druggists) as a tonic, increasing the nutrition and 
strength. This treatment," he says, ** has been very successful in my hands, 
and I am satisfied it is the true theory of the disease in practice." He thinks it 
best to ** follow up the treatment 3 to 5 weeks to make a permanent cure.'* 

3. Jaundice in Children, Treatment of.— J E. Ball, M. D., of 
Texas, reports a case which was printed in the April number of The Brief, as 
follows: *'I noticed in the February number of The Brief 'Treatment for 
Jaundice/ by John A. Henning, M. D., and as I think my treatment a little 
more prompt in its action I will give you the full treatment of my last case: 
Called Feb. 3d to a child 18 months old; skin and eyes as yellow as saffron, 
urine thick and stained its clothes of that saffron color peculiar to jaundiced 
urine. Prescribed: Leptandrin, 1 gr.; podophyllin, 3^gr.; pulverized Jamaica 
ginger, 2 grs. ; mix, and divide into 8 powders. Gave 1 powder every 4 hours 
until the biliary secretions were aroused. Also Tinct. of buchu and sweet 
spirits of niter, each, 1 dr. Dose— Ten drops every 2 hours. 

"Feb. 5th— First prescriptions acted well. Then prescribed: Fl ext of 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 675 

cfaionanthus (fringe tree) and tinct. of sanguinaria canadensis (blood root), each 
equal parts. Dose — Ten drops 4 times per day. 

" Feb. 13th.— Little patient entirely relieved; skin and urine as clear as it 
ever was„ " 

4. Jaundice, Allopathic Treatment of— Successful.— I give the 
following treatment because it contains calomel and may meet some cases where 
the chionanthus cannot be obtained, and also because it will lead me to follow 
It with remarks, showing how a xevj Utile calomel will sometimes arouse the 
action of the liver when, as the saying is, "everything else has failed.'* This 
is from Geo. B. Snyder, M. D., of Hays City, Kans. It will explain itself. It 
wds reported in the July number of TJie Briefs 1879. He says: 

" In looking over the April number of your valuable journal, I notice an 
article on the ' Treatment for Jaundice.* As I understand it, the mere presence 
of jaundice is not a disease, but merely a symptom. The yellow skin indicates 
the presence or hepatic (liver) trouble, the true character of which I am, in 
candor, bound to confess is not always easy to determine. The last patient 
under these circumstances, I was called upon to see, was on August 19, 1878. 
His symptoms were yellow skin, impaired digestion, excessive restlessness, with 
eclampsia, etc." [This ' eclampsia,' here, no doubt, refers to an appearance, to 
the patient, like flashes of light, a symptom of epilepsy.] ** My prescription," 
he continues, "was: Hj'drarg chlor. mite (calomel), 4grs.; podophyllin, 3 grs. ; 
potass chlor. (chlorate of potash, pulverized), 36 grs.; ex. of hyoscyami(liyoscy- 
amus) 3 grs. ; mix. Make into 10 powders. Dose — One powder every 2 hours. 
On the second day I found my patient so much improved that with a single 
prescription of bitter tonics with ex. of nux vomica, I dismissed him. His 
recovery to perfect health was absolute." [A good tonic pill for these cases 
would be: Quinine, 45 grs.; alcoholic ex. of nux vomica, 2 grs.; mix thor- 
oughly and make into .30 pills. Dose — One pill only, 4 times a day, for an 
adult. These pills should not be given to children. But for them 1 gr. pow- 
ders of quinine might be given as the tonic, without the nux, in cold strong 
coffee, which hides the bitter taste very mucU.J 

Remarks. — Dr. Snyder says, above, *' the yellow skin indicates the presence 
of hepatic, or liver, trouble," but the true character, he "confesses is not 
always easy to determine.*' Well, I would ask, why try to determine at all, so 
long as the chionanthus^ as given in the foregomg recipe, or even his own com 
bination, will cure it ? We know this much, that whenever the skin and eyes 
are yellow, there is a certain condition of the liver, and it is generally believed, 
at least, that this condition is always the same, hence, they are always cured, as 
above indicated, by the same medicines. But there is a certain diseased con- 
dition of the liver, attended with considerable uneasiness, sometimes amount- 
ing to actual pain, but not having the jaundiced or yellow skin and eyes, when 
the author has not been able to touch the liver, so as to start the bile, with 
either the common liver pills, which contain podophyllin, leptandrin, etc., 
nor with the chionanthus; but very minute doses of calomel, even the 20th 
of a grain, taken at bed-time, followed with a tea- spoonful of epsom salts, 
in tUe moining, lias aroused its action, and started the bile freely withlD 



676 i>i?. CEASE'S RECIPE& 

the following 24 hours, and was entirely satisfactory and lasting, by repeat* 
ing the same doses, at an interval of a week, for 2 or 3 times. These were des- 
perate cases, else I should not have ventured upon wiiat I had always consid* 
ered a desperate remedy — calomel. But, as I have always believed in "giving 
the devil his due," I have thus set this down to the credit of calomel, notwith- 
standing I, and my mother before me, as well as eclectics generally, have fought 
against the use of calomel all our lives. But I would not, even now, use it in 
large doses, especially when such very small ones have such a decided and ben- 
eficial effect. But I always try the ordinary treatment first, and only fall back 
upon these small doses of calomel when the first plan fails. 

But if I fail to ** touch" the liver, as the allopaths call it, L e., fail to 
arouse its action, by which its usual biliary secretions are produced, with the 
small doses, I should use them as large as 1 to 3 grs. ; or, if need be, blue mass, 
a 3 gr. pill, followed with the salts, to accomplish the same end. I know sev- 
eral persons who claim, and no doubt believe, that nothing but a 3 grain pill of 
of blue mass at night, and sometimes for a second night, will act on their liver 
when out of order. Working off next morning, of course, with salts or some 
other active cathartic. And I certainly prefer to try this plan rather than to 
lose the life of my patient, or have him go to a doctor who will use calomel or 
blue mass from choice; although, by their giving large doses of calomel, they 
often fail to cure. But I always give this class of patients a 1 to 2 gr. pill of 
quinine 3 or 4 times daily, after the bilious passages have somewhat subsided; 
and if much sour eructations arise from the stomach while the bile is being 
poured out so freely, I give a little bi-carbonate (common baking) soda, in half 
tea-spoonful doses, in a little water. Certainly, however, there can be no objec- 
tion raised to Dr. Snyder's doses of calomel, as there would be less than % a gr. 
to each powder, while allopaths, in the first time of cholera in the United States, 
gave it sometimes in ounce doses, and no doubt killed by such treatment more 
than the cholera itself. But now, as some of them have got down to the 
20th of a grain, or even 3^ grain doses, I will gracefully cease my warfare upon 
it, at least, when given in the above, homoeopathic, doses. And I am now, 
more than ever before confirmed in the idea that it w^as by large doses, and 
other abuses of its use, that much of the harm it has done was brought about. 
Where it is used, let it be in small doses only, and its action watched with great 
care, and I trust the result will be as satisfactory to others, as it has been 
with myself. 

1. SYPHILIS — Alterative • jr, Successful in Bad Cases.— 
Fl. ex. of stillingia, corydalis, poke root, yellow dock root and burdock root, 
each 2 ozs. ; iodide of potash, 3^ to % oz. ; simple syrup to make 1 pt. Direc- 
tions — Dissolve the iodide in a little of the mixture, and mix all. Dose — 1 
tea-spoonful 4 times daily, one being at bed-time. Large and robust patients 
may put in the % oz. iodide, weak and feeble ones only the }^ oz. 

Remarks. — If there is any gonorrhea discharge, every other time it is made, 
leave out the extract of poke root, and put in tlie same amount of the fl. ex. of 
buchu. in its place. In very bad cases of syphilis, when the pint has been aU 
taken, get a plot bottle of Tilden's EUxlr of lodo Bromide of Calcium Com- 



TREATMENT OF DI8EA8EL 677 

pound (kept by druggists), and take it according to the directions upon the hot 
tie, and so alternate, for a year, or longer, unless well satisfied that all the syph- 
ilitic poison is eradicated from the system sooner than this. The doctor of 
whom I obtained this, at Grand Rapids, Mich , told me that in this manner he 
had cured very bad cases — one where the whole body was covered with scabs 
and sores, except, fortunately for the patient, his face and hands did not show 
the eruptions. Upon the scales, or rather around them, he applied an ointment 
made as follows: Take a pint bottle and put into it nitric acid, 1 oz. ; quick- 
silver, 1 oz., and let stand until the silver is cut; then melt lard, 3^ lb., in an 
earthen bowl, and mix all together and stir with a wooden spatula until 
cold. This was swabbed on around the scabs (if a little gets on the 
scab it does not matter; but he thinks it not best to tear off the scabs, 
but to put it freely around the edges), at first three times a week, then 
twice, and finally only once a week, till all is smooth as a child's flesh; 
This case paid him $100, and had previously paid out over $250, with- 
out benefit. I have also since cured a very bad case with it, and therefore know 
its value as an alterative. In the case first given the doctor told me that after 
the scabs or sores were cured about 6 months, the man wanted to know if he 
might " marry with safety;" the answer was, ** continue the alterative for a year 
longer, then there will be safety in marrying." He followed it up as directed, 
and then did marry, and never afterwards saw any ill effects from the disease. 
Although the plan of alternating the above alterative with the Tilden prepara- 
tion is especially valuable for syphilis, yet the alterative above will be found 
very valuable in all the other diseases requiring one. 

2. Gonorrhea— Remedy.— It consists of an inflammationof the urethra 
of the male and of the vagina of the female, which causes, generally, a dis- 
charge (which is contagious) of a muco-purulent character, having the appear- 
ance of mucous and pus. It is generally caused from impure cohabitation ; but 
it does sometimes arise from the parts coming in contact with this gonorrheal 
matter, even when partially dry, upon sheets where those having the disease 
have slept, or from privy seats, and, in fact, husbands sometimes are affected by 
an inflammation of a similar character taken from the wife who has an acrid 
leucorrheal discharge, while both are perfectly honest and virtuous towards each 
other. These points are now well-known by many physicians, but not well 
understood by the people, which leads me to introduce these recipes as much to 
point out these facts as to enable people to cure themselves or their friends in 
like condition. Then, as the disease is well-known, as above remarked, in the 
manner also described above, let everyone be very careful how they pronounce 
another guilty of criminal or impure connection, at least until they are positive 
as to the facts in any particular case. And let me caution every one having 
this disease, or in treating others who have it, to be very careful not to allow 
any of the matter to come in contact with any open sore, nor with the eye or 
nostrils, for all mucous membranes will take on the disease by such contact 
Keep the hands deao aod burn all cloths used for the purpose d[ cleauliaesa to 



eyS I>R CEASE'S RECIPES, 

Other Treatment F'ecessary.^ln the commencement of the disease, while 
the inflammation is acute or active, give a full cathartic dose of some 
cooling purgative — for instance, the compound powder of jalap, with cream of 
tartar, or a full cathartic dose of any medicine one is in the habit of using as a 
cathartic. 

Compound Powder of Jalap. — Best Alexandria senna, in powder, 1 oz.; 
powdered jalap, % oz. ; powdered cloves, i^ dr. ; or powdered ginger, 1 dr. ; mix. 
This forms an excellent cathartic in all cases requiring quick action. It is mild 
but efficient, stimulating the liver and biliary ducts to a healthy action, and help- 
ing materially to reduce all inflammatory diseases. It should not, however, be 
given in inflammation of the stomach or the bowels, if of a severe character. 
In pregnancy, painful menstruation, and other like conditions of females, it 
should be taken only in about half the usual doses; repeat half the dose, if 
it does not operate in 4 hours in all cases. Dose — Take one tea-spoonful of the 
powder in a tea-cup and half fill with boiling water; stir occasionally till cool; 
stir again and drink all. Sweeten, if desired. In all fevers and in the above 
cases put into the cup 1 tea-spoonful of cream of tartar, which aids in reducing 
fevers or inflammations, especially of the character above indicated. 

The patient should also take freely of mucilaginous drinks, as gum-arabic 
water, }4, oz. to 1 oz. to the pint, poured on boiling hot, and the whole drank in 
the course of the day, or two at most; or, a tea of marsh mallows, 1 oz. to the 
pint of water daily; or, flaxseed tea made in the same way, as most convenient 
to obtain. As soon as the action of the cathartic is well over, and one of the 
mucilaginous drinks have helped to allay the severity of the inflammation, use 
injections also of an astringent, tonic or antiseptic character, according to the 
severity of the case, like the following: 

3. Injection for Gonorrhea. — The following is one of the more 
common, being principally astringent, for cases where the inflammation and 
discharge is slight; Sulphate of zinc, 8 grs., to water, 4 ozs. Directions — To 
be injected 2 or 3 times a day at least; but it is well to inject after each urina- 
tion; but if much purulent or thick matter, use one of the following, first hav- 
ing injected water to cleanse the parts thoroughly, and if this strength causes 
much smarting or pain, reduce half with water. A glass or rubber syringe is 
better than the metallic ones for all these purposes 

4, Injection for Gonorrhea.— The following combines tonic, astrin- 
gent, and antiseptic properties, applicable in the severe cases. Ii was given by 
Prof. King in his "Chronic Diseases," with the remark, "that he makes it 
known for the first time": Sulphate of quinine, 20 grs. ; elixir of vitriol (which 
Is aromatic sulphuric acid), 1 dr. , mix, and shake to dissolve the quinine; then 
add camphor water, 1 oz., and distilled water, 3 ozs.; solution of iodide of iron, 
i^dr. Inject as the first, and if it causes pain or uneasiness to any extent, 
reduce a little with water, until the improvement enables it to be borne. I will 
give one more, which also combines the astringent, tonic, and antiseptic proper- 
ties necessary to ensure success, and equally valuable as an injection in leucor 
rhea (which see). It fe as follows? 




LOBELIA. 

(See Description ) 
This herb is exceedingly valuable in Asthma, Croup, Whooping Cough 
and Pulmonary Diseases generally, and is also used as an emetic. 



1BEATMENT OF DISEASES. 679 

6. Injection— Valuable in Gonorrhea and Letieorrhea.— FL 

ext. of golden seal, "% ^^- » sulphate, or acetate, of zinc, 1 dr. ; chlorate of 
potassa, 3^ di.; tannin and sulphate of quinine, each 15 grs., the quinine to be 
dissolved with 15 or 20 drops of aromatic sulphuric acid before put in; distilled 
or soft water, 1 pt. Used same as the above. 

For leucorrhea it had better be made in double the quantity, and used with 
a female syringe, cleansing the parts, first, by injecting water as hot as it can be 
borne, keeping it in the vagina 2 or 3 minutes, by placing the fingers over the 
external parts to prevent its immediate escape. This is important in all these 
injections. It is also thought best, by J. W. Burney, M. D., of Des Arc, Ark., 
for leucorrhea, to give, internally, a tea-spoonful 3 times daily of the fl. ext. of 
buchu in some flax-seed tea. It will prove valuable as a diuretic in either of 
these diseased conditions of the system. 

6. Any of the articles named in these injections have been used alone, !n 
the strength of 2 grs. to the oz. of water, for gonorrhea; and, besides these, 
strychnia, 1 gr. to the oz. of water, and corrosive sublimate of the same strength, 
have been used, it is claimed, with success. The acetate, and the iodide of zinc, 
1 to 3 grs. of either to the oz. of water, have been used very satisfactorily. 

Of late, suppositories have been brought into use, containing a suitable 
amount of any of the foregoing, or other articles which are desired, to be intro- 
duced into the ureter at bed-time, by which, it is claimed, a better action is had, 
from the fact that the cocor butter, in which the medicines are held, dissolves 
slowly, and thus the medicine is held the longer in contact with the diseased 
parts of the ureter. They are also made of suitable size for the vagina, in leu- 
corrhea and gonorrhea of females. 

7. Gonorrhea Cured Without Injections.— If the following inter- 
nal treatment will do what Dr. Given, of Louisville, Ky., claims for it, it is 
preferable, or, at least, is a less difficult plan to pursue. He states, through the 
Brief, in answer to an inquiry, " Hov/ to Cure Gonorrhea Successfully With- 
out the Use of Copaiba, Cubebs or Injections?" as follows: 

"The following is my prescription, us published in ihe Amencan Practt 
tioner several years ago. It cures in from 2 to 10 days, if given within the first 
24 or 36 hours after the disease has developed. I have never injected a single 
patient: Spirits of nitric ether, balsam copaiba and camph. tinct. opii (para- 
goric), of each 1 oz. ; tinct. veratrum viride, 1 dr. Mix. Dose — A tea-spoon- 
ful 3 or 4 times a day." 

Remarks. — The author would say ih flaxseed tea or some of the other mucil- 
aginous drinks. The more freely the mucilages are taken, the better for the 
patient. It is generally claimed, however, that those suffering with gonorrhea 
must be careful about their diet, excluding meats of all kinds, fats, tea, coffee, 
and absolutely avoid all alcoholic and malt liquors, and tobacco in all its forms, 
if they hope to get well at all speedily; and also to take a mild cathartic every 
3 or 4 days, and that it is also valuable to take a hip-bath 2 or 3 times a day, 
while the mflammation is considerable, as hot as it can be borne , also to keep as 
quiet as possible, else support the scrotum with a suspensary Dandage to pre- 



68o J>R' CHASE'S RECIPES. 

vent stagnation or accumulation of blood in the parts, to -which there is often 
considerable tendency. 

8. Gonorrhea, the Great French Remedy for. — In Gunn's " Kew 
Family Physician " we find the following, which he says is known as the 
" Great French Remedy for Gonorrhea " in any stage of the disease, and said 
to be infallible, without any other medicine: 

*' Take ^ oz. each of dragon's blood — to be found at the druggists' — pul- 
verized colocynth and pulverized gamboge ; pulverize (better buy the pulverized 
article if you can) and rub these three articles together in a mortar; then add 3^ 
pint boiling water (rain or soft water preferable) and stir occasionally for an 
hour with the pestle; then add 2 ozs. each of sweet spirits of nitre and balsam 
copaiba, and stir again till well mixed; then bottle for use. Dose — Two tea- 
spoonfuls night and morning until it operates thoroughly on the bowels ; then 1 
tea-spoonful 2 or 3 times a day, or sufficient to keep up a gentle action on tLe 
bowels, and continue until a cure is affected." 

9. Gonorrhea in Its Commencement— Cure Without Injec- 
tion. — After having written the above, I went to my dinner, and on my return 
found my Medical Brief had been delivered, and, on looking it over, was struck 
at the simplicity of a recipe for gonorrhea, given in answer to an inquiry for 
such a cure, by Dr. Hall, of Fairmount, Ga., as follows: 

"Spirits nit. dulc. (sweet spirits of nitre), 1 oz. ; balsam of copaiba and 
tinct. of mur. ferri (tinct. of muriate of iron), of each, 1 dr. Mix. Dose — 
A tea-spoonful in water, milk or wine (I would say in some of the mucilages 
before mentioned) given every few days, 4 to 6 hours apart. No iiijections needed 
in incipient (the beginning of) gonorrhea." 

Remarks. — He uses the same in ardor urinae (scalding, or heat in passing 
urine) with like success; but in this last condition he gives the same dose, 
repeating in 3 hours, then at longer intervals. From my knowledge of the 
properties of the article, I recommend a trial, at once, wherever and whenever 
needed, in either disease. But as some persons will not begin any treatment at 
once, as they ought to do, letting the disease become chronic, or by mismanage- 
ment or carelessness in taking medicine, or by persisting in the use of spirits, 
fat meats, etc., a gleet, or slight discharge, will continue from the urethra after 
the inflammatory condition has been subdued. Such a condition will require 
something of the character given for gleet, after the next item. 

10. Gonorrhea, the Latest and Most Simple Treatment for.— 

Some time after all the foregoing had been written, upon this subject, the 
December number of my Therapeutic Gazette, of Detroit, Mich., came to hand, 
with a treatment for this disease, from Dr. Joseph McChesney, surgeon of the 
Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railroad Co., at Deming, N. M., which appears 
so simple and easy of trial, and withal so effectual (lie reporting a number of 
cures in from 6 to 10 days, and some of them of long standing), that 
I feel constrained to give it, believing it to be as effectual as it is 
simple. It is as follows: Dissolve corrosive sublimate, 1 gr. only, in water, 6 
ozs.. injecting a syringe of it every 4 hours. 



TUEATMENT OF DISEASES. 68i 

R&marks.'^'Q.G gave cases of acute, or just commenced, as well as those of 
long standing, in which it was equally effective. Il needs no further comment 
nor recommendation of mine, only to say I trust too, with him, that in the cor- 
rosive sublimate treatment for gonorrhea, I have at last met with the drug that 
gives such entire satisfaction to the unfortunate, and one that will prove a finan- 
cial boon to me, and hereby a boon to the unfortunate many, who may never 
see Dr. McChesney, nor myself. 

11. Grleet, Effectual Treatment for.— Some of the first above 
mentioned injections for gonorrhea, may be injected for gleet, or the following, 
as used by Dr. S. L. Blake, of San Francisco, Cal., who has found it so effec- 
tual that he deemed it his duty to place it before the readers of the BHef, in 
1880, as follows: Sulphate of zinc, 12 grs.; tinct. iodine, 10 drops; distilled 
water (soft water will do in all such cases), 8 ozs.; mix; inject 4 times a day. 
Also, fl. ex. uva ursi, 3 ozs. ; fl. ex. pareira brava, 1 oz. ; fl. ex. cascara sagrada 
and syrup of orange, each 2 ozs. ; water suflScient to make 8 ozs. ; mix. [The 
pareira brava is a native of the West India Islands and the Spanish Main, says 
King, in his American Dispensatory, " It is a tonic, diuretic and aperient, used 
in chronic inflammations of the bladder, and various disorders of the urinary 
organs." The cascara sagrada is valuable in constipation, while the properties 
of the other articles in these prescriptions are well known to be valuable for 
what he recommends them.] Dose — Take a tea-spoonful 3 times a day before 
mealSc 

Hemarks. — This, he says, I consider an invaluable remedy in obstinate 
cases. Of course the principal readers of the Brief are physicians, which shows 
that Dr. Blake was well satisfied with it or he would not risk the criticism he 
would receive if it was not reliable. 

12. Grleet, for the Pain and Weakness in the Back.— For this 
condition take Venice or white pine turpentine, and work into it as much finely 
pulverized rhubarb as will make it pill. Make into usual sized pills, and take 
2 pills twice daily. 

13. Eed Drops, Specific for Gleet, Gonorrhea, Leucorrhea, 
and Affections of the Kidneys. — Tinct. of guaiac and compound spirits 
of lavender, each % oz. ; oil of cubebs and laudanum, each ^ oz. ; balsam of 
copaiba, 1 oz. ; mix. Dose — A tea-spoonful 3 or 4 times a day — one always 
being at bed-time in these cases. 

Remarks. — Dr. Gunn says of these drops: "A specific (positive cure) for 
gleet, gonorrhea and leucorrhea, and good for affections of the kidneys." They 
are all, in a certain degree, of a similar character, i. e., there is an inflammation 
of the mucus membrane of the parts in each disease; then, what will overcome 
it in one case, will also do it in any of the others, and yet not be a "cure all," 
as the mucus membrane is the same everywhere. 

BEE AND WASP STINGS-Sure Cure for.— I. Bees.-^Mv. II. 
L. Aylor, of Waterloo, Ky., in reporting his success in keeping his bees over 
the winter of 1881-2, sends a recipe to the Bee Journal, headed "Bees," claim- 
ing it as his own discovery. It is simple, easily obtained, and cheap; and if it 
C.R.-44 



682 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. - 

proves as quick and successful a cure as he claims, he is the one to have the 
benefit of ** discovery." He gave it in the following words; "Buy from any 
drug store a small phial of tincture of myrrh; as soon as you are stung apply a 
little to the puncture, when all pain and swelling ceases instantly. It is also 
excellent for bites of spiders and poisonous reptiles. " 

Remarks. — Certainly no one would ask it to cure quicker than "instantly." 
I trust it shall prove as successful as claimed. If it does, nothing else could be 
desired. 

II. Wa&p Stings, Quick and Certain Cure. — Cut an onion, scrape and 
apply the juicy part to the sting. It quickly relieves, and allays the irritation 
almost as quickly. 

Remarks. — A correspondent of the London Times reports the case of his 
son, stung in the eyeball by a wasp, and when he reached the house, "looked 
like death," etc., which made a great commotion, and the sal volatile was gotten, 
but one of the maids used the onion juice, and the rehef w^as so quick that he 
got up and went out again to help the men destroy the nest. I have no doubt 
the onion juice, or scraped onion, is as good for bee stings as for the other; but 
\ose no time in applying it, if a wasp sting, for they are very poisonous. 

III. Handy Remedy for Bites and Stings of Poisonous Animals and Insects. 
—A writer in HoWs Journal of Health says: "That for persons about to travel 
or to go "into the country for the summer, an ounce vial of spirits of hartshorn 
should be considered one of the indispensables, as, in case of being bitten or 
Btung by any poisonous animal or insect, the immediate and free application of 
this alkali, as a wash to the part bitten, gives instant, perfect and permanent 
relief, the bite of a mad dog (we believe) not excepted; so will strong ashes- 
water. (Note 28, p. 791.) 

Remarks.. — I should as soon risk the immediate application of the spirits 
of hartshorn as any other caustic for a mad dog bite; but it would not do to 
put it into the eye — as the onion juice referred to. 

SPRAINS, SWELLINGS, CROUP, ETC.— Remedy for.— Best 
cider vinegar, 1 pt. ; spirits of turpentine, 3^ pt. ; beat well, 3 eggs, and mix 
all. Directions — Apply to the neck in croup, and to sprains or swellings by 
saturating (thoroughly wetting) cloths and lay on, or bind on when necessary. 
" Cures," says Preacher Jones, " on the ' double quick.' It cured a woman's 
swollen arm in 9 days who had had to give up work and go to begging on 
account of the swelling." 

Remarks. — It would be as valuable for animals as for persons. See 
^* Croup, Sovereign Remedy for," for the value of turpentine in this disease. I 
think the vinegar and beaten eggs will improve it. 

HOP BITTERS— Cheap and Reliable, Without Spirits of Any 
Kind.— Hops, 2 ozs. ; ginger root, bruised, 1 table-spoonful; water, 2 galls.; 
brown sugar, 2 lbs. ; yeast, 3^ cup. Directions — Boil the hops and ginger to 
obtain their strength, strain half an hour; add the sugar and continue the heat, 
removing all scum that arises; then cool to blood warmth, put in the 
yeast; let tlie yeast work over night, or that len^ of time, then bottie 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 683 

and keep in a cool place. Dose — Take 2 or 3 good swallows before each meal, 
or in amount as found necessary from the following: 

Remarks. — These bitters are recommended in all cases requiring a tonic 
action, where there is a tendency to a chronic inflammation, as in catarrhal 
headache, pain in other parts, kidneys out of order, etc. The gentleman froca 
whom I obtained this, at Grass Lake, Mich., was a kind of " domestic doctor,"" 
had a cure for everything. I have used these hop bitters, however, and am well 
pleased with their action. They improve the appetite and strengthen the diges- 
tion. One of his cures was for ague, by taking sulphur in m.olasses every 
night. He claims to have cured over 100 obstinate cases with that simple rem- 
edy. He said if the hop bitters did not loosen the bowels after a few days to 
add a little salts — Epsom — enough of it, for a day or two only, to loosen them. 

The following is claimed to be the real Hop Bitters which has made such a 
stir in the world: Hop leaves, 3 ozs. ; buchu leaves, 1 oz. ; fl. ext. of dandelion, 
1 oz. ; fl. ext. of mandrake, 2 drs. ; whisky, 1 qt. Directions, Dose, etc.— 
Boil or simmer the hops and the buchu leaves in water, % gal., for 6 hours, 
or down to 1 qt., strain, and when cold add the fl. exts. and whisky. Dose— » 
From 1 to 3 table-spoonfuls 3 times a day, before meals. 

Remarks. — It will be found a tonic and laxative, and the amount taken 
must be governed so as not to loosen the bowels but slightly, else its tonic efllects 
would be carried off too readily. I have not used this, but I have the first 
above, with much satisfaction. 

TOBACCO— Its Use Frequently Injuring Sight and Memory. 

— Dr. Mackenzie, in his "Opthalmology," a work on the anatomy and diseases of 
the eye, expresses his opinion that tobacco is the frequent cause of amaurosis^ 
diminution, or complete loss of sight, and says: '* One of the best proofs of 
this being the case, is the great improvement in vision (sometimes complete res- 
toration), which ensues on the use of that narcotic being abandoned." Tobacco 
Is a powerful narcotic, and often affects the nerves disastrously. This position 
of Mackenzie, says a French writer, is confirmed by M. Michel, who classes 
the disease among the two forms of Gerebrai, or brain, amaurosis (loss or dimin- 
ution of sight by the condition of the brain), which are but little known. One 
of these conditions is seen in heavy drinkers, and is symptomatic of delirium 
tremens; but the other, he thinks, is brought about by the use of tobacco; and 
he also believes there are but few persons who have habitually, for a long period, 
smoked more than 5 drachms, % of an ounce, daily, without their sight, and 
often their memory, being more or less enfeebled. Then let those who already 
realize either of these conditions, or think the prospect good for their occur^ 
rence, abandon the use of tobacco in any foiTn, at once, and forever, and keep 
their young folks from its use, if possible. Fortunate for the author he could 
never tolerate its use at all ; but one can scarcely see an old man, or even young 
men, and many boys, even passing along the street, without a cigar in their 
mouth, or gracefully (?) held in their fingers. If its use continues to increase 
for the next century as it has for the last decade (10 years passed of this cen- 
tury) we shall, I greatly fear, be tlie next thing to a nation of imbeciles; 'with 
much larcor per c«it oi id?ots than at this writing. A fearful re^>ODa<' 



684 DR. CHASE'S RE0IPE8, 

bility rests upon parents, and governments. Certainly no school-boy should be 
allowed to use tobacco in any form; but it is law, and vigilant watchfulness of 
officers appointed for this purpose, with the same care and watchfulness of par- 
ents also that will ever prevent it, and that not wholly; for it has a fascination 
which cannot be accounted for upon any other principle only that of exhilara- 
tion, which is, in fact, the reason why it should never be used. It over stimu- 
lates the nerves, and thereby destroys, or very much injures them, shortening 
life, if no more serious catastrophe, as blindness, loss of memory, paralysis, 
etc., does not set in before. 

EPILEPSY— Remedies Which Have Been Successful. — I. 

Chas. Van Wye, M. D., of Browning, Mo., reports through the Brief the case 
of a man of 87, who had been troubled from childhood with epilepsy, cured by 
the use of bromide of potassium, 30 grs., 3 times a day, dissolved in water, 
half a tumbler or so, until it produced its physiological effects, which are simi- 
lar to that of iodide of potassium, i. e., it may affect the head like a cold, and 
if the stomach or alimentary canal are irresistible, it may produce diarrhea, 
and increase the urine too much, but it may produce acne (a pustular affection 
of the skin), and a person taking large doses very long may have a manifesta- 
tion of weakening of the mind ; then, if any of these occur, stop its use a few 
days, or a week; or if taking it 3 times daily about meal-time, stop the noon 
dose, and if this does not relieve that, or either of these conditions, drop to 15 
or 20 gr. doses, twice daily, then if not relieved in a few days stop as above 
indicated. In the case given it was used at intervals, i. e., stopping every fourth 
week for 15 months, and only one convulsion after beginning its use. But the 
doctor would not begin unless the man would agree to take it several months at 
least. He considered it a perfect cure. 

Remarks. — Dr. King, in his Dispensatory, says: "It has been used sue 
cessfully in enlarged spleen and liver, swelling of lymphatic glands (glands of 
the neck, armpits, front of elbow, back of knee, groins, etc., externally, and 
along the lymphatic vessels internally), scrofula, epilepsy, nervous depression 
from masturbation, also nocturnal (night) emissions, irritability of the nervous 
centers, and in hypertrophy (enlargement) of the ventricles (of the heart). It 
has proved successful in pertussis (whooping-cough), and also in asthma, in 
doses of 20 to 30 grs., repeated 2 or 3 times a day," etc. So you see it has been 
used in as large doses as Dr. Wye prescribes it above; but it has not been used 
as long, generally, and that is the probable reason that it has not proved more 
beneficial heretofore. Even in doses of 10 to 15 grs. it has held fits in check, 
and in such doses may be continued for years safely; watch in all cases, how- 
ever, for any of the above named bad symptoms and stop or lessen the dose as 
directed. 

II. Pill for Epileptic Fits in the Early Stages. — Sulphate of zinc and cay- 
enne pepper, each 60 grs. ; rhubarb and ipecac, each 30 grs. ; all pulverized and 
made into 60 pills, with solid ext. of hyoscyamus, enough only to form Into 
pill mass. Dobe — Take 1 pill night and morning one week, then stop a week, 
and so on every other week. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 685 

Rema/rks. — Dr. Gunn, in his "New Family Physician," says of it: "An 
important remedy, and has cured many cases of epileptic fits, when taken in 
early stages." 

SALT WASHINGS, DRY RUBBINGS, ETC.— Important in 
all Chronic Diseases, Especially of an Inflammatory Character.— 
In all chronic diseases, and especially diseases of an inflammatory character, 
fus catarrh, throat, bronchial or lung difiiculties, inflammation of any or all 
these parts named, or inflammation of the stomach, liver, kidneys, bladder, 
urethra, vagina, white swelling, and any or all other swellings or inflammation, 
and in fact in all conditions and at all times of life, it is of the utmost impor- 
tance, not only to keep the whole surface clean by bathing or washing, at least 
twice a week in summer and once a week in winter; but in all chronic or long- 
standing diseases, it is very important to stimulate the skin by salt-water wash- 
ings, every other morning (Sunday morning being set for a soap and water wash- 
ing), followed by brisk rubbing of the whole surface, which equalizes the cir- 
culation, helps to break up congestions (an undue amount of blood in any 
organ or part), putting the whole machinery of the circulatory system (heart, 
arteries, veins, and the smaller vessels near the surface known as capillaries), 
into complete working order, without which perfect health cannot be long 
maintained. 

I. Strength of Salt Water. — Dissolve 3^ a tea-cup of common barrel salt in 
3 pints of water (in winter the water should be warm and the bath taken in a warm 
room; in summer, if the water stands in the room over night, it will do very 
well without warming); then with a sponge, or what is better, a piece of coarse 
woolen cloth, wash first the arms, neck and body thoroughly, then the lower 
limbs and feet, by which time the upper parts will be dry without wiping, when, 
with another piece of coarse woolen cloth, flesh-brush or hair mitten, rub as 
hard and long as the friction can be borne, or till the whole surface glows or 
burns with the heat caused by the free circulation of the blood in the skin. 
The morning is the best time to do it, as the system is then free from excite- 
ment, and, unless you have been too warmly covered, also free from perspira- 
tion; therefore, less likely to "take cold." Do not neglect the feet even, but 
rub all well and thoroughly each time. It is claimed by some physicians that 
these salt washings and dry rubbings alone will break up and cure many chronic 
diseases. I know, however, without a good circulation in the skin, health will 
sooner or later fail. My desire is to impress its importance upon every invalid, 
for without it not half the speed can be made in curing disease, even with the 
best of treatment. 

II. Dry Rubbings. — All other mornings and evenings than those for the 
salt-water washings, the friction or dry rubbing will materially help to bring 
about the desired circulation of the blood in the skin, as it draws it away from 
any inflamed or otherwise diseased organ or part of the system. To be done 
as you undress for the night, and before dressing in the morning. 

III. Cold Feet. — In all cases of habitual cold feet, the foregoing plan of 
washings and rubbings is also of the utmost importance, making the frictiozj. 
or rubbings, of the lower limbs and feet the most thorougho 



686 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

INFLUENZA (A Ool&y—Symptoms : A sense of fulness in the 
mucous membrane of the nose, and a tingling, with dryness, are among the 
first symptoms of this disease. Sneezing is a common symptom. Shortly, 
pains are felt in the forehead, and breathing through the nose becomes 
diflScult. The eyes are red and watery, the throat sore, a dry cough, hoarse- 
ness, thirst, general languor, chills, and an anxiety to be near the fire. The 
mucous membrane of the nose, throat, windpipe, and breathing tubes, is 
inflamed, red, swollen, and occasionally painful. 

In a short time water runs from the eyes and nose, and the cough becomes 
more moist. There is also a slight discharge from the throat and tubes, 
gradually increasing, and, at length, as the disease becomes less acute, the 
»3xpectoration is thick and yellow. 

An aching of back and limbs, appetite gone, thirst, flashes of heat and 
ithills, whenever the patient is exposed to air cooler than accustomed to, are 
almost continual attendants upon this complaint. 

A slight attack of the above mentioned disease, affecting here and there 
Si person, and lasting but a few days, is called a cold. If it affects a large 
portion of the community at the same time, lasting days, and even weeks, it 
is then an epidemic, termed influenza. The latter sometimes sweeps over p 
whole country, as in 1832, when it extended over a greater part of the 
universe. In its progress it often shows marked severity, leaving serious 
results behind. 

Treatment. — In mild cases treat the disease as you would a severe cold, 
as only simple treatment is required, — such as remaining in the house for a, 
few days, bathing the feet in warm water, taking a mild sweat, drinking warm 
infusions of mullein, flax-seed, slippery elm, or warm lemonade, and taking 
sparingly of vegetable diet. If the bowels are costive, use a gentle physic, 
likewise a laxative drink will be useful. 

When the attack is quite severe, decisive measures must be taken to 
induce sweating. This may be accomplished by the spirit vapor bath, or by 
putting bottles of hot water to the patient's feet and sides while in bed, and 
giving warm drinks, also compound tincture of Virginia snake root. Three 
drops of the tincture of veratrum viride every three or four hours, will often 
cause free perspiration, and reduce the inflammation upon the mucous surface. 

Emetics are sometimes very useful. Vomiting may be produced by the 
use of powder of ipecac, ten to twenty grains, or the compound tincture of 
lobelia. 

The inflamed mucous surfaces are soothed very much by inhaling the 
Mapor from half a pint of hot water, with five drops of tincture of veratrum 
viride, or a like quantity of tincture of aconite root. 

If the cough is severe, use the preparations recommended under bronchitis 
and consumption. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 687 

LA GRIPPE, or Russian Influenza. — ^Por the last four or five 
centuries medical observers have noted the occurrence, from time to time, 
of an epidemic affection characterized by bronchitis (inflammation of the 
bronchial tubes), it is commonly known by the name of influenza, after a term 
introduced by the Italian writers in the seventeenth century. The French 
call it "la grippe." There was a great epidemic of this disease in 1832, and 
It again made its appearance in the year 1889, being most severe in France, 
England and the United States. The epidemic is accompanied by more 
narked and general symptoms than the ordinary influenza. 

Symptoms: Chills, fever, lassitude, debility, a loss of appetite, and a 
general prostration. Frontal head-ache is also a prominent feature, but no 
two persons are affected alike, while some at first are seized with protracted 
sneezing, others will commence with chills and fever ; yet, however, the gen- 
eral run of the disease is the same. It often ends in free perspiration or with 
diarrhoea. The duration of an attack of " la grippe" is from three to six days, 
but frequently serious complications arise, such as broncho-pneumonia or 
capillary bronchitis, and with the old and feeble often proving fatal. 

Dr. S. P. Duffield's Prescription.— Sulphate quinine, 12 grs.; pow- 
dered capsicum, 3 grs. Mix; divide into 12 pills, or put into gelatin capsules. 
Take one every 8 hours. These pills, if taken at the commencement of the 
disease, will completely check it. This remedy is well known among the 
fraternity, and is extensively prescribed. 

1. An Effectual Remedy.— Sulphate quinine, 20 grs.; sulphate 
morphine, 1 gr. ; powdered capsicum, 3 grs. ; tincture aconite root, 6 drops, 
Mix, and divide in 12 pills or capsules. Take one every 3 hours. 

2. A Good Receipt to Control Fever. — Liq. Ammon. Acet., 
1 oz.; tinct. aconite rad., 12 drops; spirits aether nit., 2 drachms; syr. limonis, 
enough to make 3 ozs. of the whole; mix. Dose — 1 tea-spoonful with watei 
every hour, until the fever is well under control. 

3. Powders that will Relieve the Headache.— Acetanilid, % 
drachm. Divide iato 6 powders. Take one every 8 or 4 hours, till easy from 
pain. This is very simple, but the relief that it affords is in some cases 
astonishing. 

4. A Good Receipt for Children.— To be taken in doses of one 
tea-spoonful every 3 hours. This will be found very effective. Sulphate 
quinine, 24 grs.; wine ipecac, 1 drachm; laudanum, 24 drops; syrup licorice, 
3 ozs. 

1. BALM OP GILEAD BUDS, TINCTURE OP— For Cuts, 
Bruises, etc. — Take any sized bottle and fill it, loosely, with Balm of Gilead 
buds, which have been bruised or cut into two or three pieces, then fill with 
good whiskey or diluted alcohol (half water, half alcohol), cork and shake 
occasionally for a week or ten days, when it will be ready for use, for wetting 
bandages applied to cuts, bruises, wounds, sores, etc. (See also "Balm of 
Gilead Ointment," and remarks following. There is nothing known to be 
more healing than the Balm of Gilead buds. 



688 BR. CHASE'S RECIPES, 

2. For Coughs and Sore Lungs.— Mix equal parts of honey with 
the tincture and take 1 or 2 tea-spoonfuls 3 or 4 times a day. It is considered 
expectorant, diuretic and somewhat stimulant and tonic. 

TUMORS, POISONED WOUNDS, AND WILD VINE POIS- 
ONINGS— Earth Cure for.— Take the stratum of clay used for making the 
best red brick, which lies immediately below the soil. Dry in the sun so it can 
be put through a sieve; keep in air-tight jars; mix with hot water until of the 
consistency of putty, and apply warm, with a knife, over the tumor, half an inch 
thick; cover with light brown paper, then bandage with a good strong bandage, 
and keep it on 24 to 48 hours. This has caused some wonderful cures, I am 
told. It is also good for some forms of rheumatism, dropsy and poisoned 
Wounds, — Housekeeper. 

Remarks. — I have no knowledge, only my judgment, as to the value of this 
for tumors, but knowing the clay cure to be positive in drawing out the poison- 
ous effects, swelling, soreness, etc., when poisoned by ivy, I know it will be 
valuable in poisoned wounds and, I believe, even good for mad dog bites, if 
applied quickly after cauterizing; and, therefore, I judge it good for tumors. 
The clay is very absorbing. I should, however, change it as often as the cov- 
ering gets dry. (See also Poisoning by Poison Ivy, etc.) 

DIURETICS, VALUABLE.— I. Buchu and uva ursi, leaves of each, 
1 oz. ; pareira brava root, 1 oz. Mix and divide into 3 powders or parcels, 
evenly. Directions and Dose — Pour upon one of these parts a quart of boil- 
ing water, in a covered tin pail or fruit jar. "When cool enough to drink, take 
1 to 3 moderate swallows every 2 or 3 hours, so as to increase the flow of urine, 
which will use up the quart in about 2 days. If to be kept longer, 6 ozs of 
good gin will prevent its souring, if strained from the dregs. Used in catarrh 
of the bladder, irritation of the kidneys, uretha, etc. 

II. Take buchu leaves, 2 ozs., and treat as in I; when cool add 1 tea- 
spoonful of bi-carbonate of soda, and 30 drops of fl. ex. of hyoscyamus, and 
drink all in 2 days. Use more than the above in cases where there is mucus of a 
stringy character passed in the urine. After a day or two, repeat the same until 
relieved. If much irritation of the uretha, get 1 oz. of sub-nitrate of bismuth 
and put into 8 ozs. of soft water, and inject 3^ oz. into the urethra 3 times daily, 
shaking before pouring out; else, obtain "Humphrey's Marvel of Healing," 
and add 3 times ^as much water as of the "Marvel," and inject in its place. 
Either is excellent. Retain them 2 or 3 minutes, whichever is used. These are 
good for any case requiring diuretics. 

HOT WATER CURE— Directions for Using.— The following 
instructions as to the manner of using hot watei as a means of restoring health 
to a generally debilitated or exhausted system, I take from the Medical Bnef, 
thinking the explanation and directions here given will enable many of our 
readers to obtain additional helps, over and above what are given under the 
head of Hot Water in Consumption, Dyspepsia, etc. I have been unable to 
find where Dr. Salisbury's institute is located, or anything further than given 
in this quotation, and the different items referred to in this book, as above indi 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 689 

cated; but as I have been using it with satisfaction in several cases of dyspepsia 
1 think it will be found generally useful. I will here say that I 
recommend the water to be heated to 140*^ F. in summer, and 145^ to 150° in win- 
ter, in quantity about 3^ to ^ of a pint as a general thing, and taken about 3^ 
to % of an hour before meals. If one should be very thirsty at bed-time, then 
also, but not unless necessary to allay thirst. 

I. " The Water Must he Hot, Not Gold Nor Lukewarm.— TYA^ is to excite 
peristalsis (like peristaltic, a successive contraction and relaxing of the muscu- 
lar coats) of the alimentary canal. Cold water depresses, as it uses animal heat 
to bring it up to the temperature of the economy (body), and there is also a loss 
of nerve force in the proceeding. Lukewarm water excites upward peristalsis, 
or vomiting, as is well-known. By hot water is meant a temperature of 110° 
to 150° Fahrenheit, such as is commonly liked in the use of tea and coffee. In 
cases of hemorrhage, the temperature should be at blood heat (98° F.). Ice- 
water is disallowed in all cases, sick or well. 

II. " Quantity of Hot Water at a Draught. — Dr. Salisbury first began 
with one-half pint of hot water, but he found that it was not enough to wash out, 
nor to bear another test founded on the physiological fact that the urine of a 
healthy babe suckling a healthy mother — the best standard of health — stands at 
a specific gravity varying from 1.015 to 1.020. The urine of the patient should 
be made to conform to this standard, and the daily use of the urinometer (an 
instrument for telling the specific gravity of the urine, but not generally neces- 
sary to have nor obtain except in hot-water cures) tells whether the patient 
drinks enough or too much hot water. 

"For example, if the specific gravity of the urine stands at 1.030°, more 
hot water should be drank, unless there is loss by sweating. On the other hand, 
should the specific gravity of the urine fall to 1.010, less hot water should be 
drank. The quantity of hot water varies usually from % pt. to IJ^ pts. at one 
time of drinking. 

"The urine to be tested should be the urina sanguinis, or that passed just 
after rising from bed in the morning, before any meals or drinks are taken. 

" The quantity of urine voided in 24 hours should measure from 48 to 64 
ozs. (13>^ to 2 qts.). The amount will, of course, vary somewhat with the tem- 
I)erature%f the atmosphere, exercise, sweating, etc., but the hot water must be 
given so as to keep the specific gravity of the infant's standard, to wit: 1.015 to 
1.020. The urinometer ^vill detect, at once, whether the proper amount of hot 
water has been drank, no matter whether the patient is present or absent. 
Another test is that of odor. The urine should be devoid of the rank urinous 
smell, so well known, but indescribable. [The absence of this " rank smell " is 
a sufficient guide for home tests; take enough to get rid of this rank odor, is all 
sufficient.] 

" The Salisbury Plans aim for this in all cases, and when the patients are 
true and faithful, the aim is realized. [If a patient will not be true to himself, 
or herself, you may as well give up trying at once.] 

III. " Times of Taking Hot Water. — One to two hours before each meal, 
and half an hour before retiring at night [I have taken it myself, and so rec<»m 



690 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

mended to others, half or three-fourths of an hour, only, before each meal, and 
have never known vomiting, or even sickness of the stomach to arise.] 

"At first, Dr. Salisbury tried tlie time of one-half hour before meals, but 
this was apt to be followed by vomiting. [I have not so found it.] One hour 
to 2 hours allows the hot water time enough to get out of the stomach before 
the food enters, or sleep comes, and thus avoids vomiting. Four times a day 
gives an amount of hot water sufficient to bring the urine to the right specific 
gravity, quantity, color, odor, and freedom from deposit, on cooling. [There 
is probably something of importance in these points, but I have, as yet, at any 
rate, only recommended to take it 3 times daily, unless thirsty at bed-time.] If 
a patient leaves out one dose of hot water during the day, the omission will 
show in the increased specific gravity (weight, by the urinometer), in the color, 
etc. Should the patient be thirsty between meals, 8 ozs. (half pint) of hot 
water can be taken any time between 2 hours after a meal and 1 hour before the 
next meal. This is to avoid diluting the food in the stomach Mitli water. 

IV. " Mode of Taking Hot Water. — In drinking the hot water, it should b«; 
sipped, and not drank so fast as to distend the stomach and make it feel uncom- 
fortable. From 15 to 20 minutes may be consumed in drinking the hot water. 
[About 5 minutes time is all the author took in drinking the hot water, and 
all he recommends; still, if 1 to 1% pts. are to be taken, a longer time will be 
needed. But, for ordinary cases of home treatment, I think 3^ to ^ pt. is 
enough, and especially so if it is taken 4 times daily.] 

V. " The Length of Time to Continue the Use of Hot Water. — Six months 
is generally required to wash out the liver and intestines thoroughly. As it pro- 
motes health the procedure can be practiced by well people throughout life, and 
the benefits of cleanliness be enjoyed. The drag and friction on human exist- 
ence from the effects of fermentation, foulness and indigestible food, when 
removed by this process, gives life a wonderful elasticity and buoyancy. 

VI. "Additions to Hot Water. — To make it palatable, in case it is desired, 
and to medicate it, aromatic spirits of ammonia, clover blossom tea, ginger, 
lemon juice, sage, salt and sulphate of magnesia (epsom salts), are sometimes 
added. When there is intense thirst, and dryness, a pinch of chloride of cal- 
cium (chloride of lime) or nitrate of potash (niter) may be added, to allay 
the thirst and leave a moistened film over the parched and dry mucus mem- 
brane surfaces. When there is diarrhea, cinnamon, ginger or pepper may be 
boiled in the water, and the quantity drank, lessened. For constipation, a tea 
spoonful of sulphate of magnesia, or % tea-spoonful of taraxacum (dandelion 
fl. ex.) may be used in the hot water. 

VII. "Amount of Liquid {Tea, Caffee or Water) to he Drank at a Meal. 
—Not more than 8 ozs." [i^ pt. or 1 cup of tea or coffee.] " This is in order 
not to dilute the gastric juice, or wash it out prematurely, and thus interfere 
with the digestion process. 

VIII. ** The Effects of Drinking Hot Water, as indicated, are: — The im 
proved feelings of the patient. The fa3ces (passages) become black witli bile, 
washed down its normal (natural, or healthy) channel. The bhickness of faeces 
lasts for more than six months (I have not found this so, but it may be in some 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 691 

cases), or until the intolerable fetid odor of ordinary faeces is abated (this I have 
found true), and the smell aproximates the smell of healthy infants sucking 
healthy breasts, and this shows that the ordinary nuisance of fetid (bad smell- 
ing) faeces is due to a want of working out and cleansing the alimentary canal 
from its fermenting contents. The urine is clear as champaign, free from 
deposit and odor, or coloring, 1.015 to 1.020 specific gravity, like infants urine. 
The sweat starts freely after drinking, giving a true bath from center to 
surface. The skin becomes healthy in feeling and looks. The digestion 
is correspondingly improved, and with this improvement comes a better 
working of the machine." [Human system as a whole.] "All thirst and dry 
mucus membranes disappear in a few days, and a moist condition of the mucus 
membrane, and the skin, takes place. Ice water in hot weather is not craved for 
and those who have drank ice water freely are cured of the propensity. 
Inebriety has a strong foe in the use of hot water." 

Remarks. — The author finds, by personal use of hot water, nearly all the 
foregoing statements of the Brief to be facts, and I especially hope the last 
statement shall so prove that "inebriety has a strong foe in the use of hot 
water," and I feel almost sorry I cannot attest to this from a personal know- 
ledge, so anxious am I to do good to my fellow-creatures, knowing, as I do, 
how much confidence the statement of a fact with which the author has positive 
knowledge helps one to have faith enough in any certain thing to give it a trial. 
Let none needing it for that purpose, or any other given here and in other part< 
of this book, for all purposes indicated here or there, fail to try it. Thf 
author, however, can give no greater assurance of his own confidence in th« 
use of hot water than to say that I now arise to go and heat water to take 
myself, half an hour before my supper, for it does me good, stops all craving 
for cold drinks and allays all feverishness of stomach, bowels, etc., etc., of this 
hot day, the thermometer reaching 90° Fahrenheit in my office at 3 p. m. 

MEASLES. — This is a contagious or " catching " eruption, and would 
be a disease of less severity were it not sometimes followed by serious results 
It is a disease peculiar to childhood, although persons well along in years some- 
times have them. As children have them easier than adults, it is advisable to 
take no special precaution to prevep* them. They usually appear in from 7 
to 14 days after exposure. 

Symptoms. — The first symptoms of measles are shivering, succeeded by 
heat, thirst and languor; then follows running at the nose, sneezing, cough; 
the eyes water and become intolerant of light; the pulse quickens, and the face 
swells; there are successive heats and chills, and all the usual signs of catarrhal 
fever. Sometimes the symptoms are so mild as to be scarcely noticeable, and 
sometimes greatly aggravated; but in any case, at the end of the third day, or a 
Kttle later, an eruption of a dusky red color appears, first on the forehead and 
face, and then gradually all over the whole body. In the early stage of this 
eruption there is little to characterize it, but after a few hours it assumes the 
peculiar appearance, which once seen can never be mistaken. The little red 
spots become grouped, as it were, into crescent-shaped patches, which are slightly 



692 DR, GEA8B*8 RECIPE8. 

elevated above the surface, the surrounding skin retaining its natural color. On 
the third day of the eruption it begins to fade and disappear, being succeeded 
by a scurfy disorganization of the cuticle, which is accompanied by an intoler- 
able itching. The febrile symptoms also abate, and very quickly leave the 
patient altogether, but often in a very weak state and with a troublesome cough. 
Between exposure to the infection and the breaking out of measles, there is 
usually an interval of 14 days, which is called the period of incubation; so that 
it is not uncommon, where there are several children in a family, for the cases 
to succeed each other at fortnightly intervals. 

This disease is often rendered dangerous by complications with others; so 
that, not in itself of a fatal character, it frequently leads to fatal results. Where 
there are the seeds of consumption or scrofula in the constitution, they are likely 
to be called into activity during the debility which follows an attack of measles; 
dropsy often follows it, as do affections of the air passages, chest and bowels. 

How to Distinguish Measles from Scarlet Fever.— Measles is 
a less dangerous disease than scarlet fever, although sometimes mistaken for it 
In the early stages. In measles the spots are not as deeply colored as in scarlet 
fever, and are differently shaped and rougher to the touch. In scarlet fever the 
epots usually appear on the second day after the first symptoms are observed, 
vnd in measles on the third or fourth day. The irritation of the nose, sneezing 
ind discharge, that are) prominent symptoms in measles, do not occur in scarlet 
tever. 

Treatment. — Generally speaking, for simple measles, little medicine is 
required. Give the patient plenty of diluent drinks; let him have a spare diet, 
and a moderately warm and well- ventilated room; keep the bowels gently 
open; if a roasted apple, or a little manna in the drink will not do this, give a 
dose of castor-oil. Where there is much heat of the skin, sponging with tepid 
vinegar and water will completely relieve it, and also the itching. When the 
eruption has subsided, and the desquammation of the skin commenced, a tepid 
bath will materially assist this process, and get rid of the dead cuticle. On the 
third or fourth day after the disappearance of the eruption, give a small dose of 
powder of rhubarb, jalap, or scammony. Care should be taken to protect the 
patient against change of weather, and to restore the strength by a nourishing 
diet. Attention should be paid to the oo'igh. Give drinks of flaxseed tea or 
slippery elm, made slightly acid. 

If the attack is severe, attended with high fever, headache, restlessness, 
etc., the feet should be placed in a hot mustard bath for 10 or 15" minutes, after 
which place the patient in bed warmly covered, giving every hour until the 
fever subsides and sweating takes place. Fluid Extract of Aconite, 1 drop to a 
tea-spoonful of water; and every 2 hours, or until the pulse is reduced in fre- 
quency, give 1 drop Fluid Extract of Veratrum Viride similarly diluted. 

Cold water may be taken freely with benefit in this as well as all in other 
eruptive or miasmatic fevers. A very good drink can be prepared by making 
a bowlful of slippery elm infusion, and adding the juice of a lemon and a 
table-spoonful of cream of tartar, and using as a drink as the patient desires. 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES. 693 

The bowels should be regulated by the Compound Podophyllin Pills, or 
the Compound powder of Jalap. 

The diet should be light, and consist largely of ripe cooked fruits, gruels, 
broths, and other easily digestible articles. 

Sore throat should be relieved by inhalation of hot vinegar, or by a gargle 
of Carbolic Acid, 2 drops to 1 ounce of water. If the eyes should become irri- 
tated and inflamed, they may be relieved by a cool wash of slippery elm, alum 
curd, rose leaves, or moist tea grounds taken from the pot. 

To Bring them Out. — In cases where the eruption does not appear, 
^arm whiskey sling or the Compound Tincture of Virginia Snake Root may be 
given to bring it out 

2. Sometimes when warm drinks fail to bring them out, drinking largely 
of cold water, and keeping warmly covered in bed, will produce the desired 
effect. 

3. The following will be found most efficient: Strong balm tea with a 
little saffron infused, or hot ears of corn, wrapped in a cloth saturated with di- 
luted vinegar, placed about the body. 

Striking in. — Sometimes the eruption of measles disappears suddenly- 
then there is cause for alarm, and energetic treatment required; the patient 
should be directly put into a warm bath, and have warm diluent drinks; if the 
pulse sinks rapidly, and there is great prostration of strength, administer wine 
whey, and the following draughts: 10 drops of aromatic spirits of ammonia, or 
5 grains of the sesquicarbonate in % ^^ ounce of camphor mixture, with a drop 
of laudanum every four hours; should the prostration be very great, weak 
brandy and water may be given. The state of the chest, head, and bowels 
should be closely watched for some time after the patient is convalescent, as 
disorders of these organs are very likely to occur, in which case it is probabla 
that there may be pneumonia, hydrocephalus, or diarrhea. (Note 38, p. 792.) 

2. Apply mustard poultices to the feet, ankles, wrists, and over the whol* 
abdomen, letting the poultices remain a few minutes and until they produce 
considerable redness. 

Severe cases of measles are liable to be accompanied with pneumonia, and 
where there are decided symptoms of this, the Hop Fomentation (see below) 
should be applied over the whole chest, with warm applications to the feet anct 
legs. The frequent inhalation of the vapor of hot vinegar should.be em- 
ployed. 

Chronic sore eyes, diarrhea, a lingering cough, etc., are liable to follo"vr/ 
severe cases of measles, and these should be treated according to the indications 
of each individual case. 

Malignant Measles.— This is a variety which commences with thr, 
above symptoms in an aggravated form; the rash quickly assumes a livid hue, 
alternately reviving and disappearing, and is mixed up with dark red spots )ike 
flea-bites; in this form of the disease we have extreme debility and all the symp- 
toms of putrid fever, like which it should be treated. Ko time should be lOS^ 
In procuring medical aid. 



694 J>R- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Herbal or Eclectic Treatment for Measles. — A strong tea composed of saf- 
fron and snake root always proves beneficial. Decoctions of licorice, marsh- 
mallow roots and sarsaparilla are likewise beneficial. Sudden changes should 
be guarded against, and especially exposure to cold draughts, the room, how- 
ever, should be kept moderately cool. No animal food should at first be taken, 
but the patient confined to low, spare diet, such as sage, gruel, etc. A good 
drink may be made of barley water, acidulated with lemon juice. 

HOT FOMENTATIONS AND POULTICES.— Hot fomentations 
are serviceable in treating many forms of disease, and in some they are indispen- 
sable. Hops, stramonium or jimson weed, tansy, hoarhound, catnip, lobelia, 
etc., either in the herb or in tincture, are among the most common agents em- 
ployed. The herbs should be simmered in water, or vinegar and water, until 
their strength responds to the liquid, when they should be placed between thin 
muslin cloths, applied as hot as the patient can bear, and covered with a num- 
ber of thicknesses of heated cloths. Material should be prepared for two 
applications, so that as one is removed the other may be applied. The same 
application may be used over and over, using the liquid in which it was steeped, 
or adding hot water to keep it moist. They should be changed every 5 to 8 
minutes, using care not to expose the part to the cold air during the changes, 
When using tinctures instead of herbs, prepare a lotion by adding to a sufficient 
quantity of water, or vinegar and water, or whiskey and water, so much of the 
tincture as will give it the requisite strength, warm the lotion and place it where 
It will keep warm, and saturate and wring from it several thicknesses of flannel 
or muslin, applying hot to the part as in other cases. Vinegar or whiskey 
should form an ingredient, if practicable, in any fomentation, and hops form a 
good combination with other ingredients when not used alone. 

Hop Fomentation. — In bilious colic, inflammation of the lungs, and 
other cases requiring energetic treatment, the best fomentation is made as fol- 
lows: Take a quart of vinegar, put in a kettle, and add as much hops as the 
vinegar will take up; boil them together for 5 or 10 minutes, and stir in as 
touch corn meal as will made the whole into a thick mush. The meal is added 
simply to give consistence to the mass so as to retain the heat and not wet the 
bedding. If corn meal is not at hand, shorts^ or bran and flour mixed together, 
will do. Spread this thickly upon an ample piece of muslin cloth ( if 2 or 3 
Inches thick all the better ), and apply hot. If too hot to be applied next the 
skin, lay folds of cloth between. The essential point is to get the heat and the 
fullest effects of the hops and vinegar as soon as possible, and to hold their 
effect as long as possible. 

Hot Mustard Foot Bath.— Prepare a bucket or tub, the same as for 
an ordinary foot bath, filling it a third to half full of water as hot as the patient 
can bear with comfort. Put in it about two table-spoonfuls of ground mustard 
(more or less, according to the degree of strength desired). Provide a reserve 
of hot water (boiling hot, or nearly so), and after keeping the feet in the bath 
for a short time, add hot water to keep up the temperature, keeping it as hot as 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES, 695 

the patient can bear for ten or fifteen minutes. The parts should then be gently 
dried and warmly wrapped. 

Slippery Elm Poultice. — Take of slippery elm bark, in powder, 
half an ounce, and a sufficient amount of hot water to form a poultice of the 
proper consistence. This poultice is valuable in all cases of burns, scalds, 
swellings, inflammations, ulcers, painful tumors, abscesses, and wherever a 
general soothing emollient poultice is required. 

Yeast Poultice. — Applicable to sores and indolent ulcers. Made by 
taking 5 ounces of yeast and a pound of flour (or in that proportion), and 
adding to water at blood heat, so as to form a tolerably'' stiff dough; set in a 
warm place (but not so as to scald) until it begins to ferment or to "rise," anc\ 
apply like any poultice. 

MUMPS. — This disease, which is a contagious epidemic, consists of in- 
flammation of the salivary or parotid glands, which are situated on each side of 
the lower jaw. 

Symptoms. — It commences with slight febrile symptoms of a general char- 
acter. Very soon there is a redness and swelling at the angle of the jaw, 
which gradually extends to the face and neck near to the glands. These some- 
times become so large as to hang down a considerable distance, like two bags. 

They may come on suddenly, or else be preceded by a few days of general 
indisposition, which now and then amounts to high fever. A feeling of stiff- 
ness about the jaws is soon followed by swelling, often very bulky, and more 
or less tense. The swelling is apt to extend either at the back of the lower jaw 
or underneath it. The swelling contains no fluid ; dental pain is absent. Gen- 
erally first one side of the jaw is attacked and then the other; it is rare for both 
sides to suffer simultaneously. Not uncommonly similar swellings burst 
out in other localities of the body, the genital organs being most liable to 
seizure. 

Treatment. — But little medical treatment is required for this disease when 
at its height. The patient, from sheer inability to move the jaw, must live 
chiefly on slops ; and it is well for him to be kept low, unless very delicate, in 
which case a little good broth or beef tea should be given. If there is much 
pain, the throat should have hot fomentations applied; and, in very severe 
cases, two or three leeches. Mumps is not a dangerous disorder, unless the in- 
nammation should be turned inwards, in which case it will probably affect the 
brain or testicles ; or, in the female, the breasts. Should the swellings suddenly 
disappear, and thereby aggravate the symptoms of fever, the following lini- 
ment must be applied: Camphorated spirits, 1 oz. ; solution of sub-carbonate 
of ammonia, 2 drams; tincture of cantharides, ^ dram. Mix, and rub in until 
the swellings re-appear. Take also, internally, nitrate of potass, 1 dram; tartar- 
ised antimony 1}4 g^s. Mix, and divide into six powders, one of which is to be 
taken every four hours. 

Camplior for Mumps.— Camphor is said to have been used success- 
fully to reduce the after-swelling in mumps; in the case of males holding the 
pendant parts in a basin of spirits of camphor, and bathing the adjacent parts 



696 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

freely with it, continuing or renewing the application until relief is had. If it 
occasion smarting more than the patient can bear, the liquid may be diluted 
with water. 

CHICKEN POX.— Chicken-pox is an eruptive disease which affects 
children and occasionally adults. It is attended only with slight constitutional 
disturbance, and is therefore neither a distressing nor dangerous affection. The 
eruption first appears on the body, afterwards on the neck, the scalp, and lastly 
on the face. It appears on the second or third day after the attack, and is suc< 
ceeded by vesicles containing a transparent fluid. These begin to dry on the 
fifth, sixth or seventh day. This disease may be distinguished from variola 
and varioloid by the shortness of the period of invasion, the mildness of the 
symptoms and the absence of the deep, funnel-shaped depression of the ves- 
icles, so noticeable in variola. The main distinctions between chicken-pox and 
small-pox are the absence or extreme mildness of the premonitory fever in the 
former disease, and the form and contents of the vesicles; those of the latter 
eruption being filled with dark matter, and having, invariably, a depression in 
the center. 

Treatment — Ordinarily very little treatment is required. It is best to use 
daily an alkaline bath, and as a drink, the tea of pleurisy-root, catnip or other 
diaphoretics, to which is added from half to a spoonful of extract of smart- 
v\'eed, or the patient should be put upon spare diet; this, and a dose or two of 
some cooling aperient, as rhubarb or magnesia, is generally all that is neces- 
sary: but should the febrile symptoms run high, give a saline draught, as the 
following: Carbonate of potash, 1 scruple; citric or tartaric acid, 15 grains; 
essence of cinnamon, % ^ dram; syrup of orange peel, 1 dram; water, 10 
ounces. Shake, and drink while sparkling a wineglassful as a refrigerant. To 
make it effervescing, add the acid after the draught is poured out. Give 
plenty of cooling drink, and, if the bowels are at all obstinate, emollient injec- 
tions. Care must be taken that the skin is not irritated by scratching — as it is, 
painful and troublesome sores may be produced — and also that the patient does 
not take a chill. If these precautions are observed, little or no danger is to be 
apprehended from chicken-pox. 

YELLOW FEVER. — This disease is peculiar to hot climates and is a 
species of typhus, which takes its name from one of the symptoms, but which, 
however, is not an essential one. It is probably caused by a vitiated state of 
the atmosphere arising from decayed vegetable or animal substances, in hot, 
sultry weather. It is very contagious and an epidemic. (Note 39, p. 792.) 

Symptoms. — Costiveness, dull pain in the right side, defect of appetite, flat- 
ulence, perverted tastes, heat in the stomach, giddiness or pain in the head; 
dull, watery, yellow eye; dim or imperfect vision, hoarseness, slight sore 
throat, and the worst features of typhus. 

Treatment. — In this disease, good nursing is indispensable. Let the 
patient have perfect rest and quietness, in a well ventilated room. In the early 
stages of the disease, the diet must be confined to preparations of sago, arrow- 
root, barley, etc. ; but as the disease advances, give animal broths made of lean 




MARSHMALLOW. 

(See Description) 
This herb is used externally as a poultice on Inflammatory 
Tumors and Swellings, and to prevent threatening Mortification. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 697 

meat, thickened with bread-crumbs, oat-meal, or barley. The strictest atten* 
tion must be given to cleanliness, and the linen changed frequently. If the 
stomach be very irritable and the vomiting violent, give the following prepara- 
tion : Powdered rhubarb, 20 grains; powdered saleratus, 20 grains; powdered 
peppermint, 1 tea-spoonful; laudanum, 15 drops; brandy, 1 table-spoonful; boil- 
ing water, 1 gill. Mix. Sweeten with loaf-sugar, and give a table-spoonful 
every hour till the symptoms change. The bowels must be kept open as in all 
fevers. For this purpose use the following: Ginger, 2 ounces; bayberry bark, 
4 ounces; cayenne pepper, % ounce. 

Dose, a tea-spoonful in a little milk, with half a tea-spoonful of powdered 
rhubarb every hour till it operates freely. 

Captain Jonas P. Levy, who has had an extensive experience with yellow 
fever, states that he never knew a case of yellow fever terminate fatally under 
the following treatment: 

Dissolve a table-spoonful of common salt in a wineglass of water; pour it 
into a tumbler, and add the juice of a whole lemon and 2 wineglasses of castor- 
oil. An adult to take the whole at one dose. Then give a hot mustard foot- 
bath, with a handful of salt in the water. Wrap the patient in blankets until 
he perspires freely. Remove to the bed, and well wrap the patient's feet in the 
blanket. Afterward apply mustard plasters to the abdomen, legs, and soles of 
the feet. If the headache is very severe, they may be applied to the head and 
temples. After the fever has been broken, taken 40 grains of quinine and 40 
drops of elixir of vitriol to a quart of water. Give a wineglass full three 
times a day. Barley-water, lemonade and ice-water may be used in modera- 
tion. 

CHOLERA MORBUS.— This is a disease prevalent in warm weather. 

From the great amount of bile secreted it is also called bilious cholera. 

Causes. — Excessive heat, sudden atmospheric changes, indigestible food, 
unripe fruits. Dampness, wet feet and violent passions will also cause it. 

Symptoms. — This disease begins with sickness and distress at the stomach, 
succeeded by violent gripings, with vomiting of thin, dirty, yellowish, whitish, 
or greenish fluid, with discharges from the bowels similar to that vomited. The 
nausea and distress continue between the vomiting and purging, and the pain at 
times is intense. The pulse is rapid, soon becoming small and feeble, the tongue 
dry, the urine high-colored, and there is much thirst, though no drink can be 
retained on the stomach. 

Tkeatment. — Apply a large mustard poultice over the stomach and liver. 
Give large draughts of warm teas, by which means the stomach will be cleansed 
of all its solid contents. Every half-hour give table-spoonful doses of the com- 
pound powder of rhubarb and potassa, until the vomiting is checked. Wann 
injections must be given frequently, and hot bricks applied to the feet, while 
the whole body should be swathed in warm flannels. To get up a warmth of 
the body and the stomach is, in fact, the most important thing in this disease. 
Hot brandy, in which is a dose of cayenne, is excellent to quiet the vomiting 
C.R.-45 



698 DR. CKA.8E* 8 RECIPES. 

and griping. A few drops of laudanum in the injections may be given, if the 
Dain is excessive; but generally it is not needed. 

Either of the following have been found useful : Bicarbonate of soda, 12 
grs. ; common salt, 6 grs. ; chlorate of potash, 6 grs. Mix and take in cold 
water. Or the following : Acetate of lead, 20 grs. ; opium, 12 grs. Make into 
12 pills and take one every half hour until looseness ceases. 

Eclectic d' Herbal Treatment for Cholera Morbus. — No time must be lost 
in treating the severe stages of this disease. Give the patient copious drinks of 
whey, warm barley-water, thin water gruel, or weak chicken broth. Bathe the 
feet and legs in warm saleratus water, and apply warm fomentations of hops 
and vinegar to the bowels. In addition to these, apply a poultice of well-stewed 
garden mint, or a poultice of mustard and strong vinegar will be found of much 
service. The vomiting and purging may be stopped by the following : Ground 
black pepper, 1 table-spoonful; table salt, 1 table-spoonful; warm water, 3^ 
tumblerful; cider vinegar, 1^ tumblerful. Dose, a table-spoonful every few 
minutes. Stir and mix each time until the whole is taken. 

The evacuations, however, should not be stopped till the patient feels very 
weak. Nourishing diet should be taken by the patient. A wineglass of cold 
camomile tea once or twice a day would be very beneficial, as would ten drops 
of elixir of vitriol three or four times a day, or a tea made of black or Virginia 
snake-root. Flannel should be worn next to the skin, and the warm bath should 
be frequently resorted to. 

CHOLERA INFANTUM, otherwise known as the summer complaint 
of children, has been by some regarded as belonging exclusively to America, 
It has been ascertained, however, that this disease prevails in Europe, where it 
is called by a different name. It usually attacks children under four years of 
age, and generally between the months of June and October. 

Symptoms. — There is at first diarrhea and the stools are sometimes of a 
watery, colorless consistence; at others they have a greenish-yellow appearance; 
the pulse is quick, the head and abdomen are hot, while the limbs are cold. The 
child seems to suffer more or less pain, as indicated by its crjiug, and fre- 
quently screams as if suffering acutely. The disease often terminates unfavor- 
ably and sometimes within a few hours; again, it continues for several weeks, 
and the little sufferer becomes very much emaciated, his eyes sunken, counte- 
nance pale, and yet a recovery is possible. 

Causes. — From the fact that it oftener occurs during the summer months 
than at any other time of the year, it may be inferred that the temperature 
greatly influences the prevalence of this disease. It more frequently attacks 
the poorer classes, or those living in unhealthy sections, although the children 
of the wealthy are likewise subject to it. Teething, change of diet at the time 
of weaning, and unhealthy, diluted milk, may be the exciting causes of this 
disease so common to children. 

Cholera infantum is more prevalent in our large cities, it being compara- 
tively unknown in rural districts. Often these little sufferers are greatly 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 699 

improved by a trip into the country or to the sea-shore. Pure air and fresh 
sweet milk, as hygienic and dietetic adjuncts, are necessary for recovery. 

Treatment. — The first treatment should he preventive. The little patient 
should be placed in a well ventilated room. Next, attend to the diet, and ascer- 
tain if the milk be pure and healthy. If the child nurses, then the mother 
should properly regard her diet. She should not eat unripe or stale fruits or 
vegetables, but her food should be nutritious and easily digested. She should 
not overwork, nor heat her blood, neither should she allow herself to become 
excited and irritable. She should occasionally give the child some milk alkali 
to obviate undue acidity of the stomach. Scalding the milk, cr using a little 
lime-water in it, is sometimes beneficial. The following can be obtained at 
almost any drug store: Syrup of rhubarb, 2 ounces; lime-water, 4 drachms 
(about 4 tea-spoonfuls), and water of peppermint 2 drachms. Give of this mix- 
ture, to a child one year old, 1 tea-spoonful every hour until it acts on the 
bowels as a laxative, which may be known by the changed appearance of the 
passages. Follow this with small doses of compound extract of smart-weed 
and cover the bowels with cloths wet with the same. This treatment I have 
employed with perfect success in my own family and also with the same 
uniformly happy results in the general practice of medicine. 

SALT KHEUM, or ECZEMA.— In this disease the minute blood 
vessels are congested, causing the skin to be more vascular and redder than in 
the natural state. There is an itching or smarting sensation in the affected 
parts and the skin is raised in the form of little pimples and a watery substance 
exudes. This disease usually attacks the hands, and depends very much upon 
the occupation and habits of the person. Washerwomen, and those whose 
hands are exposed to the action of flour, soap, wax, resin, etc., are most sub- 
ject to it. 

Treatment. — All soaps and alkalies, and lead preparations, should be 
avoided. Wash the hands only in warm water, to which may be added some 
oatmeal or cornmeal, or a little oxalic acid or vinegar. The following pre- 
scription is an excellent external application: Stramonium ointment, 1 ounce; 
carbolic acid, 10 grains. Mix thoroughly together. First wash the part affected 
with warm water and oatmeal and cornmeal, then dry thoroughly, and apply the 
ointment, bandage, and let remain all night. 

2. Make a wash of warm water and oatmeal, cleanse the part with it, and 
dry with a soft cloth ; bathe with tincture of iodine, let it dry, and apply car- 
bolic acid mixed with sweet cream, about 5 drops of the acid to a tea-spoonful 
of cream. 

3. Take of beef marrow, sulphur, black pepper, white turpentine, equal 
parts; mix, make an ointment, and apply, cleansing as otherwise directed. 

SCALD HEAD.— This is a disease of the scalp, and at first consists of 
minute pustules around the roots of the hair. These pustules increase in size 
and number until the entire scalp becomes covered by one dense and uniform 
crust. The disease is contagious, and is caused by the presence of parasites. 



700 DR CHASE'S RECIPES. 

TiiEATMENT. — Cut the hair as closely as possible; wash the head with cas- 
tile soap and water, then apply at night on going to bed a large flaxseed meal 
poultice and let remain until morning, when the poultice should be removed, 
and with it all loose incrustations. This poultice should be applied from time to 
time, if there should any new crusts form. On removing the poultice cleanse 
the scalp with carbolic acid soap and warm water, then use the following oint- 
ment : Carbolic acid, 10 grs. ; vaseline, 2 ozs. Mix, and apply every morning 
sufficient to anoint slightly all the diseased parts. Wash the scalp each time 
with carbolic acid soap before applying the ointment. 

To increase the general tone of the system, the muriate tincture of iron in 
5 drop doses may be given in 1 table-spoonful of water, 3 times daily. 

THRUSH. — This is one of the most common diseases of infancy. It is 
characterized by a peculiar eruption of minute pustules, and a whitish incnistar 
tion of the tongue. 

Symptoms. — There are generally much thirst, restlessness, languor, acid and 
flatulent eructations, loose and griping stools, drowsiness, pain, difficulty of 
sucking, and a copious flow of saliva from the mouth. The stomach and 
bowels are almost always prominently disordered, 'and the infant is apt to vomit 
after taking anything into its stomach. The abdomen is often sore to the touch, 
and great difficulty of swallowing is experienced. Feeble and sickly children 
scarcely ever escape this disease; children, also, who are kept in crowded or 
ill-ventilated apartments are especially liable to it. 

Treatment. — The first object is to restore the healthy condition of the 
stomach and bowels, if disordered. Where the ejections from the stomach are 
Bour, and the alvine evacuations of a grass-green color, from 3 to 4 grains of 
magnesia, with 2 grains of rhubarb, and 1 of powdered valerian should be given 
every two or three hours until the bowels are freely evacuated. If there is 
much general irritability and restlessness after this, the tepid bath, followed by 
a drop or two of laudanum, should be employed. The mucous membrane of 
the intestines is apt to become highly irritated in severe cases; the alvine evacu- 
ations in such instances are frequent, watery, and streaked with blood. When 
these symptoms are present, a large emollient poultice should be applied over 
the abdomen in conjunction with the internal use of minute portions of Dover's 
powder, with a solution of gum arable as drink. Borax is a familiar remedy 
with nurses and mothers as well as the profession. It may be used either in 
form of powder or in solution. If the former is employed, 2 or 3 grains of it, 
mixed with a small portion of pulverized loaf sugar, must be thrown into the 
mouth every 2 or 3 hours ; if the solution be used, a drachm of the borax should 
be dissolved in 2 ozs. of water, and applied to the mouth with a soft linen rag 
tied to the extremity of a pliable piece of whalebone, or with a soft feather. 
The practice of forcibly rubbing off the eruption is extremely reprehensible; 
for, when rubbed off in this way, the crust is soon renewed in an aggravated 
form. Where the mouth is very red, livid or ulcerated, we must have recourse 
to a decoction of bark. A }y^ oz. of powdered bark, boiled about 30 minutes in 
^ pt. of water, will make a suitable decoction; and of this about the third of 8 
tea-spoonful may be put into the child's mouth every hour or two. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 7^1 

1 . WATERBR ASH. —Pyrosis is the medical name for this disease, but 
it is usually called Waterbrash. It is a peculiar affection of the stomach, in 
which the patient brings up frequently a considerable quantity of thin watery 
liquid, sometimes insipid, at others intensely acid. Before the fluid is brought 
up, often there is more or less pain experienced at the pit of the stomach. This 
complaint attacks, mostly, persons past the middle age, particularly females, 
and the fit comes on generally in the morning and afternoon. It usually begins 
with a severe pain in the pit of the stomach, attended with a feeling of con- 
striction or oppression, and soon after a quantity of thin watery fluid is 
thrown up, which is sometimes insipid, at other times it has a highly acid or 
burning taste. The causes of this complaint are various, but whatever dis- 
orders the stomach may give rise to it. It appears to be owing to a peculiar 
state of irritation of the stomach; and is most certainly relieved by the use of 
the white oxide of bismuth, from 2 to 3 grs. made into pills with extract of 
gentian, 3 times a day. This medicine will often perfectly cure waterbrash; 
but attention to the diet, as laid down under dyspepsia, is of much conse- 
quence, and will be absolutely necessary in order to render the cure permanent. 
A diet of plain animal food may be allowed, with which may be imited the 
use of biscuits, home-made bread, and preparations of rice and milk. Daily 
exercise must also be taken, and frictions, with the flesh-brush, over the region 
of the stomach and bowels, are of no small service. The bowels must of 
course be kept open by purgatives, when necessary, even when making use of 
other curative means. 

2. Plump wheat carefully burned to a charcoal, and powdered, a tea- 
spoonful into the nursing bottle before filling it, once a day. The same, taken 
before each meal, is good for dyspepsia. 

1, RINGWORM. — A disease of the skin appearing in small circular 
patches, or rings of vesicles round the circumference of a circle of appar- 
ently healthy skin: these vesicles are small, and contain a transparent fluid, 
which is discharged in three or four days, when little dark scabs form over 
them. Sometimes there is a succession of the circles on the upper parts of 
the body, as the face and neck, and the arms and shoulders. 

The more formidable and infectious species of ringworm appears in dis- 
tinct patches of an irregularly circular figure, on the scalp, head, and neck. 
It commences with clusters of small light yellow pustules, which soon break 
and form thin scabs over each patch; and these, if neglected, become thick 
and hard by gathering on one another. If the scabs are removed, however, 
the surface of the patches is left red and shining, but studded with white ele- 
vated points, in some of which, minute globules of pus again appear in a few 
days. As the patches extend, the hair covering them becomes lighter in its 
color, and sometimes breaks off short; and as this process is repeated, the 
roots of the hair are destroyed, and at length, there remains uninjured only a 
narrow border of hair roimd the head. It generally occurs in children of three 
or four years old and upwards, and often continues for several years. It can 
be considered as about to terminate, only when the redness and exfoliations 
disappear together, and the hair begins to grow of its natural color and tax- 



702 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

ture. The disease seems to originate spontaneously in children of feeble and 
flabby habit, or in a state approaching to marasmus; who are ill fed, uncleanly, 
and not sufficiently exercised; but it is principally propagated by the actual 
conveyance of the matter from the diseased to the healthy, by the frequent 
contact of the heads of children, but more generally by the use of the same 
towels, combs, caps, and hats. 

Treatment. — While the patches are in an inflamed and irritable condi- 
tion, we must be content with regular washing or sponging with warm water, 
or some emollient fomentation. Even the operation of shaving, which is 
necessary to be repeated at intervals of 8 or 10 days, produces a temporary 
increase of irritation. At this time, all stimulant lotions and ointments should 
be avoided. The disease assumes various forms, and these require a corres- 
ponding variety in the treatment; so that no single application can be said to 
possess any unfailing power against the ringworm. When the inflammatory 
state subsides, a dry scabbing and exfoliation ensues, but again the pustular 
eruption breaks out, and the patches again become red and tender. In other 
instances, the surface becomes inert and torpid, while a dry scaly scab con- 
stantly appears, and active stimulants are requisite to effect any change in the 
disorder. In more irritative states, the milder ointments, with calomel, oxide 
of zinc, acetate of lead, should be employed, or sedative lotions, or decoctions 
or infusions of poppy heads or tobacco. When there is an acrimonious dis- 
charge, the ointments of zinc and lead, or the milder mercurial ones, or a 
lotion of lime-water with calomel, are advantageous. In a very dry and inert 
state of the patches, caustic substances are often very successful. The late 
Dr. A. T. Thomson strongly recommends the application of a solution of 1 
dr. of nitrate of silver in i^ an oz. of diluted nitric acid. But in the varying 
forms and degrees of ringworm, the remedies must be varied, and combined, 
according to the degree of irritation which prevails. The constitutional treat- 
ment is of consequence. A nutritious diet must be prescribed, containing a 
due admixture of animal food; the clothing must be warm; regular exercise 
must be enjoined ; and a course of tonic medicines, such as iron or quinine, 
must be ordered. 

2. Touch it with caustic ammonia, 

3. Apply sulphate of copper, 20 grs., to 1 oz. of water. The same is 
good for Itch. 

PAINTERS' COLIC— This form of colic is caused by the slow intro- 
duction of lead into the system, — generally the carbonate of lead. It passes 
under the different English names of painters' colic, Devonshire colic, and dry 
belly-ache. The first of these is the name by which it is most commonly 
known, from its frequent occurrence among painters, who use white lead (car- 
bonate of lead) a great deal in the preparation of their colors. 

Treatment. — For relieving the pain and opening the bowels, the treat- 
ment should be very much the same as that for bilious colic. There is one 
article, however, which is thought to have some special influence in curing this 
disease, after it has become chronic; it is alum. Fifteen grs. of alum, 2 of 
aloes, 2 of jalap, and 4 of Dover's powder, may be mixed, and taken for a 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 703 

dose 2 or 3 times a day. If the muscles of the arm be palsied, 1-16 of a 
gr. of strychnine may be added to the above. The aromatic sulphuric acid, 
taken as a drink, fifteen drops to the tumblerful of water, is always worthy of 
trial. 

The use of the electro-magnetic machine may be tried for the palsy; or a 
splint applied to the arm and hand, with vigorous friction applied once or twice 
a day, will sometimes do much for recovering the use of the muscles. 

But the best remedy for the palsied muscles that I know 01 5s the follow- 
ing: Fl. ex. of sarsaparilla, 4 ozs, ; fl. ex. of pipsissewa, 1 oz. ; water, 1 quart; 
iodide of potassium, 2 ozs. Mix. Dose — A table-spoonful 3 times a day. 
The sulphuret of potassa, 1 oz., dissolved in a quart of water, and taken in 
tea-spoonful doses, 3 times a day, is also worth a trial. The affected arm 
should be soaked an hour, once or twice a day, in the same amount of this 
latter salt, dissolved in a gallon of water. The following is Dr. Gunn's treat- 
ment: 

TREATiiENT. — The treatment in this form of colic should be very similar 
to the bilious form. The first thing to be done, is to overcome the constipation 
of the bowels. If there is vomiting, give medicines to allay it. Then make 
use of strong purgatives, with hot fomentations to the bowels. Narcotics and 
relaxants are also indicated to relieve the pain, and overcome the spasms. As 
a narcotic and anodyne use the ex. of hyosciamus; take 20 grs., and form into 
6 pills; give 1 every 2 hours. At the same timQ give the Anti-bilious Physic, 
and aid the operation with purgative, stimulating and relaxing injections. A 
portion of the physic, with a little salt, a tea-spoonful of tincture or powder of 
lobelia and hot water may be used as an injection, to be repeated according to 
the urgency of the case. Sometimes it will be well to add a little cayenne to 
it. Apply hot fomentations to the bowels, and if the physic does not operate 
in 2 or 3 hours, give the croton oil, 2 or 3 drops at a time, in a spoonful of castor 
oil, or a little milk, and repeat every 2 hours. Also rub a little of the croton 
oil on the abdomen, over the bowels. In other respects, treat the same as a 
severe case of bilious colic. It is sometimes well to put the patient into a warm 
bath, for half an hour, or even longer, in order to relax the muscular system, 
and overcome the spasm of the intestines. After you have got an operation on 
the bowels you may give the following pills: Ex. of hyosciamus, 40 grs.; 
ipecac, 20 grs. ; pulverized opium, 10 grs. ; podophyllin, 10 grs. ; make into 20 
pills, and give 1 every 3 or 4 hours. Also Cholagogue as a tonic and alterative. 

Remarks. — The numerous persons who work in lead, should comb their 
hair with a fine comb, wash their hands and face, and rinse their mouth several 
times a day, and also wash the whole person with soap once or twice a week, 
and with clear water, or saleratus and water, once a day. Their working 
clothes should be of a kind to admit of being washed once or twice a week, 
and they should be put off for others when out of the workshop. A paper cap 
should be worn while at work. The food of the workmen should not be 
exposed to the vapors or floating particles of lead, and consequently should not 
be carried into the shop; and when much of the poison is floating in the air of 



704 DR CHASE'S RECIPES. 

the work room, it is a good plan to wear a mask to prevent its being drawn 
witli the breath into the throat and lungs. 

It has been said that those who eat freely of fat meats, butter, and other 
oily substances are not attacked by the disease, though exposed to the poison. 
I know not what protection this can give, unless the skin is in this way kept 
more oily, which prevents the absorption of the poison. This would seem to 
afford a hint in favor of anointing the whole person once or twice a week 
with sweet oil. 

STITCH IN THE SIDE. — This is a spasmodic affection of the 
muscles of the chest, and is rheumatic in its origin. With this there are not 
the symptoms of inflammation nor the diflBculty of breathing, except that 
caused by the pain or stich in the side. Exposure to cold or violent exercise 
will also cause this. Apply warm applications, mustard poultices, or stimu- 
lating liniments. The best medicines in this case will be pills of colocyn*>ii 
3 grs., with ex. of colchicum ^ of a gr. in each, taken every night; and 8 
times a day a seidlitz draught, with 15 grs. of vdne of colchicum and 6 of 
laudanum in each. 

PROUD FLESH. — The granulations which arise when a sore is in 
progress of healing, sometimes project beyond the level of the surrounding 
parts, and form a red excrescence very irritable, easily made to bleed, and 
sometimes growing fast in spite of all that can be done to prevent it. Caustics 
of various kinds, as lunar caustic, or the blue vitriol, are to be applied, or red 
precipitate of mercury, and occasionally pressure, by straps of adhesive plaster 
or other bandages, is found useful. 

1 . BED SORES. — The constant pressure of certain portions of the body 
upon the bed or mattress frequently produces in invalids excoriations, which 
are known bv the above name. 

Treatment. — When the skin becomes red and inflamed, and painful to 
the touch, immediate steps should be taken to prevent if possible an abrasion 
of the skin. Mix two tea-spoonfuls of brandy with a wine-glassful of hot 
water, with 30 drops of tincture of arnica. Dab the part with this, and dry 
with violet powder. Or, either before or after the skin breaks, dip a camel 
hair brush into collodion, and brush the inflamed surface over, repeating the 
operation from time to time until the part is healed. 

2. Saturate cloths with alcohol and apply; not painful and effects speed;r 
cure. 

3. Bismuth powder is also good, and is just the thing for cMfing. Cover 
ing the sore with clay dust or "mineral earth" is recommended also. 

PITS OR CONVULSIONS IN CHILDREN.— Most persons 
have seen a baby in fits; and it is a sad sight, — its little face all distorted and 
livid; its eyes rolling and squinting frightfully; its hands clenched, and arms 
bent, and legs drawn up. and body arched backward, and limbs twitching 
violently, — itself insensible, and una])]e to see, or swallow, or move. After a 
time the fit ceases, sometimes by degrees, at other times suddenly, — the child 
fetching a deep sigh, and then lying quiet and pale, as if it had fainted 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 705 

From this state it passes into a sleep, and, on waking some hours later, seems 
quite well. 

Fits may attack a child which is apparently well, and cause death immedi- 
ately, or it may have fits daily, or even several times a day, and linger on for 
weeks. A child may have fits from a great variety of causes. Fits, therefore, 
have a different meaning in different cases. But they always show that the 
brain has in some way been disturbed. 

Treatment. — As fits are not a disease in themselves, but only a symptom 
of some disease, the treatment must have reference to the cause. Sometimes, 
while the fit lasts, it is wise to do nothing. But, if a fit come on suddenly, in the 
case of a child previously healthy, it is generally safe to place it in a hot bath, 
and at the same time to dash cold water on its face, or to pour cold water on 
its head, or hold on it a large sponge dipped in cold water. The hot bath will 
draw the blood to the skin, and away from the over-loaded brain. It will 
quiet the disturbance of the system, and if scarlet fever or measles are about 
to appear, it will bring them out. 

HYSTERIA— HYSTERICS.— Treatment.— To treat this complaint 
successfully, it is necessary to search out its cause, and remove that. Like the 
whites, it is not so much a disease in itself, as a symptom. 

The first inquiry to be made should have reference to the real origin of the 
complaint. Is it dependent upon inflammation of the ovaries or the womb, or 
to displacement of this latter organ ; or does it arise from the low state of the 
blood, and the weakened condition of the nerves, acted upon by some irrita- 
tion or heightened sensibility of the sexual organs. 

If dependent upon inflammatory disease, that is to be treated according to 
directions elsewhere ; if upon falling of the womb, no remedies will avail until 
that is put in its proper place. If diluted blood and weakened nerves be the 
cause, iron and quinine are the remedies. When the complaint arises from 
deficient menstruation, iron and aloes will be serviceable. The nervous spasm 
can sometimes be broken up by pouring cold water upon the head, or face, or 
limbs of the patient. 

The Hygienic and Moral Treatment are of great consequence. 
The complaint is very much under the control of the will. Whatever tones 
the moral nature and strengthens the will, tends to subject this disorder to the 
control of the patient. Plain wholesome diet, exercise, bathing, and the 
enforcing, as far as possible, of a rugged, self-reliant habit, generally go far 
towards breaking its force. 

TONGUE-TIED.— The tongue is fixed down to the lower part of the 
mouth by a membranous cord, which prevents too great a degree of motion. 
Sometimes the cord ties down the tongue of infants so much that they cannot 
suck. This is supposed by the common people to be the case much oftener 
than it really happens; and they very often request the surgeon to remove the 
inconvenience; but so long as the patient sucks there is no occasion for any 
operation. But it happens sometimes that the tongue is not perceived to be 
tied till the child begins to articulate, and is prevented from forming cerKio 



7o6 DR CHASE'S RECIPES. 

letters for which a free motion of the tongue is requisite. At whatever time 
the operation may be necessary it is easily done by a pair of scissors; but the 
surgeon must be careful not to wound any of the neighboring large vessels. 

1. GANGRENE.— Treatment.— When the result of cold, the part 
becomes first white, and a restoration of the suspended circulation should be 
attempted by rubbing with snow, if it can be procured ; if not, with a coarse 
cloth or flesh-brush. No heat must be applied ; even that of the bed-covering 
will sometimes set up inflammation. Camphorated spirit of wine is, perhaps, 
the best liniment that can be used. After the rubbing, if it appears to be at 
all effectual, apply cold poultices. If, in spite of these efforts, a discoloration 
of the skin shows that gangrene has really commenced, apply to the part a 
poultice of flaxseed with a little powdered charcoal in it, and also spirit 
lotions, to keep the disease from spreading. The constitution of the patient 
must be soothed and suoported by some anodyne and stimulant. Cooper 
recommends from 7 to 10 grs. of carbonate of ammonia, with 20 or 30 drops 
of tincture of opium, 2 or 3 times a day or more frequently if required. A 
bolus composed of 5 grs. of carbonate of ammonia, with 10 grs. of musk, may 
be given every 4 hours,, with excellent effect. When the gangrene has pro- 
ceeded to a sloughing sore, a port wine poultice is a good application, as is 
spirits of turpentine, to stimulate the parts. 

2. Apply yeast poultice mixed with charcoal powder, and renew the 
poultice often; or keep the part well covered with charcoal powder. 

If, however, the gangrene is not stopped in its first stages, it can seldom 
be after; and the only chance of saving the patient's life is to amputate the 
limb; and this must be done before the morbific influence has spread far 
towards a vital part. 

BLOODY FLUX. — Treatment. — In mild cases, give a table-spoonful 
of castor oil and 2 tea-spoonfuls of paregoric, mixed, once a day. Sometimes, 
in place of the above, a dose of Rochelle powder, dissolved in water, with 
30 or 40 drops of laudanum, may be taken. A moderate quantity of flaxseed 
or slippery elm tea, may be taken as a drink, and the bowels be well emptied 
by an injection of starch. 

When there is much pain in the bowels, a mustard poultice laid upon them, 
will have a good effect. The starch injections should, in such case, have a % 
tea-spoonful of laudanum mixed with it. The compound syrup of rhubarb 
and potassa will often act favorably, given in table-spoonful doses. 

If there is reason to suppose the liver is affected, give podophyllin, or some 
other liver remedy recommended under the head of "Liver," 

The patient should not be allowed to sii up, and must be kept very still, 
and be allowed only a very scanty diet, as flour porridge, well boiled, rice 
water etc. 

RUPTURE (Hernia).— Children and old people are most liable to this, 
though sometimes they occur to persons of middle age. If diflicult, or impos- 
sible to be returned, it is called strangulated rupture, and requires the best 
assistance. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 7^7 

Treatment. — The patient must be laid on the back, the head low, and the 
buttocks raised; while in this position the gut must be returned by a gentle 
pressure, if it does not fall back of itself. After it is returned, a piece of 
sticking-plaster may be applied over the part, and a truss, or bandage, worn for 
a, length of time. If it has been forced down with great violence, or happens 
from any cause to become inflamed, it is often very difficult to return it, and 
sometimes impracticable, without an operation, a description of which is 
foreign to our purpose, but in those cases, until some assistance can be ob- 
tained, act as follows: foment with warm fomentations; give clysters; then, 
when the bowels have emptied, the operator must press and guide the gut back 
through the aperture, if possible to do so. An adult, after being ruptured, 
should never neglect wearing the proper truss. 

HAY FEVER.— This disease is so called on account of its occurring 
during hay time, or summer, and is thought to be caused by the odor of new- 
mown hay; but it may be caused by other strong odors. It does not differ 
very much from the ordinary asthma, except perhaps there is not so much 
difficulty of breathing, and the attacks last longer in the hay-asthma; the 
lining membrane of the nose is also much more inflamed and the throat 
irritated in the latter disease. (Note 40, p. 792.) 

The best thing to do is to remain within doors an*! keep quiet for a few 
days; take a few doses of Rochelle salts or rhubarb, also a tea-spoonful of 
paregoric at bed-time for two or three nights, and live on light diet. A dose 
or two of quinine (1 gr.) may be beneficial, night and morning. 

Remarks. — Thousands of people go to Northern Michigan annually for 
this disease, and I have never heard of one that did not get relief — Northern 
Michigan is the surest cure in the world for Hay Fever. 

VARICOSE VEINS OR ENLARGED VEINS.— The veins 
which lie near the surface, especially those of the legs, are apt, by exhausting 
labor upon the feet, and by strains, to get weakened, so that their valves lose 
their tone, and their sides stretch and give way in certain places, letting the 
blood bulge out, and form purple bunches. These bags of blood, lying along 
upon the surface of the limb, form knotty tumors, looking like blood boils. 
They occasion a kind of distress, but no sharp pain. 

Persons of weak, soft, and relaxed muscles and blood vessels are par- 
ticularly liable to this complaint. It often attacks women in the family way. 

Treatment. — Where only a few veins are ailected, it may be sufficient, 
in some cases, to apply firmly over them a few strips of leather, spread with 
soap plaster. But generally it is better to support the whole limb with a good 
cotton bandage, or with a laced stocking, which should be applied in the 
morning before the patient is up. It is generally also well to use friction with 
some liniment or iodine ointment. Lead water or alum water, or an infusion 
of white oak bark, may be used with advantage. Burdock and plantain 
leaves, bound upon the skin, and removed before they are dry, are useful 
Showering with cold water strengthens the veins. 



7o8 DB. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

INGROWING TOE NAILS.— Those who have been afflicted with 
this affection have often found it to be very troublesome and painful, at least 
I have found it to be so myself. The edges or sides of the nail are disposed 
to turn down and grow into the flesh, giving rise to inflammation, ulceration, 
and often great pain and suffering. 

For this difficulty the best remedy I have ever known is to scrape with 
some sharp-pointed instrument, as the point of a pen-knife, a sort of groove 
or gutter in the center of the nail, lengthwise from the root to the end. It 
should be scraped down to near the quick, or as thin as it can be borne. This 
makes the nail weak, so that it will gradually and ultimately turn up at the 
sides until the edges come above and over the flesh. Keep up this practice as 
fast as the nail grows out and grows thicker, and you will eventually succeed 
in getting the nail in its proper shape and position. It is a good idea to 
poultice if there is much inflammation, and also apply healing salve. If ulcera- 
tion, bathe the parts occasionally with tinctures aloes, myrrh, and opium, 
mixed in equal parts. 

1 . FEVER-SORES.— One lb. fresh lard, % lb. red lead, 1 table-spoonful 
soft water; put in an iron dish and cook until it turns to quite a dark brown; 
stir most of the time while cooking, and watch to keep it from running over; 
apply it, spread on a cloth, change twice a day. 

2. The following has cured some very severe cases of fever sores, and is 
good for cuts and bruises in man or beast. Take a quantity of the bark of 
sumac root and boil for two hours; strain and add fresh lard to the liquid, 
then boil down until the water is all out; anoint the sore three times a day. 

Remarks. — This salve cured a sore on a son of G. W. Childs, of Petoskey, 
Mich., from which pieces of bone had been taken. They had tried several 
things but all but this failed. Uncle Chancy Howard, Chardon, Ohio, cured 
a fever-sore of long standing, and up to the time of his death, some ten years ago, 
it had never bothered him. The above is also good for chilblains and ulcers. 

CHOLERA. — Treatment. — There is one important precaution which 
ought to be observed at all times, but more particularly during the epidemic of 
cholera: the perfect j9wn7jr of the drinking water should be ascertained, and its 
freedom from all decom'podng organic matters made certain. 

Care is also to be observed not to take active purgatives, especially salines. 
such as Epsom or Rochelle salts, seidlitz powders, etc., which produce watery* 
evacuations; if aperient medicine is required, it ought to be of a warm char-' 
acter, such as magnesia and rhubarb, with some aromatic, (cinnamon or 
allspice), for whatever produces free action of the bowels apparently increases 
the susceptibility to attack. For this reason, too, the slightest tendency to diar- 
rhoea should at once be arrested by a dose of paregoric or laudanum, or what is 
preferable, a mixture of prepared chalk, 1 table-spoonful ; cinnamon or allspice 
powdered, 1 table-spoonful; white sugar and flour, 1 table-spoonful each, water. 
1 wine-glassful; paregoric, 2 table-spoonfuls; Cayenne pepper, }4 tea-spoonful 
Mix, and take a tea-spoonful every half hour, or as may be needed, and the use 
of milk and faiinaceous preparations (corn starch, farina, flour, etc.,) contain- 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 7^9 

ing gelatine, for food. The speedy adoption of these measures, in places 
distant from medical assistance, might do much to check the disease. Should 
the astringents above recommended fail, use the remedies recommended below. 

As to the actual treatment of the disease itself, when fully established, 
many different methods have been proposed and practiced, and few of them, 
perhaps without apparent advantage in some cases, but as yet no treatment 
which can be called decidedly successful (a cure), has been discovered. 

The treatment which would be safe in the hands of others than medical 
men would be about the following: When vomiting and purging have set in, 
with cramps, give the following mixture: Tincture of Cayenne pepper, lauda- 
num, spirits of camphor, of each 1 oz. ; spirits of hartshorn, 3^ oz. ; mix 
together, and take 1 table-spoonful every hour or half hour according to the 
symptoms. Or give 1 gr. of opium, 1 of camphor, 1 of Cayenne pepper, 
(made into a pill with a little flour and water) every hour, or as may be needed. 

The patient should be wrapped at once in a blanket, or flannels next the 
skin. For the cramps use the following as a liniment: Tincture of Cayenne 
pepper, spirits of hartshorn, chloroform, turpentine, or kerosene oil, 2 ozs. of 
each. Mix, and rub over the affected parts with a woolen cloth. Be careful to 
remove the contents of the chamber from the room immediately and bury it in th^ 
ground. Also mix with the discharges from the stomach and bowels, as soon 
as voided, some sulphate of iron (common green vitriol), also dissolve some of 
the green vitriol in hot water, and set the same in vessels around the room and 
in the different parts of the house ; and then throw some down the sinks, privy, 
cellar, and such places, once every day. Keep the sick chamber well aired, 
and by all means try to cheer and comfort the patient, so as to keep up his 
spirits. A mixture of mustard and Cayenne pepper moistened with strong 
vinegar, applied to the stomach and bowels is good to check the vomiting and 
purging, or applied to the limbs for cramps. 

During the prevalence of this disease the greatest care is necessary in 
regard to cleanliness, ventilation, etc. It may be mentioned also that warm 
bricks or warm stones, irons, or hot salt should be applied to the limbs or body 
where there is coldness or cramps. An injection up the bowels of % b, tea- 
spoonful of laudanum, 4 or 5 table-spoonfuls of brandy or whisky, with a little 
thin starch, is often very beneficial in the active stage of this disease, to be 
repeated if necessary. 

1. ULCERS. —A chasm or vacancy formed on the surfece of a part, 
whether external or internal, by the absorbent vessels removing parts back into 
the system. Ulceration takes place more readily in the cellular and fatty sub- 
stance, than in muscles, tendons, blood-vessels, and nerves. For treatment by 
bandaging, see page 82. 

2. Simple Purulent Ulcer.— Some ulcers are covered with matter of 
a white color, of a thick consistence, and which readily separates from the 
surface of the sore. There are a number of little eminences called granulations, 
which are small, florid, and pointed at the top. As soon as they have risen to 
the level of the surrounding skin, those next the old skin become smooth, and 



710 J)B. CHASE'S BECIPE8. 

are covered with a thin film, which afterwards becomes opaque, and forms 
skin. The principal thing to be done in the treatment of this kind of ulcer, 
is to keep the surface clean by putting on a little dry lint, and a pledget over 
it, covered with very simple ointment. In some patients ointment irritates and 
inflames the neighboring skin. Bandages sometimes irritate the sore, and dis- 
turb the healing process; but when they do not, they are useful in giving a 
moderate support to the parts, and in defending those that are newly formed. 

3. Ulcers in Weakened Parts,— Other ulcers are in parts which 
are too weak to carry on the actions necessary to their recovery. In them the 
granulations are larger, more round, and less compact than those formed on 
ulcers in healthy parts. When they have come up to the level of the healthy 
parts, they do not readily form skin, but rising still higher, lose altogether the 
power of forming it. When the parts are still weaker, the granulations some- 
times fill up the hollow of the ulcer, and then are suddenly absorbed, leaving 
the sore as deep as ever. Ulcers are very much under the influence of what- 
ever affects the constitution; so that change of weather, emotions of the mind, 
diet, and other agents, quickly occasion a change in their condition. Such 
ulcers as we have been describing, require general as well as local treatment; 
bark, wine, porter, and other coidials and tonics are to be given; and the gran- 
ulations are to be kept from rising too much, by the prudent application ot 
blue vitriol, lunar caustic, and the like, weakened sufficiently by proper admix- 
ture of ointment to act as stimulants, and not as caustics. This will give a 
proper and healthy action to the granulating surface; whereas the destroying 
of the rising parts by escharotics seems rather to encourage the growth. 
Bandages and proper support to the parts are highly useful. These ulcers, in 
weak parts, do not seem to be the better of poultices, or other relaxing applica- 
tions; powders rarely do good, and perhaps the best dressing is the citrine oint- 
ment, more or less diluted, 

4. Irritable Ulcers. — There are certain ulcers, which may be called 
Trritahle Ulcers. The margin of the surrounding skin is jagged, and termi- 
nating in an edge which is sharp and undermined. There is no distinct appear- 
ance of granulations, but a whitish spongy substance, covered with a thin 
ichorous discharge. Every thing that touches the surface gives pain, and 
commonly makes the ulcer bleed. The pain sometimes comes on in paroxysms, 
and causes convulsive motions of the limb. Such ulcers seldom do well 
without a frequent change of treatment. Fomentations with poppy heads, 
chamomile flowers, or hemlock leaves, are sometimes of use in irritable ulcers. 
When poultices are prescribed, they should never be allowed to rest or bear 
weight on the sore limb. Powdered applications are generally too stimulating 
for irritable ulcers, and bandages also prove hurtful. 

5. Indolent Ulcers. — These ulcers are those which have the edges of 
the surrounding skin thick, prominent, smooth, and rounded. The surface of 
the granulations is smooth and glossy; the matter is thin and watery, and the 
bottom of the ulcer is nearly level. A great proportion of the ulcers m hos- 
pitals are of the most indolent kind. Indolent ulcers form granulations, but 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES- 7i i 

frequently they are all of a sudden absorbed, and in four and twenty hours the 
sore becomes as much increased in size as it had been diminished for many 
weeks. The principal applications required for indolent ulcers are those of a 
stimulating nature, as the basilicon ointment, and occasional sprinkling with 
red precipitate. Pressure is to be made by a roller, and by slips of adhesive 
plaster. Scrofulous, syphilitic, and cancerous ulcers are to be treated according 
to the methods laid down under tliese various diseases. 

PALSY. — A disease in which some part of the body is affected 
with the loss of the power of motion. It may be of all degrees, from a 
universal attack of the whole body, or a complete palsy of one of the sides, to 
the palsy of a single finger, or a few fibres of a muscle. It proceeds from the 
same causes as apoplexy, and is in reality often a modification or partial attack 
of that disease. The disease is also brought on by mere loss of nervous power, 
as when the brain "gives way," in hard-worked literary men. When a patient, 
by proper remedies, or the powers of nature, recovers a little from an attack 
of apoplexy, it is very common for him to be seized with palsy. 

Palsy sometimes comes on suddenly, at other times there is numbness, 
coldness, and paleness of the part about to be affected. Sometimes the judg- 
ment and memory are impaired; the speech is imperfect from the disease of 
both body and mind; the mouth and cheeks are distorted, and the countenance 
is expressive of much anxiety. When the lower extremities are partially 
affected, the patient drags them after him. 

Causes. — The same causes that excite apoplexy, occasion palsy when 
applied in a less degree; therefore tumors, wrong determination of blood, 
bruises, pressure on nerves, the drying up of usual evacuations, are often found 
to induce palsy. When one side of the body is palsied, the disease is termed 
hemiplegia, and when the lower part of the body is affected the disease is called 
paraplegia. Certain sedative substances, long applied, produce palsy of some 
parts of the body, as we see in those who work among lead, and are affected 
with the Devonshire Colic; one remarkable symptom of which is the palsy of 
the thumbs and calves of the legs. Palsy is not unfrequently produced gradu- 
ally by some tumor or other disease pressing on the vertebrae of the back; and 
this is commonly the cause of the palsy of young people. 

Prognosis. — It is generally unfavorable. Palsy does not suddenly prove 
mortal. Its cure is the more difficult the more the senses are injured; and 
such cases commonly continue till the end of life, often very remote. When 
palsy follows apoplexy, or happens in old people, it is seldom cured. The 
palsies of young people are sometimes recovered from. If convulsions occur 
in the parts opposite to those that are palsied, the danger is great. When 
palsy occurs from pressure or blows on the spinal marrow, or on any large 
nerves, it is generally hopeless, and the dragging of the limb is seldom got 
completely the better of. 

Treatment. — When palsy comes on suddenly, it is proper to iicat it as 
we do apoplexy sometimes, by bleeding, by purging, by blisters to the head; 
and when the acute symptoms are in some measure relieved, we apply stimu- 
lants to the limbs, or weakened parts, if they are within our reach. When 



712 BB. CHASE'S BECIPE8. 

ttie case is of longer standing, and the constitution is in a state of debility, 
those evacuating measures would be improper; and instead of them we must 
be contented with stimulating applications, aided by such exercise as the 
patient is able to take. It is surprising how much may be done in cases appar- 
ently very hopeless. The patient must not be discouraged at the apparent bad 
success of his first efforts at motion, but must presevere, and his perseverance 
will probably at last be rewarded. The applications proper for palsied limbs 
are such as the following: Ammoniated oil, camphorated oil, cajeput oil, when 
it can be got; turpentine and oil, warm sea-water, warm salt, stinging with 
nettles, mustard, etc. Great benefit is often derived from strychnia, but this 
drug is so powerful that it ought to be given only by a medical man. Elep- 
tricity and galvanism are also frequently had recourse to; also the use of 
the Bath or other mineral waters pumped upon the palsied limbs. Our choice 
of internal medicines must be determined by the state of the constitution. If 
there be any excitement, or inflammatory tendency, or any probability that 
the palsy may be followed by apoplexy, all internal stimulants must be avoided; 
and it is only in old cases, unattended by fever, that we are to give such medi- 
cines as guaiac, iron, aromatics, or the like. Paralytic limbs should be kept warm, 
and well covered with flannel . The diet should be light and nutritive. The 
patient should take what exercise he can; and if he is unable to do it by his own 
exertions, he must have it by a carriage, or by sailing, or by a swing. In the 
palsy of the lower limbs from diseases of the spine, issues to the back, or to 
the neighborhood of the diseased vertebrae, are of great service. (See Apoplexy.) 

Remarks. — Many astonishing cures have been effected by taking the min- 
eral baths at Mt. Clemens and Ypsiianti, Mich. There may be other places, 
and I have no doubt there are, where the mineral waters will have the same 
effect. I only speak of these from my own knowledge. 

Palsy in children occurs pretty frequently, and attacks infants and young 
persons in different degrees. It often attacks one side at first, and gradually 
comes on the other side. It is generally attended with costiveness and deranged 
state of the bowels ; and, accordingly, a course of purgative medicines of con- 
siderable activity, as jalap and calomel, or rhubarb and calomel, in no long 
time effects a cure. Blistering on the head, or on the palsied limb, may be 
tried; and leeches to the temples, when the head is much affected If the 
palsy is owing to water in the head, it is to be feared the case is hopeless. 
Tonic medicines and external stimulants are proper, when there is no fever 
present. Electricity is often a valuable assistant to other remedies. 

SUFFOCATION.— Is the extinction of hfe by the function of breath- 
ing being violently stopped. This may happen from hanging and drowning; 
from blood or matter bursting from the lungs into the branches of the wind 
pipe ; from inflammation or croup, producing a false membrane or thickened 
mucus in the air passages from foreign bodies sticking in the same; from large 
pieces of meat in the gullet pressing on the back of the wind pipe; and many 
similar incidents. Where the suffocation is complete nothing can be done; 
but where it is only threatened the proper means of relief are to be had 
recourse to, varying, of course, according to circumstances. Foreign bodies 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 7^3 

sre to be extracted, if possible, from the windpipe, and vomited from tbo 
gullet, or pushed down into the stomach; and the means for restoring susc^ 
pended animation to be employed in the case of hanging and drowning. 

SUFFOCATION FROM HANGING.— Immediately remove all 
clothing from the upper part of the body, and follow the directions under 
Artificial Respiration to restore breathing. 

SUFFOCATION FROM GAS AND OTHER NOXIOUS 
VAPORS. — Immediately remove the person into the open air, and throw 
cold water upon the face, throat and chest, expel the foul gas from the lungs, 
and restore respiration by means prescribed for Artificial Respiration. As 
soon as you discover the least breathing, hold strong vinegar to tLc nostrils. 
Should the suffocation be from breathing carbolic acid gas, chloride of soda 
or a solution of chloride of lime, is preferable, sometimes moistening a cloth, 
with either of the solutions, and holding it to the nose, will produce the 
desired effect. Oxygen should be forced into the lungs if it can be produced. 
Excite warmth in the manner prescribed for "Drowned Persons" on pagea 
80 and 81. Where suffocation is caused by fire-damp in mines, wells, etc., 
remove the person at once and treat as above. 

SUSPENDED ANIMATION FROM COLD.— When a person is 
apparently frozen to death, the body should be handled very carefully, and be 
very careful not to bend the joints; have the body in a cold place, and rub the 
same from head to foot with cold water or snow, for fifteen or twenty minutes, 
until the surface is red, then wipe the body perfectly dry and rub with bare 
warm hands; it is better if several persons will join in this rubbing, and then 
wrap the body in a woolen sheet, and follow the directions as in "Artificial 
Respiration " to restore breathing. This treatment must be continued with 
energy for several hours if necessary, and until animation and respiration are thor- 
oughly restored. Allow the patient to swallow a little lukewarm water and 
wine or red pepper, or ginger tea. 

STRICTURE OF THE RECTUM.— In many cases this is the result of 
an inflammatory process, simple or syphilitic, from the cicatrization of deep- 
seated and extensive ulceration; in others, it is due to the contraction oi' liMajn- 
matory material poured out external to the oowel in the sub-mucous tissue; in 
exceptional instances it may be caused by contraction of the parts external to 
the bowel, after pelvic cellulitis, and Curling quotes a case where it was the 
direct result of injury. 

The disease, taken as a whole, is twice as common in women as in men, 
my note book revealing the fact that thirty-two out of forty-eight consecutive 
cases were in this sex. But syphilitic stricture is more common in the female, 
and cancerous stricture in the male. 

Constipation is the one early symptom, and it is not till some ulceration 
has commenced, either at the stricture or above it, that others appear, such a^ 
diarrhcEa, with lumpy stools, containing blood, pus or mucus, straining at stooV 
and a sensation of burning afterward, with at last a complete stoppage, 
abdominal distension and dyspeptic symptoms. 
C.R.-46 



714 DB. GHA8SP8 RECIPES. 

An examination with the finger carefully introduced into the rectum will, 
as a rule, at once reveal the true nature of the case, for about two inches up 
the rectum the narrowing will be felt, with or without new tissue infiltrating 
the part or ulceration. In exceptional cases the stricture is beyond the reach 
of the finger; under these circumstances, however, it may, at times, be brought 
within reach by pressing with the free hand upon the abdomen above the pelvis. 

The examination of a rectum, the subject of disease with a tube, flexible 
or otherwise, requires the greatest care and gentleness. Fallacies may mis- 
lead the surgeon in every way, the end of the instrument striking against the 
sacrum, or being caught in a fold of mucous membrane, may lead him to sus-i 
pect obstruction where none exists. But if some warm fluid, as linseed tea, 
be injected somewhat forcibly through the tube, a place is formed admitting 
';he easy transit of the instrument. In stricture pain is felt when an instru- 
ment reaches the point of contraction, and a flexible one is arrested or passed 
on with more or less difllculty. 

Treatment. — It is so rare for a surgeon to be consulted about a stricture 
of the rectum till the ulcerative stage has set in, or nearly complete obstruc- 
tion has taken place, that he has few opportunities of testing the value of 
dilatation of the stricture, for, although this practice is clearly useless if not 
injurious when ulceration exists, it is probably of great value before any 
breach of the surface has taken place. In cicatricial or inflammatory stric- 
tures, indeed, it is the only form of practice upon which reliance is to be 
placed, but in the cancerous, whether in the ulcerating style or not, it is not 
wise to make the attempt. 

The dilatation is to be effected by mechanical means, and many instru- 
ments have been invented for the purpose. The elastic gum bougie, in the 
hands of the surgeon is, however, the best; forcible dilatation is inadmissible. 
They are made in many sizes, and the one just large enough to pass through 
the stricture should be chosen. It should be warmed and well greased, and 
guided by the finger passed gently through the stricture, and retained for ten or 
fifteen minutes at a time. When it does not produce any irritation, a second 
larger, may be passed in two days. But when irritation has set in, the repe- 
tition of the operation should be suspended until it has subsided. By these 
means a simple stricture may be checked in its progress, and even dilated, but 
rarely cured; this practice may prolong life for years. Mr. Curling has, how- 
ever, given a case in his book in which he believes he cured an annular stric- 
ture in a lady, aged 24, by incisions and dilatation. 

This dilatation is, however, only a means to an end, and that end is to 
secure a passage for the intestinal contents. Enemata are valuable aids 
to effect this purpose, the daily washing out of the bowels with gruel and oil 
giving great relief to the daily dose of mist, olei with manna, confection of 
senna with sulphur, or any other gentle laxative that the patient has found to 
suit. Cod liver oil in full doses often acts as a laxative as well as a tonic. 
Care must, however, be observed in the introduction of the tube, for a can- 
cerous bowel perforation is very apt to occur, and even in a healthy one the 
same accident has taken place. 




1 









h 
O 

< 
u 

Q 



1^ 

O 
ID a> 

II 

n 

^ '«" 

^^ 

a q 

w ^ 

P J3 ^ 

^ o 

O U 



-s 



< 






hJ 




■*-> 


J 


Q 


•S ii 


HH 


o 


(U 


« 


'i 




< 


■c 


^ S 


0. 


w 


i i 


< 

C/) 




«5 


0^ 


en 


13 a 


< 




■sS 


CO 




at 
1 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 7^5 

How far it is safe to allow a patient to pass a bougie for himself or herself, 
Is another question. I am disposed to think it is an unwise act to allow when 
the bougie is solid, for I am sure I have seen great irritation and harm follow 
upon the practice, and in several cases deep seated suppuration. Curling has 
given a case where the patient caused his own death by perforating the bowel, 
half an inch in extent, above the stricture. I have, consequently, been in the 
habit of instructing my patients to use candles as bougies, and have been well 
pleased with the practice. 

There comes a time, however, when this treatment by dilatation ceases to 
be beneficial; when the stricture has so closed as to render it useless; or ulcer- 
ated so as to render it unwise to adopt the practice; or associated with so much 
distress as to forbid its use; and under these circumstances the practice of 
colotomy is of great value ; it gives comfort to a degree that sometimes aston- 
ishes, and always gratifies. On convalescence or recovery, it is not found to 
be practically associated with such inconveniences as surgeons of old have 
practically surrounded it. It prolongs hfe and adds materially to its comfort, 
and little more than this can be said of most operations. But it must not be 
postponed till the powers of life have become so exhausted as to render the 
chances of recovery from the operation poor; or till the large intestine has 
become so distended as to have become damaged or inflamed. It should be 
undertaken as soon as it is clear that the local disease has passed beyond the 
power of local treatment with any prospect of good, and the general powers 
of the patient are beginning to fail; as soon as the local distress finds no relief 
from palliative measures, and a downward course, with unmixed anguish, is evi- 
dently approaching. The diflSculties of colotomy are not great, nor are its dangers 
numerous. When unsuccessful, it is usually made so from the delay in its 
performance; from want of power in the patient; or death has resulted from 
the secondary effects of the disease on the abdominal viscera. 

When most successful, it gives immediate relief to most of the symptoms, 
and makes life worth living. When least so, by lessening pain, it renders 
what remains of life endurable. The operation is now regarded as established, 
and creditable to surgical art, and according to Curling; but, in the general 
way, it has been postponed until too late a period to demonstrate its value. 

HYDROPHOBIA, — Treatment. — Cut off the bitten part, or apply 
dry cupping, or suction, at once. Also the caustic potash. The internal 
remedies heretofore employed have had little success. Perhaps nothing now 
known promises more than to keep the patient, for a long time, under the 
influence of chloroform or ether. The tincture of scullcap, in 2 or 8 dram 
doses, will allay the nervous agitation, and is always worth using. It has been 
proposed to clear the throat of the tough mucus by cauterizing it with a strong 
solution of nitrate of silver applied with a shower syringe. The remedy ia 
worthy of a trial. 

Some of the Western physicians declare the red chickweed, or scarlet 
pimpemell, to be an absolute remedy for this disease, and cite some quite 
remarkable cases of ita success. Four ozs. of this plant, in the dried state, are 
directed to be boiled in 2 qts. of strong beer or ale, until the liquid is reduced 



7i6 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

one halt The liquid is to be pressed out and strained, and 2 drs. of laudanum 
added to it. The dose for a grown person is a wine-glassful every morning, 
for 3 mornings. A larger dose is required if the disease has begun lo show 
itself; and if the case be fully developed, the whole may be taken in a day. 
The wound is to be bathed with the same decoction. The medicine, it is said, 
produces profuse sweating. It is worth a trial. 

Considerable has been said of late of a remedy used in some parts of 
Europe, and said to be effectual. It is the " golden cenotides " {cetonia aurata), 
••r qommon rose beetle, found in large quantities on all rose tiees. A similar 
Insect is said to infest the geranium plant. When collected, they are dried and 
powdered; and given in this form, relieve excitement (so it is said) of the brain 
*nd nerves, and throw the patient into a sound sleep. (Note 28, p. 791.) 

HEARTBURN. — What is commonly called heartburn is not a disease 
of the heart, but an uneasy sensation of heat or acrimony about the pit of the 
Stomach, accompanied sometimes by a rising in the throat like water. 

Causes. — Debility of the stomach; the food, instead of being properly 
digested and turned into chyle, runs into fermentation, producing acetic acid; 
^sometimes the gastric juice itself turns acid, and causes it; at other times, it 
arises from bilious humors in the stomach. 

Treatment. — Take 1 tea-spoonful of the spirit of nitrous ether, in a glass 
of water or a cup of tea; or a large tea-spoonful of magnesia, in a cup of tea, 
or a glass of mint-water. 

DISEASES OP THE HEART. — The heart, from the important 
part which it plays in the animal economy, is subject to various, serious and 
often fatal diseases. Like the other viscera, it is removed from the eye, so that 
but little knowledge of its condition can be obtained by inspection; and hence 
we must have recourse to other means. The ear is the principal means of 
obtaining a knowledge of the state of the heart, and by auscultation and per- 
cussion we are enabled to detect the existence of various diseases. The heart 
gives out two sounds, known as the first and second, which are distinguished 
from each other. The first sound is longer than the second, and the interval 
between the first and second sounds is shorter than that between the second 
and first. They have been compared to the two syllables lupp, dupp. Any 
manifest alteration in these sounds is indicative of the existence of disease. 
They may be high or low, clear or dull, muffled, rough, intermittent, etc. 
Murmurs or regurgitant sounds may arise from disease of the valves. The 
power of distinguishing between the normal and abnormal sounds of the heart, 
and of the causes producing the latter, can only be obtained by lengthened 
experience. Diseases of the heart are usually divided into two classes- first, 
functional or nervous; and second, structural or organic. Chief among the 
former are palpitations, syncope or fainting, and angina pectoris. They are 
chiefly to be met with in persons of a naturally nervous temperament, more 
especially women suffering from hysteria, or other like complaints, and may 
be induced by great mental excitement. In such cases great attention should 
be paid to the general health, and, by means of tonics, sea-bathing, and gentle 
open-air exercise, the system is to be strengthened. Violent exertion and strong 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 7^7 

mental excitement are particularly to be avoided. Among the principal organic 
diseases to which the heart is subject are pericarditis, carditis, endocarditis, 
atrophy, hypertropliy, dilation and valvular diseases. 

Treatment. — In all cases of heart disease, the body and mind should be 
kept as easy and cheerful as possible. The diet should be well regulated, — 
nourishing but not stimulating. Coffee, tea, liquors, and tobacco must be 
dispensed with. The feet should be constantly dry and warm, and occasion- 
ally rubbed with mustard. 

For inflammatory diseases of the heart, the bowels, if costive, may be 
Qoved with compound tincture of jalap. To each dose add 10 grs. of cream 
of tartar. Keep up a perspiration till the pain is relieved, by giving a tea- 
spoonful of compound tincture of Virginia snake-root; also a warm infusion 
of pleurisy-root. Mustard-plasters over the chest and spinal column are also 
to be employed. If the patient is troubled with sleeplessness, give 8 to 10 grs. 
of compound powder of ipecac and opium. 

For palpitation, the tincture of digitalis, 10 or 15 drops 3 or 4 times a day, 
has been found useful. When the nervous system is affected, give small quan- 
tities of wine or spirits, or a few drops of laudanum or ether. 

For neuralgia, or breast-pang, give a tea-spoonful of a mixture of equal 
parts of laudanum, ether, and oil of castor. The powder of Indian hemp-root 
may also be taken in doses of a small tea-spoonful 2 or 3 times a day. If the 
stomach is acid, a tea-spoonful of soda in half a tumbler of water will cor- 
rect it. 

1. INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER.— Treatment.— When 
the bowels are confined, usually termed a costive state of the bowels, 1 pt. 
of warm water, 1 table-spoonful of salt, and 1 tea-spoonful of hog's lard, as a 
clyster, will give relief; or take one or two of the following liver pills at bed- 
time: 

Dr. Chase's Cathartic and Liver Pill.— Take podophyllin, 60 grs.? 
leptandrin, sanguinarin, ipecac, and pure cayenne, each 30 grs,; make into 60 
pills, with a little soft extract of mandrake or dandelion. This is the best pill 
I have ever used, as a cathartic and liver pill, and to act on the secretions gen- 
erally. As a purgative the dose is from 2 to 4 pills, for a grown person; 
and as an alterative and substitute for blue mass, and to act on the liver, 1 
pill once a day, or every other day. 

Remarks. — Should you not wish to go to the trouble of making this pill, 
inquire at the drug store for it, or send 25 cents to the Chase Medicine Com- 
pany, Detroit, Mich., for it. 

When, from any cause, the languor, sleepiness, furred tongue, etc., give 
notice of an impending bilious attack, 4 or 5 of the liver pills should be 
taken at night, and followed in the morning by a dose of infusion of senna 
and salts, or a dose of castor oil. Extract of dandelion made into pills with 1 
gr. of leptandrin to each pill, 1 taken every night, is an excellent remedy. 
From a long practical experience I have found that the dandelion is a most 
valuable medicine for this complaint, and there are herbs to cure all diseases 
provided by our Heavenly Father, if we would but seek them out and test 



7i8 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

their virtues. But experiments on this subject have been too much neglected 
to afford us all the information we need. I have found the use of the dande* 
Men in the treatment of this disease to be a most valuable remedy. Indeed I 
may here observe that in the treatment of liver complaint the same precaution- 
ary remarks as those on indigestion, will also apply to this disease — that sick 
headache, foul tongue, or heaviness in the region of the stomach, will indicate 
the necessity of giving a mild emetic of ipecacuanha; and should there be 
great heat, inflammation, or feverishness, the use of warm lemonade or a dose 
oi salts mixed in warm water, and bathing the feet in warm water, so as to 
produce perspiration or determination to the surface will afford relief. Should 
Jhe bowels be costive, regulate them with the following valuable pills: Take 
gxtract of butternut, 30 grs.; powdered jalap, 20 grs.; soap, 10 grs. Mix. 
Make 15 pills. Three or 4 is a dose. The extract of butternut has been found 
one of the best cathartics in fevers, and as a general purgative medicine. 

Dr. Wilson, in the Medico-Chirurgical Review, says: "The more the dan- 
delion is employed the more certain proofs it will afford of its great virtues," 
— a fact to which my experience enables me to testify. In my own practice, 
more than a hundred cases have been cured either by the simple extract of the 
herb and root, or by taking a tea-cupful of a strong decoction of dandelion 
jwice a day. In almost every instance I have succeeded in relieving and restor- 
^g those who have used this most valuable plant of the fields. 

2. The dandelion is diuretic and aperient, and has a direct action upon 
the liver and kidneys when languid ; and is likewise applicable to all derange- 
ments of the digestive organs generally. In chronic inflammation of the liver 
and spleen, in cases of deficient biliary secretions and in dropsical affec- 
tions of the abdominal viscera or belly, it will be found very beneficial. 
The inspissated (thick) extract is the most efficacious and active form of using 
this plant, and may be purchased at any drug store; the doses of these are 
from 10 grs. to l^ dr. I have, however, generally used it in a decoction as 
before mentioned. 

3. The constant application of hot poultices relieves the pain and hastens 
cure. This is good for inflammation of any of the internal organs. 

For disordered liver, good strong thoroughwort (boneset) tea is a mother's 
cure. For thorough case of biliousness there is nothing better than Dr. Chase's 
Cholagogue; it combines the antibilious ingredients that act directly upon the 
h'ver in a mild and pleasant form, and is very effective in all malarial diseases. 

1. BRAIN— Inflammation or Concussion of.— The name given 
to the injury supposed to be received by the brain from great violence inflicted 
on the head, when there is no organic injury discovered, neither fissure, frac- 
ture, nor extravasation, either in the living or dead body. The same symptoms 
occur when the head has not received any external injury, and when the shock 
has appeared to have been sustained by the whole frame. A person may fall 
from a height, light on his feet, and yet be affected with all the symptoms of 
concussion of the brain. These vary in degree from the slight stunning which 
follows almost every violence done to' the head, to the loss of all sense and 



IRE A TMENT OF DI8EA8B& 7 1 9 

motion which is soon followed by death. Dr. Abernethy thinks that the 
symptoms of concussion may properly be divided in three stages; the first 
is that state of insensibility ana derangement of the bodily powers which im- 
mediately succeeds the accident. The breathing is difficult, but in generaJ 
without stertor or snoring; the pulse intermits, and the extremities are cold. 
This goes off gradually, and is succeeded by the second stage; in this, the 
pulse and breathing are better, and though not regular, are sufficient to main 
tain life, and to diffuse warmth over the extreme parts of the body. The 
patient is inattentive to slight external impressions, though he feels when the 
skin is pinched. As the effects of concussion diminish, he replies to questions 
put to him in a loud tone of voice, particularly if they refer to his own suffer 
ing; otherwise he answers incoherently, and as if his attention was occupied by 
something else. While the stupor remains there appears little inflammation of 
the Drain, but as the stupor abates, the inflammation increases; and this consti- 
tutes the third stage. Much caution and prudence are required in the treat- 
ment of the first stage. A person is knocked down and becomes insensible; 
many have seen or heard of bleeding being employed when a person has fallen 
down suddenly, and the bystanders impatiently require that this shall be the 
first article of the treatment. But the breathing is slow, the pulse intermitting 
and the extremities cold; and to draw blood in such circumstances as these 
would be taking the effectual method completely to extinguish life. Again, 
suppose people were to reason from the resemblance of the state in which the 
patient is in, to that of a person in a faint, and should as in that case give 
stimulant liquors by the mouth, or apply pungent substances to the nose, there 
is danger here, that by such appliances, the subsequent inflammation may be 
increased. The utmost that should be tried is the endeavoring to restore the 
heat of the extremities by friction with warm cloths or with stimulating embro- 
cations; we must wait a little till we see whether the patient recovers from the 
first stunning effect of the blow, and then be regulated in our future treatment 
by the symptoms that occur. Those that we are principally to look for are 
those of an inflammatory tendency; and to prevent the evils arising in the 
after stages of concussion, we are to employ bleeding and purging, to keep the 
patient in a dark room, toj enjoin perfect quiet, and to put in force the anti- 
phlogistic (inflaming) regimen. 

2. Brain— Inflammation of.— Inflammation of the brain and its mem- 
branes is characterized by very violent feverish symptoms, great flushing of 
the face, redness of the eyes, intolerance of light and furious delirium; the 
skin is hot and dry, the pulse hard and frequent, the bowels are costive, and 
there is a great feeling of tightness across the forehead. 

Causes. — These symptoms are occasioned by passions of the mind, by drink« 
Ing spirituous liquors; and in warm climates by exposure to the sun forming 
what is called sun-stroke. 

Treatment.— Quiet both of mind and body with cooling aperient medi- 
cines, abstinence from all rich and stimulating food and drink is the proper 
treatment; in those of spare, weakly habit, it is sometimes owing to want of 
^tal energy, and in this case the diet should be rich and stimulating; and th» 



720 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES 

aperients, if required, must be of a cordial nature; but all this should be Wt 
to the medical practitioner; the disease too nearly affects the issues of life and 
death to be tampered with, and a doctor must be called. 

1. THROAT, INFLAMMATION OF,— Quinsy and sore throat 
are names of an acute disease, of which the seat is in the mucous mem- 
brane of the upper part of the throat, and all the surrounding parts of 
the muscles which move the jaws. The tonsils or almonds of the ears, 
are especially affected, and the inflammation extends to the pendulous velum 
of the palate and to the uvula. Commonly, shiverings and other symptoms of 
approaching fever precede the affection of the throat, which is attended with 
pain and difficulty of swallowing, the pain sometimes shooting to the ear; 
there is also troublesome clamminess of the mouth and throat; a frequent but 
difficult discharge of mucus; and at an early period of the disease the fever is 
fully formed. The inflammation and swelling are commonly most consider- 
able at first in one tonsil; and afterwards, abating in that, they increase in the 
other. The disease is not contagious. When the disease is actively treated at 
an early period, it abates gradually, or is said to end in resolution ; but very 
often it goes on to suppuration, and the pus which is evacuated is of the most 
fetid and nauseous kind. Very soon after the abscess breaks, great relief is 
obtained, and the pain and difficulty of swallowing cease. 

Causes. — The most frequent cause is cold, externally applied, particularly 
about the neck. It is chiefly the young and sanguine who are affected ; and 
when a person has had sore throat once or more, he is very liable to frequent 
repetitions of it, so that the slightest exposure to cold, or getting wet feet, will 
bring on an attack of the disease. It occurs especially in spring and autumn, 
when vicissitudes of heat and cold are frequent. 

Remarks. — The principal point in the diagnosis of this disease is to dis- 
tinguish it from the sore throat which attends scarlet fever; in some varieties 
of which the rash is inconsiderable, although the disease of the throat goes 
rapidly on to gangrene, accompanied with a destructive fever of the typhoid 
kind. The distinction between the two kinds of sore throat is of great import- 
ance, as it most materially influences our practice. It is, in general, easily 
made by proper attention. The smart fever, the difficulty of swallowing, and 
the bright florid redness of the parts, mark out the inflammatory sore throat 
with sufficient distinctness; and we are in many cases assisted by observing the 
person affected to be often subject to the disease, which occurs soon after the 
application of cold. The dangerous and malignant sore throat is known by 
the dark and livid color about the fauces, by the appearance of specks on the 
part, which rapidly spread and form sloughs; and by the circumstance of 
scarlet fever being the prevailing epidemic. The treatment proper in inflam- 
matory sore throat would be destructive here. And it is probably the knowl- 
edge that some sore throats are so dangerous, that makes many people much 
alarmed when a quinsy seizes themselves or any of their family. 

Treatment. — When sore throat is threatened, it may in many cases be 
prevented from coming forward, by using a strong astringent gargle. Of these. 



TBEA THE NT OF DISEASES. 7^ i 

there is a great variety. As useful a one as can be made is tbat With diluted 
vinegar, a little sweetened with honey or sugar. The infusion of red rose 
leaves, acidulated with a few drops of sulphuric acid, forms a very elegant 
gargle. The same purpose may be served by gargling with strong spirits, or 
with the decoction of oak-bark or diluted spirit of hartshorn not so strong ag 
to hurt the mouth. A blister behind the ear, extending from under the lower 
jaw to the wind-pipe, will almost certainly prevent the internal disorder of the 
throat; but it must be put on at the early part of the disease, or it will do no 
good. If this is not done, Dr. Chase's Liniment should be rubbed on the under 
jaw, below the chin. An emetic may be given at the commencement of the 
disease, but a saline purgative is better. Gargles must be used with incessant 
diligence as long as the disease continues. Jellies of preserved fruits, vegetable 
acids, or good sharp small beer, may assist the gargles in keeping the mouth 
clean and allaying the thirst; but the difficulty of swallowing is so great that 
the patient is very apt to save himself the pain, and let the throat get dry. 
However, a resolute draught occasionally to quench the thirst, gives little more 
pain than swallowing the spittle. A little bit of sal ammoniac, or sal prunella, 
allowed slowly to dissolve in the mouth, is useful. If there is much swelling, 
and pain in swallowing, 4 or 5 leeches may be applied outside the throat, and 
afterwards large bran poultices should be assiduously kept on. At the same 
time marked relief will be got by inhaling the steam of hot water, impregnated 
with vinegar or any aromatic; and if there is a tendency to suppuration, this 
is a good way of ripening the abscess, which often forms in the tonsils. As 
the sore throat and fever are sometimes relieved by perspiration, the patient 
should keep his bed for a few days. Sometimes the swelling is so great that 
nothing can be swallowed, and the breathing is impeded. The tonsils have been 
scarified, or the abscess has been opened, and the operation of opening the 
wind-pipe may be sometimes required. Happily those very violent cases are 
of rare occurrence. 

2. The yolk of a raw egg is excellent for sore throat of public speakers. 

3. Gargle frequently with hot water and vinegar in which black pepper 
has been boiled. 

Eemarks.—l would add: apply to the throat flannel cloths wrung out of 
hot water and vinegar, covering them with dry ones. (See receipts for sore 
throat elsewhere.) 

1. INFLAMMATION OP THE LUNGS.— This disease requires 
prompt treatment, and of course, if possible, a physician should be called at the 
earliest moment. When one is not to be had conveniently, let no time be lost, 
but pursue the course here marked out, which in a great many cases will be 
the means of curing the disease, or checking it while medical aid is being pro- 
cured. 

Treatment. — Open the bowels by means of an injection, and also giving 
some mild purgative, such as castor oil, Epsom or Rochelle salts, or rhubarb. 
Apply leeches, 10 to 20 to the side affected, if they can be procured; if not, 
scarify (to scratch or cut the skin off) and apply the cups, (cupping is the operation 



7^^ DR. CEASE'S RE0IPE8, 

of drawing blood after the skin has been scratched off) after which a warm 
poultice of bran, Indian meal, or linseed meal or slippery elm, etc., to be 
sprinkled over with a little laudanum or paregoric; to be applied frequently. 
Small doses of ipecac, either in powder or the syrup, should be given every 3 
hours, just so as to produce slight nausea hut not vomiting. When this has 
been continued for about 12 hours, then use the following mixture: Water, 8 
ozs. (1 gill); syrup of ipecac, 1 table-spoonful, or 5 grs. of the powder; chlorate 
of potash, 1 dr., or about 1 tea-spoonful; spirits of nitre, 2 table-spoonfuls. 
Dose — A tea-spoonful every 3 hours; if much sickness of the stomach is pro- 
duced, not so often. Let the patient have plenty of cooling drinks, such as 
flaxseed tea, gum arable, or slippery elm water, toast water, etc. The bowels 
to be moved occasionally by a dose of castor oil. 

Dr. Scudder's treatment of this disease is so sJiort, plain and effective , I -wili 
give it in his own words. He says: 

"Have the person bathed with an alkaline wash, to prevent undue heat of 
the skin, and apply a poultice of bran, or corn meal to the chest, changing it 
twice a day, keeping the patient well covered. Give internally, tinct. of ver- 
atrum, 1 dr.; tiuct. of aconite, 20 drops; water, 4 ozs.; a tea-spoonful every 
hour until the fever is subdued, and then in smaller doses. On the third, or 
fourth day, add a solution of acetate of potash as follows: Acetate of potash, 
1 oz. ; water, 8 ozs. ; simple syrup, 2 ozs. ; mix. This will be found an excel- 
lent diuretic in fevers and inflammations, headaches, etc. , as it helps to carry 
off the urea, or solid matter that should be carried off by the urine. Dose — 
tea-spoonful every 1, 2 or 3 hours as required. 

" The patient's bowels should be kept regular, but active physic should be 
avoided. If the cough is very severe, give a sufficient dose of opium to give 
the necessary sleep. Let the patient's food be light and nutritious. Keep the 
room well ventilated, and everything scrupulously clean." 

Thus you have it in a **nut shell." The variations which I make are as 
follows: 

In cases where a good nurse, or plenty of help is not to be had to look 
after the comfort of the patient, instead of the "bran, or cornmeal poultice to 
the chest," I use a hag of hot dry hran, changing it sufficiently often to keep it 
hot, and occasionally use a mustard poultice, having a thin piece of cloth between 
the poultice and the body, as this means appears, at least, to have as good an 
effect, and avoids the wetting of the bed clothing and the chilly dampness 
which will arise unless, as above stated, you have plenty of lielp and use great 
care to keep th£ patient dry and comfortable. 

Also, if the case is taken in hand at once, in the commencement of the 
disease, I take the sweating process at first, as you will see below, but if the 
disease gets some days the start, then the "alkaline wash," or spirit sponging, 
not only " twice a day," but as often as it will add to the comfort of the patient. 
The temperature of the "wash" must also be governed by the patient's feel- 
ings — if he wants it cool, have it so, if warm, make it to his liking. TJie 
tinctures of veratrum viride, and aconite, in all inflammatory diseases and in 
fevers, I consider almost an absolute necessity. 

2. Sweating Process. — Pleurisy has been cured with but very little 
other treatment than the bag of hot dry bran, being kept upon the side for the 
greater portion of the day, after the case became severe. As often as one 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 723 

became at all cool, another was ready to be applied, as hot as it could be borne, 
by which means a little perspiration was kept up, until the severity of the 
pain gave way, and the cure was complete — in fact, inflammation nor fever 
can long exist in the system after a gentle perspiration is fully established, and 
permanently maintained. 

Remarks. — There is no alkaline wash equal to that made by leaching ashes 
in the regular way, as for making soap, then put suflQcient of this lye to the water 
to give it quite a perceptible slippery feeling to the hand. Dr. Beach recommends 
it very highly in all fevers and inflammations, when there is any considerable 
fever, to be used as often as the heat or dry harshness of the skin calls for it. 

3. Sal-soda makes a passable substitute, using of it until the same slip- 
pery feeling is obtained. The putting of suflScient ashes into a pail of water and 
stirring until a good strength is obtained, then straining off, also answers very 
well. 

4. Congestion of Lungs. — Bandage limbs tightly at arm-pit and 
groin. Keep the blood in the extremities. 

5. Apply hot fomentations or poultices to chest; renew frequently and 
keep covered with dry compress. 

1. ACID IN STOMACH.— Also Inflammation from Gas.— 

Chloroform, 10 to 20 drops in a little sweetened water, ten or fifteen minutea 
after meals. 

Remarks. — I know from experience that this is an excellent remedy. 

2. For pains in the stomach, or old stomach troubles: for an adult, 1 tea* 
spoonful of fl. ex. of Eucalyptus in milk, before meals, will produce instant 
relief in most cases 

3. Lying with the head lower than the rest of the body diiring sleep at 
night cures headache caused from a deranged stomach. 

INFLAMMATION OF THE STOMACH.— This is a very much 
more common disease than the preceding. Though it does not put life in immedi- 
ate danger, it perverts the feelings of the stomach and causes many of the symp- 
toms of indigestion. Dyspepsia, however, is a different complaint, and not 
necessarily connected with inflammation. 

Treatment.— If there be much tenderness, we may apply leeches over 
the stomach. With less tenderness, counter-irritation will answer, — as blist' 
ers, croton oil, mustard poultices, the compound tar plaster, or dry cups. 

The skin of the whole surface should receive special attention. Thf- 
warm or the cold bath should be used often, according to the strength of the 
patient. When the reaction is good, a cold compress bound upon the stomach 
every night will do much to bring relief. 

The diet cannot be too carefully managed. While there is considerable 
tenderness, the nourishment must be of the most simple and un-irritating kind, 
—consisting of little more than the most bland nutritive drinks; and even 
these should be taken in small quantities at a time. Gum arable water, rice 
water, barley water, arrowroot gruel, tea, and toast without butter will bo 



724 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

amply sufficient to keep soul and body together, and will, in two or three 
weeks, generally starve the enemy out of his quarters. After this a more 
nourishing diet may gradually be resumed. 

INFLAMMATION OP THE BOWELS OR BELLY ACHE.— 

Like other chronic inflammations, this may follow the acute form, but it also 
results from various other causes, as unripe fruit, taking cold, drastic physic, 
and improper treatment of other diseases. 

Symptoms. — Red end and borders of the tongue, dull pain in belly, 
increased by pressure and rough motion, abdomen either swelled or flat, skin 
dry and husky, feet and hands cold, small frequent pulse, thirst, loss of flesh, 
low spirits, urine scanty and high-colored, and dirty, slimy discharges from 
the bowels, from one to four times a day. 

Treatment. —To begin with blisters of croton oil or mustard poultices 
if the tenderness is not great, or leeches if it is. 

If the bowels are hot and feverish, bind a cold compress upon the belly 
over night, — covering it well with flannel. The warm bath should be used 
twice a week. 

The diet must be of the most simple, un-irritating kind, — beginning with 
a solution of gum arable, rice water, barley water, arrowroot or sago gruel, 
and gradually rising as the symptoms improve, to beef tea, mutton and chicken 
broth, tender beef steak, etc. 

When the strength will permit gentle exercise must be taken in the open 
air, but not on horseback or in hard, jolting carriages. 

As soon as the inflammation is subdued some mild laxative may be given 
in connection with an infusion of wild cherry bark, geranium, and Solomon's 
seal, equal parts. 

1. INFLAMMATION OF THE KIDNEYS. — Treatment. — 

Avoid everything of a heating or stimulating nature, and let the diet consist 
chiefly of light, thin broth, mild vegetables, etc. ; drink plentifully of balm tea, 
sweetened with honey, decoction of marshmallow roots, with barley licorice, 
etc. Nothing so safely and certainly abates the inflammation as copious dilu- 
tion. Should there be much pain in the back, heat should be applied to the 
part; and this is done by means of cloths dipped in hot water, re-warmed as 
they grow cool. Another good plan is to fill bladders with a decoction of 
madders and camomile flowers, to which is added a little safifrOn, and mixed 
with about a third part of new milk. Should there be shivering and signs of 
fever with considerable tenderness over the kidneys, and no medical advice at 
hand a few leeches may be applied. After some time the bowels should be freely 
opened, and the best means of effecting this is with 3 grs. of calomel, and 2 hours 
afterward 3^^ an oz. of castor oil ; subsequently the following may be given; car- 
bonate of soda, 2drs. ; spirit of nitric ether, tincture of henbane, of each 2 drs.; 
syrup of tolu, mixture of acacia, of each 1 oz. ; camphor mixture 4 to 8 ozs. ; 
mix, and take half a wine-glassful every 4 hours. A very good remedy is 
the following: Take of tincture of opium, liquor of ammonia, spirit of tur- 
pentine, and soap liniment, of each equal portions; mix and rub well into 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 7^5 

:ie parts affected. In conjunction with this external application, take of 
infusion of buchu, 11 drs. ; powdered tragacanth, 5 grs.; tincture of buchu, 
t dr. ; mix for a draught, and take every morning. If there be much nausea, 
a clyster should be administered, consisting of a dram of laudanum, with }^ 
a tea-cupful of thin starch; this to be injected every 3 or 3 hours, or at longer 
intervals, according to the effect produced. Employ the warm bath, and 
afterwards warm fomentations to the stomach and loins; drink freely of lin- 
seed tea. Take also of sulphate of magnesia 1 oz. ; solution of carbonate of 
magnesia, 1 oz. ; tincture of henbane and tincture of ginger, of each 2 drs. ; 
sulphuric ether, ^ a dr. ; water, 4 ozs. ; mix and give 3 table-spoonfuls every 
6 hours. Those who have once suffered from inflammation of the kidneys 
are very liable to it again; to prevent a recurrence of the attack, they should 
abstain from wine and stimulants; use moderate exercise; avoid exposure to 
wet and cold; eat of food light and easy of digestion; not lie too much on the 
back, and on a mattress in preference to a bed 

2. Aconite in minute doses is good for kidney complaint, peritonitis, 
puerperal fever, etc. 

3. Constant application of poultices, as recommended in '*2" for the 
liver, promotes cure and relieves pain. 

1. INFLAMMATION OP THE BLADDER — Acute. — This 

disease affects the lining membrane of the bladder, — sometimes its muscular sub- 
stance. It may attack the upper portion, the middle, or the neck of this organ. 
It runs a rapid course. 

Treatment. — If the urine be retained, it is of the utmost importance 
that it be early drawn off with the catheter, lest a distention of the bladder 
bring on mortification. Great care is required not to produce irritation by 
any roughness in introducing the instrument. 

Leeches should be applied upon the lower part of the bowels, the perinaeum 
and around the anus. When these are removed, warm poultices should be 
applied. Cold compresses will often do as well. The bowels must be opened 
with Epsom salts. Injections of warm water with a few drops of tincture of 
arnica leaves will act finely as a local bath, — the water being retained as long 
as possible. 

The tincture of veratrum viride will be required in 5 to 10-drop doses, or 
the compound tincture of Virginia snake root to induce perspiration. Dover's 
powders may sometimes be used for the same purpose. 

Drinks must be taken very sparingly. A small amount of cold infusion 
of slippery elm bark or marshmallow and peach leaves. This mucilaginous 
drink must be the beginning and the end of the diet during the active stage of 
the disease. 

2. Inflammation of the Bladder — Chronic. —This is much 
more common than the active form of the disease. It often arises from the 
same causes which produce acute inflammation of the bladder. 



726 BB. CHASE'S RBCIPEa. 

It often passes under the title of "catarrh of the bladder." It is a chronic 
inflammation of the mucous lining of the bladder, and is a very common and 
troublesome affection among old people. 

Treatment. — To reduce the inflammation apply leeches, mustard, croton 
oil, or a cold compress every night. 

As a diuretic give an infusion of buchu, uva ursi, trailing arbutus, queen 
of the meadow, etc. The compound infusion of trailing arbutus is well 
recommended. So is the compound balsam of sulphur. An infusion of the 
pods of beans has been well spoken of, but I have found the following very 
effective: Pulverized gum arable, 1 scruple; soft water, 2 ozs., sweet spirits of 
nitre, % oz.; tincture of veratrum viride, 20 drops. Mix. Give ^ a tea- 
spoonful every half hour. 

3. An injection into the bladder once a day of a tepid infusion of golden 
seal root with much care may be of great service; or an infusion of equal 
parts of golden seal, witch hazel and stramonium. It may be done with a 
gum elastic catheter and a small syringe. 

The bowels must be kept open with the neutralizing mixture or some other 
mild physic; and the skin bathed with saleratus and water once a day and 
rubbed well with a coarse towel. 

Should there be any scrofulous, gouty, or rheumatic condition of the 
system, the remedies for those complaints may be used in addition to the above. 

4. For an adult, 1 pint a day of compound of sarsaparilla is the " boss " 
cure for gravel, and restores the worn out and wasted system. Try it. 

1. BRONCHITIS.— Treatment.— The patient should, as a matter of 
course, be confined to bed; warm diluent drinks, such as flaxseed tea, or barley 
water, with a slice or two of lemon in it; gentle aperients, if required; foot- 
baths, and hot bran poultices to the chest. The chief dependence, however, is 
to be placed upon nauseating medicines. Four grs. of ipecacuanha powder, 
in a little warm water every quarter of an hour until vomiting is produced, 
and should be kept up at intervals of 2 or 3 hours. Sometimes a stale of coma 
or collapse follows this treatment, and then it is necessary to give stimulants; 
carbonate of ammonia in 5 gr. doses, or sal volatile, }4, tea-spoonful about 
every hour. These are preferable to alcoholic stimulants; but should they not 
succeed, brandy may be tried, with strong beef tea. Should the urgency of 
the symptoms yield to the emetics, a milder treatment may be followed out. 
The following is a good mixture: Ipecacuanha wine, 1 dr. ; aromatic spirit of 
ammonia, 2 drs.; carbonate of potash, 1 dr.; water, 8 ozs.; 2 table-spoonfuls 
to be given every 4 hours. If the cough is troublesome, add 1 gr. of acetate 
of morphine. The diet should be light and nourishing, and all exposure to 
cold must be carefully avoided. In children, acute bronchitis does not com- 
monly produce such marked effects as in adults, although sometimes it is 
extremely rapid and fatal, allowing little time for the action of remedies, which 
should be much the same as those above recommended, with proper regard, of 
course, to difference of age. If the child is unweaned, it must be allowed to 
suck very sparingly, if at all. The best plan is to give it milk with a spoon. 




POKE WEED. 

(SfO Description.) 

Tin's herb is used externally on Abscesses, Cancers .u„l T'ln,... i 
gn-n „,terna,:y in Chronic and Syp.n-litic Rhennn.lisn; ^' """ 



TREA TMENT OF DISEASES, 7^7 

or feeding-bottle, as the quantity can be thus better regulated. Great attention 
must be paid to the bowels, and also to the temperature of the air breathed by 
the little sufferer. A blister on the chest, about as big as a large copper cent, 
may be sometimes applied with advantage if the hot bran does not give the 
desired relief. (Note 41, p. 792.) 

Winter coughs, catarrh, and asthma are very commonly but forms of 
chronic bronchitis. For the troublesome coughs which almost invariably 
attend confirmed bronchitis, and especially in the aged, opium is the most 
effectual remedy. The best form of administration is perhaps the compound 
tincture of camphor taken with ipecacuanha or antimonial wine — say 3^ dr. of 
the former, with 10 grs. of either of the latter, in a little sugar and water or 
flaxseed tea, or use Dr. Chase's Cough Syrup. If there are febrile symptoms, 
add 15 minims of sweet spirits of nitre to each dose. 

It is especially during the spring months, and when there is a prevalence 
of east wind, that bronchitis attacks young and old, often hurrying the former 
to a premature grave, and making the downward course of the latter more 
quick and painful. With aged people, in such cases, there is commonly a great 
accumulation of mucus in the bronchial tubes, which causes continued and 
violent coughing in the efforts to expel it, which efforts are often unsuccessful. 
Thus the respiration is impeded ; the blood, from want of proper oxygeniza- 
tion, becomes unfit for the purposes of vitality, and death, often unexpectedly 
sudden, is the consequence. Such bronchitic patients must be carefully treated 
— no lowering measures will do for them, but warm and generous diet; opium 
can not safely be ventured on. Warm flannel next the skin, a genial atmos- 
phere, inhalation of steam — it medicated with horehound, or some demulcent 
plants, so much the better — a couple of compound squill pills at night, and 
during the day a mixture, composed of camphor mixture, 6 ozs. ; tincture of 
squills, wine of ipecacuanha, and aromatic spirits of ammonia, each 2 drs. ; 
with perhaps 2 drs. of tincture of hops. Take a table-spoonful every 3 or 4 
hours. 

Another Treatment. — To properly introduce the treatment, we will 
suppose a case, similar to which I have had many a one, — a man (for men have 
these inflammatory diseases 10 times to women once) comes home at night, with 
a cough, sore throat, etc., indicating that he has taken cold, and that it has set- 
tled upon the throat and bronchial tubes — take no supper, but go right to work, 
as for common colds, and get up a perspiration, by soaking the feet in water 
as hot as it can be borne, and pouring in more hot, from time to time, to keep 
it hot for 20 to 30 minutes, and if you have one of the alcohol lamps for sweat- 
ing purposet, set It to work at the same time, and take some hot teas to help the 
work, and if there are no sweating herbs in the house, of course there is some 
whiskey or other liquor, make about a pint of hot stew, using 1 gill of whiskey, 
with sugar and hot water; and drink one or two good draughts of this while 
the feet are in the water, and the rest of it after you get into bed, covering up 
warm so as to continue the sweating for an hour or two, with hot iorns, bricks 
or stones at the feet, as your conveniences will allow, then, when the family go 



728 DB, CHASE'S RECIPES, 

to bed, take a good dose of physic, so it shall operate well by the neirt morn, 
ing, and ten chances to one you will not need much further treatment. Per- 
haps some of the sweating tincture, and a little of the cough syrup and a little 
diuretic may be needed through the following day, or for a few days. But, if 
this does not work such a decided improvement as to indicate that no serious 
trouble remains, after the physic has operated, then take an emetic, or repeal 
the previous process, at farthest, on the following evening, when the symp- 
toms, fever, etc., would likely be worse than through the day. But should 
you deem it best, from the violence of the sj^mptoms, to take an emetic, one 
of the diaphoretic or sweating medicines had better also be taken to keep a ten- 
dency to the surface, according to the directions under that head. 

But if these cases are neglected, they run on into a chronic, or long stand* 
ing disease, and become very troublesome to cure, and often set up a chronic 
inflammation of the lungs, and finally consumption is the result. 

2. Bronchitis— Chronic— Chronic bronchitis must needs be of a sim- 
ilar character, and treated in a similar manner; but the emetic or sweating 
need not be repeated oftener than once a week, nor the cathartic, and they need 
not both be taken the same day; but a cough syrup, or some cough medicine 
should be taken daily; and a diuretic be taken for a day or two each week, as 
the case seems to demand, and a little essence of spearmint may be taken, a 
few drops whenever the soreness or rawness of the throat is troublesome, 
keeping a vial of it handy to taste, night or day, without water; or a drop or 
two of cedar oil may be taken on a little sugar, and the throat have some of it 
rubbed upon the outside as a liniment. The following combination of articles 
will fulfill all the indications needed, except that of cathartic, which can be 
used by itself, once in a week or 10 days: 

Acetic tincture of bloodroot, tincture of black cohosh, and of the balsam 
of tolu, and wine of ipecacuanha, of each, 3>^ oz. ; sweet spirits nitre, 1 oz. 
Mix. Dose— tea-spoonful, in a little water, 3 to 5 times daily according to the 
amount of irritation present. 

SCARLATINA.— "With Severe Fever. — In other cases of scarlet 
fever, the febrile symptoms at the commencement are more severe; there is a 
sensation of stiffness and pain on moving the neck, and it is also painful to 
swallow; the voice is thick, and the throat feels rough and straitened. The 
heat of the surface rises in a most remarkable manner; not only to the sensa- 
tions of the patient or observer does the heat seem greater, but the thermom- 
eter shows it to be 108° or 110°, that is more than ten degrees above the 
natural standard. There is sickness, headache, great restlessness and delirium; 
the pulse is frequent but feeble, and there is great languor and faintness. The 
tongue is of a bright red color, especially at the sides and extremity, and the 
rising points are very conspicuous. The rash does not appear so early as in 
the milder scarlet fever, as is seen in patches, very frequently about the elbows. 
Sometimes it vanishes and appears again at uncertain times without any cor- 
responding change in the general disorder. When the rash is slight or goea 
ofi early, there is little scaling off of the skin; but in severer cases, large 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 72g 

pieces of the skin come off, especially from the hands and feet. The swell- 
ing and inflammation of the throat sometimes go off without any ulceration, 
but at other times slight ulcerations form at the tonsils and at the back of the 
mouth; and whitish specks are seen intermixed with the redoess, from which 
a tough phlegm is secreted, clogging the throat and very troublesome. This 
kind of scarlet fever is not unfrequently followed by great debility, or the 
occurrence of other diseases, as inflammation of the eyes, or dropsy, or an 
inflammatory state of the whole system or water on the brain. 

Treatment. — It is in general, proper to begin with giving an emetic, 
especially if we at all suspect the stomach to be loaded with undigested mat 
'ter; and we are very soon after to exhibit laxative medicines which are truly 
one of our most important remedies in this disease. A dangerous and exhaust- 
ing looseness which takes place towards the fatal termination of an ill-man- 
aged scarlet fever, for a long time excited great fears and prejudices against 
the use of laxative medicines in this disease; but better observation has con- 
vinced us that so far from being detrimental, laxative medicines, early and 
prudently begun have the best effect in mitigating the disease and in prevent- 
ing the collection of that putrid and offending matter in the bowels which is 
so sure to produce wasting diarrhoea when it is suffered to accumulate. To 
lessen the burning heat of the skin, nothing is at all comparable in some cases 
to the free affusion of cold water, which, when employed prudently and at the 
proper time, cools the surface, and from a state of the most restless irritation, 
brings the patient to comparative ease and tranquility. The cold affusion, 
however, is not proper where there is much fullness of blood on one hand or 
great debility on the other; and in the majority of cases we must trust to the 
washing or sponging of the whole body with tepid water, or vinegar and 
water; and till the heat of the body is reduced by these means, it is in vain 
that we give internal medicines to procure perspiration or to allay restlessness 
and induce sleep. After washing it is not at all unusual for the formerly 
harassed patient to fall into a gentle and refreshing sleep, and a mild and 
breathing sweat comes out over the whole body. This supersedes the neces- 
sity of sudorific and anodyne medicines; and provided we attend to the bowels, 
keep away stimulant and nourishing food, give the drink cold or acidulated, 
and employ proper gargles for the mouth and throat, the drugs we administer 
may be very few indeed. (Note 42, p. 792.) 

The inflammatory state of the system which often follows scarlet fever is 
not unfrequently accompanied with a swelling resembling dropsical swelling; 
but we are not to regard this last as a sign of debility, or to be deterred from 
the use of active remedies. Bleeding from the arm is seldom admissible, but 
leeches behind the ears maybe necessary if head symptoms come on; brisk 
purgatives are to be freely administered, and the inflammatory and dropsical 
tendency is to be combated by the use of foxglove and other diuretics. When 
the inflammatory action has subsided and the dropsy appears to be the prin- 
cipal malady, we are to give tonic medicines and nourishing diet along with 
•uch medicines as increase the flow of urine. 
C.R.-47 



730 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

MALIGNANT SCARLET FEVER— With Putrid Sore 
Throat. — There is yet another and more fatal form of scarlet fever where the 
malignant and putrescent symptoms are more rapid and severe, where the gen- 
eral system is much oppressed, and the throat and neighboring parts affected 
with rapidly spreading ulcerations. It is this which has obtained the name of 
'putrid sore throat. This form of scarlet fever begins like the preceding, but 
in a day or two shows symptoms of peculiar severity. The rash is usually 
faint, and the whole skin soon assumes a dark or livid red color. The heat is 
not so great nor so permanent as in the other kinds; the pulse is small, feeble; 
and irregular, there is delirium and coma, with occasional fretfulness and 
violence. The eyes are suffused with a dull redness, there is a dark red flush 
on the cheek, and the mouth is incrusted with a black or brown fur. The 
ulcers in the throat are covered with dark sloughs and surrounded by a livid 
base; there is a large quantity of tough phlegm which impedes the breathing, 
occasioning a rattling noise; and increasing the pain and difficulty of swallow- 
ing. A sharp discharge comes from the nostrils, producing soreness, chops, 
and even blisters. There is severe diarrhoea, spots on the skin, bleedings from 
the mouth, bowels, or other parts, all of which portend a fatal termination to 
the disease. Sometimes the patients die suddenly about the third or fourth 
day; at other times in the second or third week; gangrene having probably 
arisen in the throat or some parts of the bowels. Those who recover have 
often long illnesses from the ulceration spreading from the throat to the neigh- 
boring parts, occasioning suppuration of the glands, cough, and difficulty of 
breathing with hectic fever. 

Treatment.— The active remedies formerly mentioned are quite inad- 
missible here. Unnecessary heat is to be avoided, but we are not to think of 
the cold washing or of purging, lest we oppress the powers of life and bring 
on a fatal diarrhoea. The system requires support and stimulants from the 
commencement of the attack. Strong beef tea should be given' in as large 
quantities as possible, and wine and bark should be liberally administered; 
the throat must be injected with strong cleaning gargles. The infusion of 
cayenne pepper or the decoction of bark acidulated with sulphuric or muriatic 
acid, or gargles to which a little tincture of myrrh or of camphor is added, 
may be usefully employed. Too often, however, all treatment is unavailing, 
and there is no more fatal contagious disease than malignant scarlet fever. 

There is an ulcerated sore throat of peculiar malignity, distinct from 
scarlet fever, which commonly terminates with the worst symptoms of croup. 

ABORTION, OR MISCARRIAGE— (Abortus.)— The separation 
of the child from the womb of the mother at any period before the sixth month 
of pregnancy; between which period and the full time the same event is called 
premature labor. 

Symptoms. — Abortion may be described as consisting of three stages, each 
of which should be carefully studied; because in the two first much may be 
done by the patient herself or by the judicious management of friends about her. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 731 

In the first stage the woman merely " threatens to miscarry; " there is pain in 
the lower part of the belly, or about the back and loins, with unusual depres- 
sion of spirits and faintness without any apparent cause. If these symptoms 
do not pass off, they are succeeded by a discharge of blood from the external 
parts, sometimes light, at other times profuse and alarming; accompanied or 
succeeded by sharp pains in the back, the loins, and the lower part of the 
belly, not constant, but intermitting, like those of regular labor. Often there 
is vomiting, sickness, or pains of the bowels, and headache; and from the 
quantity of blood lost, fainting fits frequently occur, and there is commonly 
a sense of weakness, much greater than can be accounted for by the copious- 
ness of the discharge. This is the second stage; and in it the child has become 
partially separated from the womb. If by the efforts of nature or the assist- 
ance of art these symptoms abate or cease, the embryo may be retained, and 
many continue to grow. But in other cases the discharge of blood continues 
and the signs of approaching expulsion of the contents of the womb become 
more evident. Regular pains ensue, there is a feeling of bearing down, with 
a desire to make water; and at last the foetus comes away, either surrounded with 
its membranes, if the whole ovum be small, or the membranes break, the 
waters are discharged, and the foetus comes away, leaving the after-birth 
behind. This constitutes the third stage, in which the child is altogether separ- 
ated and must be expelled. 

Causes. — 1. Abortion may be caused by external violence, as kicks pr 
blows, a fall, or violent action, as dancing, riding, jumping, or much walking. 
Women in the state of pregnancy should avoid many of the domestic opera- 
tions so proper at other times for good housewives to engage in. As our aim 
is to be practically useful, we venture at the risk of exciting a smile, to men- 
tion some exertions that ought to be avoided, viz., hanging up curtains, bed- 
making, washing, pushing in a drawer with the foot, careless walking up or 
down a stair. 2. Straining of the body, as from coughing. 3. Costiveness. 
4. Irritation of the neighboring parts, as from severe purging, falling down of 
the gut, or piles. 5. Any sudden or strong emotion of the mind, as fear, joy, 
surprise. 6. The pulling of a tooth has been known to produce a miscarriage; 
and though toothache is occasionally very troublesome to women in the preg- 
nant state, the operation of drawing teeth should, if possible, be avoided at 
that time. 7. Women marrying when rather advanced in life are apt to mis- 
carry. It would be hazardous to name any particular age at which it is too 
late to marry, but the general observation is worth attending to. 8. Constitu- 
tional debility from large evacuations, as bleeding or purging; or from disease, 
as dropsy, fever, small -pox. 9, A state the very opposite of this is sometimes 
the cause of abortion, viz. , a robust and vigorous habit, with great fullness of 
blood and activity of the vascular system. 10. The death of the child. 

Treatment. — Miscarriage is always an undesirable occurrence, and is to 
be prevented by all proper means, as a single miscarriage may irretrievably 
injure the constitution, or give rise to continual repetitions of the accident 



732 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Unless we have reason to believe that the child is dead, it is desirable that mis- 
carriage should be prevented, and that the woman should go on to the full time, 
if possible; but if the motion of the child should cease, if the breasts of the 
mother should become soft, after disease or great fatigue, and signs of miscar- 
riage come on, it would be improper to endeavor to prevent the embryo coming 
away; and we must direct our efforts to relieve any urgent symptoms, and do 
what we can to conduct the patient safely through the process. 

In the first stage of abortion, when it is merely impending or threatening, 
and even in the second stage, when the child has become partially separated, it 
is proper to attempt to check the discharge and prevent the consequent expul- 
sion. The patient must cease from all exertion in walking, or even sitting 
upright, and must lie on a bed or sofa; all heating food or liquors must be 
avoided; whatever is taken should be rather cool, and cold applications must 
be made to the back, the loins, and neighboring parts. A lotion useful for this 
purpose is 1 part of vinegar to 2 or 3 parts of cold water; cloths or towels 
dipped in this are to be applied as directed above. The fainting which so often 
occurs requires to be relieved by a very moderate use of cordials, as a little 
wine and water, or even brandy and water; but in this much caution is 
required, lest feverishness or inflammatory symptoms be brought on, which in 
a weakened frame are apt to occur, from causes too slight to have the same 
effect in a healthy one. 

As abortion sometimes takes place from too great fullness of blood, and 
from that state of the constitution well known by the name of high health, it 
is riglit in such cases to enjoin abstinence, to order a cooling diet, as light 
puddings, preparations of milk, or boiled vegetables; and to give gentle laxa- 
tives, as castor oil, senna, small doses of purging salts, magnesia, and rhubarb. 
If, under such treatment, the discharge from the womb stops, if the pains 
cease, and the sickness, headache, and constitutional symptoms are relieved, we 
may hope that the woman will not part with her offspring, but bring it to the 
full time. She must make up her mind to be in the reclining posture for some 
time, and must consider herself as liable to be again affected by the same 
symptoms and the same danger, if she uses the smallest liberty with herself. 

If the discharge, however, still continues, and if there is little likelihood 
of the pregnancy going on, everything must be done to assist the woman in 
the safe completion of the process. We must introduce a soft cloth dipped in 
oil into the birth, so as to fill the lower part of it. By this means the blood 
has time to form into clots, and the contraction of the womb throws down the 
embryo along with them. We should not hastily use any force, by the hand 
to bring it away; but the time when this may be done is to be left to the judg- 
ment of the medical person in attendance. As the after-birth in the early 
months bears a larger proportion to the contents of the womb than it does in 
the later months, it is often retained long after tlie child is expelled; but it 
must be remembered, that the womb will not contract till every thing is out 
*>f it, and therefore the bleeding will continue till the after-birth is off. It may 
*isppen to lie partly out of the womb, and if so, the practitioner is to attempt 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 733 

gently to remove it by the hand; but if it be wholly in the cavity of the womb, 
its expulsion is to be promoted by clysters of gruel, with the addition of salts, 
or with senna, or even a little of the tincture of aloes; or by a cautious use of 
the ergot of rye. 

Patients should be careful not to throw away any thing discharged, on the 
supposition that they know what it is, but should uniformly show every clot to 
the practitioner, that he may be enabled to distinguish with certainty whether 
the child and after-birth are thrown off. When the womb is emptied, the 
belly is to be tied up with a binder, as after delivery at the full time; the same 
rest and quiet is to be ordered; the diet must be light and nourishing; heating 
food, all spirituous and malt liquors, are to be avoided, till the practitioner 
judges it proper to allow sulphuric acid, bark, and wine, or porter, to assist in 
recruiting the strength, which in the event of abortion is generally so greatly 
exhausted. 

A very strong reason for enjoining rest and quietness after a miscarriage 
is this, that when twins or three children have been conceived, the embryo of 
one of them may be thrown off, and the other may be carried to the full time. 
Any premature exertion might, therefore, endanger the life of more than one 
child. When the woman is in some degree recruited, her recovery is to be 
completed by moderate exercise, by proper diet, by the use of the cold bath or 
sea-bathing, and by taking stomachic medicines, as the bark and wine, prepar- 
ations of iron, or the elixir of vitriol. Few incidents have so pernicious an 
effect as a miscarriage, on certain constitutions; sometimes the health is irrep- 
arably injured, or a habit is begun which prevents the woman from ever 
carrying a child to the full time. In every future pregnancy particular caution 
is requisite; especially at the period whn the miscarriage formerly happened, 
which is very generally between the eighth and twelfth week. For a consider- 
able time before and after this, the woman should lie in a reclining posture, 
should attend to keeping the bowels easy by such mild laxatives as have been 
already mentioned; and if too full, should lose a little blood. 

Sometimes, for wicked purposes, it is attempted to procure abortion, either 
by strong and acrid medicines, by violent exercises, or by direct application to 
the parts concerned; but it should be generally known that there is no medicine 
which directly and certainly acts on the womb itself; and that to procure 
abortion by any drug or mechanical violence, is to run the risk of speedy death, 
or inducing madness, or causing irreparable injury to the constitution, besidea 
being punishable by law as a crime. 

DISEASES OF WOMEN.— Women, in all civilized nations, have 
the management of domestic affairs; and it is very proper they should, as 
Nature has made them less fit for the more active and laborious employments. 
This indulgence, however, is generally carried too far; and women instead of 
being benefited by it, are greatly injured, from the want of exercise and free 
air. To be satisfied of this, one need only compare the fresh and ruddy looks 
of a milk -maid with the pale complexion of those females whose whole 
business lies within doors. Though Nature has made an evident distinction 



734 l^R- CEASE' 8 RECIPES. 

between the male and female with regard to bodily strength and vigor, yet she 
certainly never meant, either that the one should be always without, or the 
other always within doors. 

The confinement of women, besides hurting their figure and complexion, 
relaxes their solids, weakens their minds, and disorders all the functions of the 
body. Hence proceed obstructions, indigestion, flatulence, abortions, and the 
whole train of nervous disorders. These not only unfit women for being 
mothers and nurses, but often render them whimsical and ridiculous. A sound 
mind depends so much upon a healthy body, that where the latter is wanting, 
the former is rarely to be found. 

I have always observed that women who were chiefly employed without 
doors, in the different branches of husbandry, gardening, and the like, were 
almost as hardy as their husbands, and that their children were likewise strong and 
healthy. — But as the bad effects of confinement and inactivity upon both sexes 
have been already shown, we shall proceed to point out these circumstances in 
the structure and design of woman, which subject them to peculiar diseases; 
the chief of which are their Monthly Evaeuatimis, Pregnancy, and Child-hearing. 
These indeed cannot properly be called diseases, but from the delicacy of the 
sex, and their being often improperly managed in such situations, they become 
the source of numerous calamities. 

MONTHLY TUENS OR MENSES.-Pirst Signs of the Men- 
strual Discharge. — Women generally begin to menstruate about the age of 
fifteen, and leave it off about ffty, which renders these two periods the most 
critical of their lives. About the first appearance of this discharge, the con- 
stitution undergoes a very considerable change, generally indeed for the better, 
'Aough sometimes for the worse. The greatest care is now necessary, as the 
future healtii and happiness of the woman depends, in a great measure, upon 
her conduct at this period. It is the duty of mothers and those who are 
intrusted with the education of girls, to instruct them early in the conduct and 
management of themselves at this critical period in their lives. False modesty. 
Inattention, and ignorance of what is beneficial or hurtful at this time, are the 
eource of many diseases and misfortunes in life, which a few sensible lessons 
from an experienced matron might have prevented. Nor is care less necessary 
in the subsequent returns of this discharge. Taking improper food, severe 
nervous strain or catching cold at this period is often suflScient to ruin the 
health, or to render the woman ever after incapable of procreation. 

If a girl about this time of life be confined to the house, kept constantly 
Bitting, and neither allowed to romp about, nor employed in any active business, 
which gives exercise to the whole body, she becomes weak, relaxed, and puny; 
her blood not being duly prepared, she looks pale and wan; her health, spirits, 
and vigor decline, and she sinks into a valetudinary for life. Such is the fate 
of numbers of those unhappy women, who, either from too much indulgence, 
or their own narrow circumstances, are at this critical period, denied the benefit 
of exercise and free air. 

A lazy, indolent disposition proves likewise very hurtful to girls at this 
peri jd. One seldom meets with complaints from obstructions amongst the more 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 735 

active and industrious part of the sex, whereas the indolent and lazy are seldom 
free from them. These are, in a manner, eaten up by the chlorosis, or green-sick- 
ness, and other diseases of this nature. "We would therefore recommend it to 
all who wish to escape these calamities, to avoid indolence and inactivity, as 
their greatest enemies, and to be as much in the open air as possible. 

Another thing which proves very hurtful to girls about this period of life 
is unwholesome food. Fond of all manner of trash, they often indulge in it, 
till their whole humoKS are quite vitiated. Hence ensues indigestions, want of 
appetite, and a numerous train of evils. If the fluids be not duly prepared, it 
is utterly impossible that the secretions should go properly on. Accordingly 
we find that such girls as lead an indolent life and eat indiscriminately 
are not only subject to obstructions of the menses, but likewise to glandular 
obstructions, as the scrofula, or King's evil, &c. 

A dull disposition is also very hurtful to girls at this period. It is a rare 
thing to see a sprightly girl who does not enjoy good health, while the grave, 
moping, melancholy creature proves the very prey of vapors and hysterics. 
Youth is the season for mirth and cheerfulness. Let it therefore be indulged. 
It is an absolute duty. To lay in a stock of health in time of youth, is as nec- 
essary a piece of prudence as to make provision against the decays of old 
age. While therefore wise Nature prompts the happy youth to join in sprightly 
amusements, let not the severe dictates of hoary age forbid the useful impulse, 
nor damp with serious gloom the season destined to mirth and innocent festivity. 

Another thing very hurtful to women about this period of life, is tight 
clothes. They are fond of a fine shape, and foolishly imagine that this can be 
acquired by lacing themselves tight. Hence by squeezing the stomach and 
bowels, they hurt the digestion, and occasion many incurable maladies. This 
error is not indeed so common as it has been; but, as fashions change, it may 
come about again; we therefore think it not improper to mention it. I know 
many women, who to this day, feel the direful effects of that wretched custom 
of squeezing every girl into as small a size in the middle as possible. Human 
invention could not possibly have devised a practice more destructive to health. 

RETENTION OP THE MENSES.— After a woman has arrived at 
that period of life when the mejises usually begin to flow, and they do not appear, 
but, on the contrary, her health and spirits begin to decline, we would advise 
instead of shutting the poor girl up in the house, and dosing her with steel, 
asafoetida, and other nauseous drugs, to place her in a situation where she can 
enjoy the benefits of free air and agreeable company. There let her eat whole- 
some food, take sufficient exercise, and amuse herself in the most agreeable 
manner, and we have little reason to fear but Nature thus assisted, will do her 
proper work. Indeed she seldom fails, unless where the fault is on our side. 

This discharge in the beginning is seldom so instantaneous as to surprise 
women unawares. It is generally preceded by symptoms which foretell its ap- 
proach; as a sense of heat, weight, and dull pain in the loins; distention and 
hardness of the breasts; headache; loss of appetite; lassitude; paleness of the 
countenance, and sometimes a slight degree of fever. When these symptoms 



736 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

appear about the age at which the menstrual flow usually begins, everything 
should be carefully avoided which may obstruct that necessary and salutary 
evacuation ; and all means used to promote it, as sitting frequently over the 
steams of warm water, drinking warm diluting liquors, taking hip baths, &c. 

SUPPRESSION OP THE MENSES.— Cold is extremely hurtful at 
this particular period. More of the sex date their disorders from colds, caught 
while they were out of order, than from aU other causes. This ought surely to 
put them on their guard, and to make them very circumspect in their conduct 
at such times. A degree of cold that would not in the least hurt them at another 
time, will at this period be sufllcient to entirely ruin their health and constitu- 
tion. 

After the menses have once begun to flow, the greatest care should be taken 
to avoid everything that may tend to obstruct them. Women ought to be 
exceedingly cautious in what they eat or drink at the time they are out of 
order. Everything that is cold, or apt to sour on the stomach ought to be 
avoided; as fruit, butter-milk, and such like. Fish, and all kinds of food that 
are hard of digestion, are also to be avoided. As it is impossible to mention 
every thing that may disagree with individuals at this time, we would recom- 
mend it to each one to be very attentive to what disagrees with herself, and 
carefully to avoid it. 

The greatest attention ought likewise to be paid to the mind, which should 
be kept as easy and cheerful as possible. Every part of the animal economy is 
influenced by the passions, but none more so than this. Anger, fear, grief, and 
other affections of the mind, often occasion obstructions of the menstrual flow, 
which proves absolutely incurable. 

From whatever cause the flow is obstructed, except in the state of preg- 
nancy, proper means should be used to restore it. For this purpose we would 
recommend sufficient exercise, in a dry, open, and rather clear air; wholesome 
diet, and, if the body be weak and languid, a good tonic, (see Mrs. Chase's Magic 
Tonic;) also cheerful company and all manner of amusements. If these fail, 
recourse must be had to the physician. 

When obstructions proceed from a weak relaxed state of the solids, such 
medicines as tend to promote digestion, and assist the body in prepar- 
ing good blood, ought to be used. The principal of these are iron 
and Peruvian bark, with other bitter and astringent medicines. The bark and 
other bitters may either be taken in substance or infusions, as is the most agree- 
able to the patient. 

When obstructions proceed from a viscid state of the blood ; for women of 
a gross or full habit, evacuations, and such medicines as attenuate the humors 
are necessary. The patient in this case ought to bathe her feet frequently in 
warm water, to take now and then a cooling purge, and to live upon a spare 
thin diet. 

When obstructions proceed from affections of the mind, as grief, fear, 
anger, &c., every method should be taken to amuse and divert the patient. 
And that she may the more readily forget the cause of her aflliction, she ought, if 
possible, to be removed from the place where it happened. A change of place, 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 737 

by presenting the mind with a variety of new objects, has often a very happy 
influence in relieving it from the deepest distress. A soothing, kind, and 
affable behavior to women in this situation, is also of importance. 

An obstruction of the menses is often the effect of other maladies. When 
this is the case, instead of giving medicines to force that discharge, which might 
be dangerous, we ought, by all means, to endeavor to restore the patient's health 
and strength. When that is effected the other will return of course. 

1. For Suppressed menstruation, as soon as possible use the tepid foot-bath. 
At the same time sit over a vessel of warm water, in which has been boiled 
some bitter herbs, till a profuse perspiration is produced. Then retire to a 
warm bed and take every hour or two a tea-cupful of warm tea made from the 
root of bervine. If this is not successful, give a little pulverized mandrake 
root, with a little cream of tartar, on an empty stomach ; after which penny- 
royal or motherwort tea may be drank freely. 

2. Aromatic spirits of ammonia taken in doses of 20 to 30 drops in sweet- 
ened water several times a day is almost sure to relieve suppression and is good 
for painful menstruation. 

3. Mrs. H. Y. Johnson, of Iowa, once told my wife that oil of cotton seed, 
one dram daily, was unfailing. I have used it in my practice with success, 
and have also used it to spur up labor when it dragged, with good success. 

4. Crushed ice placed to the back in oil cloth or rubber bag — place low 
down — is also good for suppressed menses. It is also valuable sometimes in 
restoring /a^/m^ womb and cures leucorrhea. 

MENSES, TO RESTORE. — Fl. ex. of ergot, and fl. ex. of gossyp- 
ium (cotton root), each }^ oz. ; fl. ex. of black cohosh, 1 oz. ; simple syrup, 3 
ozs. Mix. Dose — Take 1 tea-spoonful 4 times daily, for a few days; then if 
the menses are not restored, stop its use till 4 or 5 days before the regular period 
for their return, and take it up again, with the help of warm hip baths daily, 
and daily sitting over the steam of bitter herbs, etc. , as the grandmothers knew 
so well how to do. In the meantime, doing anything needed to tone up the 
system, by taking tonics; overcoming constipation by laxatives, and in a similar 
manner endeavoring to overcome any other irregularity, if any exist; and it is 
thus — or by such means — you will succeed in restoring the general health. 

PROFUSE MENSTRUATION.— The menstrual flow may be too 
great as well as too small. When this happens, the patient becomes weak, the 
color pale, the appetite and digestion are bad, and swelling of the feet, dropsies, 
and consumption often ensue. This frequently happens to women about the 
age of forty-five or fifty, and is very difficult to cure. It may proceed from a 
sedentary life; a full diet, consisting chiefly of salted, high-seasoned, or acrid 
food; the use of spirituous liquors; excessive fatigue; relaxation; a dissolved 
state of the blood; violent passions of the mind, &c. 

The treatment of this disease must be varied according to its cause. When 
it is occasioned by any error in the patient's regimen, an opposite course to that 
which induced the disorder must be pursued, and such medicines taken as havo 



738 DB CHASE'S RECIPES. 

a tendency to restrain the flow and counteract the morbid affections of the 
system from whence it proceeds. 

To restrain the flow, the patient should be kept quiet and easy both in body 
and mind. If it be very violent, she ought to lie in bed with her head low; to 
live upon a cool and slender diet, as veal or chicken broths with bread; and to 
drink decoctions of nettle-roots, or the greater comfrey. If these be not suffi- 
cient to stop the flow, stronger astringents may be used, as Japan earth, alum, 
elixir of vitriol, the Peruvian bark, &c. 

Two drams of alum and 1 of Japan earth may be pounded together, and 
divided into 8 or 9 doses, one of which may be taken 3 times a day. 

Persons whose stomachs cannot bear alum, may take 2 table-spoonfuls of 
the tincture of roses 3 or 4 times a day, to each dose of which 10 drops of laud- 
anum may be added. 

If these should fail, half a dram of the Peruvian bark, in powder, with 10 
drops of the elixir of vitriol, may be taken in a glass of red wine, 4 times a 
day. 

2. Oil of erigeron 1 to 5 drops every % hour or hour, dissolved in a little 
alcohol, arrests flooding, or hemorrhage of the womb, promptly. A very severe 
case of "flooding to death " was saved by putting hot sand bags under the back 
of the head and heart — hotter than the hand could bear, frequently renewed. 

LEUCORRHEA, FLUOR ALBUS, OR WHITES.— The utenm 
flow may offend in quality as well as in quantity. What is usually called the 
fluor albus, or " whites," is a very common disease, and proves extremely hurt- 
ful to delicate women. This discharge, however, is not always white, but 
pale, yellow, green, or of a blackish color; sometimes it is sharp and corrosive, 
sometimes foul and fetid, &c. It is attended with a pale complexion, pain in 
the back, loss of appetite, swelling of the feet, and other signs of debility. It 
generally proceeds from a relaxed state of the body, arising from indolence, 
the excessive use of tea, coffee, or other weak and watery diet. 

To remove this disease, the patient must take as much exercise as she can 
bear, without fatigue. Her food should be solid and nourishing, but of easy 
digestion; and her drink pretty generous, as red port or claret, mixed with 
lime-water. Tea and coffee are to be avoided. I have often known strong 
broths to have an exceeding good effect; and sometimes a milk diet alone will 
perform a cure. The patient ought not to lie too long a-bed. When medicine 
is necessary, we know none preferable to the Peruvian bark, which in this case 
ought always to be taken in substance. In warm weather, the cold bath will 
be of considerable service. 

1. Moisten a sponge with glycerine, roll it in fine powder of boracic 
acid and push up in the mouth of womb daily — a tape or ribbon may be tied to 
the sponge to remove it. (Note 43, p. 792.) 

2. Obstinate cases of "whites," or leucorrhea may be cured by insuffla- 
tion of powdered vegetable charcoal. 

3. Pond's ex. of witch hazel, 1 table-spoonful in a tea-cupful of warm 
water, injected well up into the vagina, 3 times a day — cures the worst cases in 
a few weeks. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 739 

4. Leucorrhea, Injection for.— Pulverized golden seal, 1 oz. ; bora- 
cic acid, i^ oz. ; pulverized alum, 3^ oz. ; sulphate of zinc, 20 grs. Directions 
— Mix thoroughly together, and keep in a well stopped bottle, or suitable cov- 
ered box. At tea time put 1 tea-spoonful of the powder into a cup of hot 
tea — green tea is preferable. Stir 2 or 3 times during the evening, and at bed- 
time strain it and inject, with a female syringe, every night, if bad, or every 
second night in ordinary cases. First cleansing the parts by injecting 1 pt. to 1 
qt. of water, as hot as it can be borne. (See also " Injection, Valuable in Gon- 
orrhea, or Leucorrhea." See also "Red Drops for Gonorrhea, Leucorrhea^ 
etc.") 

Remarks. — Dr. Mason says this has proved a splendid remedy in every case 
where he has used it. I have also used it with success. But as quinine and 
tannin have latterly been used considerably in these cases of leucorrhea, with 
almost entire success, I will give one containing them, which I have also tried 
with great satisfaction as follows: 

5. Leucorrhea, Valuable Injection for.— Fl. ex. of golden seal 
and chlorate of potash, pulverized, each 1 dr. ; sulphate of zinc, 2 drs. ; tannin 
and sulphate of quinine, each }4. dr. ; distilled or pure soft water, 1 qt. Inject 
morning and night; first cleansing the parts by injecting, once or twice, water 
as hot as can be borne. Directions — In mixing these ingredients, dissolve the 
sulphate of zinc in % pint of water, then put the quinine in a mortar, with a 
little aromatic sulphuric acid to dissolve it, then add to the zinc water. Put the 
tannin into another 3^ pint of the water, and stir until dissolved, then mix the 
two and add the other articles, and the balance of the water, to make 1 qt.; 
shake when used ; and use only enough to fill the vagina once, holding it in 
place 2 or 3 minutes, by placing the fingers of one hand over the vulva, or 
external part, having first used the hot water, as directed in the last recipe 
above; keeping it in place also 2 or 3 minutes, each time, in the same manner as 
here directed, is of the utmost importance, as this plan distends and cleanses 
the whole vagina, while in the old way, the injections flowed out alongside of 
the tube, cleansing but very little indeed. Use enough of the hot water to dis- 
tend it twice at least, before using the tea or other injection, and the cure will 
be quick and satisfactory. 

Remarks.— Wiih. this, Dr. J. W. Burney, of Des Arc, Ark., says he has 
had more success than with any other; but with this he also gives 1 tea-spoonful 
3 times daily of the fl. ex. of buchu internally, in a little flaxseed tea. The 
plan and remedies are excellent, as I have tested them. 

CESSATION OP MENSES, OR TURN OP LIFE.— That per- 
iod of life at which the menses cease to flow is likewise very critical to the sex. 
The stoppage of any customary evacuation, however small, is sufficient to dis- 
order the whole frame, and often to destroy life itself. Hence it comes to pass, 
that so many women either fall into chronic disorders, or die about this time ; such 
of them, however, as survive it, without contracting any chronic disease, often 
become more healthy and hardy than they were before, and enjoy strength and 
vigor to a very great age. 



740 I>R^ CHASE'S RECIPES. 

If the menses suddenly cease, in women of a full habit, they ought to 
abate somewhat of their usual quantity of food, especially of the more nourishing 
kind, as flesh, eggs, &c. They ought likewise to take sufficient exercise, and 
to keep the bowels open. This may be done by taking, once or twice a week, 
a little rhubarb, or an infusion of hiera picra in wine or brandy, or purgatives 
recommended elsewhere, and if complicated with other diseases, call a doctor. 

DEFICIENT AND PAINFUL MENSTRUATION.-The amount 
of suffering among women from this disease is alarming, and far greater than 
in our "grandmothers' days." It seldom appears until they have menstruated 
some time with considerable regularity, and little or no pain; afterward, they 
begin to suffer more or less pain, which increases until it becomes grinding and 
more severe than those of labor. 

It soon affects the general health, destroys the complexion, and ruins the 
disposition. The pain generally begins in the back, extends to the loins and 
hips, and is followed by pressing down pain, resembling in severity, those of 
labor. At first a slight discharge takes place, but suddenly ceases, after some 
time is renewed and becomes more plentiful, which, together with the pain 
gradually ceases. The discbarge differs from that of a healthy menstruation 
in appearance, being mixed with lumps, and clots of flaky matter, having the 
appearance of membrane or skin. The breasts frequently swell and become 
painful. Women seldom have children who have this disease in a severe form. 

Strictly avoid the use of all spirituous liquors, and keep the bowels well 
open a few days before the expected attack. The patient should be kept in bed, 
drink freely of tea made either of pennyroyal, catmint, sage, or the leaves of 
spruce pine, until the discharge be fully established ; after which the pain seldom 
returns for that period. Sometimes 1 or 2 grains of powdered ipecac, or 
14, tea-spoonful of the syrup taken every 2 hours, will bring on the flow 
freely, when other means fail. Keep up the warm baths for some time. 

1. In painful menstruation, great benefit is received from the use of the 
warm bath ; and apply hot water in bottles to the whole surface of the abdomen, 
with hot bricks to the feet; or apply a hot poultice or fomentation of hops, 
tansy, or boneset and take the following: — Pulverized camphor, 25 grs. ; ma- 
crotin, 25 grs. ; ipecac, 25 grs. ; cayenne, 12 grs. ; opium, 12 grs. Mix, and 
make into 24 pills, with ex. of hyoscyamus, and take 1 pill every 2, 3, or 4 
hours, according to the urgency of the case. 

2. Take warm hip baths % hour at a time. Hot fomentation low down 
on the back will arrest overjlow of menses. 

3. Take 3^ gr, codeia night and morning. You won't need anything else. 

4. Painful Menstruation and Other Pains, Remedy for.— 
Dr. King, of Toledo, thinks very much of the following remedy, not only in 
painful menstruation, but also for pain in the stomach or bowels, colic, cholera- 
morbus, diarrhea, etc. The author has used it in the latter cases with so much 
satisfaction that he has faith in its virtues in the first named: Oil of cloves, 
cinnamon, anise and peppermint, eacli 40 drops {% drs.); put these into 3 ozs 
of alcohol, and add sulphuric ether and laudanum, each 1 oz. Doss — In bad 




SENECA SNAKE ROOT. 

(Sec DL'Scriptiou) 
This herb i.s a vulnable remedy in advanced sta<,'cs of Chronic 
Broncl.itis and Pnenmonia; also in protracted Whooping Oongh a/id 
tlie latter stages of Croup and Bronchitis in infants and children. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 74i 

cases, 1 tea-spoonful in cold, sweetened -water; repeat in 10 to 20 minutes, if 
needed, and at longer intervals as long as needed. For children, in stomach or 
bowel difficulties, according to age and severity, from 10 drops to 3^ tea-spoon- 
ful, as required to meet all cases. 

5. Painful Menstruation and Nervous Debility, Stim- 
ulating Tonic for. — Quinine, 60 grs. ; morphine and arsenious acid, 
each 1 gr. ; strychnine, 1 gr. ; alcoholic ex. of aconite (or if this is not on 
hand, the same amount of the ex. of hyoscyamus may take its place), 3 grs. of 
the one used. Mix very thoroughly, and make into 30 pills. Dose — Take 1 
pill only, every 6 hours, until relieved. Women troubled with painful menstru- 
ation, should keep them on hand for use, as soon as the least pain is manifested; 
but do not take them any of tener than 1 once in 6 hours. 

Remarks. — This pill I obtained from an old physician, whom I have knovvTi 
over 40 years, and I know him to be in every way reliable. Some will say: 
"They contain poisonous articles." So they do, and so do very many of our 
best medicines. It depends wholly upon the amount taken as to their injurious 
effects ; here we have 2 grs. of quinine, 3^ gi*. of the ex, of aconite, ^^^th. of a gr. 
of morphine and arsenious acid, and ^th. of a gr. of strychnine, only, in each 
pill. If they are taken as directed, as to dose and time — 1 pill, 6 hours apart — 
there is not the least danger in their use, as these articles are all sometimes, 
given in doses twice as large as here given. It is indeed, a happy combination 
of our most reliable remedies, for cases requiring the properties named — some- 
thing to allay pain and strengthen the system. After the 30 pills have been 
taken, if not cured before, wait a week, at least, before having any more made. 
By that time some of the chinoidine, or cinchonidia pills, found among the 
Ague Remedies or the tonic pills for Debility following Leucorrhea, may be 
taken, with good results. 

DISEASES OP THE WOMB, UTERUS— The organ in which 
the embryo lives and grows until the time of birth. It is shaped some- 
thing like a pear, with the broad end uppermost. Its broadest part is called 
its fundus; it has also a body and a neck; its mouth opens into the vagina. In 
the unimpregnated state, it would hardly contain a kidney-bean, but at the full 
time, it expands sufficiently to contain one or more children, with their waters, 
membranes, and after-births. At the upper part of the womb, two broad mem- 
branous expansions arise, and are the means of its attachment to the sides of 
the pelvis; in the doublings of these expansions are situated the ovaria, the 
receptacle of certain vesicles, which are afterwards animated; and also the 
tubes, through which one or more vesicles pass down into the uterus, there 
being an opening at each side of the fundus. Sometimes the embryo grows in 
one of these tubes, instead of getting into the uterus. Such extra-uterine con- 
ceptions are generally fatal to the mother and child. From the womb proceeds 
Uie Monthly Discharge. (Note 44, p. 792.) 

The sympathies of the womb with the other parts are of the most general 
and extensive kind. Not even the stomach itself has more influence on the rest 
of the system. When the state and contents of the womb are altered by preg- 



742 DR. CEASE 8 RECIPES. 

nancy, the stomach, the bowels, and digestive functions are in very ft«queii« 
instances exceedingly deranged. The brain and nervous system, the function 
of respiration, and the state of the breasts, are all very much influenced by the 
condition of the womb. 

The womb is subject to a variety of disorders, the most common and im- 
portant of which are as follows: 

1. Bearing Down or Palling Down signifies that the womb is lower 
than it ought to be. The first symptom is an uneasy feeling in the lower part 
of the back, while the patient is standing or walliing; with a sense of pressure 
or bearing down. As the complaint increases, a swelling appears to come in 
the way of the discharge of urine, which the patient cannot pass without lying 
down, and pushing aside the tumor which prevents it. In more advanced and 
severe cases, the womb is forced altogether out of the parts, as a hard and 
bulky substance hanging between the thighs. In many cases the protruded 
parts are ulcerated, and give great uneasiness by their being fretted. Many 
complaints arise in other parts of the system from this local disease. There is 
sickness and other disorders of the stomach and bowels, with hysterics and 
nervous affections; while the inability to take exercise is itself a great evil, 
and tends to impair still more the general health. 

Causes. — Every woman should know these, and avoid them as far as pos- 
Mble. Whatever tends to weaken the general system or the passage to the 
tvomb, may give occasion to its falling down. In the unmarried state, all 
violent or long continued exercise when the person is unwell, has a tendency 
to bring on the complaint; hence, young women at these times should avoid 
dancing, riding, and long walking or standing. Married women have it 
brought on by frequent miscarriage, improper treatment during labor, and 
taking much exercise too soon after delivery. 

Treatment. When the disease has occurred recently, and is not very 
bad, the system is to be strengthened by nourishing diet, by the cold bath, by 
moderate exercise; and a mild astringent fluid is to be thrown into the passage. 
This may be made of 20 grs of white vitriol to 1 pint of rose-water. But 
when the complaint is of ]onger standing and more severity, the patient must 
be confined to the horizontal posture; bark and wine, and chalybeate medicines 
must be employed, and a stronger astringent, as a decoction of oak-bark, with 
some acid added to it, must be thrown up. Sometimes these means are all 
ineffectual, and an instrument of wood or ivory, called a pessary, must be 
worn, to fill the outer passage and prevent the womb from falling down. This 
instrument should be removed every two or three days, and cleaned. Some- 
times this soon effects a cure ; but, in general, it requires to be worn for years. 
If a person liable to this disease becomes pregnant, it disappears about the third 
or fourth month ; and if proper measures be taken after delivery, the return 
of the complaint may be prevented in many instances, (Note 45, p. 792.) 

2. Tumors or Polypi in the Womb and Vagina.— These are of 
various sizes and consistency; they are sometimes broad and flat at their base, 
sometimes they have a narrow neck. They occasion a discharge of blood at 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 743 

times; but when small, they are not productive of much inconvenience. But 
if they become large, they give rise to symptoms both troublesome and dan- 
gerous. There is violent bearing down pain, discharges of blood, or of fetid 
dark-colored matter from the vagina, pain or diflQculty of making water, 
irritation of the rectum, and a frequent desire to go to stool. When very 
large, the polypus hangs out from the passage. If the disease be not relieved, 
the pains become more violent, the constitution is affected, and the continual 
discharge greatly weakens the patient. 

Treatment. — As the patients themselves cannot distinguish tumors from 
other diseases producing similar symptoms, their existence must be ascer 
tained by the examination of a physician; and their removal effected by a 
surgical operation, either by the knife or by ligature, performed by a surgeon 
well acquainted with the structure and connections of the parts. No internal 
remedies will do any good till the tumor is removed. When this is accom- 
plished, the general health is to be improved by proper diet and tonic medicines. 

3. Cancer of the Womb.— This, when in a state of ulceration, con- 
stitutes one of the most deplorable diseases which can afflict humanity. Cancer 
of the womb most generally attacks at the decline of life, though not exclu- 
sively so. At first the patient has an uneasy feeling of weight at the lower 
part of the belly, with heat or itching. Afterwards shooting pains occur; 
then a pain, giving a gnawing burning sensation, seems fixed in the region of 
the womb. This pain is attended by the discharge of ill-colored, sharp mat- 
ter, which irritates and corrodes the neighboring parts. As the disease con- 
tinues, almost every function of the body becomes disordered. Sickness and 
vomiting comes on, the bowels are torpid and irregular, hectic fever, and 
great emaciation ensue, and the spirits are dejected and desponding. Swell- 
ings of various glands, and watery swellings of the limbs, not unfrequently 
occur. Symptoms resembling those of the early stages of cancer, may arise 
from other complaints in the womb, as from polypus growths; the nature of 
the disease should therefore be, if possible, ascertained at an early period, that 
the one may be removed, and the other kept from rapid advancement and 
ulceration, so far as we are able. Cancer in the womb appears to begin with 
a thickening and hardness of that organ; which we suspect when there are 
pains in the thighs and back, a bearing down when the patient is using exer- 
cise, and occasional discharge of clotted blood. 

Treatment.— Of the nature of cancer of the womb, we are as ignorant 
as of cancer in any other part of the body; and when the disease is estab- 
lished, we are as destitute of any remedy. In the periods of deplorable suffer- 
ing which terminate the life of the patient, we can do little more than palliate 
symptoms; and the whole tribe of narcotic medicines have been brought into 
requisition on such occasions. Opium, belladonna, hemlock, and various 
others have been tried, and failed. Mercury, in every shape, is absolutely 
pernicious in cancer. 

The melancholy distress to which patients are reduced by cancer of the 
womb, disposes the niinds both of themselves and their friends to listen with 



744 ^^- CxiASmS RECIPE8. 

eagerness to the promises of relief, which ignorant and interested empirics so 
liberally make to them. But all such promises must be met with the most ob- 
stinate incredulity. The learned, the experienced, and the candid members oi 
the medical profession declare, that, as yet, no drug has been found capable 
of curing cancer by acting on the constitution and whoever suffers herself to 
be deluded by the boasts of those whose only aim is to vend their nostrums, 
loses the time that might be better employed, and neglects those suggestions 
Which might palliate, though they cannot cure, her complaints. 

4. Inflammation of the Womb.— This seldom happens, except in 
the puerperal state. It may occur at any time of life, especially during 
the years of menstruation. Like other inflammations, it is ushered in 
by shivering, followed by great heat, thirst, quick hard pulse. Pain is 
felt in the womb from the beginning, with a sensation of fulness and weight; 
also a burning heat and throbbing. The exact spot where the pain is felt 
varies according to the part of the womb that is inflamed; it may be towards 
the navel, or over the share-bones, or shooting backwards, or down the thighs; 
or it may affect the bladder with pain and suppression of urine, or diflBculty 
of passing it. 

It is distinguished from after pains by the constancy of the pain, by the 
heat and throbbing of the part, and by the pain being much increased on pres- 
sure at the region of the womb. 

Causes. — Inflammation of the womb is induced by cold, direct injury 
external or internal, from medicinal or instrumental means to produce 
abortion, by diflQcult or tedious labor, by officious interference during labor, 
or by forcing the expulsion of the child and after-birth; by too much strong 
food or heating drinks; by exposure to cold during perspiration, or by using 
cold drinks. 

Treatment. — It requires very prompt and active interference, as its pro- 
gress is very rapid, and its event uncertain and dangerous. If assistance is 
procured in time, it may be stopped by blood-letting, both general and local, 
by leeches, low diet, diluent drinks slightly acidulated; with laxative medi- 
cines or clysters, and fomentations to the belly. A copious sweat, and a flow 
of the lochia, with relief from pain, mark the success of this plan of treat- 
ment. But we are not always so successful; for the pain sometimes becomes 
more acute, with throbbing, and an increase of fever, sickness, delirium, and 
restlessness. In these cases there is risk of mortification ; and this is shown to 
have come on by a languid pulse, low deliriun, and cold clammy sweat. Such 
termination happens chiefly in bad constitutions, or in those who are much 
debilitated. The discharge does not escape and theie is absorption. A 
physician should be called at once as there is great danger. "W hen the discharge 
commences, the strength of the patient is to be supported by nourishing diet, 
the bowels are to be kept open, and bark and wine to be given. Much atten 
tion must be paid to cleanliness. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES, 745 

MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS FOR FEMALE COMPLAINTS 

IN GENERAL. 

1. Female Debility, Tonic Pill and Infusion for.— In cases of 
female debility from uterine difficulties, often also connected with ague or 
chills and fever; but whether chills and fever or not, the following pill and 
infusion will be found valuable: 

1. PiYi.— Sulphate of quinine, 1 dr.; citrate of iron, 2 drs.; solid, or alco- 
holic ex. of nux vomica, 16 grs. Mix thoroughly, and make into 64 pills. 
Dose — Take 1 pill only, half an hour before each meal and at bed-time. 

II. Tonic and Alterative, or Infusion. — In connection with the above pill 
much additional benefit will be derived in these cases by the use of the com- 
pound infusion of gentian, made as follows: 

Gentian root, % oz. ; orange peel and coriander seed, each, 1 dr. ; dilute 
alcohol (half alcohol and half water), 4 ozs.; cold water, 12 ozs., to which in 
these cases add nitro-muriatic acid, 1 dr. Directions. — All the articles to be 
dry and coarsely ground or bruised; then put on the diluted alcohol and let 
stand 3 or 4 hours; then put on the water and let stand 13 hours, and strain; 
then add the acid and shake well. "An excellent way," says Dr. "Warren, 
" for using gentian." This plant comes from Germany, growing in the Alps, 
Apennines and PjTenees mountains. It excites the appetite and invigorates 
the digestive powers, and is used in all cases of debility. It is much used in 
dyspepsia and during recovery from all exhaustive diseases. Dose — Take 1 
table-spoonful half an hour after each meal. 

Remarks. — If in any case there are ulcerations at the neck of the womb or 
vagina, let there be taken 3^ tea-spoonful doses, 3 times daily, of the syrup of 
iodide of iron, an hour or two after the infusion is taken; and in these cases of 
ulceration it is best to submit the case to a physician and have him make such 
caustic applications as will kill the ulcers. The Monsel salts is a good 
thing to be applied to them. The fact of ulceration may be known 
by a sensation of heat, and perhaps pain, at the point of ulcera- 
tion, the discharge of matter, etc. This combination of treatment 
is well known to be exceedingly valuable. The nitrate of silver 
(lunar caustic in stick) is often used, and I have applied it — just touching the 
surface of the ulcer once in 4 or 5 days, has soon cured them, but more recently 
I have introduced the Monsel salts upon them, and also along the vagina as the 
speculum was withdrawn, with very satisfactory results, except that this salt 
contains iron, and consequently stains the clothing; hence, again, I have applied 
the sub-nitrate of bismuth, which does not ^tain, and I cannot see but it does 
equally well if put on pretty freely twice a week, night and morning, using 
the injections as given in leucorrhea (which see). 

2. Mrs. Chase's Magic Tonic Bitters for Weak and Debili- 
tated Females. — Best red Peruvian bark, prickly ask bark, and poplar 
root bark, each, 4 ozs. ; cinnamon bark, 1 oz. ; cloves, 3^ oz. : whiskey and 
clear worked cider, each, 2 qts. Dibections, Dose, etc.— Grind all coarsely 

C.R.-48 



746 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

or bruise with a hammer, and put into the jug or bottle with the spirits and 
eider, (or water, if no good cider can be had, but the cider is much the best), 
and shake daily for 10 days; take out the dregs, either filter, or strain and press 
out, as you choose, and take a wine-glass of it immediately after each meal. 
The dregs steeped in 1 qt. of water will yield considerable more strength, 
which may be added to the tonic bitters when strained off. 

Remarks. — I have made this for my wife several times, and I did not fail 
to help her dispose of it occasionally myself. Her remark has often been: 
"Oh! what an appetite it gives me," etc. It is a very valuable tonic, and, 
from the spices, very pleasant to take. 

3. Soro Nipples, Remedy. — A mixture of honey, borax, alum and 
strong sage tea. — Mrs. Mary Blake, of Parsons, Kan., in Blade. Knowing a 
similar mixture to be valuable as a gargle for sore throat, I believe it will be 
equally valuable for sore nipples. About 3^ tea-spoonful each of powdered 
borax and alum, and 1 tea-spoonful of strained honey to 1 cup of strong sage 
tea. 

For a Oargle. — A heaping tea-spoonful, each, of the powder, and 2 tea- 
spoonfuls of honey to '^ pt. of the strong sage tea, will be sufficient, and be 
found excellent; and for the gargle it would be all the better, if 1 to 2 cayenne 
peppers (such as pepper sauce is made of), or small red pepper, was steeped with 
the sage in making the tea. Children, however, cannot tolerate the pepper; 
then, for children, leave them out. Gargle at least 6 times a day, and for the 
nipples, wash off the saliva, and apply afte each time of nursing. (See al'JO 
the following, and "Sore Nipples, Breasts, etc., to Avoid and to Cure, "below/) 

4. Sore Nipples, EfB.eient Remedy. — A medical writer informs 
us that nitrate of lead, 10 grs. , in 1 oz. of glycerine, or brandy, applied after 
each nursing, and washed off before each nursing, is an efficient (certain) 
remedy. 

Remarks. — As he leaves it optional to use one or the other, the author 
would say use 3^ oz. each of brandy and glycerine, to the 10 grs. of nitrate of 
lead. 

5. Milk, Suppression of. While Nursing— Treatment to 
Restore. — I. As this difficulty quite frequently occurs with nursing mothers, 
and is also sometimes slow in its first secretions after child-birth, I will give an 
item from the U Union Medicale, a French publication, which will prove valu- 
able when needed. It says: 

"When the milk secretion is slow in appearing, in a lying-in-woman 
(woman in confinement, or child-bearing), or when it ceases from mental or 
moral causes (not from inflammation of the breasts or other actual disease), it 
may be made to return by cataplasms (poultices), or fomentation of castor 
leaves applied to the breast, or by suction of the nipple, or by means of elec- 
tricity. The mammary gland (the breast), is to be slightly compressed between 
two sponge electrodes (also known as the poles of a battery), and a feeble cur- 
rent passed through the gland for 10 or 15 minutes twice a day, after the first 
few electrizations, the breasts become full, the large veins appear on the gland, 
and the milk secretion is set up. 



TREATMENT OF DISEASES. 747 

Bemarks. — I have only had an opportunity to test this in one case, which 
began to improve by the third day. The poultice should be warm, and if the 
castor-bean leaf can be got (many people raise them as an ornamental plant in 
the garden), they, too, should be put on as hot as can well be borne. The 
poultice or the leaves used in connection with the electricity make it more 
likely to succeed. 

II. It is well, also, in suppression of the milk which occurs most gener- 
ally, if at all, when the child is only a few weeks old, to givs acetate of potash, 
1 oz., in water, 8ozs.; adding a little tinct. ess. or fl. ex. of sassafras to flavor. 
Give in doses of 1 to 3 tea-spoonfuls, in a little more water, 3 times daily, to 
act on the kidneys, which are generally at fault, governing the dose by this 
action, not to make too free a flow of urine. As this also helps to relax the 
secretory functions of the breasts as well as the kidneys, weak coffee with 
plenty of milk and loaf sugar, and the old-fashioned chocolate, with milk and 
sugar plenty, drank alternately with the coffee, through the day, is also excel- 
lent, says an old doctor who has had large experience; and also rub upon the 
breasts freely, Trask's ointment, or what he thinks better, the bitter-sweet 
ointment, given below, all that will be absorbed. 

6. Sore Nipples, Breasts, etc.— To Avoid and Cure.— Sore 
nipples are sometimes caused by wearing the dress or corsets too tight, but 
most generally by neglecting to wash them with cool water, and properly dry- 
ing with a soft towel, after every nursing. When there is the least tendency 
to soreness of the nipples, dust on a little powdered magnesia or starch, kept 
generally as a baby powder, to prevent soreness in the groins or other folds of 
the skin. A very little mutton tallow, or, better still, lamb tallow, which is 
much softer, will prevent chafing when applied to any part liable to chafe. 
But if they become sore and irritable, make the following: 

I. Bittersweet Ointment. — Bark of the root, with the outside scraped off a 
little, J^ lb. ; mutton tallow or lamb tallow, 3^ lb. ; stewed carefully together; 
then strain while hot, and box or bottle for use. Apply a little after washing 
and drying the nipples as above at each nursing. 

II. Smartweed Ointment. — In places where the bittersweet can not be 
obtained, take smartweed and tallow, the same amount, and make the same 
way, and use in the same manner as the Bittersweet Ointment. 

[The bittersweet makes a most valuable ointment for all healing purposes, 
and I know of only one thing at all comparable with it for similar purposes, 
and that is an ointment made with Balm of Gilead buds, same amount, and 
made the same as the bittersweet. (See also Tinct. of Balm of Gilead Buds 
for Cuts, Bruises, Wounds, etc.) But the smartweed ointment is considered 
much the best to prevent breasts from inflaming and going on to suppuration.] 
So if there is danger of this, use the smartweed, if obtainable, or the following: 

7. Sore Breasts, to Prevent Breaking, etc. — As soon as there is 
inflammation and swelling of the breast, indicating any danger that suppura- 
tion will take place, send to the druggist and obtain fl. ex. (remember, fl. stands 
for fluid and ex. for extract,) of poke root, 4 ozs., and apply to the breast by 



74^ DB. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

wetting cloths with the extract and keeping upon the breast. Also take inter* 
nally of the same, in doses of 5 to 10 drops, in a little water, every 3 hours, until 
you see improvement has commenced; then every 4 or 5 hours, lessen the dose 
to 3 to 8 drops. (A large, fleshy and robust woman will take the 10 drops; 
small and feeble ones, the 5 only.) Re- wet the cloths, at least, as often as 
taken internally. 

Remarks. — This is from Dr. Duncan (referred to in II., for Milk, To Dry 
Up), who says of it: "If administered early, it will in 13 hours begin to give 
relief, and in 36 hours all traces of inflammation will have subsided and disap- 
peared." He has used it in numbers of cases, and always with success, when 
begun as soon as inflammation set in, and before suppuration began. He 
thinks it, in such cases, specific (positive cure). 

But if it is seen that the inflammation of the breast will go on, in any case, 
to suppuration, poultice with slippery elm, or bread and milk, as warm as can 
be borne, till they break without lancing, if possible; but when it comes to 
lancing, this calls for a physician. So I will leave the further treatment of 
that condition to him, simply remarking that a weak tinct. of myrrh and aloes, 
or a weakened tinct. of the muriate of iron, make good injections into the 
orifices; if they do not heal kindly, with some of the healing ointments, as 
Bittersweet, Balm of Gilead, etc. , which are good to heal any sore on persons 
or domestic animals. (Note 46, p. 792.) 

8. Itching of the External Genital Organs.— The delicate 
internal lining of the external organs of generation sometimes becomes the seat 
of a most distressing itching, to relieve which the parts may be so irritated by 
friction as to become violently inflamed. Leeches have been used sometimes 
with benefit: so has the application of cold, such as ice-water, or even lumps 
of ice introduced into the vagina. When there is an eruption like that in the 
sore mouth of children, injections of a strong solution of borax have been very 
useful; thick starch water, with a solution of sugar of lead, injected into the 
vagina and retained for an hour or two, have been also of great utility in a few 
cases under our care. This irritation sometimes arises from disease of the 
womb, pregnancy, the presence of a stone in the bladder, or worms in the 
bowels. The original affection must first be attended to in these cases. 

9. Milk, To Dry Up— Camphor and Soap Liniment for.— 
Take a pint bottle and put into it alcohol, 12 ozs. ; gum camphor, 1 oz. ; and 
when dissolved, fill the bottle with good soft soap; but if no soft soap can be 
obtained, put in castile soap(shaved finely), 2 ozs. , and fill the pint bottle with 
alcohol. Either has to be shaken when used; apply by wetting cloths and 
laying on 3 or 4 times a day, after having rubbed the breast thoroughly each 
time. Before rubbing, however, apply a little of the Bittersweet Ointment, 
or a little mutton or lamb tallow, to enable the hand to glide over the breast 
easily. Careful rubbing is good alone — with the hand, or a soft, dry towel, 
properly gathered in the hand, so it shall not slip. The friction must always 
be gentle, but continued some time. If you want to avoid a broken breast, 
see "Sore Nipples, Breasts, etc., to Avoid." 



TREATMENT OF DI8EA8E& 749 

D. P, Duncan, M. D., of "Waynesboro, Ga., says that mint leaves, steeped 
and applied to the breast, will at once stop the secretion of milk, even of one 
breast alone, leaving the other with its usual flow of milk, if desired. The 
poultice should be applied hot, and cl'anged when getting cold. 

10. Sore Nipples.— Nothing better than pulverized gum acacia applied 
every night, or as often as convenient. 

lie Prevent Flooding.— Put your bandage oneafly and secure it 
firmly with good, strong safety-pins; as time and labor advances tighten the 
bandage. 

12. Hemorrhage Pillo — Sulphate of berberine made into 5 gr. pills; 
take every 2 hours if necessary. Women suffering from excessive fow may 
rely on these pills, and should always keep them on hand. The same cures 
itching of the vulva. 

13. Offensive Urine— 10 to 20 grs. of boric acid will remedy it every 
time. 

14. Vomiting during Pregnancy— 1 drop of chloroform in hot 
sweetened water stops it. 

15. Leuchorrhea or Whites. — Back ready to break. Take pulver- 
ized Qgg shell (burn the shell so as to pulverize it) 10 grs. with sweetened milk. 

1. BABY'S EECEIPTS.— Sore Mouth.— Wash with cold water, 
with a drop of alcohol in it. 

2. ColiCo — Aromatic spirits of ammonia, 2 to 4 drops in milk is as good 
a thing as I ever discovered. 

3. Nursing Baby's Colic. -Let the mother take Igr. pill of asafoetida 
every morning for a week; baby will take more comfort. Anise tea taken by 
the mother increases the flow of milk and prevents colic. Fennel seed tea has 
the same effect. 

4. Baby's Sore Mouth.— Borax mixed in honey and applied to the 
sore. 

5. Baby's Food. — ^Boil sugar of milk, 1 oz. in % W^^ water 15 minutes, 
then add % pint fresh cows' milk and boil again. Always give from bottle, 
lukewarm. If bowels are loose add a tea-spoonful of ground barley, and if 
bowels do not move freely, use oatmeal instead, boil 15 minuies. Do you 
want to *' make the baby fat," bring fresh milk just to a boil, add 1 table- 
spoonful each of corn starch and white sugar, and continue to boil until it 
thickens. 

6. Baby's Diarrhea. — In the course of 24 hours give the white of an 
zgg well beaten and stirred into 5 or 6 ozs. of water that has been boiled, add 
3 to 5 drs. condensed milk. Increase the quantity if necessary. 

7. Spasms of Children.— Apply a rag wet with ice water, or ice 
Jtself to the back of the neck, just below the base of the brain. Never apply 
\t to the head. 

8o Fretful Baby o— Give it onion tea. The same is also good for coU©. 
%> colds. 



is/ixiD'^7>rx:E':EiTrz' — Jsr TJ -KsiJsrG-. 



VXE EAKLY SIGNS OP PBEGNANCY; Cessation of Menses 
—Morning Sickness — Changes in the Breasts —Enlargement 
of the Abdomen— Calculation of the Probable Date of Con^- 
finement. 

First Signs of Pregnancy. — The first circumstance to make a woman 
suspect that she is pregnant is generally the non-appearance of her usual 
monthly discharge. This is called the cessation of the menses, or monthlies, 
and is one of the most constant signs of pregnancy. Cases, do, indeed, now 
and then occur, in which, notwithstanding pregnancy, the customary flow 
takes place for the first few months just as usual, and in certam still rarer 
instances it has been known to appear regularly throughout the pregnancy. 

On the other hand its absence is by no means a sure indication of preg- 
nancy, as it may be due to many other causes; such, for example, as an attack 
of severe illness, a condition of general weakness, or even strong emotional 
excitement. 

Another Symptom.— The next symptom to attract attention is usually 
a feeling of sickness, often most distressing in the early morning, and some- 
times accompanied with vomiting. This commences about the fourth or fifth 
week, and continues to the middle of pregnancy, when it generally ceases. 
Occasionally it lasts to the end of the pregnancy, while, on the other hand, in 
some women it is entirely absent throughout. 

Shortly after pregnancy has commenced, a sensation of weight and fullness 
is felt in the breasts. A little later these organs enlarge, and the nipples 
become more prominent; the skin, too, just around the nipples becomes darker 
in color, an alteration most marked in women of fair skin and light complexion. 
Of course these changes are most noticeable in women who are pregnant for 
ijlie first time; for when they have once occurred, the breasts never quite resume 
'olieir original appearance, so Ihat subsequent changes are less observable. The 
"j-^reasts may increase in size, and may even contain milk, without pregnancy; 
C.,'5, for example, in the case of certain diseases of the womb. 

Enlargement of the Abdomen. — About the end of the third month 
the abdomen begins to enlarge, and continues to do so from that time forwards; 
by the end of the seventh month the hollow of the navel has generally disap- 
peared. It need scarcely be said, however, that the abdomen may enlarge 
from many other causes, so that not one of the four signs above described 
affords, when taken alone, positive proof of pregnancy; although, when two 
or more of them are found to be present, there is good ground for a strong 
suspicion. Wlienever it is important that the question of pregnancy should be 
established beyond a doubt, a doctor should be consulted. 

750 



NxmsiNQ. 751 

Probable Date of Confinement.— The usual method of reckoning 
the probable date of confinement is to learn on what day the last monthly flow 
ceased, then to count three months backwards (or nine months forwards) and 
add seven days. This is, in practice, the best plan that has been suggested, 
and will generally give a date within a very few days of actual confinement, 
frequently the very day. The following example will show how the calcula- 
tion is made: — A woman, we will say, was last unwell on March 10; counting 
three months back from March 10 gives December 10; add seven days and it 
will give December 17, which is the piobable date of her confinement. If it 
is not the actual day, labor will in all probability take place within three or four 
days before or after it. 

Movements of the Foetus. — The movements of the foetus are not 
perceived by the mother until between the fourth and fifth months — that is, 
until pregnancy has advanced about half-way. Not very uncommonly the 
occurrence of the first definite movement of which the mother is conscious is 
accompanied by a sensation of nausea and faintness. It is this fact which gave 
rise to the opinion long held, and still prevalent amongst the ignorant, that the 
foetus then for the first time becomes living, an opinion that finds expression ia 
the word "quickening," the use of which, like that of many other words, has 
outlived the theory in which it had its origin. As a matter of fact, the foetus 
is living from the very commencement of pregnancy, and the reason why 
movements are not felt during the earlier half of pregnancy is to be found in 
the fact that the womb itself is not sensitive, and that it is not until the middU 
of pregnancy that that organ has enlarged sufficiently to bring it in direc 
contact with a part fully endowed with sensibility — namely, the inner surfac* 
of the abdominal wall. From the moment when they are first perceived, th« 
movements of the child become more and more distinct as pregnancy advances 
and constitute one of the most important of the later signs of that condition. 
When from any cause it is impossible for the probable date of confinement to 
be calculated according to the rule laid down in the preceding paragraph (as, 
for example, when the date of the last menstruation is uncertain, or when one 
pregnancy succeeds another so quickly that menstruation has not been re-estab- 
lished in the interval), it may be approximately arrived at by reckoning it as 
four and one-half months after the date of ** quickening." 

MANAGEMENT OF PREGNANCY: General Rules— Consti- 
pation— Piles— Hardening the Nipples — Swollen Breasts— 
Varicose Veins— Falling Forward of the Womb — Obstinate 
Vomiting — Difficulty in Passing Urine, &c. 

Proper Treatment of Pregnancy.— The proper treatment of preg. 
nancy consists for the most part in paying increased attention to the laws of 
health. A pregnant woman requires a full allowance of rest, and should 
therefore be careful to avoid late hours. She should take plenty of outdoor 
exercise whenever the state of the weather permits; and, while avoiding all 
unnecessary strain, such as the lifting of heavy weights, or reaching things 



752 DB. CEASE'S RECIPES 

from a height, she may engage in the lighter duties of her house, not only 
without risk, but with actual gain of health and strength. Her food should be 
taken with the utmost regularity, and should be plain and simple in its nature. 
Good new milk should form a considerable part of her every-day diet. Stimu- 
lants are entirely unnecessary, except when taken under special medical 
'direction. 

As the abdomen enlarges it is of the utmost importance that the clothing 
should not be tight. A foolish regard for appearances has led many a woman 
into most lamentable mistakes on this point. 

During pregnancy the mind should be attended to as well as the body. 
All unnatural excitement is to be carefully guarded against, and distressing 
tights are to be especially shunned. 

Action of the Bowels. — Great care must be exercised to ensure a daily 
action of the bowels. An excellent plan is to set apart a certain hour of the 
day for attending to this function, whether the desire for relief be urgent or 
not. Perhaps the most convenient time for most people is immediately after 
breakfast. By following this simple rule, a habit is established which will go 
far to obviate the necessity for aperient medicine. When such medicine is 
required, it should be of the simplest possible kind; for example, a compound 
rhubarb pill, or a little castor-oil. When constipation is associated with piles, 
the aperient chosen should be a tea-spoonful of sulphur in a little milk every 
inorning, or a similar quantity of the compound liquorice powder made into a 
paste by mixing a little water with it; and the patient should be instructed to 
make her daily visit to the water-closet immediately before retiring lo bed for 
the night. By these means the aching pain which, under such circumstances, 
is apt to follow every action of the bowels, may be considerably diminished. 
Injecting half a pint of cold water into the bowel, immediatly before the 
bowels are moved, often proves highly serviceable. Should the piles become 
inflamed or unusually painful, the patient must keep her bed for a day or two, 
and bathe the parts with warm water from time to time. Where these meas- 
ures are required, however, the medical attendant should be consulted. 

The nipples, especially in first pregnancies, should be hardened by bathing 
them daily during the last month or two with a mixture of equal parts of eau- 
de-Cologne and water, in order to render them less liable to crack and become 
soi-e and painful on the application of the child. Inflammation and abscess 
of the breast often originate in cracked nipples. 

Sore Breasts. — When the breasts become swollen and painful, they 
should be frequently fomented with flannels wrung out of hot water, and, in 
the meantime, should be supported, as in a sling, by a broad handkerchief pass- 
ing under the arm of the affected side and over the opposite shoulder. 

Sometimes the veins of the legs, thighs, and lower part of the body 
become swollen and uncomfortable. Under these circumstances, the patient 
should lie down as much as possible every day, and at once discontinue the 
use of tight garters. 

In women who have borne many children, the abdominal walls are apt to 
become relaxed, and the pregnant womb, being insufllciently supported, is 



MURSmG, 753 

Jhen in danger of falling forward, so as not only to produce deformity, but to 
prove a hindrance during labor, A flannel binder, or one of the abdomin;4 
belts sold for the purpose, should in these cases be constantly worn during the 
daytime. 

Now and then the sickness, already alluded to as a common accompani- 
ment of the early months of pregnancy, becomes so troublesome and incessant 
as to cause serious loss of strength. Under such circumstances consult a 
physician. 

('' The Urine. — Towards the end of pregnancy it is not at all unusual for 
there to be some difQculty in passing urine, and for the desire to pass it to 
become very frequent. Should these symptoms, however, occur during the 
earlier months, and especially during the third and fourth, a medical man 
should be consulted; as they may be due to a displacement of the womb, 
which requires immediate attention. 

Troublesome heartburn, diarrhoea, palpitation, persistent neuralgia, sali- 
vation, itching or swelling of the external parts, swelling of the face or ankles, 
all require prompt attention, and if severe, the personal care of the medical 
attendant. 

UTERINE HEMORRHAGE DURING PREGNANCY: Its 
Usual Significance and Temporary Treatment— Placenta 
Prse via — Precautions after Previous Abortions — Treatment 
after Miscarriage. 

Uterine Hemorrhage, or a discharge of blood from the womb, dut- 
ing pregnancy, is usually a sign that miscarriage is threatening, and hence 
requires prompt medical attention. In summoning a doctor under these cir- 
cumstances it is always desirable to send a note, rather than a verbal message;, 
and to state clearly the nature and urgency of the case. Meantime an en- 
deavor should be made to restrain the hemorrhage by causing the patient to 
lie down, with the head low and a pillow under the hips, by admitting plenty 
of cool, fresh air into the room, and by ensriing perfect quietness. 

If possible, the services of a trained nurse should be obtained at once, and 
she, with perhaps one other person, should alone remain in the room. Cloths, 
dipped in cold water or in vinegar and water, must be applied to the external 
genitals for a few minutes at a time, the application being frequently repeated. 
If wet cloths are kept on for a longer period, they are sure to become warm, 
and so, by acting as a poultice, defeat the object in view, and indeed tend 
rather to increase than to check the flow of blood. When the hemon'hage con- 
tinues, or becomes very profuse, the nurse must not hesitate to send for the 
nearest doctor as well as for the ordinary medical attendant. In such cases it 
will be desirable for her to take a dry napkin or two, and, having folded them 
in the form of a pad, to press them forcibly against the external genitals and 
hold them there. All the discharges, whether solid or fluid, should be car^ 
fully retained for the inspection of the medical attendant. 



754 I>R- CHASEP8 RECIPES. 

These alarming hemorrhages are often brought about by accidents, such 
as blows or falls, or by the lifting of heavy weights. But when flooding first 
makes its appearance, at the seventh month or later, and there has been no 
such accident to account for it, the probability is that the case is one of placenta 
prcevia, in which the after-birth is in an unusual position — namely, over the 
mouth of the womb, constituting a very dangerous complication. The tem- 
porary treatment of flooding due to this condition in no way differs, however, 
from that already described. 

When previous pregnancies have been cut short by miscarriage, it is very 
necessary that the greatest precautions should be observed to avoid the repeti- 
tion of such an accident. Now, we know from experience, that miscarriages 
are most apt to take place at those times which, in the absence of pregnancy, 
would have been the ordinary menstrual periods. It is on these occasions, 
tJierefore, that preventive measures are most needed and most likely to be 
useful. Every month, then, during the time that the patient would, under 
other circumstances, have been unwell, she should maintain the recumbent 
posture, if not in bed, at any rate on a couch. If this simple rule were attended 
to, many a miscarriage would be averted. A woman known to be liable to 
abortion should, moreover, be specially careful to avoid all its most common 
causes; she should abstain from exciting entertainments, violent exercise, 
h tiguing or rough journeys, strong purgative medicines, and exposure to cold. 
A nd, lastly, as it is very doubtful whether any of the causes I have named are 
SI fficient in themselves to bring on abortion, without a predisposition thereto 
f 1 om some local or general weakness or disease, it is very desirable that patients 
who have formed the so-called "habit*' of aborting, should consult their med- 
ical attendant at the commencement of pregnancy with a view to being placed 
ujider a regular course of treatment. 

The after-treatment of patients who have miscarried is a most important 
matter, and one which receives far too little attention. It is no uncommon 
thing among patients of the laboring and middle classes for women to go about 
their ordinary duties as early as the second or third day, ai:d some do not even 
rest for more than a few hours. Now, although this neglect of proper pre- 
caution may not result in any immediate ill-effects, it frequently lays the 
foundation of chronic disease with much attendant misery and suffering. 
Whenever nurses have an opportunity they should tell their patients what 
there is in store for them if they resume their ordinary duties too soon after 
such an occurrence. No absolute rule can be laid down as to the length of 
time during which rest is necessary ; it depends so entirely on circumstances 
that vaiy in different cases. Thus, in a caje of abortion during the early 
months, for instance, where the loss has been small and the health has not 
suffered, four to six days' absolute rest in bed, followed, during the next ten to 
fourteen days, by the greatest care and prudence, will, in the absence of special 
directions from the medical attendant, be generally found sufficient. When 
the health is unaffected it becomes very irksome to lie in bed for the time here 
Indicated; nevertheless, this rule cannot be neglected without running grave 
risk. 



KTmSING. 755 

Should the pregnancy be further advanced, or the circumstances less 
favorable, a longer period of rest will be required. Where there has been 
severe or long-continued flooding, a patient is frequently reduced to a condition 
of weakness quite equal to that following an ordinary confinement. In such 
cases it is only reasonable to expect the same care to be exercised as after a 
labor at full term. 

On no account should a patient leave her bed, after a miscarriage, so long 
as any discharge of blood continues, as, while that persists, it is uncertain 
whether there is not some portion of the after-birth or membranes still remain- 
ing in the womb, and rendering the patient liable to further attacks of flooding. 

PROCESS OF NATURAL LABOR: Signs of Approaching 
Labor — Its Division into Stages— Labor-Pains— The **Bag 
of Waters " — Description of First Stage— Of Second Stage 
— Of Third Stage. 

Approach of Labor Pains.— Towards the latter part of the ninth 
month, certain changes take place which give warning that labor is not far off. 
One of the earliest of these is sinking of the abdominal swelling; the upper 
end of the womb, which at the beginning of the ninth month, reaches as high 
as the pit of the stomach, now falls a litile below that point. Great relief tc 
the breathing follows this alteration, as the pressure upon the organs withii 
the chest is thereby greatly lessened. On the other hand, owing to this change 
in the position of the womb, certain new inconveniences arise from the pressure 
of its lower portion on the various important parts contained in the pelvis. 
Thus, walking becomes more difficult, the bladder requires relieving more frc 
quently, and piles are apt to form. 

A sign that makes it probable that labor is actually about to commence i> 
the appearance of a slight discharge of mucus, streaked with a little blood* 
This is spoken of, in the lying-in room, as the "show." 

Labor is Divided, for the Sake of Description, into Three 
Stages.— 2%« first of these is called the stage of dilatation of the mouth of 
the womb; the second lasts from the moment when that dilatation is completed 
up to the birth of the child; while the third, or last stage, includes the time 
from the birth of the child to the coming away of the after-birth, or placenta. 

The so-called pains of labor are, in reality, contractions of the muscular 
wall of the womb. At the early part of labor they are slight, occur at long 
intervals, and are felt mostly in the lower part of the front of the abdomen; 
as labor advances, they become longer and more energetic, follow one another 
more quickly, though always with a certain regularity, and are generally felt 
chiefly in the back and loins. Each pain is comparatively feeble at its com- 
mencement, increases in intensity until it reaches its height, and then gradually 
passes off. This character, together with the regularity of their recurrence, 
serves to distinguish pains really due to uterine contraction from colicky aa<? 
other pains, for which they are sometimes mistaken. 



756 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

The bag of \7aters consists of the membranous coverings of the foetus, 
enclosing within them what the doctors call, the liquor amnii, in which the child 
floats. During pregnancy this fluid serves to preserve the child from injury; 
during labor it forms a pouch at the mouth of the womb, which it acts upon 
like a wedge, and so assists in dilating. Experience tells us that, when the 
waters escape early, labor is rendered more tedious. The explanation of this 
is to be found in the fact that the bag of waters, being round and even, and 
pressing on the mouth of the womb {os uteri) equally all around, the mouth of 
the womb is opened out more rapidly and easily by this even pressure than by 
the uneven surface of the presenting part of the child. 

As the OS uteri opens, and the end of the first stage draws near, the pouch 
formed by the protruding membranes is pushed further into the front passage, 
or vagina, and, the pains becoming more violent, the membranes at last give 
way during a pain more severe than the rest, and so the waters escape. In 
natural labors this usually happens as soon as the mouth of the womb is fully 
opened and thus the^?'5^ stage of labor is ended. 

The head of the child now begins to pass through the os uteri. After a 
certain time, usually much shorter than that occupied by the first stage, it 
teaches the vaginal opening, through which it gradually escapes, and thus the 
child is born, and the second stage is completed. 

The pains of the first stage are called " grinding pains," and are different in 
character from those of the second stage, which are known as "forcing" or "bear- 
ing pains." The cry which is called forth by the pains during the first stage is 
also different from the groan which escapes from the patient when the pains of 
the second stage commence. An experienced nurse knows from this circum- 
stance alone that the first stage is over, and as the sending for the doctor ought 
on no consideration whatever to be delayed beyond this period, it is a point of 
great practical importance. 

The pains now become stronger and more frequent; the patient, holding 
her breath and bearing down at each return of the pain, becomes hot and 
flushed, and breaks out into a profuse perspiration. At the end of each pain 
the head of the child goes back a little, which prevents the strain from being 
80 continuous as to be hurtful and exhausting. Nevertheless, almost every 
pain marks an advance upon the one preceding. This slight withdrawal of 
the head is frequently perceived by the patient herself, and unless explained 
to be natural and necessary, is apt to make her think she is not making any 
progress. There eventually comes a point, however, when the head is so far 
expelled that it no longer recedes between the pains. The intervals become 
shorter, and the pains more severe, until at last the head slips out altogether, 
and then the most painful part of the labor is over. The uterus usually now 
rests for a moment. Then the face of the child makes a little turn towards one 
of the patient's thighs, generally the right, in order that the shoulders may be 
brought into such a position that they may pass with the least difficulty. With 
another strong pain the shoulders are expelled. The rest of the body gives 
little trouble, for no part of it is as broad as those which have already passed. 



NURSING. 757 

The contractions of the womb now cease for a short time, varying from 
five to ten or twenty minutes, when a little pain is again felt, and the after- 
birth and membranes are discharged, along with a small quantity of blood, 
with which a few clots are generally mixed. 

Such is a brief account of the order of events in a perfectly natural labor. 

DUTIES OP A NURSE DURING LABOR— Articles Needed 
in the Lying-in Room — Preparation of the Bed— Personal 
Clothing of Patient— Number of Persons in the Room— 
Caution in Conversation — Attention to the State of the 
Bladder — Pood— Vomiting— Cramp— Fomenting the Per- 
ineum in First Labors. 

If the nurse is not already in the house, the appearance of the first dis- 
charge or "show " is a sufficient warning that she should be summoned. No 
time should be lost in obeying the call, for many women, especially if they 
have borne children previously, pass through all the stages of labor very quickly. 
On arriving at the house the nurse should make the necessary changes in her 
dress, and appear before the patient ready for duty. An opportunity will soon 
occur of forming a judgment as to whether the patient is really in labor, and, 
if so, how far it has advanced. If labor has actually commenced, the patient 
will, before long, cease speaking, suddenly grasp the nurse's arm, or the bach 
of a chair, or whatever happens to be at hand, and exhibit other signs of suf 
fering. The nurse will know, by the characters enumerated on a previout 
page, whether this is a genuine labor-pain or not, and will observe how long it 
lasts and the degree of its severity. When it is over, she should inquire when the 
pains began, how often they return, whether the waters have been discharged, 
and other similar questions, in order that she may know what kind of message 
she is to send to the medical attendant, who ought at once to be informed thai 
his patient is in labor. 

Let me now suppose that the nurse has made sure that her patient is in 
labor, and that she has acquainted the medical attendant. 

If the bowels have not been freely opened within the last six hours, it will 
be desirable to give a simple enema of soap and water. The emptying of the 
lower bowel will facilitate the labor, and will save both the patient and attendant 
the annoyance caused by the passing of faeces during a later stage. This hav- 
ing been attended to, the patient may be allowed to sit up in a chair or walk 
about the room, according to her inclination, provided it is clear that the labor 
has not yet reached its second stage. If it is night-time, however, it is better for 
her to remain in bed, in order that she may, if possible, get a few moments' 
sleep between the pains. During the early stage of labor it is of no use for 
patients to "hold their breath and bear down" during each pain, as they are 
often urged to do by untrained and inexperienced nurses. It must always 
be left to the medical attendant to decide when bearing-down efforts have 
become desirable and ought to be encouraged. 



758 DR CHASW 8 RECIPES. 

It is often a great relief to a patient for the nurse to support her back with 
her flat hand during a pain. In the meantime she should see that all things are 
in readiness for the actual confinement. The following are always wanted:— 



Basins. 

Binder. 

Napkins. 

Needles and Thread. 

Nursery, or safety, pins 

Olive-oil. 

Pieces of old linen. 

Receiver. 

Roller-towel. 

Scissors. 



Sponges. 

Thread, or strong worsted, for 

tying cord. 
Towels. 

Vaseline, cold cream, or lard. 
"Water, hot and cold. 
Waterproof sheeting. 
Puff-box, and complete set of 

clothes for the baby. 



In addition to the above it is advisable to have in the room some good 
brandy, a fan, a syringe, a foot-bath, and a nursing-apron. 

The Binder usually consists of two pieces of stout twilled cotton, each 
two yards long and of good width, the edges of which are stitched together so 
us to make the binder of double thickness. On an emergency, a small table- 
jloth or cotton sheet, suitably folded, answers the purpose very well. 

The Receiver should be of flannel made of double thickness, and large 
Jnough to wrap the child thoroughly. The flimsy receivers sometimes used 
ire only fit to protect a doll. A good thick flannel petticoat, or a cot-blanket, 
Is as good as anything. 

The Thread or Worsted for Tying the Cord must be made ready 
in the following way: Twelve equal lengths, measuring about a foot, are to be 
laid side by side and arranged evenly. Six of these lengths, are then to be 
knotted together at a distance of about two inches from each end, and the 
remaining six in the same way. Having been thus prepared, the threads must 
be laid on the dressing-table, and a pair of good scissors by the side of them, 
ready for handing to the medical attendant at the proper moment. 

The Preparation of the Bed is a matter of considerable importance., 
and ought to be attended to during the early part of labor. Women are usu- 
ally delivered lying on the left side, with the knees drawn up towards the 
abdomen. The right side of the bed, therefore, is the one which requires 
preparing, and that part of it near the foot is preferable because the upper part 
of the bed is thus kept clean and comfortable for ihe patient when the labor is 
over, and because of the help derived from being able to plant the feet firmly 
against the bed-post during the pains. 

The mattress being uncovered, a large piece of rubber cloth is to be 
spread over it, and upon this a sheet folded several times. Next to this should 
come the clean under-sheet, on which the patient is to lie, and upon that 
another piece of waterproof sheeting, large enough to reach above the hips. 
Over this upper rubber, and ready to be removed with it after the labor is 
over, are to be then placed a folded blanket, and, lastly, a folded cotton sheet, 
bom of which should reach well above the hips, so as to absorb the discharges. 



'NURSING. 759 

Two pillows are then to be put in the centre of the bed, so that the patient may 
lie with the upper part of the body directly across the bed, the hips being as 
near the edge as possible. The upper bed-clothing during labor should consist 
of a sheet, one blanket, and a thin counterpane, which should completely hide 
from exposure every part of the patient's person, except the head and necfe. 
A long roller-towel should be fastened to the bed-post at the patient's feet. 
Nurses often make the mistake of fixing this to the post at the opposite corner, 
or even to one of the posts at the bed's head. A very little consideration, how- 
ever, will make the inconvenience of this arrangement apparent. By graspiwg 
the end of a towel, attached in the way I have recommended, the patient puUs 
herself still closer to the edge and foot of the bed; whereas, by pulling at a 
towel fastened to one of the posts on the further side of the bed, she drags 
herself away from the very position which it is desirable she should preserve. 
The same objection, of course, applies to supplying the place of the towel by 
means of the hands of an attendant standing on the left side of the bed. This 
should never be encouraged, as it always has a tendency to displace the patient, 
and to render it difficult for the medical attendant to give needful assistance. 

As labor advances, and it becomes necessary for the patient to be placed i!n 
bed, she should put on a clean chemise and night-dress, which should be rolled up 
under the armpits out of reach of the discharges, while the soiled chemise and 
night-dress should be slipped down from the arms and shoulders, and loosely 
fastened round the waist. (Amongst the working classes it is still too much the 
custom for women to be confined in their every-day dress. It is a practice that 
ought always to be discountenanced.) The hair should be dressed in such a way 
that the continuous lying in bed after the confinement will not drag upon or 
entangle it more than is inevitable. 

It is very undesirable for a woman in labor to be surrounded by a number 
of friends and neighbors. In most cases the nurse herself is the only attendant 
that is really needed, although the presence of one other person (the husband) 
should not be objected to, if the patient wishes it. 

No nurse should ever allow herself to be teased into prophesying that the 
labor will be over by a certain hour. If such prophesies turn out incorrect, as they 
are most likely to do. the patient loses courage and confidence. All gossip is 
to be avoided, and nurses should be particularly careful to make no reference 
to their past experiences, especially such as have been unfavorable. A good, 
kind nurse will not be at a loss for a few helpful and encouraging v(7ords as 
labor goes on, and will not need to have recourse either to foolish promises or 
dismal anecdotes. 

Every now and then the patient should be reminded to pass water, lest the 
bladder should become so full as to hinder labor. This point is often neglected, 
partly because the attention is so preoccupied that the desire to empty the blad- 
der is scarcely perceived, and partly because when the waters have broken, the 
escape of a little gush of amniotic fluid during each pain often misleads the 
patient, making her think she has passed urine when really she has not. 

Pood for the Patient.— In the eaily part of labor when pains are slight 
and the intervals long, there is no reason for interfering either with the charac- 



76o I>R' CHASE'S RECIPES. 

ter or regularity of the patient's ordinary meals, provided there exist the desir*. 
for solid food. During the later stages, however, it is wise to confine her to 
fluids, such as beef -tea, gruel, milk, and tea, and tc administer them in smaV 
quantities at a time, so as not to overload the stomach and excite sickne^ 
Patients often ask for a little cold water, and many nurses, influenced by old 
traditions, fear to gratify the wish. A sip of pure water can never do harm, 
only it must be a "sip" and not a tumblerful, the patient being assured that 
small draughts, frequently repeated, assuage thirst far better than larger quan- 
tities. On no account must stimulants be given, except when expressly ordered 
by the medical attendant. 

Vomiting is a troublesome symptom and distresses the patient, but its 
influence on the progress of the labor is in no way unfavorable. Should it, 
however, be excessive, it is well to give a little iced effervescing water from time 
to time. 

Cramps During Labor.— Many patients suffer very severely from 
cramp during labor. Relief can frequently be obtained by stretching the limb 
straight out, and at the same time bending the ankle so as to put the muscles of 
the calf well on the stretch. Gentle rubbing of the affected part with the hand 
also affords great comfort. 

In the case of patients who have not borne children previously, it is an 
excellent plan to diligently foment the perineum from the very outset of labor, 
so as to render the skin softer and more yielding, and lessen the risk of tearing. 

DUTIES OP A NURSE DURING SECOND STAGE OF LABOR: 
—What to do in the absence of the Medical Attendant — 
Supporting the Perineum— Assisting at the Birth— Tying 
the Cord— Breech Cases — The Third Stage — Application of 
The Binder, &c.— Convulsions — Fainting— Palling Forward 
of the Womb. 

When the pains alter in character, compelling the patient to make efforts 
to bear down, and the face begins to get flushed and the skin to become moist 
with perspiration, the nurse may feel pretty well assured that the first stage is 
over; and if the medical attendant has not arrived, she should request him to 
be summoned without delay. In the meantime, the patient must be put to 
bed, and encouraged to bear down and assist the pains. The binder, napkins, 
and receiver must be spread near the fire in readiness. 

Should the child's head press upon the perineum before the arrival of the 
medical attendant, a warm folded napkin may be placed in the palm of the 
nurse's left hand and held against the bulging perineum, the fingers being 
directed backwards, so that the front edge of the perineum may receive the 
chief support. The object of this is to prevent the child's head passing too 
quickly and suddenly forwards to the vaginal outlet and to preserve the perin- 
eum from being torn. The great point at this stage is to avoid doing too much. 
Nothing but harm is likely to result from attempts to enlarge the opening by 
stretching the lips apart with the fingers, or to push back the edge of the perin- 



NUBSINO. 761 

eum in the hope of facilitating the escape of the head. Contrary to the popular 
belief, the attendant's duty is rather to keep back the head by gentle pressure, 
than to hasten its expulsion. Above all things there should be no pulling; 
Nature is to be allowed to do her own work. 

If the medical attendant be still absent when the head is born, the nurse 
must spread the flannel receiver close up to the vaginal orifice, and receive the 
head of the child upon her right hand, still keeping up the gentle pressure 
upon the stretched perineum until the shoulders have passed out. Even then 
the body and legs must be left to follow of themselves, the nurse meanwhile hold- 
ing up the parts which are already born. The upper bed-clothes should be 
now turned back sufficiently to allow the child to breathe, without causing any 
exposure of the patient herself. If the navel-string is found coiled around the 
child's neck, it must be slipped over its head as quickly as possible, lest the 
life of the child should be sacrificed owing to a stoppage in the circulation of 
the blood through the cord. Very occasionally it happens that the child is 
born with the membranes unbroken; they will in such cases be found drawn 
tightly over the little face, and will cause death from suffocation, unless quickly 
torn open and the mouth freed. Amongst some people this occurrence is 
known as being born with a veil or caul. 

The cry which a child usually utters as soon as it is born, helps to fill the 
lungs with air, and is on that account rather to be encouraged than checked. 
If the child does not cry, the nurse must examine the mouth to ascertain 
whether there is anything either over it or within it, preventing the breathing. 
Sometimes there is some frothy mucus in the mouth which can be cleared away 
with the finger. It is often useful, also, when breathing is delayed to turn 
the child on its face, and give it a few gentle slaps on the back with the flat 
hand. 

The navel-string must not be tied until the breathing is established, unless 
it is quite evident that the child is still-born. The first ligature must be 
tied an inch and a half from the navel, and the knot must be pulled tightly two 
or three times so as to squeeze out of the way the jelly-like material which 
surrounds the blood-vessels of the cord; otherwise the vessels may not be closed 
by the ligature, and bleeding from the stump may occur to a fatal extent while 
the nurse is attending to the mother. The second ligature is placed an inch 
further from the child than the first one, and the cord is then divided with scis- 
sors mid-way between the two. All this must be done outside of the bed-clothes, 
lest some other part than the cord be cut in mistake. 

Now and then it happens that a nurse has to take the temporary charge of 
cases where not the head, but the breech, passes out first. Delivery with the 
child in this position is full of danger to the life of the child. The nurse must 
not hasten matters by pulling, even when the legs are already bom; but, when 
the whole of the child's body has passed except the head and arms, and when 
these parts appear to be arrested, she may endeavor to assist Nature by bringing 
down the arms from the sides of the child's head in the following manner: — 
Passing her forefinger up the child's back, and over its shoulder, she draws the 
C.R.-49 



^^2 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

arm gently down across the front of the chest by hooking her finger into the bend 
of the elbow. The same manoeuvre is repeated with the other arm. The head will 
then be the only part remaining unborn. It is possible that, now that the arms 
have been brought down, the efforts of Nature may be equal to the task of 
expelling the head. Should the pains, however, prove ineffectual, the nurse 
may render further assistance by pressing with the fingers of one hand against 
the back of the child's head and so tilting the head forwards, while with the 
two first fingers of the other hand, placed one on each side of the nose, she 
endeavors to draw down the face. This plan is generally preferable to the one, 
not unfrequently adopted, in which traction is made by placing the fingers in 
the child's mouth. In all breech-cases a warm bath should be in readiness, in 
the event of the child requiring to be resuscitated. 

The child, having been now separated, is to be wrapped in the receiver, 
with the face alone exposed, and placed out of harm's way on the other side of 
the bed. The patient must be warned to lie perfectly still, and to wait patiently 
for the one or two insignificant pains which accompany the expulsion of the 
after-birth. These generally occur from five to twenty minutes after the birth 
of the child. Meanwhile the nurse must provide the medical attendant with a 
basin or other vessel, previously warmed before the fire, to receive the after- 
birth, and one or two warm napkins. 

Should the medical attendant, however, be still absent, the nurse must 
place her hand upon the abdomen of the mother and ascertain whether there is 
another child. If she should find such to be the case, she must convey the 
news to the mother very cautiously, assuring her that the second child will be 
born with much less pain than the first. If there is no second child to be felt, 
the nurse will do well to keep her hand laid upon the mother's abdomen until 
a slight pain occurs, when she must spread out her hand like a fan and gently 
press the uterus so long as the pain continues. Meantime, she is to hold a suit- 
able vessel in her left hand ready to receive the placenta when it is expelled, 
taking care on no account to pull the cord. Sometimes the placenta and mem- 
branes are expelled during the first pain; more frequently two or three pains 
occur before this takes place. 

If the uterus can be felt, under the hand, hard, firm, and as small as a good- 
sized cricket-ball, the placenta, if it has not already made its appearance, will 
in all probability be found lying in the vagina. In order to make sure about 
this, the hand may be withdrawn from the front of the abdomen, and the fore- 
finger passed gently up by the side of the cord. If the insertion of the cord 
into the after-birth can be easily and distinctly made out, it is pretty certain 
that the placenta has escaped from the uterus into the vagina, and it may, there- 
fore be carefully hooked down with the finger. As the placenta passes out, it 
is a good precaution to twist it round once or twice, so as to make a wisp of 
the membrane and bring them all away at the same time. A slight discharge 
of clotted and fluid blood usually accompanies the termination of the third 
stage. 

When the placenta and membranes have come away, the hand should again 
be placed over the uterus, in order to make sure that it is firm and well con- 



JSrURSINQ. 763 

tracted. If, instead of this being the case, it is felt to be large, soft, and 
uncontracted, firm pressure should be continued, so as to excite contraction and 
prevent flooding, which, in such circumstances, is greatly to be feared. 

Should a gush of blood make its appearance in spite of the pressure, the 
hand must still be kept over the uterus and the pressure increased, cold wet 
cloths being in the meantime repeatedly applied with suddenness to the external 
genitals. Of course, if the medical attendant has left the house, he must be 
again summoned at once. 

The uterus being firmly contracted, and the flow of blood having ceased, 
the thighs and surrounding parts are to be gently sponged with warm water 
and dried by means of a soft warm napkin. 

If there has been no flooding, the soiled chemise and night-dress may now 
be drawn down, and, along with the folded sheet, blanket, and upper rubber, 
removed from beneath the patient, who must not be permitted to make the 
slightest effort while this is being done. Then she may be slowly rolled over 
on to her back, to allow of the application of the binder. The binder, well 
aired, must be rolled up to half its length, and the roll passed underneath the 
lower part of the patient's back. Being caught on the other side, it is then 
unrolled, and having been smoothed out free from wrinkles, it is so applied as 
to encircle the hips tightly, and the overlapping end is then secured by means of 
three or four good safety-pins. All this is to be done with as little exposure of 
the patient as possible. The pillows having been duly replaced, the patient 
may now be carefully lifted into her usual position in bed; a fresh warm napkin 
being applied against the vulva, and the clean chemise drawn down into its 
place. 

If, however, there has been any flooding, the patient, must still remain 
undisturbed for some time after the discharge has ceased, the nurse from time 
to time examining the napkins to make sure that there is no return of the 
bleeding. 

When the medical attendant is present, he will probably prefer to under- 
take many of these duties himself; at any rate he, being the responsible person, 
will give instructions according to the requirements of each individual case, 
which instructions it will be the nurse's simple duty to obey. 

During the passage of the child's head, it facilitates matters if the patient's 
knees are separated. This is sometimes effected by placing a pillow between 
them, but the pillow is apt to be in the way, and a better plan is for the 
nurse to pass her hand beneath the right knee, and keep it well raised during 
each pain. 

Sometimes the medical attendant desires the nurse to make pressure upon 
the womb during the third stage of labor, to assist it in expelling the after- 
birth. To do this she should stand behind the patient at the doctor's left hand., 
and passing the hand under the bedclothes, she should place it on the abdomen, 
where she will feel the round, firm body of the uterus above the pubes. 
Spreading out her hand over this organ, she should keep up a steady pressure 
downwards and backwards as long as the attendant desires it. 



;64 I>R- VHASEPS RECIPES. 

Con-vulsions, coming on during labor, are always alarming, and place 
the patient's life in great danger. Should they occur before the arrival of the 
medical attendant, no time should be lost in sending for him. In the meantime 
all that the nurse can do is to keep her patient lying flat down; to see that there 
is no tight clothing about her head and chest; to prevent biting the tongue by 
pushing it, if possible, behind the teeth, and placing a cork or piece of India- 
rubber between them; to admit plenty of fresh air into the room; and, lastly, 
to restrain the meddlesome interference of bystanders. It is altogether worse 
than useless to attempt to force water or stimulants down the throat while the 
patient is struggling and unconscious; and although sprinkling the face with 
water, rubbing the hands, and applying smelling salts to the nose, can do no 
harm, it is more than doubtful whether they ever produce any benefit. When 
the fit is over, should the medical attendant not have arrived, the nurse may 
administer a soap-and-water enema with advantage. 

Painting during labor should always lead to a suspicion that there is 
some loss of blood going on, and the medical attendant ought to be immedi- 
ately summoned, even if there is no blood to be seen externally, for internal 
bleeding may be going on, notwithstanding. The important point to remember 
about fainting is, that the patient is on no account to be raised up, however 
much she may desire it. The level posture, plenty of cool, fresh air, sprinkling 
a little water on the face, and firm, steady pressure with the hand over the 
uterus, comprise all that it is desirable for a nurse to do in the way of treat- 
ment. If there is external hemorrhage, an endeavor must be made to con- 
trol it in the manner described later on. 

Some women, who have previously borne children, suffer from a falling 
forward of the womb, causing an unusual prominence of the lower part of the 
abdomen. Such persons require to be put to bed at a very early stage of labor, 
and should either be allowed to lie flat on the back, or be supported in the half- 
sitting posture. The late Dr. Radford, of England, to whom I am indebted 
for the recommendations contained in this paragraph, has recorded two fatal 
cases in which this condition was present, and in each of which rupture of the 
uterus took place at the very moment of the patient rising to her feet during 
labor. 

He suggests that, in order that the uterus may be safely guided into, and 
maintained in such a position as will facilitate labor, the nurse should, in all 
such cases, put on a broad bandage at a very early period of the labor, and 
tighten it as labor advances. After the membranes have ruptured and the 
waters have been discharged, this bandage should be applied as follows: — The 
end lying upon the bed is to be fastened to the side of the bed, so as to consti- 
tute a fixed point, while the other end is held obliquely by the nurse, and grad- 
ually tightened as the child descends into the pelvis. The direction of the 
pressure will thus be slightly upwards as well as backwards. 

This mode of support, by what he terms a " regulating bandage," effectu- 
filly assists the entrance of the child's head into the pelvis. 



NURSING. 765 

MANAGEMENT OP THE NEWLY-BORN CHILD: Washing 
and Dressing— Feeding and Feeding-bottles— Aperients— 
Sleep — Warmth and Fresh Air — Separation of Navel- 
string— Swelling of the Breasts in the Newly-born— The 
"Thrush." 

After making the mother comfortable, the next duty of the nurse is to 
attend to the washing of the child. This should be done, if possible, before the 
medical attendant leaves the house, in order that he may have an opportunity 
of examining the child thoroughly. For the washing, a foot-bath is required, 
or a basin at least one foot broad, one foot deep, and two feet long, so that the 
whole body, with the exception of the head, may be placed in the water for a 
minute or two. The nurse must also be provided with a piece of soft flannel, 
some olive-oil, a piece of good, unirritating soap, and, for the dressing, in 
addition to the clothes, a needle and thread, some safety-pins, and a piece of 
linen rag six inches square, with a hole cut in its centre large enough to admit 
the navel-string. Sitting at a convenient distance from the fire, she then pro- 
ceeds to unfold the flannel wrapper and anoint the child's skfn with warm 
olive-oil wherever it is covered with the white greasy material u*'ually present. 
This having been done, the child is to be put into the water, the temperature 
of which should be about 90®, and the head supported on the left hand out of 
the water. After having rested there for about two minutes, it is to be taken 
on the lap and washed with soap and flannel, the eyes being car^iully cleaned 
first, then the head, and afterwards the remainder of the body, great pain? 
being take to cleanse the little wrinkles at the various joints. After gently 
drying the skin with a soft warm towel, it must be well powd'*red, and espe 
cially those parts near the joints where chafing is most likely ^o occur; viz., 
under the knees and armpits, in the groins, and between the thighs. The 
piece of flannel used for the first washing should be burnt. 

The skin having now been well washed, dried, and po^de'-^d, the square 
of old linen is to be held near the fire for a minute and slipped orsr the remains 
of the navel-string, which is to be folded in it and turned upwards upon the 
child's abdomen, where it is to be retained hy means of the fiannfil binder until 
its separation, which usually takes place about the fourth or fifth day. 

Up to the time of this separation, the child must be washed from head to 
foot on the nurse's lap, night and morning. Afterwards, when there is no 
longer any fear of injuring the navel, the child should be placed m the water 
for two minutes during the morning washing, the evening washing being done 
on the nurse's lap as before. Whenever a napkin is removed, the parts pro- 
tected by it must be well cleansed by sponging with a little soap and water, ana 
then thoroughly powdered, so as to prevent the skin becoming sore. This rule 
holds good even if the napkin has only been soiled with urine, though H is Cni 
course still more necessary when there has been also an action of the bowels. 

It is part of a nurse's duty to wash and dress the child during the time she 
stays in the house, and she should, for this purpose, be provided with a larg^ 
soft flannel apron, which must be carefully dried each time it is used. 



^(£ DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

The child's clothing should be warm without being heavy, and should fit 
loosely so as to allow the organs free play, and the blood to flow unhindered. 
The body-binder should be of flannel, as it is impossible to prevent its being 
soiled with the urine, and flannel, when wetted, does not chill the skin so much 
as other materials. None but patent safety-pins should be used about a baby, 
and even for them it is better to substitute two or three stitches wherever it is 



The medical attendant must always be informed, when he makes his first 
after-visit, whether the infant has passed urine and whether the bowels have 
acted; also as to any marks or other peculiarities that may have been noticed. 
The state of the eyes, too, should be narrowly watched, and any unhealthy 
appearance or the least sign of discharge at once reported. 

It is most undesirable to give a newly-born child butter and sugar, or other 
similar compound. For the first twelve hours at least, and indeed for a much 
longer time, the child will take no harm if left unfed. The proper course, 
however, is to apply it to the breast a few hours after birth — that is, as soon as 
the mother has recovered a little from the fatigue of labor. The breasts will 
probably not fill with milk for twenty-four or thirty-six hours, or even a little 
longer; but there is generally a little thick secretion of creamy fluid, called 
colostrum, much earlier than this, of which it is good for the mother to be 
relieved, and v hich acts as a gentle laxative upon the child. The early appli- 
cation of the child to the breast also helps to form the nipples, and renders the 
flow of milk easy from the first; it teaches the child how to suck, a lesson learnt 
less readily if it has previously been fed with a spoon; and, lastly, it provides 
it, in the majority of cases, with all the food it requires during the first day or 
two, and obviates the necessity of artificial feeding. 

The child should be put to the breast with clock -like regularity. Until the 
flow is fairly established, the interval should be four hours; afterwards, for the 
first month, an hour and a half or two hours in the daytime and four hours in 
the night. In the daytime the child may be awakened at the feeding-hour; in 
the night he should on no account be disturbed out of his sleep. Many infants 
will sleep continuously for six hours in the night, and suffer no harm from the 
long fast. 

If it is important that a child should be fed as often as is here stated, it 
is no less important that he should not be fed oftener. Young infants very 
soon learn habits of regularity, and, besides, their stomachs need rest between 
their meals, just as in out own case, except that, of course, the intervals 
required are shorter. Many women put the child to the breast whenever it 
cries, forgetting that this is the only way in which it can express its sense of 
discomfort, from whatever cause arising, and that it is quite as likely to be 
crying because it is in pain, or because its napkin wants changing, as from 
hunger. 

It is important from the first to apply the chUd to each breast in turn. 

"When the secretion of milk is long delayed, and it becomes consequently 
necessary to feed the infant, the proper food is good cow's milk, boiled, so as 
to prevent its being a carrier of infection, then mixed with about an equal 




SNAKE HEAD. 

(See Description.) 
This lierl) is a remedy for Costiveness, Dys]X'{)sia, Loss of Appetite, 
Cuiiieral Laii«^uor and Disorders of the Liver. 



NU^LNQ. -^ey 

quantity of water, and sweetened. Bread and oatmeal gruel are not fit food 
for newly-born infants. Tliey irritate the stomach and bowels and cause griping 
and flatulence. In short, during the first month of life no other food than the 
mother's milk or diluted cow's milk should be given, except under medical 
advice. 

When the mother has not enough milk to satisfy the child, nursing maybe 
combined with hand-feeding, which is generally preferable to hand-feeding 
alone. The additional food should consist of good milk, boiled, diluted with 
an equal quantity of water and sweetened. After the first month the quantity 
of added water requires to be gradually lessened. 

In case the mother cannot nurse her child, the next best way of feeding it 
is to obtain a good, healthy wet-nurse, whose child is not much older than the 
one she is to nurse. The medical attendant should always be consulted in 
regard to the health and suitability of a wet-nurse, before she is engaged. 

It may be that a wet-nurse cannot be obtained, and then hand-feeding 
becomes necessary. For this purpose good milk (from one cow if possible), 
boiled, diluted, and sweetened, as already directed, is for the first few months 
all the food that is required. Arrowroot, cornstarch, and bread are all unsuit- 
able at this tender age, and afford far less nourishment than milk. 

Now and then a child is found with whom fresh milk does not agree, the 
curdy character of the stools showing that it is only partially digested. Should 
a change of dairy not suffice to set matters right, it will be desirable to try the 
concentrated Swiss milk, which, though greatly inferior to fresh milk, is the 
best of all artificial substances. Failing success with this, a malted prepara- 
tion, known as Mellin's Food for Infants, may be tried, at any rate until the 
digestive powers become sufficiently improved to return to milk. 

The custom of using feeding-bottles with India-rubber tubes has become 
exceedingly prevalent. These tubes are difficult to keep clean, and a mere drop 
or two of milk left adhering to the bottle or tube will often be sufficient to turn 
the next supply sour. Hence have arisen flatulence and indigestion, and much 
sickness and suffering. Another objection to the use of tubes is, that nurses 
are tempted to place children in the cot with the bottle of milk by their side 
and the tube in their mouth, a practice which is highly objectionable on several 
grounds. It does away with all regularity in feeding, and is very liable to 
cause the milk to be turned sour owing to the heat given off from the child's 
body. Feeding-bottles without tubes, and fitted with teats only, have the 
advantage of requiring to be held in the nurse's hand, and are on every account 
to be preferred. There should always be two, for alternate use, one being kept 
ander water while the other is in actual use. Immediatetly after the child has 
had a meal, the bottle must be thoroughly washed in warm water. 

It is an unnecessary and injurious practice to administer castor-oil to the 
newly-born. The first milk (or colostrum) from the mother's breast generally 
relaxes the bowels sufficiently, and if not, no aperient should be administered 
except under the advice of the medical attendant. 

Children should not sleep in the same bed with an adult, but should, from 
the first, be placed in their own separate cot. Attention to this rule would 



768 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

annually save many lives which are now sacrificed. The number returned 
every year as having been found dead in bed is astounding. Sometimes both 
mother and child fall asleep, while the child is at the breast, whereupon the 
child's face gets pressed so closely against the mother's body that both nose and 
mouth are covered, breathing becomes impossible, and the child is smothered; 
sometimes fatal asphyxia is produced by the child nestling down in the bed and 
going to sleep with its head completely covered by the bedclothes; and some- 
times, though of course very rarely, the cause of death in these cases is over- 
lying. These dangers are best avoided by letting the child sleep by itself. 

During the first month or two a healthy child sleeps the greater part of 
both day and night. 

Children should not be allowed to form the habit of being put to sleep on 
the nurse's lap, but should be placed in their cot awake, and soothed to sleep 
there. This is a lesson learnt without difficulty, if taught from the earliest 
days. 

On no account should any kind of soothing medicine be given, except 
under medical advice. 

Young babies require to be kept very warm, and yet need abundance of 
fresh air. Nursery windows should be opened very frequently, and the room 
kept pure and wholesome. After the first two or three weeks children should 
be carried in the arms out of doors every day in fine weather. In winter they 
should be well wrapped up, and in summer the head should be carefully pro- 
tected from the rays of the sun. 

When the navel-string is an unusually long time in separating, no force is 
to be used; all will go on properly if left to Nature. Separation having taken 
place, a small round piece of linen should be covered with a little vaselme or 
simple ointment, and applied to the navel. If the process be accompanied or 
followed by bleeding, the medical attendant should be informed without delay, 
as children occasionally die from this cause. He should also be told if, after 
the separation, the navel is found to project more than usual. 

It is by no means an unfrequent occurrence for the breasts of newly-born 
children to become swollen and inflamed, and sometimes they are even found 
to contain a few drops of milk-like fluid. In either case the nurse must care- 
fully avoid rubbing or squeezing them. The swelling will gradually disappear, 
and the fluid become absorbed under soothing treatment — as, for example, the 
ordinary water dressing; whereas rough manipulations, such as have just been 
mentioned, increase the inflammation, and are apt to result in the formation of 



The appearance of a number of little white spots on the tongue, inside the 
lips and cheeks, and on the roof of the mouth, known in the nursery as "the 
thrush," is an almost certain sign that the child's food is in some way unsuit. 
able, and ought, therefore, invariably to be reported to the medical attendant- 
In the meantime the affected places should be painted several times a day with 
glycerine of borax, by means of a camel-hair brush. 



NURSING. 769 



MANAGEMENT OF THE MOTHEK AFTER LABOR: Treat- 
ment During the First Few Hours — The Lochia — Necessity 
of the Level Posture — Care when First Sitting-up — Change 
of Room — Going out of Doors — Changing the Linen — The 
Binder— Washing, &c. — Avoidance of Excitement — Occu- 
pation —Diet — The Bowels —Flooding —Rigors — Suckling — 
Sore Nipples —Abscess of Breast— Dispersion of Milk in the 
Event of Not Suckling. 

After the patient has been made comfortable in the manner already 
described, it is above all things desirable that she should have several hours of 
undisturbed rest, and, if possible, sleep. There used to be a curious notion 
prevalent amongst nurses that a \7oman ought not to be allowed to fall asleep 
directly after delivery. This is altogether a mistake; sleep is to be encouraged 
by every possible means. To this end the room should be kept exceedingly 
quiet, and the blinds drawn down so as to subdue the light. In this way the 
patient will be best enabled to recover from the exhausting effects of labor. 
In the meantime the nurse should keep an eye on the patient's face, and if she 
observe that it is becoming unusually pale, she must at once ascertain whether 
there is any flooding. 

For the first few days the patient will suffer more or less from after-pains, 
Which only require to be brought under the notice of the medical attendant in 
case they are very severe or interfere with sleep. As a rule, no after-pains 
occur after a first confinement. 

The Proper Food to be given directly after labor is a cup of tea, gruel, 
or warm milk; but if the patient prefers to wait a little before taking anything 
at all, there is no harm in allowing her to follow her inclination. When the 
patient has had a few hours' rest, and has recovered from her exhaustion, the 
child should be applied to the breast. The nipples can be drawn out much 
better before the breasts become filled with milk than afterwards. 

Not more than six hours should elapse after labor before the patient is 
reminded to pass water. She should not be allowed to wait until she feels a 
desire to do this for, under these circumstances, the bladder may be quite full 
without the patient having any inclination to empty it. At the end of six 
hours, then, if it has not been already asked for, the slipper-pan should be 
passed, a little hot water having previously been poured into it and the vessel 
itself warmed before the fire. If she finds herself unable to use the slipper-pan, 
she may be allowed to turn herself gently on to her hands and knees, in which 
position she will almost always si cceed, an ordinary chamber utensil being in 
in that case substituted for the slipper-pan. Should she, even after changing 
her position, still be unable to pass urine, she must not make forcing efforts, 
but lie down again, rest a little, and then make a further attempt. The patient 
herself frequently imagines that she has passed urine, when she has not; hence 
the nurse, knowing this, must not be satisfied without seeing for herself tbt 
contents of the vessel after its removal. 



770 DB. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Should no urine be passed during the first twelve hours, something to aid 
the patient to do so must be given, as recommended elsewhere; and probably it 
will be necessary to call a doctor to draw it off by means of the catheter. 

For the first few hours after delivery the vagina and external genital organs 
are very sore and painful, and the discharge consists of pure blood. Ten or 
twelve napkins are required during the twenty-four hours succeeding labor. 
On the second day the discharge becomes less, and each day the quantity dimin- 
ishes, the discharge itself gradually changing from pure blood to a thick dark 
fluid, and lastly to a thin serum, like soiled water. The discharge always 
possesses a peculiar and distinctive odor, but if the odor become offensive the 
medical attendant should be informed. Similarly he should be told if, after 
having once ceased to consist of pure blood, the discharge should again assume 
that character. 

The discharges after labor are termed the lochia; they sometimes last only 
a few days, and at other times continue for three or four weeks. They vary, 
too, in quantity in different women, even when they are quite natural and 
healthy. When they have passed through the changes I have named, they 
ought presently to cease, and if, instead of doing so, they continue, and if, 
especially, ahey become purulent in character — that is, if they contain matter 
like that of an abscess — an examination is necessary and the medical attendant 
must be informed. 

On the other hand, it is not very unusual for the lochia to cease rather 
early and suddenly, and although this often causes alarm both to patient and 
nurse, it need not do so provided there is no other sign of ill-health, such as 
shivering, thirst, and feverishness. 

For the first three days after confinement a patient should on no account 
be raised to a sitting posture lest an attack of fiooding should come on, or faint- 
ing and even sudden death occur. There is not the same danger in allowing 
her to turn on to the hands and knees; indeed, I have already said that this 
posture may be resorted to in the event of any diflaculty in using the slipper- 
pan in the ordinary way. 

After the first three days, provided all is going on favorably, this rule as to 
the level position may be relaxed a little, by allowing the patient to be propped 
up by means of pillows or a bed-rest while she is taking food. At all other 
times, however, she must continue to lie down until the ninth day, when she 
may be assisted or carried to a couch and allowed to remain upon it for an hour 
or an hour and a half. At first very little dressing ought to be attempted on 
these occasions, the patient being protected from cold by wearing a warm 
dressing-grown, or by having a good blanket thrown over her. The length of 
time she is allowed to be out of bed may be increased day by day; and on the 
twelfth or thirteenth day she may be fully dressed. The temperature of the 
room must be regulated most carefully when the patient first leaves her bed, it 
being much more important for the room to be well warmed then, than during 
the time she remained in bed. 

Should there be a suitable sitting-room on the same floor, the patient may 
take advantage of it as early as the fourteenth day; the lying-in chamber being 



KURSma, 77 \ 

meanwhile thoroughly freshened by opening the windows, spreading out the 
bedclothing, and leaving the mattress or bedding uncovered for some hours. 
If, on the other hand, the only available room is downstairs, it will be prudent 
to postpone the change for a few days longer. 

If it happens to be mild, bright summer weather, and the patient's recovery 
has been rapid and satisfactory, the medical attendant may, in an exceptional 
case, consent to her taking a short walk or drive, at the end of three weeks. 

After confinement a patient's linen requires to be frequently changed, both 
for health's sake and her own comfort. The patient must on no account be 
allowed to sit up or make any exertion while the clothes are being changed; 
the nurse must take off the soiled clothing by drawing down the sleeves from 
one arm, gathering up the clothes on that side into a handful, passing them 
gently over the head, and then drawing off the sleeves from the opposite arm. 
The clean linen, well aired, must then be put on as the patient lies. 

The first binder should always be placed next to the patient's skin; after 
the first twenty-four hours this is a matter of less consequence. Each morning 
during the first week a clean binder should be applied with moderate tightness, 
the nurse re-adjusting it from time to time during the d^ in case it should 
become wrinkled or loose. 

The patient's hands and face should be washed, and her hair straightened, 
as far as is possible without raising her, every morning. The hands ard face 
having been attended to, the external genitals should be thoroughly cle^^nsed 
over a bed-bath by means of a sponge and some water. In the absence c f a 
bed-bath, a large slipper bed-pan may be made to answer the purpose, and 'f 
neither is obtainable, the patient must be made to turn on to the left side, with 
the thighs close to the edge of the bed, and the knees drawn up, when, the bed 
being duly protected by means of a rubber and warm folded sheet, the nurse 
can proceed with the sponging in the manner ordinarily adopted immediately 
after labor. For the first few days, while the lochia are somewhat abundant, 
it is well to repeat this process again in the evening. 

Should the nurse while bathing the patient, discover a wound or raw sur- 
face, or any unusual swelling, she must quietly mention it to the doctor at his 
next visit; and so, too, if she finds any piles protruding. In the event of the 
patient complaining of severe pain from piles, the nurse must frequently foment 
the part, or apply a bread-poultice, until she receives instructions from the 
medical attendant. 

Vaginal injections and douches are only to be used under medical direction. 

The mind requires rest equally with the body. No painful news, or other 
exciting or disturbing influences, should be allowed to reach her. The visits of 
friends to the lying-in room must be entirely forbidden, except in the case of 
those who have obtained special permission. 

It should never be forgotten that a peculiar and distressing form of mental 
derangement is liable to attack lying-in patients. Hence, if a nurse finds her 
patient irritable in temper and difficult to manage, she must avoid anything like 
contention or direct contradiction. By a firm, quiet, decided manner, a good 
nurse will be able to carry her point without exciting her patient. 



7/2 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES 

As the patient grows a little stronger, there can be no objection to her 
occupying herself while in bed, if she is wishful to do so, with a little plain 
sewing or fancy work, and now and then with a little reading, so as to make 
the time pass more agreeably. 

With regard to diet, many medical practitioners have rules of their own, 
which the nurse must always be prepared loyally to carry out. It is not now 
generally thought necessary for patients to be restricted to tea and gruel for a 
whole week. When a nurse is left to her own discretion she will find her 
patients recover their strength most rapidly by being allowed some variety in 
their food from the beginning. Boiled milk should always enter largely into 
the dietary of a woman who intends to suckle her child. An occasional cup 
of good black tea is generally very grateful, with or without a little biscuit, 
toast, or bread-and-butter. From the first, beef -tea, chicken, mutton, or veal 
broth, rice-caudle, milk or oatmeal gruel, and other simple fluids, are perfectly 
allowable. If all is going on well, and the bowels have acted, there is no harm 
—in case the patient expresses a desire for more solid food — in giving, even on 
the second or third day, a slice of chicken, or tender roast beef, or a mutton 
chop. The diet, indeed, at this time needs to be nutritious and plentiful, while 
its kind may safely be regulated very much according to the patient's inclina- 
tion. No stimulants of any sort, however, must be given, except under medi- 
cal direction. 

A nurse should not give opening medicine on her own responsibility. The 
medical attendant will order what is necessary and state when it is to be 
given. Very often, instead of medicines, he will prescribe a simple enema of 
soap and water. 

Flooding after Delivery.— Whenever an attack of flooding comes on 
during the period of lying-in, the nurse must at once send for the medical 
attendant, stating clearly her reasons for sending, in order that he may know 
what will be required. In the meantime she must unfasten the binder, and 
make firm pressure with her outspread hand on the womb, which she will have 
no difficulty in finding, as it will not yet have returned to its natural size and 
position. She must also apply cloths dipped in cold water, or in vinegar 
and water, to the external genitals, keeping them applied not longer than a 
minute or two at a time. Where the flow is great it will be right for the nurse 
to try to check it by taking a dry napkin and pressing it firmly with her hand 
against the external parts, while the other hand is still engaged in compressing 
the womb from above. The patient must, of couse be kept all this time strictly 
lying down, with the head and shoulders low, and cool, fresh air must be 
admitted through the open window. (Note 47, p. 792.) 

The occurrence of a shivering fit, especially if it is a severe one, or is fol- 
lowed by others, ought always to be regarded seriously. No time should 
be lost in acquainting the doctor, and the nurse must meanwhile do all in her 
power to produce a feeling of returning warmth in her patient. With this 
object, a warm bottle should be put to her feet, an additional blanket thrown 
over her, and a cup of warm tea administered. This event is often the sign of 



NURSING. 772> 

apf/roacliing illness that, when it has shown itself, the patient should be watched 
with the utmost anxiety. 

The secretion of milk is not usually established until the second or third 
day; now and then, however, it makes its appearance earlier. This event is 
sometimes accompanied with a little constitutional disturbance, which soon 
subsides. When the breasts are becoming so full and hard as to be painful, 
great relief will be afforded by fomenting them every few hours, and support- 
ing them, in the meantime, as in a sling, by a handkerchief tied over the oppo- 
site shoulder. (See page 193.) This condition will generally soon subside if the 
child be applied at regular intervals. Nurses must beware of meddling too 
much with the breasts, and especially avoid rubbing them, except under special 
direction from the doctor. The nipples and surrounding parts should be 
carefully washed each time the child leaves the breast, and should be excluded 
from the air by covering them with a small piece of linen rag on which a little 
vaseline or simple ointment has been spread. 

As soon as it becomes clear that the supply of breast-milk is insufficient, 
it is unwise to keep putting the child to the breast, as this only produces irrita- 
tion and is very liable to set up inflammation and abscess. Similarly, if the 
nipples are extremely sore, so that, even when they are protected by a nipple- 
shield, the application of the child is attended each time with intense pain, or 
if they are so depressed that neither the efforts of the child nor the cautious 
use of the breast-pump will draw them out, it is running a great risk of excit- 
ing breast-abscess to persevere beyond twenty-four hours in an attempt to 
suckle. 

If the nurse notices a patch of redness on a patient's breast, and finds that 
the skin at that spot is painful and tender to the touch, she should take means 
to acquaint the medical attendant as soon as possible, for an abscess has actu 
ally formed; it should be opened with as little delay as possible, lest it spread 
and become much more formidable. 

Still-Born-— When the child is still-bom, or when, from any other cause, 
it is not going to be suckled, there is often great anxiety expressed about the 
dispersion of the milk. It is astonishing, however, how quickly it becomes 
absorbed if left to Nature. If the patient will only submit to the discomfort 
arising from the fullness of the breasts for a few hours, without insisting on 
their being partially emptied from time to time by the use of the breast-pump, 
or other similar means, whereby the breasts are stimulated to fresh secretion and 
the evil is aggravated, she will soon have the satisfaction of finding them softer 
and less painful, and will be amply rewarded for her patience. Should the 
feeling of tension be excessive, it will be best relieved by hot fomentations 
applied every few hours; if not excessive, the application for a few days of 
belladonna plasters with a hole in the centre for the nipple, is often all that is 
necessary. In ordering these plasters the nurse should furnish the druggist 
with paper patterns showing the size required. 



Foox) iPOTi oTiHE siob:. 



THE SICK-ROOM.— Its Location— A Good Nurse —Fresh 
Air— Light— Warmth — Cleanliness— Quiet— Pood, Drink and 
Delicacies, and the Faithful Administration of Medicines, are 

of the utmost importance, and will each receive consideration. But, in accord- 
ance with the design of this work, the essenticda only will be pointed out, the 
minor details, or little things, must be left to the judgment and " common sense ' 
of the nurse or head of the household, to be met as best they can by the conven- 
iences at hand or the means of obtaining them. 

I. Location of the Sick-room. — In summer, if it be possible, ict the 
sick-room be on the north side of the house; in winter, upon the south — to 
avoid the mid-day heat of summer and the cold blasts of winter. And also, if 
there is a room in the house having a fire-place, give it the preference, as it is 
considered the best means of aiding ventilation and providing artificial warmth 
when needed. And, if the windows do not admit of lowering the upper sash as 
well as to raise the lower ones, prepare them at once to allow this movement. 
Further on, you will see, under the heads of '* How to Produce the Temper- 
ature of Sick-rooms," and ** Ventilation of Sick-rooms," where the necessity of 
this is fully explained. 

IL A Good Nurse. — "We have so often heard the expression: "If 
Mr. Blank had not had the best of nursing, be would never have got well.** 
Knowing that very much depends upon it, I say, get the best nurse that 
your means can obtain; then see and know for yourselves that they carry out 
your, or the physician's directions faithfully; for a physician's prescriptions, nor 
your own desires or directions, are of any account unless they are faithfully fol- 
lowed: But, of course, much of the details must be left to the nurse, hence the 
necessity of getting one of sound judgment and considerable experience, if 



m. Fresh Air.— Although fresh air is essential in a sick-room, yet a 
draft must not be allowed to strike upon the patient; hence the necessity, in 
small rooms especially, of having the means of raising and lowering the sash, 
either for ventilation or to reduce the temperature. The temperature of the 
sick-room, in all ordinary cases of diseases, had better be kept as near 60" to 65* 
Fah. as possible, by opening or closing windows, or by raising the fire or 
lessening it — either, or both, — as the necessity of the case requires. And, 
let me say, the day has gone past when the great "bug-a-boo" against 
" night-air " has any weight — pure night-air, properly managed in the season 
^ the year requiring it, is far better than the stifled or suffocating air of 

774 



FOOD FOR THE 81GK 775 

a close sick-room; ventilate and reduce the temperature always as needed, 
and, of course, with proper care. Keep the air pure by canying out of the 
room any and all vessels de chambre as soon as used, no matter how small the 
discharge may be. Never bring a slop-bucket into the sick-room, as the pour- 
ing out, rinsing, etc., is not only very contaminating to the air, but annoying to 
the patient. 

IV. Light. — If a room for the sick has been chosen which will allow 
proper ventilation and fresh air, as needed, through the windows, the light can 
easily be governed by the curtains; and it is only necessary to say: allow all the 
light that is agreeable to the patient; and, except in nervous or eye diseases, but 
little exclusion of light will be necessary, unless the room is on the south or 
western side of the house, which is not desirable, generally. 

V. Warmth. — Under this head it will be necessary to include the tem- 
perature of the patient's surface as well as that of the room. The wannth or 
temperature of the room being about 60*^ to 65° Fah. if the limbs are cold, rub 
them with the dry naked hand, or wrap in hot, dry woolen cloths, or place hot 
bricks, or bottles or jugs, filled with hot water, or, what is still better, small 
bags of dry, hot sand, made for this purpose, whichever is most convenient or 
necessary to keep them comfortable. Comfort is to be sought, no matter how 
much labor and trouble it causes; for, unless a genial warmth can be main- 
tained, health will seldom be regained. On the other hand, in fevers and 
inflammatory diseases, the surface must be cooled by means of sponging with 
cool or cold water vrith a little whiskey, or what is better, whiskey with bay-rum in 
it — sponging sufficiently often to keep down extreme heat. Especially over« 
come all extremes of heat or cold. 

VT. Cleanliness. — It is claimed that " cleanliness is next to Godliness." 
Whether this be a fact or not, it is absolutely necessary, if it is desired to restore 
the patient to health in the least possible time, that not only the sick-room be 
kept clean, but the bed, bed-clothing and wearing apparel be kept neat and 
clean; and the patient, also, must have such frequent washings or spongings as 
win keep the pores of the skin open, that the general exhalations, perspiration 
sensible or insensible, as when sick an odor, also, may not only pass readily 
through the pores, but to provide, in disease, for the escape not only of a larger 
amount than usual but that of a more offensive and injurious character, if left 
to be re-absorbed from the surface or clothing. 

VII. Quiet. If the patient is very sick, absolute quiet is very essential. 
If a person is once admitted to the sick-room who is found to annoy the patient 
by long talking, or, in fact in any manner, they must not only be asked to retire 
but never be admitted again. What is necessary to say, speak in a mild but 
perfectly distinct voice, and never allow whispering in a sick room for any pur- 
pose whatever. If there are any secrets to be kept from the patient, no hint of 
them, or whispering about them, should ever occur in his hearing; yet if it is 
believed the patient can not live very long, I would most certainly inform them 
of this belief —'tis cruel and unjust to withhold it. Any continuous noise. 



'j'jd VR CHASE'S REGIPEa, 

although slight in itself, soon becomes annoying to any nervous i)erson, and 
there are but few sick persons, indeed, who do not soon become more or less 
nervous. Be firm, but kind, in all your relations with the sick. Give them to 
understand you know best, and what you know to be best to do you are going 
to do ; and what you know they ought not to do, you are not going to allow 
them to do, but in all the kindness possible, and their acquiescence may soon 
be expected. Rustling silks, squeaking shoes and the rattling of dishes must 
not be allowed in a sick-room. 

VIII. Food, Drink and Delicacies. While the patient's condition 
will allow them to use plain and substantial food, and the usual drink, as tea 
and coffee, not too strong, it is best they should have them; but with the weak 
and debilitated the delicacies must take their place; and I desire to call especial 
attention to, and to give my sanction and advice, that if any special thing la 
craved, be it food or drink, I would most positively allow it, in moderation. 
We have all heard of the cravings, in olden times, of fever patients for cold 
water, and the cures brought about from its having been obtained stealthily 
against the commands of the physician ; but there has recently come to my 
knowledge a case wherein the life of a typhoid fever patient was saved by 
drinking two quarts of hard cider, which he had craved and repeatedly called 
for, and when he got hold of the pitcher he would not let it go until it was 
empty. I do not call this, however, "in moderation," but the patient was 
stouter in his desperation than the nurse and the physician who had allowed it 
to be brought, so no one could have been blamed even if it had killed rather 
than cured the patient. Do not understand this, however, even in desperate 
cases, to be a pattern drink — A small glass, and often, as long as the craving 
continues, would be the safer plan with any drink. But both food and 
drink should be given regularly in reasonable quantities. And to aid the 
nurse or family in this, the following recipes, or receipts, may be resorted t« 
with confidence and general satisfaction. To purify sick-rooms, see 
"Disinfectants." 

BEEP TEA, ESSENCES OP BEEP, ARTICLES OP DIET, 
DRINKS, ETC., POR THE SICK. 

1, Beef Tea.— Take lean beef, Yz lb. ; cold water, »^ cup; a little salt, 
pepper, mace, or nutmeg. Directions — Cut the beef into small bits — % or % 
inch squares — and see that no particle of fat adheres to it ; put into a bottle with 
the water and cork, placing the bottle in a pan of cold water upon a stove, and 
as soon as it reaches the boiling-point, move it back, but keep it near the boiling- 
point for 2 hours; then strain, pressing out the juices, and season with a little 
salt and a sprinkle of pepper, mace or nutmeg, as preferred by the patient. 

2. Beef Tea— Improved Plavor, by Broiling.— Take a nice steak 
and remove all the fat. Have a gridiron, perfectly clean — all particles of burned 
steak may easily be removed from the bars by placing it in hot water a few 
minutes when first taken from the fire; then scrape, or what is better, use a stiff 
brush, kept for this purpose. Have a very nice fire of coals, and place the 



FOOD FOR THE SICK. 777 

steak upon the gridiron and broil, as usual, till it is ready to turn; thes take 
off, having at least a qt. bowl with 1 pt. of boiling-hot water in it, and keep it 
standing by the fire, or on the back part of the stove, to keep it hot. Place the 
steak, when the first side is nicely broiled, in this bowl of hot water, and press 
it with the knife and fork — a stiff spoon is the best — to extract the juices of the 
meat. Repeat this broiling and pressing several times, turning the steak each 
time, till all the juices and strength of the steak are extracted ; and if, at the 
last, the steak is cut into squares of an inch or a little more, and each piece 
pressed in a lemon-squeezer, its virtue, or strength, will all be obtained. It 
looks much like wine of itself; but still, if a teaspoon or so of wine is added to 
what may be taken at any one time, it will not injure the most delicate stomach, 
but will be borne, even by a delicate stomach, better than bread-water, while it, 
of course, is much more nourishing; and, if properly seasoned, as suggested in 
No. 1, it will be relished by the patient — much more so from the broiling. 

3. Essence of Beef.— The real essence, or nourishing properties of 
beef, is obtained the same as directed in No. 1, except that no water is to be put 
into the bottle, and the boiling may need to be continued an hour or two longer; 
then the juice or essence pressed out, and a Uttle wine added when desired or 
needed; also a touch of salt and pepper; or, if mace or nutmeg is preferred, 
there is no reasonable objection that can be offered against their use. 

Remarks. The foregoing are the plans which have been heretofore fol- 
lowed in extracting the strength or essence from beef for the sick. But as the 
science of medicine, especially the chemical department thereof, advances, it 
has been prolific in improvements, among which that of not boiling, but steep- 
ing, either in cold water, or using heat only of a moderate degree, or not above 
100® to 135°, so as not to cook the albuminous (like white of eg^ portions of 
the meat in making beef tea, or extracting its juice. 

4. Beef Tea for the Sick— New Process.— Beef tec*, if rightly 
made, may be received with benefit by a stomach which would reject any 
nourishment; but skill in preparing it. is not universal among nurses. The two 
following receipts may be relied on as among the best that can be devised: 

Beef Tea (with moderate warming up after cold steeping). — Take 1 lb. 
of the best beef; cut in thin shoes and scrape the meat fine; put with a salt- 
spoon of salt into 1 pt. of cold water contained in an earthen bowl, and let the 
mixture stand 2 or 3 hours, stirring it frequently ; then place it in the same ves- 
sel covered, on the back part of the range or stove, and let it come very gradu- 
ally to a blood-heat and no more. It has been found that 135° of heat does not 
set or cook the albumen — blood-heat is only 98°. Any higher temperature 
would injure the nutriment, or nourishing properties; then strain it through a 
fine sieve or muslin bag, and it is ready for use. The making of beef tea is not 
a cooking process, but a steeping process. Some chemists think it better to be 
made without heat, with the addition of the muriatic acid, which is a component 
part of healthy gastric juice, as follows: 

5. Beef and Other Meat Teas Without Heat.— Take i4 lb. of 
fresh beef, mutton, poultry or game (the lean part only), minced very fine; 

C.R.-50 



778 DR' CEASE'S RECIPEb. 

place it in 14 ozs. of soft cold water (2 or 3 tablespoons less than 1 pt.) to which 
has been added a pinch or about 18 grs, of table salt, and three or four drops of 
muriatic acid; stir all with a wooden spoon, (on account of the acid, which rusts 
iron) and set it aside for 1 hour, stirring it occasionally; then strain it through 
gauze, or a sieve, and wash the residue left on the sieve by means of 5 addi- 
tional ozs. of cold soft water, pressing it so that all the soluble matter will be 
removed from the residue; mix the two strainings and the Extract is ready for 
use. It should be drunk freely every two or three hours. 

Remarks.— The properties taken from these last two receipts are largely borne 
out by a well known article made at Richmond, Va., by Mann. S. Valentine, 
called "Valentine's Preparation of Meat Juice," which, in using, is not to be 
heated above 130' F., and that only upon a water-bath to avoid the possibility o! 
over-heating — ^the preferable way being to use it cold, even with ice when this 
is desirable. Stale bread is recommended by him to be crumbled into the Meat 
Juice as a savory diet for the sick, as one becomes able to digest more solid 
food. This, of course will hold good with any of the above or other juicy 
foods, or soups, or essences, etc., prepared from any meats whatever. The 
greatest objection that can be raised against Valentine's Meat Juice is its cost 
He claims to have concentrated the strength, or virtues, of 4 lbs. of beef 
into a 2 oz. bottle which, usually, retails at $1.25, which would certainly 
prevent its use by the sick poor — the sick rich, of course, can indulge it. 
But from its array of testimonials from the most popular physicians in America 
and Europe, and by those connected with insane asylums, hospitals, etc., it 
must have proven an exceedingly valuable preparation; and I will close my 
remarks upon this subject fey saying I have not referred to it for the benefit of 
the manufacturer (for he knows not of this reference at all), nor am I paid for 
it, only as it may do good to the people in observing the value of the cold pro- 
cess, as it may be called, of the last two receipts, and being "posted," as the 
saying is, upon the best ways or plans of preparing food for the sick. This 
Meat Juice was on exhibitipn and received awards at the International Exhibi- 
tion in '76 at Philadelphia, and in '78 at Paris, and although he does not give its 
mode of preparation in his circulars, yet this must have been given to the com* 
missioners at these exhibitions, for the awards were: 

"For excellence of the method of its preparation, whereby it more nearly 
represents fresh meat than any other extract of meat, its freedom from disagree- 
able taste, its fitness for immediate absorption and the perfection in which it 
retains its good qualities in warm climates." 

The method is undoubtedly by maceration (softening by steeping), and then 
by pressure, having used but little water, and leaving a heavy pressure to 
accomplish the separation of the juices of the meat, to avoid the necessity of 
heat to condense by evaporation. There is no doubt of the value of this article 
as a food for the sick, and as only from ^ to 2 teaspoonfuls of it are required 
as a dose, or meal, those who can afford to use it will prefer to do it rather than 
prepare any of the others above given, unless they have a skillful nurse; and, 
in that case, I shall have done the good I intended by calling attention to it. 
Se« also Beef Water, Broths, etc., below. 



FOOD FOR THE SICK. 779 

e. Oyster Essence. — Take yi doz. (or any number, according to the 
necessity, or ability of the patient to take the essence) of large, nice oysters, with 
their share of juice; put in a stew-pan, and place on the stove, or over the fire, 
and let them simmer slowly, until they smell, or become plump or full — 3 to 5 
minutes according to the heat; then take off, strain and press out the juices 
without breaking the oysters, and serve hot. Light, stale, bread crumbs, very 
light, dry biscuit, or crackers, as preferred or convenient, will give additional 
relish and strength when the patient is able to have them. 

Remarks. — Most people say, "put in salt," when they give directions to 
prepare oysters; but I know it is best not to put in the salt, or other seasoning, 
until just as you are about to remove them from the fire. 

7. Chicken Broth. — Cut up half of a young chicken, removing the fat 
and skin; sprinkle a little salt upon it and put it into 2 qts. of cold water and 
set it over a quick fire; when it comes to a boil, set it back on the stove or 
range, where it will only simmer. When entirely tender, take out the white 
parts, letting the rest remain until it is boiled from the bones., Mince the white 
part and pound it fine in a mortar or suitable dish; add this to the broth, adding 
boiling water, if necessary, to make it thin enough to drink readily. Put again 
in the sauce-pan and boil a few minutes. Some persons will desire a slight 
addition of salt and a little pepper; but use just as little pepper as will satisfy 
them, a light sprinkle, however, will hurt no one. It is very nutritious, and 
hence should be taken only in small quantities. A little rice may be boiled in 
some of this broth, either for its taste or greater nourishment; and a little stale 
bread, or a cracker or two, may be broken into some of it at another time, for 
the same reason, and for changing the flavor also. A little parsley may be 
added to flavor any of these broths, waters, or drinks, if desired, or any other 
pot-herbs. 

8. Mutton Broth. — Take lyi lbs. of chops, from the neck of a lamb 
or young sheep (old and strong mutton is never to be used for the sick); cut 
into small bits, removing all the fat possible; put bones, as well as the lean 
meat, into a stew-pan, with 3 pts. of cold water and a little salt; put where it 
will stew gently till all scum is removed as it rises. In 30 to 40 minutes some 
may be poured off for the patient, if he is impatient for it. Continue to stew it 
slowly an hour or two, seasoning to taste while hot; when cool strain, and when 
cold, remove all the tallow or fat from the surface. After this it may be given 
cold or hot, as suits the patient. A slice of bread, as in the chicken panada, 
may be toasted nicely and broken into a plate; then pouring on some of this 
broth, as in that case it is more strengthening, and gives another variety of 
broth to meet the varying tastes of the sick; or stale bread, without toasting, is 
generally preferable. 

10. Veal Broth. — Veal broth is generally made by some chops of veal, 
as in the mutton broth above, or a joint of veal, with suitable amount of meat 
upon the joint, in cbout 3 qts. of water, 2 oz. of rice, a little salt, and a piece or 
two of mace; stew till the water is about half evaporated. 



78o DR CHAISE' 8 BECIPmS, 

10. Beef Broth of Water.— Take a piece of perfectly lean steak 
(from the rump or shoulder is preferable) the size of your hand ; cut It into 
small bits, and put into a stew-pan with 1 pt. of cold water; bring it to a boil 
and skim; then set it back and simmer 20 to 30 minutes, occasionally pressing 
each piece with a spoon to obtain the full juice, or strength of the beef. In hot 
weather any of these broths or drinks will be relished well if ice-cold, by set- 
ting upon ice what was not taken hot when first made ; otherwise it is better to re- 
heat them when called for. 

11. Vegetable Broth. — Let all the articles named be of medium size 
only: potatoes, 2; carrot, turnip and onion, 1 each; slice (of course after wash- 
ing and paring); boil 1 hour in 1 qt. of water, adding more boiling water from 
time to time to keep the original quantity good. Add a little salt and pepper, 
and any pot-herbs, as parsley or other herb, as preferred, to flavor; strain, or 
allow to settle. This is a good substitute for the animal broths, when they can 
not be borne, or at distances from where fresh meats can be obtained; or 
as an additional variety when sickness is long continued. 

12. Milk Porridge, with Kaisins.— Stir 2 tablespoons of flour with 
suflicient cold milk to make smooth; then stir this into 1 qt. of boiling milk; 
break or cut into halves 20 or 30 nice large raisins, and boil 20 minutes. Strain 
and add a little salt. 

13. Oatmeal Porridge, or Gruel,— Mix 2 tablespoons of the finely 
ground oatmeal with a little cold water, then stir it into 1 pt. of boiling water 
and let it boil 15 to 20 minutes. Add a little salt and sugar, to taste; if desired 
a small quantity of wine and nutmeg may also be added. 

14. Commeal Gruel, or Porridge.— One of the most common 
gruels is made with cornmeaJ and a little flour. Half a cup of commeal and yi 
a tablespoon of flour wet to a smooth paste, then stirred into 1 qt. of boiling 
water, and the boiling continued slowly for 30 minutes. Seasoned with salt 
and a little sugar, makes it the most palatable to most people; and some add a 
little butter; but if any is used it should be a very little, and that of the choicest 
kind. This is not only nourishing for the sick, but is mildly laxative, and aids 
the action of carthartic medicine; but if it is intended to aid a cathartic do not 
use any flour in its make. A bit of cinnamon or nutmeg, as preferred, may be 
added to any of these fgruels or waters. But if any astringent is desired, or a 
gruel to aid astringent remedies, use one of the two following: 

15. Browned Cornmeal Gruel, or Cakes, for Weak Stom- 
achs, and for Summer Complaints of Children. — Brown corn the 
same as you roast coffee; grind it fine in a coffee-mill, and make a gruel as with 
common cornmeal. Make some into a mush, or batter, and bake, in thin cakes, 
to a light brown. Very feeble stomachs will retain the gruel; or the cakes, ad 
preferred. See also " Com Coffee for the Sick." 

16. For Diarrhea of ChildreUp or Others. — Parch the com 
nicely; grind it into meal, and boil it in skim milk. This is claimed to be a 
6Uie cure for summer oomplainta 



FOOD FOB THE SICK. 781 

17. Milk and Rice Gruel.— Rice flour, or very finely pulverized rice» 
S table-spoonfuls, wet smoothly with cold milk, and stir into 1 qt. of boiling 
milk, and stir all the time it is boiling — 10 to 15 minutes, or till it tastes done. 
Nutmeg is a very nice flavor for this gruel, and a little sugar, if desired. It is 
very acceptable for children. 

18. Tamarind Whey— Cooling and Laxative.— Dr. John King, 
ot Cincinnati, says: 

"A convenient and cooling laxative is Tamarind Whey^, made by boiling 
1 oz. of the pulp of the Tamarind in 1 pt. of milk, and straining the product. 

Remarks — Tamarinds grow on quite large trees, principally in the East and 
West Indies. They are put up in kegs with syrup for importation; and on 
being received in the United States are often put up, by wholesale druggists, in 
bottles for their better preservation as, like other fruits, they keep better in air- 
tight bottles. I trust their value as a cooling and thirst-allaying fruit may, 
hereafter, be more fully appreciated, especially in fevers, inflammation and 
dyspepsia. 

19. Tamsirind Water, for Fever Patients— To Allay Great 
Tlairst in Hot Weather, and for Dyspeptics.— Take nice Tamarinds 
(kept by druggists in large cities, and sometimes, also, by grocers), 1 qt. — 3 lbs 
will about equal 1 qt. — place them in an earthen jar and pour upon them 3 qts. 
of boiling, soft water; cover, and let stand three or four hours; then, with tho 
hand squeeze the pulp out of the bird-nest clusters, in which the seeds and pul| 
are held; then strain through stout muslin; bottle and cork tightly; and put into 
a cool cellar. In three or four weeks it will be ripe and fit for use. 

Remarks. — In hot weather, especially with dyspeptics, there is ofteo 
experienced very great thirst. With such, I am not aware of any other article? 
or drink equal to this to relieve them of the excessive craving for drink. Then 
take a wine-glass of this in as much ice-cold water, sweetened to taste, and you 
will have a healthy and most agreeable nectar, and one of the most powerful 
extinguishers of thirst ever discovered. The author has tested it and knows 
whereof he speaks. It settles by standing and becomes as clear and pure as 
champagne. I have taken a glass of it when very thirsty, ice-cold, as above 
mentioned, and the relief would be so perfect I would not think about drinking 
again for 2 or 3 hours. The properties of the tamarind are very peculiar, as it 
contains not only small quantities of sugar, but pectic, citric, tartaric and malic 
acids, and also the bi-tartrate of potassa; is nourishing, refrigerant (cooling), 
calmative and laxative; hence its great value in fevers. But, of course, to pre- 
pare it for a drink in fevers, you cannot wait for it to purify itself by standing, 
yet it should oe bottled all the same, and a bottle of it placed at once upon ice; 
or if no [ice is at hand, stana a bottle of it in a bucket of cold water, so as to 
have it as cool as possible ; then add as much cold water to what you use of the 
tamarind water at each time, and sweeten to taste. Let the patient partake of 
it as freely as desired, so long as it agrees with the stomach, and does not prov* 
too laxative. 

20. Wine Whey.— Put 1 pt. of sweet milk In a suitable basin upon th* 
stove, and wliea it comes to a boil» pour into it a gill (about 5 or 6 ta<}le-^xx>i» 



^2 J>^ CHASE'S RECIPES. 

fills) of wine, and when it has again boiled about 15 minutes, remove from the 
fire; let it stand a few minutes, but do not stir it; then strain or remove the 
curd, and sweeten to taste; flavor with cinnamon, or nutmeg, or any other 
spice or fruit, as orange or lemon peel, etc. It is used for very weak and 
feeble patients. 

21. Sour Milk Whey. — Where wine is not to be had, and a whey is 
needed, bring a cup of sweet milk to a boil, and add the same amount of sour 
milk, and the result is a very nice whey. Season or flavor, as desired. 

22. If no sour milk, a table-spoonful of good vinegar will do the same 
thing if not curdled, by standing a few minutes, stir in a little more vinegar, 
strain and season to taste. 

23. Chicken "Water.— Take half of a young chicken, divest it of the 
skin, remove the feet, and break all the bones. Put into 2 qts. of water and 
boil for half an hour; strain through muslin, and season with a little salt and 
pepper, if desired. It quenches the thirst and is quite nourishing for use when 
the strong teas or essences cannot be borne by the stomach. Straining through 
muslin removes or absorbs any oil or fat upon the surface, which cannot be 
dipped off. 

24. Barley Water. — Pearl barley, 1 oz. ; wash in cold water, and pour 
off; then boil it a few minutes, and pour off again, which removes a certain 
rank taste; now pour on boiUng water, 1 qt. ; and boil, in an open dish, until 
half evaporated; strain and season to the taste of the patient. It is nourishing 
and pleasant, hot or cold, as desired. 

25. Chicken Panada.— Toast a slice of stale bread (bread not less 
than two days old) to a very nice brown (be careful never to bum bread in 
toasting for the sick, for scraping off does not remove the burned taste,) and 
break into a soup plate, pouring over it some chicken broth, boiling hot; cover 
the plate and let it stand till cold enough to eat, or diink, according to the 
condition of the patient. 

26. Plain Panada.— Split 5 or 6 Boston, or other very light crackers, 
put into a bowl with a very little salt, nutmeg and .sugar to taste ; pour boiling 
water over them and cover till cool; it makes a nourishing drink — and still more 
nourishing if the patients digestion will allow them to eat the crackers, or a 
portion of them. 

27. Plain Panada, With Bread.— Put into a bowl, in small pieces, 
1 slice of stale bread (not less than 2 days old), leaving out the crust; put in a 
small piece of nice butter, and pour upon it % pt. of boiling water. Sweeten, 
if desired, and flavor also if preferred, with nutmeg and a httle wine also, if 
desired. 

28. Corn Coffee, for the Sick, or for a Nauseous Stomach.— 
Take nice, sweet, diy corn (I do not mean sweet corn, but nicely dried field 
corn); be careful in browning it, not to bum it, as it injures its flavor, as much 
as it does to over-brown coffee for general use — makes it bitter rather than 
pleasant To 1 coffee cup of this ground, as coffee, stir in 1 beaten egg; put 



FOOD FOR THE SICK. 783 

into the coffee pot, and pour on boiling water, 1 pt. or a little more; steep and 
season also as coffee, with cream and sugar. It is nourishing and sufficiently 
stimulating to allay a nauseous stomach before vomiting has taken place. See 
also browned corn meal gruel for weak stomachs. 

29. Corn Tea. — Make the same as the corn coffee above, except not to 
use the egg It is pleasant, hot or cold, but not quite as nourishing, lacking 
the egg; hence adapted to very weak patients (see also the herb teas), but as 
there will be found patients in every condition of strength, or want of strength, 
it becomes important that a variety of receipts should be given, and hence the 
following: 

30. B-iee Coffee, Especially Nice for Children or Weakly 
Patients. — Brown the rice carefully, as you would the coffee bean, or corn, 
above; then grind, or mash in a mortar, and to 1 cup of this pour on 1 qt. of 
boiling water, let it stand 15 minutes; strain if it does not pour off dear. 
Sweeten all these coffees with loaf or granulated sugar, and used boiled milk 
with them, as freely as relished. It may be drank as freely as the stomach will 
bear. Children are very fond of it; and it is better for them, or for weakly 
persons, than common coffee. The same holds good, also, of the corn prepar- 
ations above. 

31. Common Teas.— A rather weak tea (never a strong one) maybe 
made of any of the ordinary green or black teas, when craved by the sick, 
sweetening and using milk as desired; for we believe it better to allow a mild 
beverage of this kind to any sick person rather than to allow their minds to 
worry over a refusal, for all excitement is to be avoided if reasonably possi- 
ble, for amendment seldom begins, nor does it continue long, after any dissatis- 
faction arises, no matter what the subject, nor how slight the dissatisfaction 
may be; hence indulge all opinions, or even whims, that have not in themselves 
an absolute wrong. 

32. Eggnog for the Sick.— Beat the yolk of 1 egg with 1 table spoon- 
ful of pulverized sugar to the consistency of cream ; gTate in a little nutmeg; 
add 1 large table-spoonful of brandy and 2 of Madeira wine. Beat the white of 
the egg to a stiff froth, and mix in with 1 cup of nice sweet milk. 

Remarks. — This is palatable, and for weak and feeble patients will be found 
very invigorating and strengthening, the true "Madeira" being rich in its 
tonic and invigorating qualities. The original formula ran thus: " The yolks 
of 16 eggs, and 16 table spoonfuls of pulverized loaf -sugar (the day of this " loaf- 
sugar" is over, except in small cubes or squares) beaten to a cream; 1 grated 
nutmeg; % P^« ^^ good brandy or rum, and 2 glasses of Madeira wine. The 
whites beaten to a stiff froth and put in, finishing with 6 pts. of milk made 
cold." This would indicate that it was being made for general or hospital use, 
or the patient must have been expected to live on it for a week at least, or other 
wise to have many visitors. But this was a universal practice in an early day, 
and finally whiskey took the place of the brandy and the wine. No party or 
evening gathering was considered to be well provided for unless a large supply 
of milk punch or eggnog was prepared and set before the guests, when every 



784 



DB. CHASE'S RECIPES. 



one was expected to help themselves, from time to time, to all they desired; 
but it is one ot the most dangerous forms in which liquor can be placed before 
young men, and especially so if there are to be frequent evening parties. I 
speak from the experience of my early life, where this beverage was freely 
supplied by a man of social disposition, having plenty of means, to induce 
about a dozen of us young men to spend our evenings in his society at least two 
or three evenings in the week. But, for one, I soon discovered that the days 
were too long, and that I desired the parties would suit me better every night 
rather than only two or three in the week, and on the days upon which a party 
was to gather in the evening, I wanted night to come even before supper-time, 
which opened my eyes to the danger of these nightly meetings while I yet had 
moral courage and strength of mind to say: "Excuse me, I shall meet with 
you no more," — and I did not, notwithstanding the jibes and jeers of my asso 
ciates in labor through the day. To this decision, made very soon after my 
marriage, I owe a life of great industry and labor, in which, I humbly believe, 
I have done at least some good to my fellow creatures; for which I feel very 
grateful to Him to whom we all have to render an account. Then allow me to 
say to everyone, but especially so to every young man: " Touch not any liquor 
as a beverage, as you hope to spend a life of usefulness here, and of happiness 
in the better land beyond the river." 

33. Negus for the Sick. —Barley-water, 1 pt.; wine, ^pt.; lemon 
juice, 1 table-spoonful; nutmeg and sugar to suit. Derections — Make the 
barley-water, as before given; then mix. 

Remarks. — Nourishing and stimulating. Used by weak patients like Col. 
Negus, from whom it takes its name. 

34. Raw Egg and Milk for Convalescents.— A fresh Ggg\ milk, 

1 cup; a little port or other wine, and a little sugar. Directions — Use only 
the yolk, beating thoroughly; then add the milk, and beat till foamy; then 
sugar and wine. 

Remarks. — Have this ready to be taken by convalescents when they feel the 
least fatigue on returning from exercise. 

35. Milk Punch for the Sick.— Nice sweet milk, }4 pt.; white sugar, 

2 table-spoonfuls; best brandy, 2 table-spoonfuls, ice. Directions — Dissolve 
the sugar in the milk, and add the brandy, stirring well. 

Remarks. — This punch has maintained the life of veiy sick persons when 
nothing else could be taken for several days, or until the natural forces returned 
to the rescue. Make cold with ice, or keep it on ice 

36. Milk Punch, with Eggs, for Weak Patients. — If the 
patient is very weak, it is more strengthening to beat a fresh c^g (in fact, none 
but freshly laid eggs should be used with the sick) thoroughly, and stir into 
the above punch before the spirit is added. 

Remarks. — The white of a fresh agg beaten with 1 table-spoonful of white 
sugar, then a table-spoonful of best brandy added and again beaten, was fed to 
me by a Methodist clergyman — a special friend— in tea spoonful doses, which sus 
tained me 2 or 8 days, and, no doubt, saved my lite, when even tlie consulting 



FOOD FOR THE SICK. 785 

physician declared it would send the disease to the brain and soon destroy me. 
The occasion for its use arose from typhoid pneumonia of the right lung — the 
exhausting discharges from the bowels and the change of position necessary 
producing such sinking spells that life must have soon given out. The attend- 
ing physician had determined to administer the brandy ; but the consulting one 
(a much older man, and hence mort. set in the "old fogy" idea that brandy 
would excite inflammation of the brain) was contending with him in the parlor, 
as I was afterwards informed, that it would not do; when the clergyman came 
in, as he was in the habit of doing in my sickness, and heard their argument, 
he came in to see my condition; as soon as he saw my exhaustion — he having 
been raised from the same condition by a physician in another city, went 
back to the doctors and said: " I will take the responsibility of this case to-day," 
thus agreeing with the advance in science, as shown by the younger physician; 
he did as above indicated, personally attending to me all that day and night 
till 5 o'clock in the morning; pronouncing the danger past, he called my dear 
wife (since passed to the " better land "), whom he had compelled, as it were, to 
lie down for a few hours, which she had not before done for several days and 
nights (getting all her rest and sleep in a chair, notwithstanding there was plenty 
of help, through her anxiety for me — such is a true woman's love). The brandy 
was truly the hinge on which the case turned back to life, when scarcely a hope 
was entertained that such could be the result. "Why should not this, then, or 
some other of these punches, eggnogs, etc., save others when in such extremely 
weak conditions? If I did not so believe, I would certainly not take such pains 
and so much space to explain and recommend them. But do not understand 
me as recommending these stimulating drinks, only in these exhausting diseases, 
where the diffusive as well as the stimulating power of the spirit is demanded 
to aid the strength and stimulate the recuperative powers of nature to rally to 
the rescue. My reasons for opposing stimulation generally, is more fully shown 
in the remarks following " Eggnog." 

37. Claret Punch. — Claret, 1 bottle; ice water, J^ as much as wine, 
sliced lemons, 2; powdered sugar, ^^ cup. Put the sugar upon the sliced 
lemons for a few minutes; add the ice-water and stir well for a minute or two, 
then pour in the wine. Put plenty of ice into each glass as served For the 
sick come as near to the proportions as practicable, for why should not the sick 
have their share of the good things, as well as those who only use them for the 
enjoyment ? These fixtures are only additions to improve flavor, and make 
more palatable; hence let the sick have the advantage of them by all means. 

38. Currant Shrub for the Sick.— A lady writer says: "Make the 
same as jelly, but boil only ten minutes; then bottle, and cork tighily. Put 2 
table spoonfuls of the shrub (jelly) to J^ glass of ice-cold watei, and have some 
bits of ice in it." 

Hemarks.—iym would be pleasant and grateful to the taste, but it is not 
shrub — that always contains spirits of some kind, to prevent souring; or, foi 
its stimulating effects; see the following: 

39. English Shrub, for the Sick. ~ 'One sour" (lemon juiced 



y86 ^R' CHASE'S RECIPES. 

"two sweet*' (sugar), "three strong" (mm, or other spirit), "four weak" 
(water) 

liemarks. — The measure might be a tea cup. or a pint measure, as desired, 
but each article was to be measured in the same dish For those patients need- 
ing any stimulants, I would add ^ as much good whiskey, or Bordeaux, pre- 
ferably, as is used for the jelly. Any common acid jelly, properly diluted 
with ice-cold water, makes a pleasant drink for fever patients, or those sick 
from other diseases Or, any of the following may be used, as needed 

40. Acid Drinks I'rom Raspberry Vinegar Jelly, is Nour- 
ishing and Pleasant for Invalids.— Take 4 qts. of red raspberries and 
cover them with good cider vinegar, and let them stand 24 hours, then scald, 
strain and add sugar, 1 lb., to each pint of the juice; boil 20 minutes, or until 
it jells; bottle and cork, or can, air tight, and it will keep well, or is ready for 
present use. A table-spoonful of this to a glass of ice-cold water, taken a little 
at a time, makes the patient, if a reasonable one, feel very grateful, when sick, 
or convalescing. So also does. 

41 Toast Water. — Make by nicely browning (not burning in the least) 
stale bread ; then pouring boiling water upon it, and letting it stand upon ice, if 
you have it, then squeezing in a little lemon juice. 

42. Raw Egg Drink for Invalids— Strengthening, Restora- 
tive and Pleasant. — A fresh, raw egg, being both strengthening and restor 
ative, may be made into a pleasant drink, for the feeble, by breaking a freshly 
laid egg into a bowl, and beating it well, with 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls of sugar, 
then adding a little ice-cold water, and a tea to a table-spoonful of spirits, or 
wine, as prepared, or at hand. 

43. Drink for Great Thirst of Fever Patients.— Cream of tar- 
tar, }{ oz. ; white sugar, 4 ozs. : confection of orange peel, 3 ozs. ; boiling hot 
water 3 pts. 

[Confection of Orange Peel. — Take the external rind of nice fresh oranges, 
separated by rasping (grating), 1 lb. ; white pulverized sugar, 3 lbs. (or in these 
proportions) Directions. — Beat the rind in a stone, or wedge-wood mortar, 
then add the pulverized sugar, and continue the beating till perfectly incorpo- 
rated together. Keep in cans.] 

Directions. — Pour the hot water upon the other ingredients; when all 
are dissolved, set aside to cool "When cold drink as freely as the thirst of the 
patient demands (See fevers, preventative and cure. — Dr. Buchanan.) 

Bemarks. — This confection is tonic, and stomachic, and is principally used 
as a vehicle for the exhibition of tonic powders, drinks, etc — Cooley's Cyclo- 
pedia. 

44. Pectoral Drink. — Common barley and stoned raisins of each 2 
ozs.; licorice root, bruised, }{ oz , water, 2 qts. Directions. — First boil the 
barley, then add the raisins and continue the boiling until the water is one-half 
evaporated, and add the licorice. When cool, strain, 

liemarks. — Dr. Buchanan, an old English physician, made it the usual 
4>hkk in all pectoral (chest) difBcuIties, to be drank freely. 



FOOD FOR THE 8I0K. 7^7 

45. Herb Teas, for the Sick Boom.— Dried sage leaves, or any of 
lie mints, or balm leaves, J^ oz. ; boiling water, 3^ pt. ; steep and strain, or pour 
i&, when cool enough to drink. A little sugar may be used with any of them 
^hen desired. 

46. Sage Tea, Made as above, with 3^ tea spoonful of pulverized alum 
dissolved in it and sweetened with honey, is especially valuable as a gargle for 
Bore throat. 

47. Mint Teas, From the dried or green leaves crushed, with a little 
sugar, are agreeable to the taste, and soothing to a nauseous stomach, and to an 
irritated condition of the bowels of children. 

48. Catnip Tea, However, is considered, by old nurses, as the greatest 
panacea for infant ills, known among them. 

49. Pennyroyal Tea, Is equally well known as the best 'thing to 
break up colds, and to restore a checked perspiration from exposures, damp 
feet, etc. 

50. Gentian Hoot and chamomile flower teas are both valuable tonics, 
and may be taken hot or cold, as preferred, and with or without sugar, but as 
both are quite bitter, sugar will make them more palatable. 

51. Strawberry Leaf Tea, From the green leaves, is considered val- 
uable in canker of the mouth of infants, and with the alum, as in the sage, for 
adults, as a wash or gargle. 

52. Blackberry Tea, Made from the roots are considered valuable 
in bowel difficulties; and that from the raspberry are believed to be equally val- 
uable; and a syrup from these fruits are valuable in bowel complaints, and also 
make agreeable drinks in fevers and inflammatory diseases. 

53. Mint Tea, Juleped.— It would be hardly right to close the sub- 
ject of herb teas without giving an idea that something besides teas can be made 
from the mints. Take, then, a few sprigs of green mint (if any urinary diffi- 
culty, or in case of fever let it be spearmint, as that is more diuretic and febri- 
fuge than peppermint, while the peppermint is the most carminative and anti- 
spasmodic), and bruise them in a glass with a spoon — mashing considerably — 
adding sugar freely, and cold water to half fill the glass, with a table -spoonful 
or two of wine, or brandy, and pounded ice to fill, shaking, or stirring well, 
and if quaffed quickly you will think there has been a hail storm in the 
neighborhood, of an agreeable character— a little of which is not bad to take 
by sick or well people. 

FUDDINGS, TOAST, PAP, JELLIES, STEAKS, CHOPS, ETC., 
FOB THE SICK 

64. Bice Pudding— Baked.— Rice % lb.; water, 1 pt.;milk, 1 qt.; 
sugar 1 cup; 8 eggs; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; lemons, nutmegs or vanilla to flavor. 
DnuscTiONS — Vash the rice and boil in the water 30 minutes; then add the 
milk and boil 30 minutes longer; beat the eggs, sugar and salt together, aad 



788 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES 

stir into the rice. Bake in a nicely buttered dish for half an hour. To be 
eaten with a very little nice butter, or sauce, if preferred. 

Remarks. — Although a little of this is very appropriate for the sick, yet, I 
think, most families will be willing to help them dispose of the surplus, if it 
comes from the oven just at dinner-time 

55. Tapioca, Cream Pudding.— Tapioca, 3 table spoonfuls; water and 
milk, 1 qt. ; 3 eggs; a little salt; lemon or vanilla to flavor. Directions— 
Cover the tapioca with water and let soak 4 hours; pour off what water is left. 
Put the milk over the fire, and as soon as it boils stir in the beaten yolks of the 
eggs and the salt, then the tapioca, and stir till it begins to thicken. Make a 
frosting of the whites and brown a moment only, having added the flavoring. 
This is very palatable and very nourishing. 

56. Graham Pudding — Steamed. — Boiling water, 1 pt. ; graham 
flour, salt; hot milk, 1 pt.; 1 e^g, Dlrections — Stir into the boiling water 
sufficient graham flour to make a stiff paste; adding the egg, beaten, and a little 
salt; then stir into the hot milk and steam ^ of an hour — the steam being up 
when the dish is set in the steamer. Serve with maple syrup, or nice cream 
and sugar, or any other sauce preferred. 

57. Egg Toast. — A fresh egg, nice bread, not less than one day old, 
salt and hot water. Directions— Toast the bread only to a light brown; 
break the egg into hot water on the stove, and cook only to "set" the white; 
put a little salt into sufficient hot water, dip the toasted bread, quickly, into it, 
und place it on a hot plate, and put on the egg, adding a sprinkle of salt 
only. 

Remarks. — It is presumed that if this is done nicely, according to directions, 
and the patient is able to digest this kind of food, it will be found enjoyable. 
At another time a soft toast, with water or sometimes with milk, of course, hot, 
in either case will give the needed varieties, to meet different tastes and cir- 
cumstances, 

58. Pap, of Boiled Flour— For Diarrhea of Children.— 

Tie 1 cup of flour closely in a cloth, and boil 5 hours ; when cool grate off a 
table-spoonful of it, and mix smoothly in a little cold milk; then stir this mixture 
into 1 pt. of boiling milk, and boil a few minutes, and sweeten with loaf sugar, 
and add a little nutmeg, if desired. Very valuable in diarrhea of children or 
adults. 

59. Wine Jelly. — In places where none of the common fruit jellies are 
obtainable, the following will make an excellent substitute: Boil white sugar, 
%, lb. , in 1 gill of water. Have dissolved isinglass, 1 oz. , in a little water, and 
strain into the syrup; and when nearly cold add 3^ pt. of wine; mix well in a 
bowl or suitable dish; cover. For convalescents or those getting up from 
exhausting diseases, this will be found as nutritious as it is palatable. If too 
thick at any time, add a little milk or water, as preferred, or convenient. 

60. Arrowroot. — Mix 2 table-spoonfuls of arrowroot to a smooth paste 
with a little cold water; then add to it 1 pt. of boiling water, a little lemon peel. 





^ s 



Xi 

0/ o 



E 5 5o5 









c 

.5 2 



FOOD FOR THE SICE. 789 

and stir while boiling. Let it cook till quite clear. Sweeten with sugar, and 
flavor with wine or nutmeg, if desired. Milk may be used instead of the water, 
if preferred. 

61. Beefsteak— Broiled.— Have a small piece of rather thick surloin 
steak; a perfectly clear, coal fire should be ready, to avoid the possibility of the 
taste of smoke, and the gridiron must be perfectly clean ; 3 or 4 minutes to each 
side, if the patient likes it at all rare, will be sufficient, being very careful to 
avoid burning. Season with a little salt and very little pepper. Place on a hot 
plate and serve immediately. 

62. Mutton or Lamb Chops. — These must be trimmed free of fat, 
and broiled the same as beefsteak, except that they must be a little better done, 
and hence should be cut a little thinner to allow cooking through. Season and 
serve the same. But if any patient, at any time, desires any modification in 
cooking or seasoning, let it be done to suit him, unless known to be injurious. 

63. How to Reduce the Temperature of Sick-rooms and to 
Keep them Cool. — In very warm weather it is often desirable, for the com- 
fort of the patient to have the room considerable cooler than the natural atmos- 
phere. In such cases raise the lower sashes entirely upon the side of the room 
from which the breeze comes; then have a piece of muslin soaking wet, squeeze 
slightly, and tack it on so as to make all the air come in through the wet mus- 
lin, which will reduce the temperature of the room 5 or 6 degrees in a few 
minutes. This is done by the absorption of a part of the heat in the atmos- 
phere by the passing of the water in the muslin from its liquid to a gaseous 
state (a principle well known in philosophy), and the air of the room becomes 
more moist also, which makes it more endurable. 

Bemark^. — It only needs trying to satisfy the most incredulous, and it will 
benefit the very feeble patient more than enough to pay eveiyone for the trouble 
taken. As the cloths become dry, replace them with others; or keep them well 
wet with a sponge. 

64. Ventilation of Sick-rooms and Sleeping-rooms— Avoid- 
ing the Draft over the Patient. — Have a piece of board made just as 
long as the width of the window , then raise the lower sash, and place the board 
under it. The width of the board may be 3 or 4 inches only, as this will allow 
a current of air to pass up between the glass and sash, breaking the draft that 
otherwise enters directly into the room when the sash is raised. In this way 
air may be admitted even at the head or back side of a sick-bed, for the curtain 
may be lowered to break the current from passing directly upon the patient. 
This plan is equally important m small and ill-ventilated sleeping-rooms. This 
much fresh air, at least, should be admitted into every sleeping-room, excepting 
the extremely cold and windy days of winter. 



790 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 



Additions and Corrections 



Note 1. — This remedy would not now be recommended 
for cancers but is good for other purposes 
mentioned. 

Note 2. — Sulphate of morphine is now used. 

Note 3. — The fluid extract of these drugs is now used. 
Use 1^2 ounces of each. 

Note 4. — Instead of the tincture use the fluid extract 
of black cohosh and then the dose should 
not be more than from 10 to 20 drops. 

Note 5. — It is now called chloride of ammonia instead 
of muriate of ammonia. 

Note 6. — The last two and a half lines refer to receipt 
No. 1 under *'Bronchocele" instead of re- 
ceipt No. 2. 

Note 7. — The corrosive sublimate should be left out of 
this mixture. 

Note 8. — Preparations made from poke-berries are 
now much used as an anti-fat. 

Note 9. — The name "Dextro" is not now used but sul- 
phate of quinine is used. 

Note 10. — This treatment is now considered an adjutant 
(assistant) only. Antitoxin is now largely 
used for diphtheria. 

Note 11. — This paragraph is not now in accord with the 
belief of most physicians. 

Note 12. — The third trituration is used more now for 
tonsillitis than the second trituration and 
is more effective. 

Note 13. — Pork is not now recognized as a cause of 
diphtheria- Antitoxin is the remedy used 
and these other treatments are considered 
adjutants, or assistants, only. 

Note 14. — Many physicians now consider this too strong 
a statement. 

Note 15. — Boil the clothing in carbolic water, using 6% 
ounces of carbolic acid to a gallon of water. 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 791 



Note 16. — Tincture of iron is not used much now. 
Dieting and nursing are more emphasized 
these days. 

Note 17. — Carbolic acid is extensively used now for dis- 
infecting clothing, etc. 

Note 18. — Formaldehyde, generally called formalin, is 
the agent now used. 

Note 19. — This remedy might be useful to keep the kid- 
neys and bowels working better but it is 
not now regarded as a cure of small-pox. 

Note 20. — Tetanus antitoxin should also be given early. 

Note 2L — This disease is caused by the ** Plasmodium 
Malarias," a parasite developing in the body 
of a mosquito and transmitted to man by 
the bite of the infected mosquito. The 
emetic here prescribed is strong treatment 
and not used much now. 

Note 22. — You may have some trouble buying quinidia. 

Note 23. — Avoid being bitten by mosquitos, especially 
in a malarious country. 

Note 24. — ^Turpentine is not now used with chloroform. 

Note 25. — This statement is disputed by some. 

Note 26. — The last statement of this paragraph should 
be omitted. 

Note 27. — This disease is caused by a micro-organism. 

Note 28. — The Pasteur treatment should be taken with- 
out delay if bitten by a mad dog. This is 
imperative. 

Note 29. — This should be used with great care. Better 
use some of the simpler treatments given. 

Note 30. — ^A child should not take opium except by pre- 
scription from a doctor. This dose is too 
large. 

Note 31. — A child should not take morphine except by 
prescription from a doctor. This dose is 
too large. 

Note 32. — Use less santonine — 5 grains — and 15 grains 
of sugar of milk. Then divide into 20 
powders instead of 10. 



792 DR, CHASE'S RECIPES. 



Note 33. — Use but 1% to 3 grains of santonine instead 
of 16 grains. 

Note 34. — This treatment is doubtful. 

Note 35. — Instead of specifying 1 oz. of carbolic acid 
No. 1 it would be better to specify 2 tea- 
spoonfuls of carbolic acid solution. 

Note 36. — Use % grain of santonine instead of 2 grains. 

Note 37. — Use but y^ oz. of tincture of belladonna in- 
stead of % oz. 

Note 38. — You may not be able to purchase the sesqui- 
carbonate now. 

Note 39. — Yellow fever is probably caused by a specific 
organism conveyed by mosquitos and not 
by clothing. 

Note 40. — Plants, rag-weed, hay, barley and some 
flowers are the causes of this ailment 

Note 41. — The use of nauseating medicines as here pre- 
scribed has been discontinued. 

Note 42. — The giving of an emetic as here prescribed is 
not now considered good treatment. 

Note 43. — The sponge should merely be put into the 
vagina and not in the mouth of the womb. 

Note 44. — Extra-uterine conceptions are fatal unless 
recognized early and operated upon. 

Note 45. — This instrument is now usually made of rub- 
ber. 

Note 46. — Instead of myrrh and aloes, antiseptic injec- 
tions of either glycothymoline and sterile 
water or borolyptol and sterile water are 
considered better. Diluted peroxide of 
hydrogen is also good. 

Note 47. — Sometimes it is necessary to inject hot sterile 
water into the womb and pack it with ster- 
ile gauze. Injecting a solution of crane's 
bill (geranium) is often good. This must 
be done by a doctor. 



DOMESTIC SCIENCE AND COOKING RECIPES 



BREAD, PUDDINGS, PIES, CAKES, SOUPS, MEATS, AMI 
VARIOUS DISHES. 



BIIE.A.X) 



Bemorks, — If the simple word "bread" only, is spoken, it b always 
understood to mean white, or bread made from wheat flour. Other kinds 
always have a descriptive attachment, as Graham, Indian, brown, Boston 
brown, corn, etc. Two things are especially essential in good bread — lightness 
aod sweetness. If bread is heavy — not light and porous — or if it is sour, it is 
only fit for the pigs. And it is important to know that good bread cannot be 
made out of poor flour. In the following these points are nicely explained, 
together with full and complete instructions in the three necessary processes ot 
making good bread — making sponge, kneading, and baking. 

How to Make Good Bread. — A loaf of perfect bread, white, light, 
sweet, tender, and elastic, with a golden brown crust, is a proof of high civiliza- 
tion, and is so indispensable a basis of all good eating that the name **lady," or 
" loaf -giver," applied to the Saxon (English, as now understood, for England was 
overrun and conquered by the people of Saxony, in northern Germany, in an 
early day, so that now, to say a " Saxon," or of the Saxon race, refers to the 
English, descended from them, more often than to the people of Saxony itself 
— and especially Anglo-Saxon always means English) matron, may well be held 
In honor by wife or maiden. But do all the gracious ladies who preside in oui 
country homes see such loaves set forth as daily bread? 

Inexperienced housekeepers and amateur cooks will find it a good general 
rule to attempt at the beginning only a few things, and learn to do those per- 
fectly. And these should be, not the elaborate dishes of special occasions, but 
the plain every-day things. "Where can one better begin than with bread? 
The eager patronage of the over-crowded, carlessly served, high-priced Vienna 
bakery at the Centennial gave evidence that Americans appreciate good bread 
and good coflee, and had, perhaps, some effect in stimulating an effort for a 
better home supply. To make and to be able to teach others to make bread dt 
this high character is an accomplishment worth at least as much practice as a 
tonaia (a piece of music); and the work is excellent as a gymnastic exercise. 
With good digestion, honest personal pride, and the grateful admiration of the 
family circle as rewards, surely no girl or woman who aspires to responsibilitijea 
and joys of home, will shrink from the labor of learning to make bread. 

The whole art and science of bread-making is no mean study. The wh^f, 
C-R.-51 793 



794 DR CBASW 8 RECIPES. 

as well as the how, should be aimed at, although exact knowledge or science, 
even in bread-making, is not so simple a matter as some might fancy. Varying 
conditions, even the temperature of the kitchen, work confusion in the phe- 
nomena of a batch of bread as surely as in the delicate experiments of a Tyndall 
or a Huxley. Fortunately, an exhaustive knowledge is not essential to practical 
success. Skillful manipulation will come with experience, and I have taught 
the actual art to a succession of uneducated cooks so that, with a little super- 
vision, they satisfactorily supplied an exacting family. But the mistress, the 
house-mother, who must give intelligent direction, will not be satisfied without 
going to the root of the matter. Let her not rest upon her laurels without 
making sure that her table is constantly supplied with such delicious loaves of 
"the staff of life " as, with the fragrant, highly-flavored butter of May or June, 
shall make a fit repast even for the good women whose hand have prepared 
them. 

Good Flour Essential.~The first requisite to good bread is good floui 
(and sifted, to enliven it and make it mix more readily). If the very best seems 
too expensive, make up th<r difference in"cost by eating less cake. With really 
delicious bread you wil! ao this naturally, and almost unconsciously. 

The Yeast, to Make. — In the country, where fresh yeast from brew- 
eries is out of the question, the first process must be making yeast; and it is 
well to begin there, and know every step of your way. ThG commercial yeast 
cakes must form a basis; from them it is easy to make tho potato yeast, which 
is perhaps the simplest and best of several good forms of soft yeast. Dry yeast 
cake used directly will not make bread of the first quality. For the yeast, soak 
three yeast cakes in a cup of tepid water, while six Ot eight fair-sized potatoes are 
boiling. When they are perfectly soft, put tJie potatoes, with a quart of watei 
in which they were boiled, through a colander, and add a teaspoonful of salt 
and two of sugar. When tepid, add the yeast cakes, rubbed with a spoon to a 
smooth paste, and place the whole in a stone jar, and keep the contents at blood 
heat for twelve hours, when a lively effei'vescence should have taken place. 
The yeast will be in perfect condition the next day, and will remain good for 
ten days or more if kept in a cool celler in a closely covered jar. 

Setting the Sponge.— Many New England housekeepers make a great 
mistake in setting their sponge over night. One secret of good bread is that 
every stage of the process must be complete and rapid. Every moment of 
waiting means deterioration. At the precise moment when the sponge is fully 
light the bread should be kneaded, and the process of rising ought not to require 
more than three hours at most. Set your sponge, then, as early in the morninij 
as you like, by taking in the bowl or basin kept for the purpose (and you will 
soon learn just how high in it the sponge should rise) two quarts of sifted flour. 
Make a hole in the middle with the stirring spoon; pour in half a pint of the 
soft yeast, first thoroughly stirring it from the bottom, then mixing with the 
flour; add tepid water, stirring constantly, until a smooth, stiff batter is formed, 
which stir and beat vigorously with the spoon for at least five minutes after it 
Is perfectly mixed. Cover hghtly, and set in a warm place until thoroughly 



BREAD. 795 

light, almost foaming; but be sure not to delay kneading until it begins to sub- 
side. 

Eneading. — Sift the flour, say 6 qts., in a pan, make a hole in the mid- 
dle, pour in the sponge; add a pinch of salt, and, dexterously mingling the 
flour with the soft sponge by the hand, gradually add a quart of warm milk or 
warm water, quickly incorporating the whole into a smooth, even mass. Cover 
the kneading-board with flour, place upon it the dough, which must not be soft 
enough to stick or stiff enough to make much resistance to pressure, and knead 
vigorously and long. Half an hour's energetic kneading is not too much for a 
family baking. By that time the bread should be elastic, free from stickiness, 
and disposed to rise in blisters. Cover with a soft bread-cloth folded to four 
thicknesses, and set it where a temperature of about blood-heat will be main- 
tained. 

In two hours it should have risen to fully twice its volume. Place it again 
upon the board; divide with the hands (which may be floured, or, better, but- 
tered) a portion of the size which you wish for your loaves, remembering that 
it will rise again half as much more; lightly mold it into a smooth, shapely 
loaf, with as little handling as possible, and place in a well-greased pan. Set 
the loaves back in their warm corner for half an hour, when they should be 
very light and show signs of cracking. Bake at once in a hot oven, with a 
steady heat, from 45 minutes to 1 hour, according to the size of the loaves. 
Take immediately from the pans and wrap in soft, fresh linen until cold. 

Biscuit From Some of the Dough.— A portion of the dough will 
make a pan of delicious biscuits by adding a piece of butter as large as an egg 
to sufficient dough for a small loaf, mixing it lightly but thoroughly, and 
molding into small round balls, set a little distance apart in the pan. They will 
soon close up the space, and should rise to twice their first height. The swift, 
sure touch which makes the work easy, rapid, and confident, will com« with 
practice; but the necessary practice may come only with patience and determi- 
nation. 

To Make Bread Crust Soft and Delicate.— Take a cup of cream 
off the pan, and put it into your bread when you are about molding it, and it 
will cause the crust to be very soft and delicate. 

Remarks. — Knowing this to contain good sound sense, from the fact that I 
know the Vienna bread has a softer and more delicate crust than common 
bread, I mention it, believing that one reason, at least, for this is that the Vienna 
bread is made richer with milk than the common, as you will notice, by com- 
parison. Bread should not be made too thin and soft, in kneading, nor too stiff 
and hard; but of such a consistence that when you press the doubled hand 
upon the mass of dough the depression will quickly rise up again to nearly its 
former shape. Let beginners be a little careful in all the foregoing points of 
instruction, and the author has no fears in guaranteeing a bread tha^ they, even, 
shall not be ashamed of If bread, or rather the sponge, become? sour from 
being set over night (although it is conceded not to be best to set it PYer night), 
or from neglect to knead it at the right time (when just fully light), dissolve a 



796 DR CEASE'S RECIPES. 

teaspoonful of so&a (baking soda is always meant) in a little warm milk or 
water and work it in, wliicli will correct it. If there is danger at any time, in 
baking, of burning, or over baking, cover the bread with thick brown paper, or 
a folded newapaper, until the loaf is done through; and if too hot at the bot- 
tom to endanger burning, put the oven grate, or a few nails or bits of iron, 
under the pan, which will prevent it from burning by the admission of air 
under it. By observing these points you are always safe. 

Bread, Cakes and Pies, to Stand in the Cook Boom, After 
Baking, Till Cool. — Bread and cakes, as soon as baked, should be taken 
out of the pans, wrapped in suitable cloth and stand till cool in the cook room ; 
pies the same, or simply covered, if too juicy to take out of the pans; for, if 
put too soon into a cold closet, they are liable to fall, by chilling. After they 
are cool, put in jars or boxes and keep from the air as much as possible. 

Vienna Bread, or Yeast. — Since the Centennial there has been much 
said about the Vienna, or yeast bread — called yeast bread from the fact that it 
is made with the compressed brewers yeast, known by various names, such as 
"German Pressed Yeast," "Patent Yeast," etc., in place of ordinary yeast, 
differing from common bread principally in use of a larger proportion of yeast, 
to the flour used, and also in its being made in smaller loaves. Below you will 
find, under the head of "The Best Yeast Known," the way the Vienna, or 
pressed, yeast is made. The following is the process, or way the bread is made 
at Vienna, and by the bakers who make it in this country, since the Centennial 
at Philadelphia, where, so far as I know, it was first introduced in the United 
States. And as I find a very plain description of how to make it given, at the 
time, in Peterson's Ladies National Magazine, I will give it in their words. It 
says: 

" Sift in a tin pan 4 lbs. of flour; bank it up against the sides, pour in 1 
qt. of milk and water (half-and-half), and mix into it enough of the flour to 
form a thin batter; then quickly and lightly add 1 pt. of milk, in which is 
dissolved 1 oz. of salt, and \% ozs. of compressed yeast. Leave the remain- 
der of the flour against the sides of the pan; cover the pan with a cloth, and 
set it in a place free from draught, for three-quarters of an hour; then mix 
in the rest of the flour, until the dough will leave the bottom and sides of 
the pan, and let it stand two hours and a-half. Finally, divide the mass into 
1 lb. pieces, to be cut in turn into 12 parts each. (This, you will see, is ^or 
biscuit; for bread this last division is not to be made, and more recently, it 
is made into rather long, narrow loaves.) This gives square pieces about k'^ 
inches, each comer of which is taken up and folded over to the centre, and 
then the cakes are turned over on a dough-board to rise for half an hour, 
when they are put into a hot oven, that bakes them in 10 minutes, or till 
done." 

For a Breakfast Loaf.— "Take 1 lb. of the above dough, 2 ozs, of 
butter, 2 ozs. powdered sugar, 2 eggs; beat all well together, in a basin, in 
the same manner as eggs are beaten, only using the hand instead of the 
whisk; set in a plain mould to rise for three-quarters of an hour, then bake 
in a quick oven. When cut. it should have tlie appearance of honeycomb. 
This is a very nice breakfast-cake, and will make delicioys toast when stale." 

Remarks. — I see that some of the ladies who have been trying the Vierma 
bread recommend putting a tablespoonful, or two, of sugar into the sponge, 



BREAD. 797- 

when tliey begin to knead it. The author does not think it amiss in any kind 
of bread. 

Vienna Yeast, or the Best Yeast Known.—A writer, in describ- 
ing how the compressed, or Vienna, yeast is made, first says: " Vienna bread is 
the best in the world. It owes its superiority to the yeast used, which is pre- 
pared in the following manner: Indian corn, barley and rye (all sprouting) are 
powdered and mixed, and then macerated in water at a temperature of from 
149 to 167° Fah. Saccharification (production of sugar) takes place in a few 
hours, when the liquor is racked off and allowed to clear, the fermentation is 
set up by the help of a minute quantity of any ordinary yeast. Carbonic acid 
is disengaged during the process with so much rapidity that the globules of 
yeast are thrown up by the gas and remain floating on the surface, where they 
form a thick scum. The latter is carefully removed and constitutes the best 
and purest yeast, which, when drained and compressed, can be kept from 8 to 
15 days, according to the season. " 

Remarks. — Although but very few people may engage in the manufacture 
of compressed yeast, yet it is a satisfaction to almost every one to know how it 
is done. 

Potato Bread.— Boil 6 or 8 good sized potatoes, mash fine while hot, 
then add 1 qt. sweet milk, i^ cup of white sugar, a good pinch of salt, 3^ of a 
cup of good yeast ; have ready a pan of sifted flour, make a hole in the middle, 
stir in the ingredients; do this about 6 o'clock, and if it gets light before you 
retire at night, stir it down, sprinkle flour over the top and let it stand until 
morning, then mix it down again, and when light the third time, knead into 
loaves. Try this, and if your yeast is good you will never have poor bread. — 
Mrs. 8. T. Dolph, McBride, Mich. 

Remarks. — It will not be amiss to say here, that new potatoes are of no 
value in bread making. Only those that are fully ripe can be used. 

About Setting Sponge Over Night.— It will be observed that the 
above recipe for potato bread, as well as most of the following ones, contrary 
to the instructions of the first recipe, directs to set the sponge over night; but 
those who may use them, must act upon their own judgment as to doing so, or 
in beginning in the morning, depending upon its being cold winter weather, 
warmth of the room, etc. ; and also depending upon whether they can give it 
their watchful care during the day, or until the sponge is risen and the whole 
process completed and the bread baked, thus avoiding all possibility of souring, 
as it often does if set over night; for, although to a certain extent, by the use of 
soda, this condition is corrected, yet, after once souring, the bread will never be 
as good as if kneaded and baked at just the right time, i. e., as soon as light in 
each process, not having stood to overwork in either case. 

Hop Yeast Potato Bread.— Another lady writer says: ** I would like 
some of the ladies to try my way of making hop yeast bread. Set a sponge at 
night and be sure to put in a dozen good sized potatoes. In the morning put 
half a tea-spoonful of grated alum in half a tea cupful of water and add to the 
8pOD^. Mix quite hard in the pan and let stand till light; then mix down 1b 



798 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

the pan once more before putting in the tins. It makes the puffiest bread you 
ever saw." 

Remarks. — Much has been said against the use of alum in making bread 
but in the quantity here given for a batch of 3 or 4 loaves, the author would 
have no fears of using. It gives an additional lightness to bread, and that is the 
only object of its use. Potatoes also help in this respect, while they also, as 
well as milk, make bread more rich and nourishing, and which also keeps moist 
longer than without them. It is well to use both if you have them. 

Rice Bread. — Rice prepared as follows, makes another variety of bread, 
which will please many tastes at ths seaport table: Take 1 pt. of well-cooked 
rice, 3^ pt. of flour, the yolks of 4 eggs, 2 spoonfuls of butter, melted ; 1 pt. of 
milk, ^ teaspoonful of salt. Directions — Beat these altogether; then having 
beaten the whites of the eggs to a stiff froth, beat them in also. Bake in shal- 
low pans, or gem tins. 

Naples Bread or Biscuit.— Flour, 1 lb. (33^ cups); nice fresh butter, 
1 oz. (1 rounding table-spoonful), worked into the flour, with 1 Qgg, a little salt, 
good yeast, 2 table-spoonfuls, and 1 pt. of milk. Mix all well and let it rise one 
hour; then do not work it down, but cut it in suitable sized pieces and form 
into biscuit and bake in a quick oven. If baked in a loaf, you have Naples 
bread. 

Currant Sweet Loaf. — Mix 2 heaping tea-spoonfuls of cream of tartar 
with 1 pound of flour; then rub into it 4 ozs. of butter, as for pastry; add 8 
ozs. of currants, 6 ozs. of sugar, and 1 pt. of milk, in which 1 heaping tea- 
spoonful of soda has been dissolved; add a little salt; spice to taste, and bake. 
The addition of 2 beaten eggs and 4 ozs. of citron makes a rich loaf. 

Remarks. — This baked in biscuits, or rolled out and cut in strips 1 or 1)^x4 
inches, makes a nice tea or breakfast cake. 

G-raham Bread, Western Rural's.— When the author can find argu- 
ments in favor of any point, whether it be the making or use of Graham bread, 
or upon any other subject of value to the public, and perhaps written better 
than he could do it, he considers that by quoting them, giving the proper credit, 
which he always does, if the originator is known, the public, as well as himself, 
are materially benefitted; and in this case, especially, the well-known popular- 
ity of the Western Rural will undoubtedly influence many persons to use more 
Graham bread than they otherwise might do, whereby their health will be 
greatly improved, and certainly no one harmed; and it is by this course that the 
author in his two former books, as well as in this the third and last which he 
will ever write, has done and still is enabled to do a greater good than he other- 
wise could. I fully agree with the principles and suggestions, and the way of 
making, and hope that every family into whose hands this book shall come, 
will adopt them and keep their tables supplied with this delicious and health- 
giving bread. The editor says: 

" We are seldom without Graham bread on the table, and have noticed thai 
OUT friends and visitors almost invariably prefer the brown bread to tiae white. 
We have often wondered why more people do not use it, especially when we 



BREAD. 799 

take into consideration the fact that it is less trouble to make, being much more 
wholesome, and yielding a greater amount of nourishment. Some people who 
are habitually constipated, only need unbolted wheat in some form once a day^ 
with plenty of fruit, to entirely obviate this difficulty. You want good, finely 
ground Graham flour, and good yeast to begin with. Take your mixing bowl, 
put into it two table-spoonfuls of any kind of molasses or brown sugar, a table- 
spoonful of salt, a little over a pint of warm water, and yeast in the same pro* 
portion that you would for white bread. We use the compressed yeast, and 
use a little less than 2 cents' worth to make 2 pie-pan loaves. Stir in Graham 
flour to make a sponge and beat it a few minutes hard, then add a pint of white 
flour, adding Graham to make it stiff enough to mould, taking care not to get 
it too stiff. Better have to add a little flour in molding. Let it stand only long 
enough to get quite light. Mold and put into pans, and when it is light, bake 
in a moderate oven. Graham requires a few moments longer to bake than 
white. All bread should be kept at a rather low but even temperature while 
rising, away from drafts, as a higher temperature produces what is known 
among chemists as false yeast, which is an advanced stage of fermentation or 
decomposition, and is unwholesome." 

Remarks. — This last point, as to the temperature being too high, causes the 
bread, or sponge, to become sour by over working, and would call for soda to 
correct it whenever this occurs. I will give another wherein the sponge is set 
with white flour, and also a small amount more added in the morning, which 
some prefer to an all Graham. There is a caution, too, near its close, against a 
too hot oven at the beginning, by which the crust is set so soon, the center of 
of the loaf must necessarily be soggy, as it had not time to rise— because tight — 
before it was bound down by the setting of the crust from the over-heat. But 
if you ever find that your oven is too hot, see plan of covering the bread with 
paper^ as directed with the white bread at first given. I am unable to give the 
proper credit for the origination of the following, but I know it will make a 
nice bread if carefully done. 

Graham Bread.— For 4 loaves of bread take 1% cups of good fresh 
yeast. Sift white flour and mix to rather a stiff sponge w ith moderately warm 
water, beat well; add the yeast and beat again; set in a warm place over night. 
In the morning, when light, add salt, a heaping pint of sifted white flour, and 
then stiffen with graham, this being the first graham which is put into the bread. 
Allow it to rise again, and when light, mold into loaves, working as little as pos- 
sible. When these have raised sufficiently, bake well in a moderately heated 
oven, If the stove be too hot when the bread is first put in, the crust forms too 
quickly and the inside of the loaf is apt to be moist and soggy, 

Graham Bread, One Loaf.— -Wheat flour, 1 cup; Graham flour, 2 cups; 
warm water, 1 cup; soda, 13^ tea-spoonfuls, dissolved in water; yeast, ^ cup; 
molasses, }^ cup: salt. 1 tea-spoonful. Stir with a spoon, let it rise once, and 
bake very slowly about 1 hour, or a little longer, as needed. 

Graham Bread with Soda, Started after Breakfast for Dinner, 
Baked or Steamed.— Graham bread that can be started after breakfast aod 



8oo VR. CHASERS RECIPES 

baked before dinner, is made of 13^ pts. of sour milk; 2 scant tea-spoonfuls of 
soda, dissolved in a little hot water; ^ cup of New Orleans molasses; 1 tear 
spoonful of salt; and as much Graham flour as can be stirred in with a spoon. 
Grease a large bread tin very evenly, as the molasses in the bread renders it 
liable to stick, put into the oven and bake 2 hours. Have the oven hot when 
the bread is put in, and toward the last half of the last hour let it cool gradually. 
Or, this bread may be steamed 1% hours, and be dried off in the oven 20 min- 
utes. When it is taken from the oven, wrap a towel around the loaf, the tin 
and all, and in 10 minutes remove from the tin, and keep the loaf wrapped in 
the cloth until it is sent to the table. 

Remarks. — I am sorry I can not give credit for the originator of this plan, 
but it is too good to lose on that account, especially as it will help some person 
who may find in the morning that they have not bread enough for dinner. 

Rye Bread. — Set in the evening, with good hops or other good yeast, 
and mold it in the morning, just the same as wheat bread, only a little stiffer. 
Let it rise and mold it down again. This makes it spongy. After this it will 
come up very quick. Shape it into loaves, and, when light enough, bake it in 
a moderate oven a little longer than ordinary wheat bread. 

Rye and Indian Bread.— Take Indian meal, 2 cups, make in a thick 
batter with scalding water; when cool add a small cup of white bread sponge, 
a little sugar and salt, and a tea-spoonful of soda, dissolved. In this stir as 
much rye flour as is possible with a spoon; let it rise until it is very hght; then 
work in with your hand as much more rye as you can, but do not knead it, as 
that will make it hard; put it in buttered bread tins, and let it rise for about 15 
minutes; then bake it for 13^ hours, cooling the oven gradually for the last 20 
minutes. 

Wheat and Indian Bread, Steamed.— Molasses, 1 cup; sour milk, 2 
cups; soda, 2 tea-spoonfuls; flour and Indian meal, of each 1 pt. Directions 
— Beat well together, put into a buttered pan and steam 2 hours. — Mrs. Carrie 
Case. 

Remarks.^ Perfectly reliable, for I have eaten it of her own make, and I 
shall never forget the " jolly time " we had while eating it the first time. 

Brown, or Rye and Indian Bread, Steamed.— Indian meal, 1 qt; 
rye flour, 1 pt. ; stir these together and add sweet milk, 1 qt. ; molasses, 1 cup; 
soda, 2 tea-spoonfuls ; a little salt, and steam 4 hours. 

Brown, or Wheat and Indian, Baked.— Indian meal, 2 cups; stir 
into it % c^iP of ^^^^ water; stir well, and add 1 qt. of boiling water, allowing 
it to cool; then add 1 cup of molasses and a small soaked yeast cake; then stir 
in sifted flour to make it as thick as possible with the spoon and let rise over 
night; knead lightly in the morning, and bake slowly. 

Brown Bread, Rye and Indian, New England Style; or 
Steamed and Baked.— Rye flour, 4 cups; Indian meal (the yellow is gener. 
ally used in making any of the brown breads), 3 cups; molasses, 1 small cup; 
cream tartar, J^ tea-spoonful; a little salt; mix very soft with sour milk or but- 
termilk; steam four hours, and then bake two. 



BREAD, Poi 

Boston Brown, Baked.— Take 4 cupfuls of Indian meal and 4 cupfula 
of rye meal (not flour); sift through a coarse wire sieve; add 2 tea spoonfuls of 
soda, a little salt, 1 cupful of molasses; 1 cupful of sour milk, and water suffi- 
cient to make a soft dough. Bake 4 hours in a moderately heated oven, or what 
would be better, 2 hours in a brick oven. 

Brown, or Minnesota Corn Bread, Steamed and Baked.— Corn 
meal and flour, each 2 cupfuls; sweet and sour milk, each 1 cupful; molasses, 
^cupful; salt and saleratus, or soda, each 1 tea-spoonful. Put into round tin 
cans, and steam 1 hour and bake 3^ an hour. 

Brown, or Indian Bread, Baked for Tea.— Sour milk. 1 pt. ; sweet 
milk, 3^ pt.; molasses, 1 cupful; butter, 3^ cupful; eggs, 3; saleratus, 2 tea- 
spoonfuls, or its equivalent in soda; salt, 1 large tea-spoonful; ludian-meal, 1 
qt. ; flour, 1 pt. Mix all according to general rules, and bake in a deep basin, 
with oven same heat as for cake, for \% hours, or thereabouts. 

Indian Bread, Baked. — Take 2 qts. Indian meal, add 1 large spoonful 
of butter, 1 of sugar, a little salt; mix together; pour upon the whole 1 qt, of 
boiling water; then cool with cold water sufficiently to add 3^ cupful of good 
yeast. Let it rise for 2 hours, then add wheat flour (if the dough is not thick 
enough) so as to give it the consistency of "pound cake.'* Put it into deep 
dishes, let it rise for 1 hour. Bake in a stove oven. You will find it delicious. 
— Mrs, L. B. Arnold, Ithaca^ N. T. 

Indian Bread, Extra, Steamed.— Buttermilk, sweet milk and Indian 
meal, each 3 cups; flour, 2 cups; soda, 2 tea-spoonfuls; salt, 1 tea-spoonfuL 
Mix, put into a greased or buttered pan (as all should be), and steam 3 hours. 

Old-Fashioned Indian, or Corn Bread.— This is from Mrs. S. N. 
Ross, Sparta, O., in Toledo Blade: "The recipe which I have is the nearest to 
the old Dutch-oven corn bread of anything that can now be baked: Two pt. 
cups of Indian meal, 1 pt. cup of flour, 2 pt. cups of sweet milk, 1 pt. cup of 
sour milk, ]4, P^- ^^P of sugar, 1 tea-spoonful of salt, 1 tea-spoonful of soda- 
Mix, and bake slowly li^ hours." 

Corn Bread, Southern, Far-Pamed. — The following recipes, ob- 
tained through the Blade, give you the different plans of making the celebrated 
"Southern Com Breads" and "Southern Corn Dodgers," and will be found 
very satisfactory, as well as a very healthful form of bread. The first is from the 
"Old Lady" who always knows how to do things in the "Household" 
line, while the second claims to be an improvement upon that, and the third, 
the latest style of corn dodger, i. e., baked on tins or in a pan, while the old 
style or plan was to wrap them in corn husks, or paper, wet, and then bake 
them in the embers or upon the hot hearth. The " Old Lady " says: 

" Take 2 eggs, beat them well; add 1 pt. of water, and stir well; put in 
1 tea-spoonful of salt, same of yeast powders, and add meal enough to make a 
batter that will pour out of the pan. Put a table-spoonful of lard into the bak- 
ing pan, set it in the oven and let it get hot; pour the batter in it and bake a 
nice brown. I assure you you will never make any other kind after eatimj 
this-^—OW Lady, Mobile, Ata. 



8o2 J>R CBASWS BECIPE8. 

Com Bread, Southern, Improved.— This writer says: **ln tht 
Blade I saw a recipe for the * far-famed Southern Corn Bread.* I was raised 
in the South, and have a few times eaten bread made in that way; but it is not 
the way we make our bread — and as I think there is an 'excellence' about ours^ 
I send you the recipe. Take 1 egg, a tea-spoonful of salt and 1 of soda (if the 
milk is veryBour it will take more soda), and IJ^ pts. butter-milk; then put in 
white com meal enough to make a nice tolerably thick batter. It is very nice 
baked in a bread pan, but we like it best baked in gem irons, or muffin irons, 
as some people call them. Whatever it is baked in must be well greased and 
smoking hot when the batter is put in. Serve while hot. Com bread never 
was intended to be eaten cold.*' — HawiJwrne, La Place, III, 

Bemarks. — It will be noticed that *' Hawthorne" calls for white com meal. 
The Southern people raise the white corn only, or, at least, almost wholly so; 
and some people, even in the North, think it makes the best bread. It would 
be well, then, to give it a thorough trial in the North, and if it proves more 
valuable than the yellow, let it be raised especially for cooking purposes. I 
•would say in regard to the idea that " corn bread was never intended to be eaten 
cold," I think it to be an error. I like it best warm, still I have eaten it many 
hundred times cold, and enjoyed it very much, although I believe it to be 
healthful while warm, and I know it is rather more palatable and pleasant warm; 
still, if there is any left over, I should by no means throw it away, but warm 
it up by steaming, else eat it cold, as preferred, or most convenient. 

White Corn Dodgers. — Take 1 pt. of Southern corn meal (white com 
meal), and turn over it 1 pt. of boiling water, add a little salt and 1 egg well 
beaten up and stirred into the batter when nearly cold. Butter some sheets of 
tin and drop your cakes by the table-spoonful aU over the pan. Bake for 25 
minutes in a hot oven. 

Bemarks.— Do not think for a moment, that because you may not have 
white corn meal, therefore, you can not make corn bread or corn dodgers, for 
you can; although the yellow meal may not be quite as nice, yet it does make 
excellent bread, as well as griddle cakes, too, by using a very little white or 
graham flour with it 

Salt-Rising Bread, How to Make.—Knowing my propensities for 
gathering valuable recipes, a gentleman friend said to me one day: ** Doctor, 
the finest bread I ever ate in my life was at Mrs. J. A. Marks' in Detroit. I 
wish I had asked her for the recipe, especially for you." As my friend seemed 
so enthusiastic over the elegant bread eaten at the table of Mrs. Marks I took her 
name and address and wrote her, asking for the recipe. Here it is in her own 
words: "Early in the evening I scald 2 table-spoonfuls of corn-meal, 
a pinch of salt and 1 of sugar, with milk enough to make a mush; then set in 
a warm place till morning; then scald a tea-spoonful of sugar, 1 of salt and 3^ 
as much soda with a pint of boiling water; then add cold water till lukewarm, 
and thicken to a thick batter with flour, then add the mush made the night 
before and stir briskly for a minute or two. Put in a close vessel in a kettle of 
warm water, not too hot. When light, mix &US, add a little s2K)rteziing, and 



BREAD. «o3 

mold into loaves It will soon rise and will not require as long to bake as yeast 
bread — 25 to 30 minutes in a good oven. Great care is required to keep the 
sponge of a uniform heat (the water should be about as warm as the hand will 
bear) The finest patent process flour is not as good as a little coarser grade— 
I prefer Knickerbocker— for this kind of bread. All dishes used in making 
should be perfectly clean and sweet, scalding them out with saleratus or lime* 
water." 

Eemarks.—'My wife has made many loaves after this recipe, and, like my 
friend, I must say "it is the finest bread I ever ate." 

Salt-Rising Bread No. 2. — A Mrs. Bruce, although she does not give 
her whereabouts, tells " Aunt Nancy," who inquired through the Blade, how to 
make salt-rising bread as follows, which will speak for itself, and as many- 
people prefer this kind, I give it a place: " Set your rising in a pitcher, a sugar 
bowl, or a new tin dipper. Either must be sweet. Have ready a crock or pot 
•with warm water enough to come even with the rising and just hot enough not 
to burn the finger. Put a plate in the bottom of the crock, so the rising does 
not scald. Set on the back of the stove or anywhere to keep an even heat. 
I set my rising about 5 o'clock in the morning, and about 10 o'clock I add 1 
table-spoonful of flour and stir. If successful, your rising will be ready to make 
into loaves about 2 o'clock in the afternoon. To set rising, take 1 table-spoon» 
ful of sifted corn meal, scald it by pouring over it 1 pt. of boiling water and 
stir quickly. To this add cold water until just hot enough not to scald. Then add 
a large tea-spoonful of coarse salt, a pinch of soda, a pinch of sugar, and flour 
enough to make a stiff batter. When risen, sift 4 or 5 qts. flour into the bread 
bowl. Make a hole in the center and put in a table-spoonful of sweet lard or 
butter. Pour over this 3 pts. of warm water. Then add your rising. Mix 
and work in loaves; grease on top. This makes 3 large loaves. When risen to 
top of pan, bake. Bake in long, deep tin pans, and from a i^ to ^ of an hour. 
When done, let remain in the oven about 10 minutes to soak. Do not wrap it 
up, but lay on the table until cool. Then put away in a large stone jar. Cover 
closely, and you will have nice moist, sweet bread. I use coarse flour to set 
rising and fine to make it up when I can get both. I have had 18 years' experi- 
ence, and my bread is No. 1." 

Apple Bread, Pumpkin Bread, etc.— A very light, pleasant bread is 
made in France by a mixture of apples and flour (meaning wheat flour, of 
course), in the proportion of one of apples to two of flour (say cups or pints, as 
you please). The usual quantity of yeast employed as in making common 
bread, and the yeast is beaten with the flour and warm pulp of the apples 
(dried) after they are boiled and mashed, and the dough is then considered 
"set;" it is then allowed to rise from 8 to 12 hours, then baked in long loaves. 
Very little water is needed. 

Remarks. — This will make nice and very pleasant flavored as well aa 
healthful bread, but I must caution against giving it too long a time to rise. 
** Keep an eye on it," and when properly risen make into loaves and bake, lest 
some one should go by the "8 to 12 hours." Use judgment in all cases, and 



8o4 DR. CKA.8ir 8 RECIPES. 

there will be but few failures. I have known my mother and my wife to use 
pumpkins in a similar manner, even with corn meal as well as flour, which gave 
a pleasant relish to the bread. And if I was a woman I should try peaches 
which had been peeled before drying, believing that I should get a still finer 
flavored bread. Not the sourest, but a medium tart apple or peach only should 
be used I think the proportion of apple above given is greater than is gener- 
ally used of pumpkin. About 1 cup to each loaf of bread would, in my opin 
ioUj be enough, instead of 1 of apple to 3 of flour or meal or rye and Indian, 
etc It is used with either or all kinds of bread, when desired, except the 
Yienua 

ADDITIONAL RECIPES. 

Bread Recipe. — Material. — Milk, 1 pint; bread flour, 1% quarts; 
compressed yeast, 1 cake; salt, 1 teaspoonful. Directions. — Scald the 
milk in a double boiler very slightly, only until a few bubbles gather 
around the edge of the milk. Turn this into the bread mixer and cool to 
lukewarm. Add the yeast dissolved in one-quarter cup of lukewarm 
water and salt. Sift the flour and measure, putting the given amount 
in all at once and turning with the bread mixer from five to ten minutes, 
until it is smooth and elastic. Brush the top with a little melted 
butter; cover and set in a warm place. This does not mean hot, nor 
any place where you cannot lay the bare hand. It should be out of 
draughts as bread is very susceptible to heat and cold. When this has 
doubled its bulk by raising, divide in halves. Make one into a loaf, 
put into a pan, grease the top, cover, set again in a warm place until it 
doubles its bulk. Then bake in a moderately quick oven forty-five 
minutes. The other half of the dough can be flattened out on the bread 
board and % cup of shortening, 1 tablespoonful of sugar, the beaten 
white of 1 egg — or a whole egg if you prefer — should be well worked 
into this dough. Sometimes I take my chopping knife and chop this 
so as to keep my hands free from the mixture. A little more flour will 
have to be added to this. Knead and set away again to raise, doubling 
its bulk as before. Then make into oblong rolls and lay in a pan with- 
out touching. Brush with a little melted butter. Cover and let them 
raise until very light. Bake in a quick oven twenty minutes, or until 
done. If any of the coarser flours are used from ^4: to i/^ cup less 
should be used. I would suggest to those who are not familiar with 
bread making that they follow just this recipe repeatedly for at least 
a month, doubling the amount if they choose, according to the size of 
the family, and by that time they will have some standard of their own 
bread. 

Nut Bread. — ^Materials. — Sour milk or buttermilk, 1% cups; whole 
wheat flour, 4 cups; white sugar, % cup; chopped English walnuts, 1 
cup; baking powder, 4 teaspoonfuls; salt, ^2 teaspoonful; eggs, 1. 
Utensils. — Egg beater, bowl, chopping knife, two bread pans. Di- 
rections. — Beat the egg in the bowl, add the sugar, beat again and then 
add the remaining ingredients. Mix and knead into two loaves and set 
in a warm place for twenty minutes, and then bake in a moderate oven 
forty-five minutes or one hour. This is fine for children's lunch, sliced 
thin and slightly buttered. 



E>XT3DIDI2!T&S 



PTrDDINGS. — General Remarks and Direciions. — Puddings are much 
like cake, and require about the same manipulation (skillful hand- working), and 
much the same ingredients. Eggs should be well beaten, and usually the whites 
and yolks are beaten separately although not quite so essential; but if so beaten 
the yolks should be beaten into the sugar before creaming in the butter, then 
the whites, having been well beaten ; saving the whites of a sufficient number, 
when desired, to frost the top of a pudding — latterly called a meringue, made 
by whipping the whites of three or four eggs to a froth, with a tablespoon of 
powdered sugar to each egg used, with a little lemon juice, or such other fruit 
juice, as orange, etc., or some of the flavoring extracts, as rose, cinnamon- 
waters, etc., as you have or prefer; the pudding, when just done, to be carefully 
drawn to the mouth of the oven and covered with the frosting, or meringue, 
and a few minutes more given to nicely brown it ; then taken hot to the table — 
nothing, it seems to the author, is so out of place as to pretend to have a pud- 
ding, just baked, come to the table only luke-warm (half cold); for me, I tell 
them: " Save this for me till tea-time, as I love cold pudding very much." 
But, of course, I would not add: " I dislike a half -cold one," but I do dislike 
them "all samee." Bread puddings, or those made with corn -starch, rice, or 
fruits, require only a moderate oven to bake them; while butter or custard pud- 
dings require not only a quick oven, but should go into it as soon as all the 
ingredients are mixed in with a final thorough beating, or stirring, and placed 
in the oven at once. The pudding-dish should always be well buttered, and, if 
to be a boiled pudding, the cloth must be first dipped into boiling hot water, 
then well floured on the outside. If boiled in a basin or mold, it must be but- 
tered, and if a cloth is to be tied over it, it is to be treated the same as for boiling 
in a cloth; then when done, either way, dip into cold water, which will allow it 
to be emptied at once, without sticking, into a suitable dish to place upon the 
table; but always keep covered with the cloth or a napkin until placed upon the 
table, but there ought to be no delay in serving after it is emptied out of the 
cloth. It is usual to direct that " puddings be tied loosely," but you will see in 
the first receipt, that this plan is wrong, as it gives too much chance for water to 
get in and make them "soggy." Steam puddings often swell up and crack 
open — a sure sign of lightness. In boiling a pudding, remember this, the water 
must be boiling before the pudding is put in, and not allowed to slacken lest it 
becomes clammy or " soggy," as the sailor calls it in the first receipt. Keep the 
pudding also well covered all the time by pouring in boiling hot water, if 
needed, from time to time. To prevent the pudding from adhering or sticking 
to the kettle, cloth or dish, while boiling move it occasionally or else put a tin 
cover of some other dish into the Ix^tom of the kettle, to make at least hall *n 

805 



8o6 I^Ii- CRABE'8 RECIPE35, 

Inch space from the kettle—the rim around the cover does this. To show thf 
real value of the old English plum pudding, I take my first one from the New 
York TiTnes, as related by a sailor— the second mate on a ship from Kew York 
to Liverpool — in which case, of course, even the half of the Christmas plum 
pudding saved (?) the ship and quickly brought all safely to their desired 
haven. Note well the instructions given in the receipt part of the item, as they 
will all be found correct and worthy to be followed, on land as well as on the 
sea. I take the item from the Detroit Free Press, but it originated with the 
Times, as credited above. It is as follows; 

English Plum Pudding.— It was about the stormiest voyage I ever 
see. We left the Hook on November 5, 1839, in a regular blow, and struck 
worse weather off the Banks (New Foundland), and it grew dirtier every mile 
we made. The old man was kind of gruff and anxious hke, and wasn't 
easy to manage. This ain't no Christmas story, and ain't got no moral to it. I 
was second mate and knowed the captain pretty well, but he wasn't sociable, 
and the nearer we got to land according to our dead reckoning (for we hadn't 
been able to take an observation) the more cross-grained he got. I was eating 
my supper on the 24th, when the steward he comes in, and says he, " Captain, 
plum pudding to-morrow, as usual, sir? '* It wouldn't be polite in me to give 
what that captain rephed, but the steward he didn't mind. All that night and 
next day, the 25th of December, it was a howling storm, and the ca^ain he 
kept the deck. About 3 o'clrck Christmas day dinner was ready, and a 
precious hard time it was to get tha diriier from the galley to the cabin on 
account of the green seas that swept over the ship. The old man, after a bit, 
came down, and says he, ** Where's the j^.uddin'? ** The steward he come in 
just then as pale as a ghost, and says he showing an empty dish: " Washed 
overboard, sir." It ain't necessary to repeat what that ttiere captain said. 
Kind of how it looked as if the old man had wanted to give himself some 
heart with that pudding, and now there wasn't none. I disremember whether 
it wasn't a passenger as said "that, providing we only reached port safe, in 
such a gale puddings was of no consequence. I ^ess the old man most bit 
his head off for interfering with the ship's re^ilations. Just then the cook 
he came into the cabin with a dish in his hand, saying: ** There is another 
pudding. I halved 'em," and he sot a good-sized puddm^ down on the table. 
Then the old man kind of unbent and went for that pudding and cut it in big 
hunks, helping the passenger last, with a kind of triumphant look. He hadn't 
swallowed more than a single bit than the first mate be comes running down, 
and says he: "Lizard Light on the starboard bow, and weather brightening 
up." **How does she head?" "East by north." "Then give her full three 
points more northerly, sir, and the Lord be praised." And the captain, he 
swallowed his pudding in three gulps, and wai on deck, just saying, "I 
knowed the pudding would fetch it," and he left us. We was in Liverpool 
three days after that, though a ship that started the day before us from New 
York was never heard of. This here is the receipt for that there pudding: 

Take six ounces of suet, mind you skin it and cut it up fine. Just you use 
the same quantity of raisins, taking out the stones, and the same of currants; 
always wash your currants and dry them in a cloth. Have a stale loaf of 
bread, and crumble, say three ounces of it. You will want about the same of 
sifted flour. Break three eggs, yolks and all, but don't beat them much. Have 
a teaspoonful of ground cinnamon and grate half a nutmeg. Don't forget a 
teaspoonful of salt. You will require with all this a half pint of milk— we 
kept a cow on board of ship in those days— say to that four ounces of white 
sugar. In old days angelica root candied was used; it's gone out of fashion 
DOW. [Angelica grows all over the United States, as well as Europe, has 



PUDDINGS. 807 

a peculiar flavor, and was, at least, once believed to be a very valuable medi- 
cine, but used more, of late, merely for the agreeable flavor it imparts to other 
medicines. The root is of purplish color, and is to be sliced up and cooked in 
sugar, if "candied," as referred to above, the same as citron or lemon, etc., are 
done. King sets it down as "aromatic, stimulant, carminative, diaphoretic, 
expectorant (this often used in cough or lung medicines), diuretic and emen- 
agogue." Used in flatulent colic and in heartburn. It is said to promote the 
menstrual discharges. In diseases of the Urinary organs, as calculi and passive 
dropsy, it is used as a diuretic, in decoction with uviursa and eupaioriaum 
purpuseum (queen of the meadow). Dose — of the powder 30 to 60 grs. ; of the 
decoction (tea), 2 to 4 ozs, 3 or 4 times a day. There are several species, or kinds, 
of it, any of which may be used medicinally as a substitute for other kinds.] Put 
that in — if you have it — not a big piece, and shoe it thin. You can't do well 
without half an ounce of candied citron. Now mix all this up together, adding 
the milk last in which you put half a glass of brandy. Take a piece of linen, 
big enough to double over, put it in boiling water, squeeze out all the water, 
and flour it; turn out your mixture in that cloth, and tie it up tight; good cooks 
sew up their pudding bags. It can't be squeezed too much, for a loosely tied 
pudding is a soggy thing, because it won't cook dry. Put in 5 (jts. of boiling 
water, and let it boil 6 hours steady, covering it up. Watch it, and if the 
water gives out, add more boiling water. This is a real English plum pud- 
ding, with no nonsense about it. 

Remarks. — It has always appeared to the author that an occasional incident 
like the above sea voyage, in connection with a recipe, or receipt, (recipe is the 
proper spelling, but receipt is much the more common manner of speaking), 
not only gives relief to the mind from the sameness of the receipts, or descrip- 
tions, but also helps one to remember the modiis operandi (manner of operation) 
of the whole instructions and directions of the receipt. 

An incident like this one here given will also give a subject for conversa- 
tion, and also call for the relation of other incidents known, or passed through, 
by some of those who may be gathered around the Christmas board, whqn the 
old English plum pudding, ''with no nonsense about it," will be reproduced, if at 
no other time in the whole year. So I trust to be excused for the space the 
siory part of the receipt occupies. I think, generally, there is no instruction to 
remove the dry membrane, or skin, as the sailor calls it, from suet; but it 
ought to be done, as it is not only indigestible, but hard to chop, becoming 
more or less stringy and troublesome while chopping. I will give a few more 
plum puddings, for variety's sake. It is to be understood that when plum 
pudding is mentioned, it always means a pudding to be boiled. 

Plum Pudding No. 2, and Sweet Sauce for Same.— Bread 
crumbs, 1 lb (33^ cups); sweet milk, 1 qt. ; eggs, 6; sugar, 1 cup; suet, chopped; 
English currants, and raisins, each, 1 lb. ; sliced and chopped citron, ]4, lb. ; 
cinnamon, cloves, nutmeg and allspice, each, 3^ teaspoonful ; sifted floiu* to 
make a thick batter; pour into the flannel cloth (see general directions), tie, 
leaving very little room for swelling, and plunge into a large kettle of boiling 
water, and boil for 7 hours, in a well covered kettle, pouring in boiling water, 
if needed, to keep the pudding covered all the time. This pudding, says a 
lady writer, in tlie Free Press, will keep for several weeks, and Is nearly as 
good steamed, as when first boiled. 

Sauce for Same.— Sugar, 4 tablespoonsful, rubbed to a cream with 



8o8 I>B' CHASE'S RECIPES 

butter, 2 spoonfuls, and 3 of flour; then add boiling water, 1 pt., or still better, 
some of the boiling water in which the pudding was boiled, same amount 
flavored with lemon or vanilla. "A tin fire-pan, or small tin cover, bottom 
upwards in the bottom of the kettle," she says, '-will prevent the pudding 
from burning." 

Remarks. — This, to the author, only seems to lack a teaspoonful of soda, 
and 2 of cream tartar, but if light enough without them, all right. Of course 
any other extracts as orange, rose-water, or cinnamon-water, can be used, if 
preferred, vdth any sauce. But the author would like to see the family in which 
the above or the following pudding, (made to Englishmen's taste, in rhyme,) 
"will keep for several weeks," unless put " under lock and key." 

Plum Pudding to Englishmen's Taste, No. 3, In Khyme.— 

To make plum-pudding to Englishmen's taste. 

So all may be eaten and nothing to waste, 

Take of raisins, and currants, and bread-crumbs, all round; 

Also suet from oxen, and flour a pound. 

Of citron well candied, or lemon as good. 

With molasses and sugar, eight ounces, I would. 

Into this first compound, next must be hasted 

A nutmeg well grated, ground ginger well tasted. 

With salt to preserve it, of such a teaspoonful; 

Then of milk half a pint, and of fresh eggs take six; 

Be sure after this that you properly mix. 

Next tie up in a bag, just as round as you can. 

Put into a capacious and suitable pan, 

Then boil for eight hours just as hard as you can. 

Plum Pudding, No. 4.— Sifted flour, 3 cups; eggs, 3; a wine-glass of 
molasses to color it; milk, % pt. ; finely chopped suet, 1 large cup; English 
currants and raisins, each 1 cup; mace, cloves, and cinnamon, 3^ teaspoonful 
each, or to taste; soda, 1 teaspoonful; cream of tartar, 2 teaspoonfuls; boil for 
at least 2% hours 3 is still better. The 23^ are suflacient to cook, but the other 
half-hour's boiling gives a certain lightness to the pudding, which is greatly 
to be desired. Eat with any good sauce. The following either with the vine- 
gar or brandy is good: 

Pudding Sauce— Past or Spirituous.— Sugar, 2 cups, dissolved in 
boiling water, 3^ pt. ; flour, or corn starch, 2 tablcspoonfuls, worked smooth, in 
cold water, 1 cup, and stirred into the boiling sugar, with nice butter, the size of 
an Qgg, (hen's egg); then add two or three tablcspoonfuls of good vinegar (more 
or less as a sharp or mild taste is preferred) ; or brandy, or good wine, in like 
quantities to suit the taste of self or guests, with cinnamon, nutmeg, or other 
flavor, as you like. 

Plum-Pudding, No. 5.— Suet, chopped fine, English currants and 
raisins, each 1 lb.; ilour, \}/2 ^^s. (about 5 cups); cloves, cinnamon, and nut- 
megs, each 3^ teaspoonful; salt, 1 tablespoonful. Mix all well together and 
add molasses, 1 cup; sugar, 2 cups; eggs, 7; sweet milk, 3^ pt. Make over 
night, in the morning tie in a cloth and boil 4 hours. To be eaten with sweet 
sauce. Any of the above sauces are known as " sweet sauce." 



PUDDINGS. 809 

Bmiarks.. — Salt, the author considers, as important in puddings as in bread or 
cakes, although it is not always mentioned, [See, also, "Suet Puddings, 
Steamed/*] 

Christmas Plum-Pudding, No. 6, Old Style.—Stone 1)4 lbs. of 
raisins, wash, pick and dry 3^ lb. of currants, mince fine % lb. of suet, cut into 
thin shces % lb. of mixed peel (orange and lemon), and grate fine % lb. of 
bread-crumbs, "When all these dry ingredients are prepared; mix them well 
together, then moisten the mixture with 8 eggs, well beaten, and one wine-glass 
of brandy; stir well, that everything may be thoroughly blended, and press the 
pudding into a buttered mould; tie it down tightly with a floured cloth, and boil 
6 hours. On Christmas day a sprig of holly is usually placed in the middle of 
the pudding, and about a wine-glass of brandy poured round it, which, at the 
moment of serving, is Hghted, and the pudding thus brought to the table encir- 
cled in flames. 

Remarks. — With half-a-dozen plum-puddings none need go without a 
Christmas day, certainly. The only point that seems to me unreasonable is the 
long boiling, 8, or even 6 hours, which appears to be more than is needed. A 
circle of three ladies, to whom I referred the matter, gave it as their judgment 
that 3 houi-s would be sufficient. Let English people stick to the old custom, 
but Americans will find that from 3 to 4 hours will cook them perfectly. [See 
the Paradise Pudding below, which is only to be boiled 2 hours.] A wine-glass, 
at least, of brandy is almost universally put into the sauce upon Christmas 
occasions. 

Paradise Pudding. — Pare, core and mince 3 good-sized tart apples into 
small pieces, and mix them with 3^ lb. of bread-crumbs, 3 eggs, 3 ozs. of cur 
rants, the rind of one-half lemon, 3^ wine-glass of brandy, salt, and grated nut- 
meg to taste. Put the pudding into a buttered mould, tie it down with a cloth, 
boil for 2 hours, and serve with sweet sauce. 

Remarks. — These fancy names, no doubt, are calculated to convey the 
idea that the article is to be very nice. The author would prefer to see more 
common names used, but he takes them as he finds them, so long as the 
article itself, like this pudding, is really nice. "Angels' Food" has been recently 
advertised; so these dear creatures will not have to "live on air" much longer. 

Cottage Pudding, or Pudding Baked as Cake, No. 1, and 
Sauce. — Eggs, 3, well beaten; sugar, 2 cups; butter, 3^ cup; sweet milk, \% 
cups; baking powder, 1 tea-spoonful; flour to make as cake batter, to dip with 
spoon into a cake pan to bake. To serve, cut into suitable pieces, for a saucer 
or side-dishes, with the following sauce: 

Lemon Sauce for the Pudding. — Boiling water, 3 cups; sugar, 3^ cup; but- 
ter, half the size of an ^gg. Mix. Boil a lemon and cut it into small pieces 
and add to the sauce, putting at least one piece to each dish of pudding in 
serving. 

Rema/rks. — I first ate of this pudding at the City Hotel, Winfield^ Kans., 
kept at that time by S. S. Major, and was so well pleased with it that I got him 
to take me to the cook, who kindly gave me the recipe, as above, which hai 
proved itself many times since, and it will olease all who tzj it careful]^. 
C.R.-52 



8io DR. CHASE'S RECIPES, 

Cottage Pudding, No. 2, With Sauce for Same.— Sifted flount 
\flour should always be sifted), 1 pt. ; white of 3 eggs, beaten to a stiff froth; 
butter, 3 table-spoonfuls; sugar, 1 cup; sweet milk, 1 cup; baking powder, 8 
teaspoonfuls. Mix, and sprinkle granulated sugar over the top. 

Sauce for the Same. — Sweet milk, 1 pt. ; sugar, }4 ^^PJ yolks of 2 eggs, 
beating and stirring well while being boiled together; flavor with lemon 01 
course, any other flavor can be used. 

Cottage Pudding, Quickly Made, No. 3, With Sauce for 
Same. — Sugar, raisins and sour cream, each 1 cup ; flour, 2 cups ; soda, 1 tea 
spoonful; 2 eggs; 3^ grated nutmeg; bake in long cake tin. 

Sauce for Same. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter, ^ cup; flour, 4 heaping table 
spoonfuls; rub all well together, and grate in the other half of the nutmeg and 
pour on bcihng water, 3 pints; let it boil up once, and it is ready for use, Use 
freely, as there is plenty of it; and light cottage puddings take up sauce as 
freely as a toper does whiskey — all he can get I can take the sauce freely, but 
beg to be excused on the whiskey, although I do not object to a little spirits in 
pudding sauce. Sugar makes it palatable, if but little is used. 

Cottage Pudding, No. 4, Steamed.—Sugar and sweet milk, each 1 
cup; melted butter, 3 table spoonfuls; 1 egg; flour, 1 pt.; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; 
cream tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls. Steam in suitable dish 1}^ hours. Serve with 
any sauce desired. 

Custard Pudding.— Sweet milk, 1 pt. ; peel of 1 fresh lemon; lump 
sugar, }£ lb. ; eggs, 4. Directions— Shred (cut in long thin strips) the lemon 
peel very fine, and put it into the milk, bringing to a boil ; then take out the 
peel and add the sugar and pour the scalding milk upon the eggs, which have 
been well beaten Put into a basin or tart dish, and set in a sauce pan with 
boiling water to reach only half way up. Do not boil the water, but keep it at 
bubbling heat for 20 minutes, or until the custard sets. 

Remarks. — Very nice, hot or cold. Orange or other flavoring may take 
the place of lemon, if preferred. 

Pudding with Chopped Eggs, a la Creme.—Boil 6 eggs hard, 
chop fine; have grated bread sufficient. Put into a buttered dish, alternate 
layers of the chopped egg and grated bread to fill the dish, or nearly so, put 
butter in small bits, 1 table spoonful over the top; a little salt and pepper; then 
pour on boiling sweet milk, 1 pt. Bake to a light brown To be served warm 
vdth very nice butter. 

Cream, or Custard Pudding, No. 1. -Sweet cream, 1 pt., into 
which stir smoothly fine sifted flour, 1 cup, put over the fire and stir until 
quite thick, take off, and when cool, stir in 4 well beaten eggs; white sugar, 2 
cups, and chopped citron, 1 cup Bake till set only. If a custard is baked 
too long it becomes watery, which is considered to spoil them. To be eaten 
cold, with or without sauce as preferred. 

Custard Pudding, "Dandy," No. 2.— Sweet milk, 1 qt.; flour, 2 
table spoonfuls; white sugar, 5 table spoonfuls; a pinch of salt and a little mace. 
DiBE0TiOBra*~MLx the Hour, salt, mace and 4 spoonfuls of the sugar with tb* 



PUDDINGS. 8iir 

Oiiik, beat the yolks of the eggs and stir in also, and place in the oven to bake, 
stirring with a spoon 2 or 3 times after putting it into the oven, which prevents 
ihe flour from settling ; beat the white of the eggs with the other spoonful of 
sugar and spread on the top, just before done; replace in the oven to cook the 
eggs and to give the top a nice brown. Serve with a little granulated or pow 
dered sugar. 

Bemarks.'—The word "dandy'* here simply means "tiptop," or very nice. 

Snow Pudding, With Gelatine, Very Nice— No. 1.— Pour boil 
ing water, 1 pt., over i^ box of Cox's gelatine; add sugar, 2 cups, to the juice 
of 2 lemons; put peel and all in, and mash all together. Let simmer till the 
gelatine is dissolved; when only lukewarm, strain through a thin cloth into the 
dish in which you are to send it to the table. When cold and formed, or hard- 
ened, beat the whites of 3 eggs to a stiff froth, with 1 table-spoonful of pow- 
dered sugar, and place on top. And if, on especial occasions, you would give 
variety, make a soft-boiled custard with the yolks of the eggs and spread a 
layer over the white; then put bits of any jell, or bits of different-colored jells» 
thickly— 2. e.y}^ to 1 inch apart — over the top of all, so that each guest will 
have several bits in the dish. — Miss Tillie Bratshawy DetroiL 

The following sauce is from the same person: 

Snow, or White Pudding Sauce.— Beat powdered sugar, 1 cup, 
with butter, % cup, till white and foamy. Just before sending to the table, add 
2 tea spoonfuls of boiling water, no more, no less. If rightly made, it will drop 
from the spoon, whtte and light as snow. 

Remarks. — The lady who gave me these recipes was the daughter of a 
special friend of mine, with whom I have frequently dined, and therefore know 
her ability and taste in getting up very nice dishes. 

Pudding Sauce, Strawberry Color and Flavor.— Rub butter, J^ 
cup; sugar, 1 cup, to a cream, adding the beaten white of 1 egg and 1 cup of 
nice ripe strawberries, thoroughly mashed. This, in the season of strawberries 
or other berries, gives a nice color, as well as flavor, to the sauce. 

Snow Pudding, with Corn Starch, No. 2. — Dissolve, or rub up 
smoothly, 3 table-spoonfuls of corn starch with cold water; then pour on 1 pt. 
of boiling water; beat well the whites of 3 eggs and stir in, it all being done in 
a suitable earthen dish, to steam it in 10 or 15 minutes. 

Sauce for SamB.—Beat the yolks of the eggs into 1 cup of sugar, then the 
same amount of sweet milk, and 1 table-spoonful of butter; boil till quite 
thick. If enough is made to leave over, it is nice cold at tea time; many prefer 
it cold. 

Sauce for Puddings— The Author's Favorite.— The best sauce to 
suit me is made by using rich cream with plenty of pulverized sugar, so the 
spoon will fetch it up from the bottom of the " boat," or bowls, at every dip- 
and I like to dip deep every time; milk does very well, but it is well known that 
It is not so rich as cream; but half and half does excellently Use any flavor 
ing you please; grated nutmeg is the most common with cream sauce 



8i2 DR. CEASETS RECIPES, 

Tapioca Pudding, No. 1.— Sweet milk, 1 qt.; tapioca, 1 cup; eggs, 2i 
tmgar, 4 tablespoonfuls; butter, half the size of an egg; a little salt, nutmeg to 
taste. Directions — Put a part of the milk upon the tapioca for 1 hour ; beat 
the eggs and sugar together; mix all and bake. 

Tapioca Pudding No. 2. — Tapioca, 2 cups; sweet milk, 4 cups; eggs, 
4; butter, 1 heaping table-spoonful; sugar, 1 cup, or to taste; a grated lemon 
peel improves it. Directions — Soak the tapioca in the milk 1 hour; then put 
into a rice kettle, or tin pail, set in an iron pot, or kettle, of hot water, and cook 
till soft. When soft, or done, put into the baking dish, with the butter, eggs 
well beaten, sugar, lemon peel, etc., and bake about i^ hour. Orange peel 
may be used in the same manner, or it may be flavored with any fruit extract 
desired. [A rice kettle is a double dish, or double kettle, on the same principle 
as a glue-pot (generally made of tin), smaller at the top than bottom, to allow 
another one made smaller at the bottom than at the top, to set inside of it. 
The inner dish has a cover, and the outer one a lip, or nose, to allow pouring in 
water, as may be necessary, while cooking the rice or other articles which burn 
easily, if not surrounded with water. Tinners know them as rice kettles. 
They are exceedingly handy for cooking, not only rice, but tapioca, sago, oat 
meal, etc.] 

Tapioca Pudding, with Apples, No. 3, Without Milk or 
Eggs.— Tapioca, 1 cup; water, IJ^ pts.; apples, 6 good sized tart ones; sugar, 
lemon or nutmeg. Directions — Soak the tapioca in water over night. 
Pare and punch the cores from the apples, with a tin apple corer — a piece of 
tin rolled into cylinder shape, about % of an inch in diameter, and soldered 
together— (at the proper time to have the pudding ready for dinner), and place 
them in a pudding dish, fill the holes with sugar and sprinkle some over them, 
grate on nutmeg, or put on powdered cinnamon, or other flavor, as preferred, 
pour over a cup of water and bake till quite soft; then pour over the tapioca in 
the milk, and bake ^ to 1 hour. (See also *' Danish or Tapioca Pudding.") 

Sauce for Same, ^ardf.— Butter, 1 cup; powdered sugar, 2 cups; wine, i^ 
cup, or brandy, 2 table-spoonfuls; the juice of 1 lemon or orange, and nutmeg, 
1, grated. First beat the sugar and butter to a cream, then add the wine or 
brandy, and the lemon or orange juice, and the nutmeg, stir all well together 
and set on ice to cool, if you have it. The wine, or brandy, and the fruit juice 
may be left out, and still you have a nice sauce, good enough for anybody; but 
as some persons will use them we have to give them. 

Sago Pudding.— Sago, 3 table-spoonfuls; milk, 1 qt.; peel of 1 lemon; 
nutmeg, i^ of 1; eggs, 4; a little salt. Directions — Boil the sago in the milk, 
in the rice kettle (double kettle) till done; remove from fire, and when cool stir 
in the beaten eggs, salt and seasoning, and bake about 1 hour. 

Sauce for Same. — Eat with sugar and cream, if you have it, if not rub 1 
Outter to 2 sugars, with a little nutmeg, if the pudding is not highly flavored 
Almost any pudding is nice to be eaten with plenty of sugar and rich cream 
Even milk does pretty well, if rich with sugar and nutmeg (most people like th' 
flavor of nutmeg), at least 1 have yet to find the first one who does not 



PUDDmGS. 813 

Orange Pudding. — Peel and slice 4 large oranges, lay them in yomi- 
pudding dish and sprinkle over them 1 cup of sugar. Beat the yolks of 3 eggs, 
^ cup of sugar, 2 table-spoonfuls of corn starch, and pour into a quart of boil- 
ing milk; let this boil and thicken; then let it cool a little, before pouring it 
over the oranges. Beat the whites of the eggs and pour over the top. Set it 
in the oven to brown slightly. — Mrs. B, McK. of Jackson^ Mich., in Farm and 
"Fireside, 

Pop-Corn Pudding. — Sweet milk and pop-corn, each 3 pts. (each ker- 
nel must be popped white, and not a bit scorched); eggs, 2; salt, 1^ teaspoonfuL 
Bake 3^ hour. 

Bauce for ^Sam^.— Sweetened cream or milk. 

Chestnut Pudding. — Peel off the shells, cover the kernels with water, 
and boil till their skins readily peel off. Then pound them in a mortar, and to 
every cup of chestnuts add 3 cups of chopped apple, 1 of chopped raisins, 3^ 
cap of sugar, and 1 qt. of water. Mix thoroughly, and bake until the apple is 
tender — about "^ hour. Serve cold with sweet sauce. 

Remarks. — Whoever loves chestnuts (and who does not) will like the flavor 
of this pudding. Take out a chestnut from the boiling water, and drop it into 
cold water a moment, and if the dark skin will rub off with the thumb and 
finger (which is called blanching), they have boiled enough. 

Salt Pork Pudding.— Chop very fine 1 large cup of salt pork, which 
has been sliced and soaked in milk over night. Add to it 1 cup of molasses, 
with 1 tea-spoonful of saleratus or soda stirred into it. Three-fourths cup of 
sweet milk, 1 cup of stoned raisins or currants; 1 tea-spoonful each of ground 
cinnamon, cloves and nutmeg. Add flour enough to make as stiff as a berry 
pudding. Steam in a cloth or boil for 4 hours. 

Sauce for Same. — For a sauce take 1 cup of white sugar and pour over it 
the same quantity of boiling water; when melted stir in two well beaten eggs. 
Flavor with vanilla or lemon. 

Rema/rks. — If made nicely it will equal rock cake, and keep well, if made 
in large quantities. 

Pig Pudding, Boiled.—" Cooking for Invalids'* directs fig puddings 
to be made as follows: Chop }^ lb. of figs very finely; mix with them coarse 
sugar, Xi lb. ; molasses, 1 table-spoonful; milk, 4 table-spoonfuls; fiour, }4 lb. 
iX% cups); suet, chopped, }^ lb.; 1 Q^g and a pinch of grated nutmeg; put the 
pudding into a buttered mould, and boil 5 hours. 

^emarA^. —-Nothing said about a sauce; but any of the ** sweet sauces" 
would be nice for it; or the ** sweetened cream,** as the prune pudding below. 

Prune Pudding. Prunes, y^ lb., boiled soft and thick; remove the pits, 
chop fine, and stir in coarse sugar, a scant cup; the whites of 6 eggs, beaten 
stiff Bake a light brown. Serve with sweetened cream or milk, with nutmeg 
to suit 

Apple Pudding, No. 1, Dutch.— Flour, 1 pt. (1^ cups); salt, J^ tea- 
spoonful, baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls, or 1 of cream of tartar; soda, ^ tea^ 



8i4 DR CHASE'S RECIPES. 

spoonful. Rub 1 tablespoonf ul of butter into the flour. Beat 1 egg and add 
to it, and ^ of a cup of milk. Mix the flour into a dough thick enough to 
spread ^ an inch thick in a baking tin. Peel and cut in eighths 4 apples and 
place them in rows in the dough, narrowest edge down. Sprinkle over it 2 
table spoonfuls of sugar and bake in a quick oven 20 minutes. Serve with the 
following: 

Lemon Sauce for Same. —One cupful of sugar and 2 cupf uLs of water put 
on to boil; 3 tea-spoonf ulo of corn starch into a little cold water and stir into the 
boiling syrup; cook about 8 minutes, adding a little more water when thick; 
juice and grated rind of i^ a lemon, 1 tablespoonf ul of butter; stir until the 
butter is melted and serve at once. Items — It is well to have the pan buttered 
and everything ready before wetting up the dough. If the dough is too soft it 
will rise and fall; just thick enough to drop and to spread. — Blade Household. 

Apple, Peach, or Other Fruit Pudding-Pie, or Pie-Pudding, 
No. 2, Yankee Style.— Sweet milk, 1 cup; 1 egg; butter, 1 table-spoonful, 
heaping; baking powder, 1 tea-spoonful; flour, 1 cup, or suflacient to make rather 
a thick batter ("batter" means like cake — better to handle with a spoon, or to 
pour out); a little salt; tart, juicy apples to half fill an earthen pudding-dish, 
Derections — Stir the baking powder into the sifted flour; melt the butter, beat 
the egg and stir all well together; having pared and sliced the apples or peaches, 
buttered the dish and laid in the fruit to only half fill it, dip the batter over the 
fruit to wholly cover it, as with a crust; the dish should not be quite full, lest 
as it rises it runs over in baking. Bake in a moderate oven to a nice brown, to 
be done just "at the nick of time" for dinner. Turn it bottom up upon a 
pie-plate, and grate over nutmeg or sprinkle on some powdered cinnamon or 
other spices, as preferred ; then sprinkle freely of nice white sugar over all and 
serve with sweetened cream or rich milk, well sweetened. Peaches, pears, 
strawberries, raspberries, blackberries, etc., in their season, work equally as 
well as apples. — Mrs. Sarah A. Earley, Mt. Pleasant, Iowa. 

Remarks. — This plan avoids the soggy and indigestible bottom crust of pie; 
and it matters not whether you call it pie or pudding, it eats equally well, even 
cold, with plenty of sugar and milk, having the cream stirred in. 

Apple Short-Cake Pudding, No. 3, With Sour Cream and 
Buttermilk.— Fill a square, deep bread-tin }4 or % full of pared and sliced 
tart apples ; mate a thick batter of ^ cup each of sour cream and buttermilk, 
1 tea-spoonful of saleratus, a little salt, and flour, sifted, to make quite stiff, a 
little stiff er than for cake; turn this over the apples; bake 40 minutes, and serve 
with sauce, or cream and sugar with nutmeg. 

Remarks.— Other fruit, as peaches, etc., will do nicely with this as well as 
the No. 2, above; nor would an egg in the batter hurt it a bit. 

Sweet Apple Pudding, No. 4.— Sweet milk, 1 qt. ; eggs, 4; sweet 
apples, pared and chopped, 3 rounding cups, a lemon, nutmeg and cinnamon; 
soda, j^ tea-spoonful; vinegar enough to dissolve the soda; flour tc make as 
cake batter. Dibections— Grate off ^ the rind of the lemon, using all the 
juice; beat the yolks very light; add the milk, seasoning and stir in flour to 



PUDDUmS. 815 

make rather a thick batter, and stir hard 5 minutes; then stir in the chopped 
apples, then the beaten whites, and finally the soda, dissolved in a little vinegar, 
mixing all well Bake in 3 shallow dishes, to ensure cooking the sweet apples, 
which require more cooking than tart ones — about 1 hour — covering the top 
with paper the last half hour. To be eaten hot with cream, or milk and sugar. 

Apple Charlotte, or Bread Pudding With Tart Apples, No. 5, 
—Butter your pudding-dish, line it with bread buttered on both sides; put a 
thick layer of apples, cut in thin slices, or chopped, sugar, a little cinnamon 
and butter on top, then another layer of bread, apples, sugar, cinnamon and 
butter last. Bake slowly 13^ hours, keeping the basin, or dish, covered till a 
little before serving, to let the apples brown on top. — Blade EouseJwld, 

Remarks. — No matter whether there is any Blade about it or not, it will be 
found nice and healthful. 

Apple Custard Pudding, No. 6.— Good-sized tart apples, pared, and 
the cores punched out with a tin cutter [see "Tapioca Pudding, No. 3," for 
description], suflScient only to cover the bottom of a large earthen pudding- 
dish, buttered; set the apples on end, so as to fill the holes with sugar; grate 
over them a little nutmeg, and cinnamon powder, if liked ; then make a rich 
custard, say with 4 or 5 well-beaten eggs to 1 qt. sweet milk and 1 to 2 cups of 
sugar, according to the sourness of the apples, and pour over the apples. Bake 
till the apples are tender; serve with sweetened cream or milk. One apple to 
be placed in each dish in serving. Very delicious and healthful. 

Bird's-Nest Pudding— Several Styles.— Tart apples, pared and the 
cores punched out, sufficient to cover the bottom of an earthen pudding-dish j 
fill the holes with sugar and grate on some nutmeg; having mashed, say 4 heap 
ing table-spoonfuls of sago, mix with cold water to properly fill the dish; pour 
it upon the apples and bake in a moderate oven about 1 hour. 

Remarks. — Ripe peaches, pears, cherries, prunes, etc., with the proper 
amount of sugar, may take the place of apples, and tapioca may take the place 
of sago; time for baking the same. Serve either with cream and sugar, or milk 
with the cream stirred in. Palatable, healthy and not expensive, as good brown 
sugar may be used with any colored fruits. 

Dried Peach Pudding.— Dried peaches, 1 pt.; wash, sweeten with 
sugar, 1 cup, and stew till nicely done, using water sufficient to have plenty of 
the juices; then, having made a batter with buttermilk, 1 small cup, and 1^ tea 
spoonful of soda and a little salt, thicken with flour very stiff; drop in spoon 
fuls among the peaches while boiling. Continue the boiling about 20 minutes. 
An egg and 3^ a cup of sugar would improve this puffy paste. Serve with 
cream and sugar, or sweet sauce, as you choose. Be careful not to burn the 
peaches in stewing. 

Yorkshire Pudding, English.— Sweet milk, \}4. Pts. ; flour, 7 table< 
spoonfuls (as you lift them up out of sifted flour); a little salt. Directions — 
Put the flour into a basin with the salt and sufficient of the milk to make a stiff, 
smooth batter (that is, to be no lumps); then stir in two well-beaten eggs and 
the remainder of the milk; beat all well together, and pour into a shallow tin 



8i6 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

which has been previously rubbed with butter. Bake for 1 hour; then place ft 
under the meat for i^ an hour to catch a little of the gravy as it flows from the 
roasting beef. (This is the English way, where they " spit" the beef in roast- 
ing. See remarks below for the American way, and also about serving on a 
napkin.) Cut the pudding into square pieces and serve on a hot folded napkin 
with hot roast beef. — Warne's Model Cookery, London, Eng. 

Remarks. — The plan of putting the pudding under the roasting beef, where 
they roast it upon spits (a pointed bar of iron, or several of them, to roast before 
a fire), as our grandmothers used to roast a goose, turkey or spare-rib, 
was a very convenient way of moistening the top of the pudding with the rich 
juices of the beef; but in place of that we, here in America, have the 
pudding 10 or 15 minutes longer in the oven, but baste it frequently 
during this time, with the meat drippings; make this pudding only 
when you are roasting beef; and we serve it upon the plates with the 
beef, and not upon napkins, which makes too much washing for our 
wives and daughters. In England, with plenty of "servants," they care not 
for this extra work. "A hot oven, a well beaten batter, and serving quickly, 
are the secrets of a Yorkshire pudding," to which the author will add, also a 
rich meat gravy. 

Hunters' Pudding, Boiled— Will Keep for Months.— Flour, 
suet finely chopped, raisins chopped, and English currants, each, 1 lb. ; sugar, 
3?^ lb. ; the outer rind of a lemon, grated; 6 berries of pimento (all-spice) finely 
powdered; salt, ^ tea-spoonful; when well mixed add 4 well beaten eggs, a % 
pt. of brandy, and 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls of milk to reduce it to a thick batter; 
boil in a cloth 9 hours, and serve with brandy sauce. This pudding may be 
kept for 6 months after boiling, if closely tied up; it will be required to be 
boiled 1 hour when it is to be used. — Farm and Fireside. 

Remarks. — This, for hunters going out upon a long expedition, would be a 
very desirable relish to take along. There is not a doubt as to its keeping qual- 
ities, as it contains no fermentive principles; and the fruit and brandy are both 
anti-ferments, while the long boiling is also done to kill any possible tendency 
to fermentation. I should, however, boil it in a tin can, having a suitable tight- 
fitting cover, if intended for long keeping, on the principle of air-tight canning, 
as well as to be safe from insects, and convenience in carrying. Do not think, 
however, but what it would be very nice for present use with only 4 or 5 hours' 
boiling, using the sauce freely, as it is made so diy for the purpose of long 
keeping. 

Danish, or Tapioca Pudding.— Tapioca, 1 cup; water 3 pts. ; salt, ^ 
tea-spoonful; sugar i^ cup; any high-colored jelly, 1 tumblerful. Directions 
— Wash the tapioca in the evening, and soak over night in the water; in the 
the morning put into a double boiler (see Tapioca Puddings No, 2 — Note — for 
the Eice, or double kettle, a rice-boiler is what is wanted), and cook 1 hour, 
stirring occasionally; then add salt, sugar, and jelly, and mix thoroughly; then 
turn into a mold or serving-cups which have been dipped into cold water, and 
put. m a cool place to *' set " for dinner or tea, with cream and sugar. (See also 
TapVjca Puddings.) 



PUDDINGS 817 

Naples, or Duke of Cambridge Pudding, with Candied Peel. 

Candied lemon, orange and citron, each, 1 oz,; butter and pulverized sugar, 
each, 6 ozs. ; yolks of 4 eggs; rich puff -paste, or well-buttered bread, to line the 
dish. Directions— Chop the candied peel finely, put the rich crust or paste 
into the dish, else line it with bread well buttered on both sides; then put in the 
chopped mixture; warm the butter and sugar together, adding the well-beaten 
yolks, stiiTing over the fire until it boils; then pour this over the other and bak^ 
in a slow oven 1 hour; or, in place of the butter, beat the whites of the eggs als^ 
with the yolk, and make a custard with milk, 1 q|. ♦, sugar the same, and pouf 
over, and bake ^ hour. This makes you two puddings for variety's sake-- 
make one way at one time, and the other way next time. 

Chester, or Almond Flavored Pudding, English.— Lemon, 1] 
sweet almonds, 20; bitter almonds, 6 only; butter, 1 heaping table-spoonful; 
sugar, 1 cup; eggs, 4; puff paste. Directions — Blanch the almonds and chop 
them, or what is better, cut into long strips, or shreds, with a sharp knife. Put 
the butter into a sauce pan over a slow fire, and as soon as the butter melts put 
all in, except the whites of the eggs, and beat together thoroughly, having the 
pudding dish already lined with the light paste, pour in the mixture, and bake 
in a quick oven. To be sent to the table on a folded napkin, with the whites 
of the eggs beaten to a froth with a spoon of powdered sugar, and laid upon 
the top. [To blanch almonds, pour boiling water on the meats, and let stand 
till the skin will rub off easily, between the thumb and finger, throwing them 
into cold water as the skin is removed, to whiten; then drain off the water an<j^ 
chop, or slice up into shreds, with a sharp pen-kntfe, or pound in a mortar, af 
directed in the recipe. Never let them dry, as that brings out their oiliness.] 

Bemarks. — Being an American, I would say put the whites beaten on top, 
and brown a few moments before serving, and serve in saucere, or suitable sidtf 
dishes. (See remarks following the " Yorkshire Pudding," about serving on 
napkins, etc.) 

Sponge Cake Pudding.— Butter a mould, and having cut in halves, 
large raisins, 1^ lb. ; fill the mould % full, loosely, with sponge cake which ha*< 
been cut in long strips — square form— crossing each tier, strips a little distance 
apart, cob house fashion, to allow space for the custard; then pour in a custard 
made with 3 eggs to rich milk, 1 pt. (rich milk means milk with the cream 
stirred in), or 5 eggs to 1 qt. , with 1^ to 13^ cups, as to whether liked very 
fiweet or not; flavored with nutmeg or any extract desired. Set the mould in » 
kettle of water to come up ^ or ^ only; up the sides, and boil 1 hour; or set 
in a steamer, if you have one (and they are very convenient in every family), 
and steam 1 hour, properly covered, to prevent the condensing steam fron). 
dripping from the cover into the pudding. 

iSauce for Same.— Sugar, 1 cup; butter, ^cup, whipped to a cream; then 
pour in boiling water, 1 cup, setting the same dish on the stove, to continue to 
scald, but not to boil, while 2 or 3 tea-spoonfuls of corn starch are rubbed up 
with a little cold water and stirred in; then a well beaten egg, and lastly a wine- 
glass of wine; or still better, a wine-glass of brandy. Serve while both are 
hot, I wonder if the English would not say, ** On a folded napkin.** 



8i8 DB, CEASE* 8 RECIPES. 

Remarks. — A napkin will be needed to wipe the lips, after smacking them, 
for there are but few persons who will not smack their lips for more of it. 

St. James' Stale Bread Pudding.— Grate a stale loaf of bread {i. e., 
2 or 3 days old) into crumbs; pour over them 1 pt. of boiling milk; let stand 1 
hour; then beat to a pulp; then beat, sugar, 1^^ cups, to a cream with 4 eggs, 
and butter, 2 table-spoonfuls; grate in the yellow of a lemon, and a bit of nut- 
meg, and a pinch of cinnamon, if liked; beat all well together, and pour into 
a pudding dish lined with nice puff paste, and bake about 1 hour. The juice 
of the lemon to be used in making whatever sauce you prefer, as there are 
many already given. 

Remarks. — The author feels very sure you will ask St. James to call again. 
Bread, buttered well on each side, may be substituted for the puff paste to line 
the dish. 

Baron Brisse's Kice Pudding.— Wash 1 cup of rice and boil it in as 
little milk and water, half-and-half, in a rice kettle (which see) as will swell it 
soft. When thus cooked, add 6 well-beaten eggs, leaving out the whites of 4; 
butter, 3 heaping table-spoonfuls, and a little salt. Butter a tin baking-mould 
well and sprinkle over it finely-powdered bread-crumbs, or cracker-crumbs, 
thickly at bottom and all that will adhere on the sides. Whip the whites to a 
sfiff froth and stir in last; then pour into the mould and bake 3^ an hour. 
Turn out upon a dish and serve as if it was a loaf of cake. 

Remarks. — I do not know who Baron Brisse is, or was, but I do know this 
pudding is nice. It matters not what a pudding is called, but it does matter 
whether it is good or not when you are "called" to eat it. I will vouch for 
the Baron's ; still I think he might have allowed 1 cup of sugar to the mixture, 
as the author has a " sweet tooth." Yet it does very well without, if served 
with a sauce of 1 butter to 2 sugars, whipped nicely together, and flavored with 
grated nutmeg or other flavor, as preferred. 

Queen Mab's Pudding, With Gelatine.— Soak a sixpence packet 
(about 1 oz.) of gelatine, in warm water enough to cover it, for 2 hours; then 
boil a fresh sliced lemon-peel (better a candied one, nicely chopped) in 1 pt. of 
milk and add to the gelatine, continuing the heat till the gelatine is dissolved; 
then sweeten to taste, pouring in gently the beaten yolks of 4 eggs; place the 
saucepan again upon the stove and simmer as a custard (which it is) over a slow 
fire, not allowing it to boil ; when thick enough, remove from the fire and stir 
in preserved cherries (preserved blackberries, or black-caps), and stir occasion- 
ally till nearly cold, and pour into a mould or cups for serving. Set on ice, 
if you have it, till served. 

The Queen of Puddings, With Bread-Crumbs.— Bread-crumbs, 
1 pt. ; sweet milk, 1 qt. ; the yolks of 4 eggs, well beaten; butter, the size of an 
Ggg\ sugar, 1 cup; the grated rind of 1 lemon. Mix and bake till done, but not 
watery: then, having beaten the whites with a cup of white sugar (powdered 
always for this) to a froth, replace for a few moments to brown. If needed for 
a dinner-party, it improves the appearance by spreading on the top of the pud- 
ding, when taken from the oven, a layer of preserves or jelly and then the 



PVDDmGS. 819 

sugar and whites of the eggs over the jelly; set it back in the oven and bake 
slightly, to be served when cold; cut in slices it is very beautiful. 

Bemarks. — Butter and sugar creamed, and the juice of the lemon creamed 
in, is not amiss when served, especially for the dinner-party. But sifted sugar 
over it does nicely. 

Cracked-Wheat Pudding. — Unskimmed sweet milk, 1 qt. ; sugar and 
cracked-wheat, each 1 cup; a bit of cinnamon; stir together and place in an 
oven of medium heat. When about half done stir in the crust already formed, 
and leave it to form another, which will be sufficiently brown. Try when it is 
done by tasting a grain of wheat, which must be very soft This, served hot 
or cold with sweetened cream or rich milk, 'is not only delicious but a very 
healthful pudding. So is the following, with the same sauce: 

Poor Man's Pudding, Boiled. — Molasses, water, chopped suet and 
raisins, each 1 cup; saleratus or soda, 1 tea-spoonful; salt, 1 teaspoonful, and 
sifted flour to make a stiff batter. Tie in a prepared cloth [see general direc- 
tions] and boil 2 hours. Of course, it must be put into boiUng water and kept 
boiling all the time. [See last remarks for a sauce.] 

Floating Island Pudding, No. 1— Very Nice.— Eggs, 8; sweet 
milk, 1}4: Qts. ; sugar, 5 heaping table-spoonsful; vanilla and lemon extracts, or 
any other two kinds of extracts. Directions — Separate the whites, and make 
a custard of the yolks with 4 spoonfuls of the sugar and the milk, flavored 
pretty freely with one of the extracts; and when properly made, put into a suit- 
able glass dish and set in a cool place, to be ready for the "floats," to be made 
with the whites of the eggs and the other spoonful of sugar, and slightly flav- 
ored with the other extract, as follows: Beat the whites, with the spoonful of 
sugar and slight flavor, to a stiff froth ; have a shallow pan of water — or milk is 
best, if you have it — boiling hot when the froth is hot; then, with a wet spoon, 
take up this white froth and poach (boil the same as poaching eggs, which see) 
them in the water or milk, turning once to ensure cooking both sides, and when 
all is poached, carefully place these, the large end outwards (if properly done, 
they will keep their oblong shape), on top of the yellow custard. Each piece 
of the "floats" may have a bit of colored jell upon them, if you choose, for 
ornamentation. 

Remarks. — You may say, this is too much trouble Of course, it is con. 
siderable labor; but you can't have nice things without a certain amount of 
labor, and as this would only be expected upon occasions of the presence of 
especial friends, it might be a pleasure to make it; otherwise, take the following. 
No. 2 — the more common plan. If not so large a supply is needed, take half 
the quantities. 

Floating Island Pudding, No. 2. — Ingredients and quantities the 
same as No. 1 , lining the dish, however, with strips of cake, pour in the yellow 
custard, when properly cooked, and place the beaten white froth upon the top 
as a whole, and put on a few bits of colored jell, if you like; but if it is in » 
dish which you can set in the oven 3 or 4 minutes, to slightly brown the fro^ 
in%, do so before putting on the bits of jelL 



820 DB. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Blanc-Mange, or Substitute for Pudding. — Sweet milk, 1 qt.; 
corn-starch, 1 cup; sugar, % cup; salt, 1 tea-spoonful. Directions — Heat the 
milk to a boil, and stir in the salt and corn-starch, and boil 10 minutes (in a 
farina, or rice-kettle), and stir it all the time, so it shall not burn. Remove from 
the fire, and stir in the sugar and flavoring extract to taste. Pour into cups, 
and set in a cool place. Eaten cold, with sugar and milk, or powder^ sugar, 
as you prefer, or have. 

Remarks. — If you want it richer, beat 3 eggs, yolks and whites separately, 
and stir in the yolks 3 minutes before removing from the fire; and the whites, 
after removing and stirring in the sugar. It does nicely without the eggs. I 
have so eaten it many times, with a tea-spoonful or two of sugar dipped on, 
then pouring over a little milk. Irish moss, gelatine, tapioca, etc., can be used 
in place of the corn-starch, to make blanc-mange ; but this is nice, and the easi- 
est made. 

Quick Pudding, Baked. — Eggs, 1; sugar, 1 cup; melted butter, 1 
table-spoonful; sweet milk, 1 cup; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; flour, 3 cups; bake In 
a quick oven, about 3^ hour, or a little more. Eat with any sauce preferred; 
or the quickest is, butter, 1, and sugar, 2 spoonfuls, creamed together. 

Strawberry Float No. 3— A Substitute for Pudding.— Cap 
and sugar to taste 1 pt. of nice fully ripe strawberries, and set aside one hour; 
then mash them through a colander; beat the whites of 6 eggs to a stiff froth, 
and stir into the mashed berries; whip all till the spoon will stand erect in them. 
Serve with rich cream. — Oood Cheer. 

Float No. 4, With Corn Starch or Flour.— "M," of Mason, 
Mich., in answer to " Kitties* " inquiry in the Blade for afloat, sends the follow- 
ing, which she says is simple and easy to make and good— very desirable points: 
"Take2pts. sweet milk and put in a large spider or saucepan on the stove. 
"When it boils have the whites of 2 eggs beaten to drop in the milk. While 
they are scalding, beat up the 2 yolks with % cupful sugar and 1 table-spoonful 
com starch or flour wet with a little cold milk. Take out the whites with a 
skimmer to drain, and stir in the above mixture. Set away in the cellar until 
tea-time." 

Remarks. — Of course, when cold or cool, the whites of the eggs are placed 
on top of the float. If put into cups or glasses to be ready to serve when cold, 
the white is cut up and a part placed on each cup. Or, the white may be cut 
into dice and scattered on top when partially cool; or ripe berries of any kind, 
or pieces of cake, or lady-finger cakes (which see) may be laid upon the edge of 
the dish, when it is cooled in a large one, for variety's sake. 

Batter Pudding No. 1, Boiled or Steamed, with Sweet Milk. 
— Flour, 1 cup; sweet milk, 1 qt. ; eggs, 6; salt, 1 tea-spoonful. Directions — 
Rub the flour smooth with a little of the milk, adding the balance, salt and 
well-beaten eggs. Turn this into the pudding-cloth and tie tight, leaving room 
for it to swell one-third. Boil 2 hours; serve with liquid sauce. Great care 
must be taken in boiling puddings to have the water boiling when you put the 
pudding in and to keep it boiling all the time. Steaming is the safer wa^ 



PUDDmuS. 821 

Always keep a kettle of boiling water to fill up as it boils away from the pud- 
ding. For a pudding-cloth get ^ of a yard of white drilling. Keep an old 
saucer in the bottom of the kettle to save the pudding from burning. — Christian 
Union. 

Remarks. — Steaming is not only the safer way, biit it is, of late, much the 
more common way, and no doubt, much the most healthful way, Any of the 
sweet sauces, heretofore given, will be nice for this or any of the following bat- 
ter puddings, unless otherwise directed. 

Batter Pudding No. 2, with Sour Cream, Baked.— Sour cream, 
flour, and sweet milk, each, 1 cup; eggs, 3; a little salt, and soda, % tea- 
spoonful. Directions — First rub the flour smooth with the cream, then add 
the milk and the well-beaten eggs, salt and soda, and bake in a quick oven. 
To be eaten with highly sweetened cream or milk to make up for the absence 
of sugar in the pudding. 

Batter Pudding, No. 3, with Sweet Cream, Baked. — Sweet 
cream, % cup; sweet milk, 1 cup; eggs, 2; flour, 4 table-spoonfuls; butter, 1 
table-spoonful; sugar, 1 cup; 1 lemon. Directions — Work the same as the 
last above, grating in the yellow rind of half the lemon, and putting in half 
the juice, saving the other half for flavoring the butter and sugar, to be creamed 
to serve it with; bake in a moderate oven. 

Fruit Batter Pudding, No. 4, with Sour Milk, Baked or 
Boiled. — Sour milk and sugar, each 1 cup; flour, 1 pt. {\% cups); cream tar- 
tar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; home-made dried fruit, English cur- 
rants or raisins, as most convenient, or preferred, 1% cups; eggs, 2, well beaten; 
a little salt and the flavoring extract preferred, 1 table-spoonful. Bake in a 
moderate oven ^ to 1 hour, or boil in a mould, cloth, or tin pail, covered, 3 
hours. To be eaten with cream and sugar, maple syrup, or any other sauce 
preferred. 

Batter Pudding, No. 5, Without Milk or Sugar, Except in 
the Sauce, Baked.— Flour, 1 cnp; eggs, 3; a little salt, and soda, 1 tea- 
spoonful; mix on general principles. Bake in a reasonably hot oven, and serve 
with the following; 

Sauce for Same, or Any Other Pudding. — A table-spoonful of flour rubbed 
smooth in a little cold milk; pour it into 1 cup of boiling milk, having sugar, 1 
cup, rubbed well with butter, 3^ cup, and as soon as the milk comes to a boil 
again put in the creamed sugar and butter, and continue to boil 2 or 3 minutes 
only, and serve, both pudding and sauce, hot. 

Batter Pudding, No. 6, Rich with Sweet Milk and Eggs.— 
Sweet rich milk, 1 qt. ; eggs, 8, beaten separately, very light; flour, sifted, 12 
table spoonfuls; a little salt. Beat the batter perfectly smooth, and bake in a 
quick oven, and serve immediately, with butter and sugar creamed, and flavored 
to suit each maker's taste, or preference. 

Batter Pudding, Extra, No. 7, with Pork and Raisins, 
Steamed. — Sifted flour, 3 cups; sweet milk, 2 cups; chopped raisins, 1 cu^; 



822 DR. CHASE' 8 RECIPES. 

molasses, % cup; chopped, fat, salt pork, ^ of a cup; soda, 2 tea-spoonfuls. 
Steam 3 hours. Serve with any sweet sauce, dipped on freely. — Fostoria Review. 
Remarks. — I have found their "domestic recipes" reliable every time, which 
is more than can be said for many newspapers; but I know the value, or worth- 
lessness of a recipe, for the last 15 years, as quickly as I read it; hence blame 
the author if the recipes he gives fail in any case. 

Suet Pudding, No. 1, with Sour Milk, Splendid, Steamed. 
— Julia M. M. writes to the Western Rural, as follows, upon the suet pudding 
question; and as ladies make all their explanations before they give the recipe, 
I will let her speak for herself, simply saying she headed it, "Splehdid Suet 
Pudding," and then proceeded by saying: "Our suet pudding for dinner was 
so very nice, and gave such general satisfaction, that I send tlie recipe for the 
benefit of my Rural sisters, as it may be new to some of them. It is particu- 
larly nice and convenient for house-keepers, as it will keep nicely a month or 
two in a cool, dry cellar in earthen jars or a tin box, and a part of it may be 
sliced off and steamed from time to time, as needed — when, with suitable sauce, 
it will be found as good as when newly made. Take suet, chopped fine ; rais- 
ins, chopped; syrup and sour milk, each 1 cup; English currants (of course 
washed and picked over, to free them from dirt and little gravel stones), ^ 
cup; soda, 2 even tea-spoonfuls. Mix the suet, raisins and currants well into 
the syrup ; then add the sour milk, next the soda, pulverized and well mixed in 
a handful of dry flour. Stir until it begins to foam; then add flour enough to 
form a stiff batter. Steam l^^ hours. For a large family double the quan- 
tity, and steam 2 hours. Serve hot, with the following: 

Sauce, Lemon, for Same. — Butter and sugar, 3^ cup, each; beat these 
together with flour, 1 heaping table-spoonful. Pour into it, a little at a time, 
stirring all the while, boiling water, 1 pt. , and let it simmer on the stove a f e"v\ 
minutes. Add lemon extract, 1 tea-spoonful, and the juice of 1 lemon. Or 
the following: 

Lemon Sauce for Any Pudding. — One large cup of sugar; nearly ^ cup 
of butter; 1 egg; 1 lemon, all the juice and half the grated peel; 1 tea-spoonful 
nutmeg; 3 table-spoonfuls boiling water. Directions — Cream the butter and 
sugar, and beat in the egg whipped light; the lemon and nutmeg. Beat hard 
10 minutes, and add a spoonful at a time the boiling water. Put in a tin pail, 
and set within, or upon, the uncovered top of the kettle, which you must keep 
boiling, until the steam heats the sauce very hot, but not to boiling. Stir con 
stantly. 

Remarks. — I see this is modified, slightly, from one of Mi's. Harland's, in 
" Common Sense in the Household," still it will be found a very nice sauce, for 
any pudding. 

The principles given by "Julia" are all correct, but most people use 
twice as much sugar as butter in making sauces. Cooks can suit themselves. 
See "Hunter's Pudding" for corroboration as to the keeping properties of this 
or any pudding which has plenty of these dry fruits in them and are made with 
a " stiff " batter, when well covered and kept in a dry. cool cellar, or other cool 
Vlace, 



PUDDINGS. 823 

Suet Pudding, No. 2, With Sweet Milk and Crackers, Baked. 
— Suet, chopped fine and freed from strings (to skin the membrane of the suet 
is to " free it from strings;" see the first, or " English Plum Pudding," and the 
remarks following it, as to " skinning" suet to save time), 3^ cup; fine cracker- 
crumbs, 1 cup; sugar, 3 table-spoonfuls; eggs, 3; sweet milk, 3 cups; salt, 1 
tea-spoonful. Directions — Beat the yolks with the sugar: add to them the 
cracker and milk; then the suet; whip the whites and add lastly, leaving out 
the white of on6 to whip for the frosting; bake about 1 hour; make the frosting 
by beating, and adding 1 table-spoonful of powdered sugar; spread your frost- 
ing on when the pudding is baked; set it back in the oven to give it a brown, 
watching closely; and, before sending it to the table, ornament with dots of cur^ 
rant jelly, — Letters of Experience, 

Hemarks. — "Experience" is necessary to do things well. The author, 
when he began his work of making " receipt books," had great difficulties to 
overcome; but twenty years of experience enables him to tell at a glance now 
what formerly would take a long time, and often several tests to accomplish. 
Stick to your life-work as I have to mine, and 99 in every 100 will succeed as I 
have done. See, also, " Plum Puddings," which are generally made with suet, 
in place of other shortenings. 

Stale Bread Pudding, With or Without Fruit.— Stale bread (dry 
bread or hard crusts), grated, 2 qts. ; eggs, 5 ; sugar, raisins and English cur- 
rants, each 1 cup; butter, }^ cup; spices to suit. Directions — Soak the bread 
m water sufficient to cover it (milk is much better); whip the eggs, then the 
sugai into them; pick over the raisins, mash and look over the currants, melt 
the butter, and mix all nicely together, having mashed the bread-crumbs into a 
pulp; and if not sufficiently moist, add a little more water or milk, whichever 
you are using, to make a suitable batter. Having lined the pudding-dish with 
a nice crust, pour in the mixture and put a thin crust over of the same; bake in 
a moderate oven about 1 hour; serve with any of the " sweet sauces " preferred. 

Remarks. — Home-made dried fruit may take the place of the foreign kinds, 
remembering that home-dried currants require double the amount of sugar. If 
no fruit is used, you will still have a nice pudding. And if you cut prunes in 
bits from the " pit," you also have a nice pudding. 

Bread Pudding, Aunt Kachel's."-"Aunt Rachel," in the Bural New 
Yorker, says: "A pudding may be made of small pieces of bread, if the fam- 
ily taste does not rebel, [I never see the family taste rebel against so good a 
pudding.] The bread should be broken fine, covered with milk, and set on the 
stove where it is not too hot, until it becomes soft. Remove and stir in a table- 
spoonful of sugar, 1 of butter, a small tea-spoonful of salt, also a pinch of cin. 
namon, or allspice, and, if liked, % cup of chopped or cut raisins, or dried 
raspberries. When cool enough, stir in an egg, well beaten, and bake 1 hour in 
a moderate oven. To be eaten with cream and sugar, or pudding-sauce, as pre- 
ferred " 

Remarks. — This is like what my wife used to make, except she used to put 
the raisins in whole, to which I should never object; nor did I, as above 
remarked, " ever see the family taste rebel against it." 



824 'Z>i2. CHASE' a RECIPES, 

*'Auiit Rachel " adds: " I knew a lady who kept all the broken pieces of 
bread in a bag, that was hung where they would dry and not mold, and she had 
the material for a pudding always at hand. The price of flour and cost of liv- 
ing would determine whether such economies would pay." It would pay, 
imless it may be for farmers, who raise their own wheat and have fowls to feed 
the broken pieces of bread to. 

Quick Pudding, — When hurried, butter a pudding-dish well, and put 
in a layer of stoned raisins, cut into halves; then fill up with small bread- 
crumbs, or rolled crackers; beat an egg, and add a little milk, a pinch of salt 
and a spoonful of sugar; stir well and pour over the crumbs and bake in a 
moderate oven. Turn out upon a plate just at time of serving. 

Honey Pudding.— Best honey, % lb., with 6 ozs. butter, to a cream, 
and stir in a cup of bread-crumbs; beat the yolks of 8 eggs, then beat all 
together for 10 minutes; pour in suitable dish to set in water and boil, or steam, 
13^ hours. Make a sauce with arrowroot or com starch, and flavor with extract 
of orange. 

Blackberry Pudding, Baked or Boiled, and a Jelly, or Jam, 
as Sauce for Same, and a Cordial for the Children.— A writer in the 
Western Rural gives the following very nice ways of using this delicious fruit 
in its season. For the pudding: Take nicely ripe blackberries and sweet milk, 
each 3 pts. ; eggs, well beaten, 5; sugar, 1 cup; a little salt: yeast powder (the 
author would say baking powder, as it acts quicker), 2 tea-spoonfuls, and flour 
to make a suitable batter to handle with a spoon, if to be baked; and as stiff as 
can be worked if to be boiled. To be eaten with any sauce, or the following jelly 
or jam: 

For the Jelly. — Place perfectly ripe blackberries in a porcelain kettle with 
just water enough to keep from burning, stirring often, over a slow fire, until 
thoroughly scalded; then strain or drain through a jelly-bag, the berries having 
been well mashed by the stirring in scalding — twice through, if necessary to 
make it clear; — measure, and put the juice on the stove and boil briskly 10 
minutes; then add equal measures of nice white sugar, and continue to boil 
until a bit of it dropped into a glass of veiy cold water sinks at once to the bot- 
tom, instead of dissolving much in the water, when it is done, and makes a 
splendid sauce for the pudding. 

Far the Jam. — To each pound of the berries put, for present use, half as 
much light brown sugar, and boil to thoroughly cook the fruit, and use as sauce 
for the pudding; but for longer keeping, for winter use, use berries and sugar 
equal weights, and cook carefully 1 hour, stirring constantly to avoid burning. 
It is a cheap and excellent preserve, of which the children are very fond ; and 
it is valuable for the younger ones having the least tendency to bowel complaints, 
and may be given half-and-half with the cordial, flavored highly with cinnamon, 
of which most children are very fond. 

For the Cordial. — Take the very ripest blackberries, mash them in a suitable 
tub or pail, pressing out the juice through a stout piece of muslin ; and to each 
quart put 1 lb. of best loaf or lump sugar, also in a porcelain kettle, pouring on 



PUDDINOS 825 

the juice, and as soon as softened place on the stove and boil to a thin jelly 
only; and when cold add brandy, 3^ pt. to each pound of sugar used. If this 
is to be given to very young children, the jelly may be used in place of the jam, 
in equal parts, thus avoiding the seeds. For a child of 2 to 5 years, put 2 or 3 
table-spoonfuls of each into a glass with a tea-spoonful of essence or extract ol 
cinnamon, mixing thoroughly, and giving a tea to a table-spoonful of it a/a often 
as they like, or every half hour until relieved. 

Remarks.. — This shows the great value and variety of ways in which the 
blackberry may be used. (See also the Blackberry Cordial in the Medical 
Department.) 

Whortle (Huckle)IBerTy Pudding, Boiled.— Eggs, 4, well beaten; 
sweet milk, 1 pt. ; salt, 1 tea-spoonful ; nicely assorted and fully ripe whortle- 
berries, 3 pts; stir all well together, then stir in sifted flour to make a stiff bat- 
ter, tie tightly in a properly prepared pudding-cloth, mold or dish, and boil or 
steam 2 hours. To be served with any sweet sauce, or sugar and butter creamed. 

Beefsteak Pudding, Boiled. — Cut into small pieces tender, round 
beefsteak, 2 lbs. ; season with a little salt and pepper; celery, or celery salt (an 
article now in the market), and summer savory, each, 1 tea-spoonful; a few 
sprigs of parsley, if you have it, chopped, and if you use fresh celery, chop it, 
too; and 1 small onion, chopped very fine (if you tolerate them at all); mix the 
seasoning well together; having lined the pudding dish with a crust or paste, as 
directed below, put on a layer of the steak, and sprinkle on some of the season- 
ing, and so fill in all with alternate layers of steak and seasoning; then dip over 
with a spoon sufficient hot water, and cover in with a top crust, and lay upon 
this a buttered paper, covered with a suitable plate; stand it in a basin of boiling 
water and let it continue to boil 2 hours; then remove the plate and paper, and 
set in a hot oven a few minutes to brown. SuflScient for 5 or 6 persons. 

For the Paste. — Flour, 1)^ cups; salt, % tea-spoonful; eggs, 1; butter, or 
what is better for this paste for meat, beef, or other drippings, 2 table-spoon' 
fuls; water, about }^ cup, to properly wet up the flour. 

Meat and Rusk, or Bread Crumb Pudding, Baked. — Chop any 
kind of cold meat, with an equal amount of cold salt pork, or better still, sea- 
son it well with butter, pepper and salt, and add 2 or 3 beaten eggs. Then put 
into the buttered dish a layer of rusk, or bread crumbs; wet with milk; or in 
place of these, cold boiled rice, or hominy, and so fill in, in alternate layers; 
crumbs, or rice, or hominy being first and last; cover with a plate, and bake % 
of an hour; remove the plate to brown the top, and serve hot, in place of other 
meat, (See also Potato Pudding, No. 2, below.) 

Potato Pudding, No. 1, Baked.— Large mealy potatoes, 6; eggs, 6; 
sugar, 2 cups: butter, 1 cup; flour, % cup; milk, or if you have it, cream, 1 
pt.; 1 lemon, and a little salt. Directions— Boil, or steam, the potatoes and 
mash nicely, stirring in the yolks of the eggs; beat the whites to a froth and 
stir in the sugar, flour, milk, or cream, the grated rind of the lemon, and salt; 
squeeze out the juice, and stir all together, and bake about 1^ hours. Sugar 
and cream, or sugar and butter sauce. Very nice. 
C.R.-53 



826 DR' CEASE'S RECIPES 

Potato Pudding, No. 2, with Meat or I'ish, Baked. —Steam 

and mash mealy potatoes, and season with butter, cream, salt and pepper, or 
for eating, butter; butter the dish and place a layer of the potatoes on the bot- 
tom; then, having finely chopped meat, or finely picked fish, put a layer of the 
one used, and so on alternating, finishing with a layer oJc bread or cracker 
crumbs, with a few bits of butter and a little water, or milk to moisten, at last; 
cover, till nearly done, with a paper, and bake about 1 hour. If fish is used 
stir into it a beaten egg. " Very nice " does not express the full parts. 

Sweet Potato Pudding.— A writer in the Blade Household gives us 
the following ingredients: Buy sweet potatoes, 2 lbs. (they are sold by the 
pound now almost wholly); brown sugar, 3^ lb.; butter, ^ lb.; cream, 1 gill 
(M Pt-); 1 grated nutmeg; a small piece of lemon peel; eggs, 4; flour, 1 table- 
spoonful. Directions — Boil the potatoes well and mash thoroughly, passing 
it through a colander; and while it is yet warm mix in sugar and butter; beat 
the eggs and mix in when cool, with the flour, grated lemon peel, nutmeg, etc. , 
very thoroughly; butter the pan and bake 25 minutes in a moderately hot oven. 
May be eaten with wine sauce. I would say yes, or any other sauce, and still 
l)e good, very good. 

Indian Pudding, No. 1, Baked. — This pudding was made at the 
Cataract House, Niagara Falls, by Mrs. Polk, for thirty-six successive seasons: 
One quart of milk put on to boil ; 1 cup of meal, stirred up with about a cup 
of cold milk; a piece of butter, about the size of an egg, stirred into the hot 
milk, and let boil ; beat 6 eggs, or less, with 1 cup of powdered sugar, and add 
a tea-spoonful of ginger and nutmeg; then stir the whole together, and have it 
thick enough to pour into the dish, buttered. Bake in a quick oven. 

Sauce for Same. — One cup powdered sugar; 3^^ cup butter, beaten to a 
cream. Flavor with nutmeg and a little wine or brandy, to taste. 

Remarks. — Myself and family spent several days at the above hotel, in 
1874, where we were so well pleased with this pudding — as has always been my 
custom, in my travels, if I found some particularly nice dish upon the table — I 
made an effort (through the waiter) to obtain the recipe, and, by "oiling the 
machinery," at both ends of the route — paying waiter and cook — I succeeded. 
I have given it word for word as dictated by Mrs. Polk (colored), who was 
highly gratified because we were so much pleased with her pudding, assuring 
us she "had made it in the same house for thirty-six seasons, without missing 
one." The family having ma^e it many times since, I can, therefore, assure 
everyone " it is genuine," and very nice indeed. Coarse meal is considered 
better than fine for baked puddings; and if the milk is rich by stirring in the 
cream so much the better. They are made without eggs, molasses taking the 
place of sugar, as No. 2. 

Indian Pudding, No. 2, Without Eggs, Baked.— Indian meal, 1 
cup; butter, or lard, 2 table-spoonfuls; molasses, 1 cup; salt, % tea-spoonful; 
cinnamon, or ginger, as preferred, 1 tea-spoonful; mix all these nicely, and 
pour in boiling milk, 1 qt., mixing thoroughly, and put into a buttered 
dish; and when ready to set in the oven stir in cold water, 1 cup; bake ^ to 1 
hour. 



PUDDINGS. 827 

Bemarks.^-ThQ water, it is claimed, gives the same lightness as the eggs— 
certainly it can not give the same richness. 

Indian Pudding No. 3, Old-Pashioned, Baked. — Scald milk, 
1 pt., and pour it upon Indian meal, 1 cup; add a beaten egg; molasses, % 
cup; salt and cinnamon, to taste, add cold milk, 1 pt, and bake about 2 hours, 
stirring 2 or 3 times while baking to make it wheyey. 

Remarks. — This, it will be seen, has more meal in proportion to the milk, 
and consequently is not quite so much of a custard, but more of a pudding — 
the more eggs and milk, the more they are like custards. 

Indian Pudding No. 4, Steamed.— Sour milk, 2 cups; Indian meal, 
13^ cups; wheat flour, 2 cups; soda, 1 tea-spoonful, dissolved in a little of the 
milk; a little salt, and chopped raisins, % cup. Mix all, and steam 2 hours. 
To be eaten with any sauce preferred. 

Indian Pudding No. 5, With Sweet Apples, Baked.— Sweet 
milk, 2 qts. ; scald 1 qt., and stir in Indian meal, 10 rounding table-spoonfuls; 
molasses, }^ cup; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; then stir in chopped sweet apples, 1 cup,, 
and bake 3 hours in a moderate oven. 

Corn Starch Pudding.— Sweet milk, 1 qt. ; com starch 4 table-spoon- 
fuls, nicely rounding; eggs, 5; sugar, 1% cups; % grated nutmeg, or other 
flavor to suit. Directions — Put the milk in a suitable dish to set in water to 
boil (it is always safer to boil milk in this way); when it boils stir in the beaten 
yolks, corn starch, 1 cup of the sugar, and flavor, and continue the heat to 
cook the starch; then put into the baking dish and set in the oven 15 or 20 min- 
utes, having the whites beaten with the % cup of sugar, and a little flavor if 
desired; put on top and brown nicely. 

Cream Pudding.— Stir together 1 pt. of cream, 3 ozs. of sugar, the yolks 
of 3 eggs, a little grated nutmeg, add the well-beaten whites, stir lightly, and 
pour into a buttered pie-plate, on which has been sprinkled the crumbs of stale 
bread to the thickness of an ordinaiy crust; and over the top also sprinkle a 
layer of the grated crumbs, and bake. Very nice. (See also cream pies.) 

Remarks. — And now, it appears to the author, that with about sixty recipes 
for puddings — a different one for each Sunday in the year. Fourth of July, and 
Christmas, too, — some very rich, and others plain, there need be no family 
which can not select one to suit special occasions, as the visits of friends, holi- 
days, etc., and also such as shall meet the demands, with plain puddings in 
places where the richer materials are not to be had, or when, although every- 
thing might be obtained, yet, the pocket-book does not allow it, or the health, 
or rather, the want of health, will not allow rich food. Every condition as well 
as desire can be met satisfactorily. So we will next see what we can do in 
the line of pies. 



IPIES 



PIES.— The Pie of Out Fathers— Minced 'Pie.^General Bema/rkt 
^Anj pie, to be good, ought to have a light and flaky crust, or "pastry," as 
more recently called, and the filling should be put in sufficiently thick to remove 
all suspicion of stinginess on the part of the maker, both of which points are 
most eloquently brought out in the following communication of Jennie June's, 
to the Baltimore American, written more particularly as a defence of the minced 
pie, or "the pie of our fathers," as she calls it, against which so much has not 
only been said, but written. It is so rich in thought, eloquent in argument, and 
correct in its principles of instruction, it is worthy of a perusal, at least on 
Christmas occasions, by all lovers of minced pie, who have not "abused their 
stomachs," as she puts it, "until they have become dyspeptics." Such persons 
may feel grieved that they cannot allow themselves to indulge in this luxury 
any more, but they should have been reasonable in an earlier day, then they 
would not feel a necessity for complaint. Some writers claim that minced pies 
are bad, only, when eaten just before retiring. Such a plan with any food, to 
'toe made a habit of, is bad. The stomach needs, and must have rest, as well as 
the body, or it will sooner or later niake a complaint, never to be forgotten. 
She says: 

" I feel moved to say a word in defense of not only the pie in general, but 
the pie in particular — the symbolic mince pie, which the people who have 
abused their stomachs until they have become dyspeptics unite in abusing. The 
mince pie is a very ancient institution, and the only pie that has religious sig- 
nificance. The hollow crust represents the manger in which the Savior was 
laid ; its rich interior, the good things brought by the wise men as offerings and 
laid at His feet. A good mince pie is not only better for digestion than a poor 
one but it has a representative character of its own — it symbolizes our love and 
devotion to the divine principle to which the Christmas festival is consecrated. 
Mince pies should be prepared with a due sense of their character and import> 
anee. They should not be eaten often; but they should be well-made of fine 
and abundant materials, and, when served, received with due regard and given 
the place of honor. Thin layers of impoverished mince, inclosed in flat, 
ceramic (hard, like earthenware) crust, are not mince pies; they are the small- 
souled housekeepers substitute for the genuine article. The true mince pie is 
made in a brown or yellow earthen platter, is filled an inch thick with a juicy, 
aromatic compound, whose fragrance rises like incense the moment heat is 
applied to it, and it comes out the golden brown of a russet which has been 
kissed by the sun. No common or nerveless hand should be allowed to prepare 
or mix the ingredients for this sum of all pastry. Every separate article should 
be cut, cleansed, chopped, sifted, with strong but reverent touch, and the 
blending should be effected with the sweetest piece of the apples, reduced by 
boiling with the sirup of the maple and sacramental wine. Thus the spices of 
the East, the woods of the North, the sweetness of the South, and the fruit of 
the West is laid under tribute, and the result, if properly compounded, is a pie 

828 



PIE8. 829 

fcliat deserves the esteem in whicli it was held in ancient times, and does credit 
to the skill of our foremothers, who brought it to its present state of perfection 
and to the good judgment of our forefathers, who appreciated and ate it. Let 
us defend and sustain one of our time-honored institutions against the attack of 
a weak and effete generation, which, having demoralized itself by indulgence in 
many more obnoxious pleasures of the table, makes the "pie" the scapegoat, 
and especially the "mince pie," which, when deserving of its name, is a revela- 
tion of culinary art — a kitchen symphony — deserving the respect and consider- 
ation of all who understand and appreciate a combination and growth which 
has achieved the highest possible result." 

Pastry, or Crust, No. 1, for Minced and all other Pies.— As 
it is of the utmost importance to have a light and flaky crust for minced pies, as 
well as all others, I will give two or three plans of making. The first is the 
celebrated Soyer's Receipt given by "Shirly Dare," in the Blade HouseJwld; 
and, although it is some labor to make it, it will pay to follow it whenever a 
very nice, flaky crust is desirable. It is as follows: 

** To every quart of sifted flour allow the yolk of 1 egg, the juice of 1 
lemon, 1 saltspoonful of salt, and 1 lb. of fresh butter. Make a hole in the 
flour, in which put the beaten egg, the lemon and salt, and mix the whole with 
ice water {very cold water will do) into a soft paste. Roll it out, put the butter, 
which should have all the buttermilk thoroughly worked out of it, on the paste, 
and fold the edges over so as to cover it. "Roll it out to the thickness of a 
quarter of an inch; fold over one-third and roll, fold over the other third and 
roll, always rolling one way. Place it with the ends toward you, repeat the 
turns and rolls as before twice. Flour a baking sheet, put the paste in it on ice 
or in some veiy cool place half an hour, roll twice more as before ; chill again 
for a quarter of an hour; give it two more rolls and it is ready for use. 

" This is very rich paste, and may be made with half the quantity of butter 
only, chopped fine in the flour, rolled and chilled, forming a very light puff 
paste that will rise an inch, and be flaky throughout." 

Remarks. — The object of chilling the pastry, by putting it upon ice or into 
a cold place, is to keep the butter cold, so it shall not be absorbed into the crust, 
but keep its buttery form, which makes it flaky, by keeping the dough in layers, 
while the many foldings and rolling out makes them thin, like flakes of snow. 
But it is only in hot weather that this chilling becomes necessary, and not then, 
unless you desire it to be flaky. In making pie by the last paragraph above, 
using only yi lb. of butter to 1 qt. of flour, for common use, the lemon juice, 
and egg too, may be left out, using the salt however. Still the yolk of an egg 
gives some richness, but more especially a richness of color. And even half 
lard, or "drippings" maybe used, as indicated at the close of the 1st receipt 
below, and be good enough for all common purposes, using the egg, or not, as 
you choose. 

It has always seemed to me, however, that pie-crust ought to have soda 
or baking-bowder in it to make it light; and to be certain about it, I have 
just called on one of our best bakers in the city and asked him about it. 
He tells me that some bakers keep flour, sifted with baking-powder or soda, 
ready for use; and, in making crust, they take one-fourth of the amount of flour 
to be used from that having the baking-powder or soda in it, to make the crust 
rise a little, and help to prevent any soggyness from using a juicy pie-mixture; 



830 J>E, CHASE'S RECIPES. 

vkX he says it depends more upon the heat on the bottom, or rather from thf 
?v^ant of a proper heat at the bottom of many stoves. With the uniform heat 
of the bottom of a baker's brick-oven they have no trouble, generally, in baking 
the bottom crust so it is done, and hence not soggy. To do this in a stove-oven, 
move the pie occasionally to another part of the oven, where the heat has not 
been absorbed or used up in heating the plate or tin — in other words, see that 
the bottom of the oven is kept as hot as it ought to be, and you have no soggy 
or under-done crusts. Pies, not to be eaten the day they are baked, should be 
baked harder than those for immediate use, to prevent the absorption of the 
juice of the pie or dampness from the air. 

This baker also gave me the following as the best glaze to prevent the 
escape of the juices of very moist pies, as apple, peach, pie-plant, etc., of any 
thing that can be used. 

Pie-Crust Glaze— To Prevent Escape of Jiuces.— Dust flour all 
around the outer edge of the crust, after the mixture is put in; then wet this 
completely, with a brush or otherwise, before laying on the top crust, and pinch 
together, and no juice can possibly escape; but if any place is not wet, there 
the juice will escape. He thinks it far preferable to the white of an egg or 
anything he knows. Bakers keep a small soft-haired brush for this purpose. 
But I guess the women will find a way to do it, even if they tie a bit of cloth on 
a stick, and keep it for that purpose. However, I will guarantee that to wet 
up a little flour into a rather thick, smooth paste, and apply a little of it with 
the swab, finger, or brush, will do the same thing, in less time and with greater 
certainty of touching every part, than by using the dry flour and depending on 
wetting every part of it — this much for the Doctor's inventive genius. I believe, 
also, this glaze will be just as nice, or nicer even, than the egg, to have a light 
coat of it put over the crust of minced or other juicy pies, as named above, and 
allow it to dry a minute or two in the oven or to stand a few minutes upon the 
table, before putting in the pie-mixture, to prevent the under-crust from becom- 
ing soggy by absorbing the juices before the baking is completed. We use the 
word pastry as synonymous, or meaning the same as pie-crust, probably from 
the fact that these mixtures, in an early day, were baked in a crust, or paste, 
«dthout a dish or tin, and were called "pasties," or "pasty'* — like paste — 
4)11 the same principle that we now make turn-over pies, frying in hot fat; as 
Shakespeare says: " If you pinch me like a pasty," etc. So " pinching " is the 
thing to do, to prevent the escape of any of the mixture or juice from the 
swelling or puffiness, caused by the necessary heat to bake the pie properly. 

Cream Pastry or Pie-Crust, No. 2.— This is the most healthy pie. 
crust that is made. Take cream, sour or sweet; add salt, and stir in flour to 
make it stiff; if the cream is sour add saleratus in proportion of one teaspoonful 
to a pint; if sweet, use very little saleratus. 

Remarks. — Soda will do very well in place of the saleratus, when that Is 
not to be obtained. 

Pea Pie-Crust, No. 3.— Stew the split peas as for dinner. Stnia 
through a colander or coarse sieve. Then add equal parts good wheat meil 



PIEB. 851 

(sifted Graham will do nicely) and fine corn meal sufficient to make a soft 
dough. Knead well for fifteen minutes, adding mixed meal enough to make a 
moderately stiff dough, then roll out and use as any other pie-crust. As it 
cooks very quickly, it is not best to put in for a filling, any fruit that requires 
long cooking. 

Bemarks. — This is undoubtedly of German origin, as they make great use 
of the split pea soup, etc. But you may be assured of its bealthf ulness, for 
the Germans, with their plain cookery and hard labor manage to be healthy and 
long-lived people. 

Baking the Pastry Before Putting in the Pie Material. 

— It has always seemed to the author that to bake the under crust 
before putting in any juicy pie, as mince, custard, lemon, ^tc, as it will be 
seen in the cream pie. No. 1., below, would ensure a light and more healthy 
crust, by preventing the absorption of the juices, and consequently, a soggy 
and indigestible crust, which I never eat. I think there is nothing that will 
pay better in pie making than this, and especially so with any not to be eaten 
the day they are made. It will take but a few minutes to do it, pricking the 
crust the same as you would crackers, to prevent their blistering, or puffing up, 
in some part of them. 

Minced Pies, No. 1. — Boil a fresh beef s tongue (or very nice tender 
beef in equal amount, about 3 lbs), remove the skin and roots (any remains of 
the wind-pipe, blood vessels, etc.) and chop it very fine, when cold; add 1 lb of 
chopped suet; 2 lbs of stoned raisins; 2 lbs of English currants; 2 lbs of citron, 
cut in fine pieces; 6 cloves, powdered (>4 teaspoonful powdered cloves); 2 tea- 
spoonsful of cinnamon; % teaspoonful of powdered mace; 1 pt. of brandy; 1 
pt. of wine, or cider; 2 lbs of sugar; mix well and put mto a stone jar and 
cover well. This will keep some time. When making the pies, chop some 
tart apples very fine, and to 1 lb of the prepared meat put 9 bowls of the apple; 
add more sugar if taste requires it, and sweet cider to malr2 the pies juicy, but 
not thin; mix and warm the ingredients before putting int<? pie plates. Always 
bake with an upper and under crust, made as follows: 

Crust.— Lard, butter and water, each 1 cup; flour, 4 cups. 

Remarks. — To which I would add, the yolk of an egg and a little 
salt. As a general thing, I do not think so much brandy and wine are 
used, and although I do not object to eating, occasionally, of such a pie, 
yet, as many persons do, they can leave them out, substitutirg boiled cider — 3 
to 1 — in the place of the brandy or wine; or pure alcohol, % pt., would be 
as strong in spirit, and cost less than half as much, while the difference in taste 
would not be observed. Each person can now suit themselves and be alone 
responsible. I will guarantee this much, however, no one will be led into 
habits of drink from the amount of spirit they will get in a piece of pie thus 
made — possibly one-fourth of a teaspoonful. Nearly all receipts for minced 
pies contain wine or brandy ; they can be used or left out, as any one shall 
choose, by using the cider more freely. 

Minced Pie, No. 2, for Ready Use.— One beefs t^yng^-p sj»^, and 
currants, each 1 lb. ; raisins (stoned), and citron, each J^ lb. ; large tart ajppJes« &t 



832 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES 

juice of 1 lemon; wine, 1 qt.; and spices to taste — cinnamon and cloves are 
generally used; but it always seemed to the author that black pepper should 
have a place in them. Sweet cider may take the place of the wine ; but boiled 
cider is better, because there is more spirit in it. Of course, all to be properly 
chopped, mixed, etc, and put in, at least, half to three-fourths of an inch thick.. 

Mock Minced Pies, No. 1, with Bread Crumbs.— Bread crumbs, 
sugar, molasses, vinegar, boiling water, raisins, and currants, each 1 cup; but- 
ter, 3^ cup; spices to taste. 

Mock Minced Pies, Wo. 2, with Cracker Crumbs. — Cracker 
crumbs, sugar, molasses, boiling water, and raisins, each 1 cup; vinegar and 
butter, each 3=^ cup; 2 beaten eggs; nutmeg and cinnamon, each 1 tea-spoonful; 
cloves, )4 tea-spoonful. Either of them will make 3 pies. 

Remarks. — English currants can be added to this, if desired, or dropped 
from No. 1, as one may choose. To imitate minced pies, of course, they must 
have upper as well as under crust. (See Pastry, for making the crust.) 

Mock Minced Pies, No. 3, with Apples.— Crackers, double hand- 
ful; tart apples, medium size, 8; raisins, 1 cup; butter and molasses, each 3^ 
cup; ground cinnamon, cloves, and allspice, each 1 tea-spoonful; salt, 1 salt- 
spoonful; sugar and cider. Directions — Roll the crackers; pare, core and 
chop the apples, melt the butter, and mix all, using cider to make sufBciently 
moist, and if the cider is not quite tart, add 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls of vinegar, 
with sugar enough to give the requisite sweetness, which each must judge for 
himself, as tastes vary so much. 

Remarks. — The apples give these pies a much greater resemblance to the 
real, than as formerly made without apples. If they are made with a light bis- 
cuit crust, which is made with at least 1 tea-spoonful of baking powder; then 
wetting the bottom crust with the beaten white of an egg before the mixture is 
put in, even the dyspeptic may eat them, if he can eat ordinary food. They are 
healthful, as well as very palatable. Give the author the one with the apples 
when he calls upon you. 

Lemon Pie, Quickly Made.— One lemon; melted butter, 1 table- 
spoonful; water, 6 table-spoonfuls; corn starch, 1 table-spoonful (flour will do, 
but not quite so good); eggs, 2; sugar, 6 table-spoonfuls. Directions — Grate 
off the yellow, or zest of the lemon, as it is called — peel off the white part and 
throw it away — then grate up the pulp, if you have a coarse grater, or chop it 
fine having picked out the seeds. Put starch or flour in the water, and stir as 
for gravies; then stir in the melted butter and 3 spoonfuls of the sugar, and the 
beaten yolks of the eggs with the grated yellow and pulp of the lemon. Make 
with one crust only, and when baked properly, having beaten the whites of the 
eggs with the balance of the sugar for frosting, put it on and give it a nice 
brown. Powdered sugar is the best for frosting. 

Remarks. — The advantage of this pie is it can be made in a hurry, as it is 
all made cold, except the butter. Lemon pies are quite often made with flour 
in place of the corn starch. 

Lemon Custard Pie, Extra.—Sweet milk, 1 pt.; 3 eggs; 1 lemon; % 



PIES, 833 

cup of sugar. Dieections — Mix the beaten eggs, sugar and milk together, as 
for a custard; remove spots, stem, and flower end from the lemon, and chop per- 
fectly fine, and stir into the custard, and bake at once. — Mrs. Eastman, Toledo, 0. 

Remarks. — Having eaten of this pie several times while boarding there, and 
considering it a very nice custard pie, except in its lemon flavor, I enquired as 
to using lemons to flavor them without spoiling the custard, and received the 
above instructions from the lady herself, and can recommend it as an " extra " 
indeed worthy of all confidence. One lemon gives a nice flavor to 3 pies. 

Lemon and Raisin Pies No. 1. — Two small lemons, prepared as 
above; sugar, 1 coffee-cupful; 1 ^gg\ butter, 1 rounding table-spoonful; 
flour, 3 table-spoonfuls; boiling water, 2^^ coffee-cupfuls; raisins, 1 coffee-cup- 
ful ; a little salt. Directions — Stir the flour smooth in a little cold water, and 
mix all, putting in the beaten ^gg last, not to scald it. This mades 2 or 3 pies, 
according to your liberality in filling or size of your plate. Bake with 2 crusts. 

Lemon and Raisin Pies, No. 2.— Raisins, 1 lb.; 1 lemon, prepared 
as in the "Extra" above; sugar, 1 cup; flour, 2 table-spoonfuls. Directions 
— Stew the raisins 1 hour, leaving just water enough to cover them; then, hav- 
ing rubbed the flour smooth in a little cold water, mix all and make 3 pies. 

Remarks. — Either of these may be baked with or without upper crust, as 
you choose, generally without. We have so many lemon pies we must next 
have an 

Orange Pie. — One good-sized orange, grate the rind, and chop or slice 
the inside, removing the seed; 3 eggs, % <^"P ^^ sugar, 1 cup of milk, 1 heap- 
ing table-spoonful of cornstarch; no upper crust. — '' Keystone," Bradford, Pa. 

Remarks. — The author cannot see why any person who can make as nice a 
pie as this recipe does should blush by dropping her name and taking an arti- 
ficial one. So it is with some people. I can tell if the recipes are good as 
soon as I read them, even if they have no name at all attached to them. Hence 
I take the best I can find anywhere and everywhere, giving the proper credit, 
for the good of the many people who have so far patronized "Dr. Chase's 
Book," not because they were Dr. Chase's, but because they were good. And 
I will here remark that I have often wondered that I did not see more orange 
pies, even to the lessening of the lemon. For, if you get nice juicy oranges, 
the flavor is delicious, and less sugar is required than for lemons. They may 
be frosted the same as lemon, if desired. What is more delicious than a nice 
juicy blood orange — certainly there is but one thing which can equal it — a 
luscious peach. 

Cream Pie, No. 1, Crust Baked First.— For each pie to be baked 
take 2 small eggs; sugar, }4. cup; corn starch, 2 table-spoonfuls, or half flour; 
milk, 1 pt. Directions— Make your crust and have it ready baked (pricking 
with a fork to prevent blistering); put the milk on to boil; beat the yolks of 
the eggs, stir the corn starch in a little cold water, smoothly; then add sugar, 
and stir all into the boiling milk, and continue the heat until the custard is set, 
or thick; then put into the baked crust and bake 15 or 20 minutes, having beaten 
the whites with 1 tea-spoonful of cream or butter and 2 table-spoonfuls of sugar; 
spread on top and brown nicely in the oven. — Henry Crane. 



834 ^^ CEASE'S RECIPES. 

Remarks. — Having eaten of this pie many times, I know it is very nice, 
Tlie pumpkin pie below is from the same gentleman, and is equally nice of its 
kind. See, also, " Cream Pudding," which is mixed like a pie: 

Cream Pie, Wo. 2. — Sweet cream, 1 cup; sugar, 3 table-spoonfuls; flour, 
1 table-spoonful; butter, the size of an <igg\ a little grated nutmeg, all creamed 
together; bake like a custard, or put strips of crust across the top. — Eliza WaMs, 
Croton, Iowa, in Toledo Blade. 

Boiled Custard Pie.— " Mrs. B. H. H.," in Farm and Fireside, gives 
the following directions for making: Morning's milk, a qt. Let it simmer — 
not boil; stir into it sugar, 1 cup; the yolks of 3 eggs; flour, 3 table-spoonfuls, 
and a little nutmeg. When it becomes thick, pour it into the crusts— which 
should be previously baked — and when just done spread with frosting made of 
the whites of the eggs with sugar, 3 table-spoonfuls, with a little nutmeg, and 
brown slightly. This makes 3 pies. 

Pumpkin Pie.— Stewed pumpkin, 1 heaping pint; 6 eggs; flour, 6 
table-spoonfuls; butter, size of an egg; sugar, 13^ cups; cinnamon, 2 level tea- 
spoonfuls; ginger, J^ tea-spoonful; 3^ a grated nutmeg. Directions — Rub 
the pumpkin through a colander, adding the butter, sugar and spices, and make 
hot, then the beaten eggs and flour; mix smoothly together, and while hot put 
into the dish, having a thick crust to receive it, and bake in a moderate oven. 
— Henry Crane, Frost House, Eaton Rapids, Mich. 

Remarks. — This makes a thick, salvy pie, very nice. If fearful of a soggy 
crust, bake it before putting in the pie mixture. If a pint of milk was added, 
it would be more like the old-fashioned pumpkin-custard pie, softer and not 
quite so rich, unless an additional egg or two, with an extra cup of sugar is 
put in. If milk is plenty, and pumpkin scarce, take this latter plan. 

Pumpkin and Squash, Best for Pies, Prepared by Baking. 
— Ruth H. Armstrong, in the Housekeeper, says: If all housekeepers who make 
pumpkin pies knew how much better and easier it is to bake the pumpkin first, 
they would no longer worry over cutting up and peeling it. but just cut it in 
halves, take out the seeds, lay it in the oven and bake until soft, when it can be 
scraped out and used as usual, and is so much better for not having water in it. 
AVinter squash makes a much richer pie when treated in the same way. 

Squash Pie, Very Rich. — Stew a medium sized crook-necked (or 
other equally rich) squash, and rub the soft part through a colander, as for the 
pumpkin pie, above; butter, ^^ lb. ; cream and milk, each 1 pt., or milk with 
the cream stirred in, 1 qt.; sugar, 2 cups; 1 dozen eggs well beaten; salt, mace, 
nutmeg and cinnamon, 1 tea-spoonful each, or to taste. 

Remarks. — Of course the mixing and baking, the same as for the pumpkin 
pie above; and if less is needed for the family keep the same proportions as in 
that also. I think good squash makes a richer pie than pumpkin, while some 
persons claim the reverse, and call for an Qgg or two extra. If a poor quality 
is used, this would be so; but crook-necked, or Hubbard, are much nicer than 
pumpkin, both in quality and flavor, and I like this pie much the best, but can 
get along very nicely even with a good rich pumpkin pie. 



pma. 835 

Potato Custard Pie.— Nicely mashed potatoes, 13^ cups; sugar, 2 
cups; milk, 1 qt.; eggs, 5; a little salt, and any flavoring desired. Derectigns 
— Beat the eggs well, mix all, and dip into the pans made ready with the usual 
paste, or crust, and bake the same as custard pie. 

Sweet Potato Pie. — Sweet potatoes make an equally nice pie, for all 
who, like myself, are fond of them, treated the same as their Irish brethren 
above. 

Remarks. — Sweet potatoes make a richer pie than the common potato, as 
much so as good squash makes a pie richer, in quality and flavor, than com- 
mon pumpkin ; but as the Irish potato keeps the best, a pie can be made of 
them, after the sweet ones are out of season. 

Apple-Custard Pie,~Moderately tart apples, stewed, and treated the 
same as the potatoes, above, make a custard pie, of very excellent flavor; using 
sugar according to the sourness of the apples, with cinnamon, nutmeg, or other 
spices as you like, baked with one crust only, in all kinds of custard mixtures. 
Bars, or strips, as mentioned in cream pie No. 2, above, may be put upon any of 
them, if one choses to do so. But I think they muss, or mar the pie, in cutting 
them for the table, hence I think them nicer without bars. 

Apple, Peach, and Other Fruit Pies.— Pare and slice, ripe, tart 
apples from the core, or peaches from the pit, for as many pies as you wish to 
make at one time; line your plates, or tins, with a crust, having a little baking 
powder or soda in the flour (one-fourth as much only as for biscuit; see remarks 
following Pastry, No. 1), wetting, or not, as you choose, with the flour paste, to 
prevent the juices from soaking into the crust; put on a layer of the sliced friit, 
and sprinkle over light brown sugar according to the sourness of fruit ; then 
another layer of fruit and sugar, for at least 3 layers, using cinnamon, nutmeg, 
or any other spices preferred, freely on the last layer, and 2 or 3 spoonfuls of 
water, unless the fruit is very juicy; cover with a crust secured from the escape 
of the juices, with the flour wet, and a few ornamental cuts through the top 
crust; bake in a moderate oven, and you will have a pie " fit for a king," espe- 
cially so, if you sprinkle freely of powdered sugar over the top before serving. 
Blackberries, raspberries, strawberries, cranberries, whortleberries, and .°toned 
cherries, in their season, make an equally nice pie, with the same treatment, 
remembering this, the sourer the fruit the more sugar. But it is important to 
remember this also, that pies, not to be eaten the day they are baked, oixght to 
be baked a little longer, or harder, than those to be eaten at once, which pre- 
vents their absorption of dampness from the air, as well as from the n^oisture 
of the pie-mixture. By cannii. ;; or drying, and stewing when needed, pies from 
any of the above named fruits may be had at any time of the year. 

Grandmother's Apple Pie.— Line a deep pie-plate with plain paste. 
Pare sour apples — greenings are best — and cut in very thin slices. Allow 1 cup 
of sugar and a quarter of a grated nutmeg mixed with it. Fill the pie-dish 
heaping full of the sliced apple, sprinkling the sugar between the layer?. It 
will require not less than six good-sized apples. Wet the edges of the pie with 
cold water; lay on the cover and press down securely that no juice may escapa 



836 I>R- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Bake three-quarters of an hour, or even less if the apples become tender. It la 
Important that the apples should be well done, but not over-done. No pie in 
which the apples are stewed beforehand can be compared with this in flavor. 

Chicken and Other Meat Pies. — According to the number in the 
family, 1, 2, or more, young and tender chickens, cut up, washed and put into 
a stew-kettle, with water enough to nicely cover, and a very little salt, and stew 
till perfectly done, and if pork or small pieces of any cold meats are to be used, 
stew also with the chicken; when entirely tender, rub a spoon or two of flour 
smooth, in cold milk or water, and stir in as for gravy; add salt and pepper to 
taste. Set back on the stove to keep hot while you make the pastry- or crust. 

Pastry or Crust. — If for 1 chicken in a 2 quart basin, or pie dish, use 
1 pt. of flour with 1 tea-spoonful of baking powder, and 1 table-spoonful of 
lard, and a little salt. For a 4 quart or 6 quart dish double the amount of all 
the articles, and if half butter is used, it will be nicer and require a little less 
salt. It is designed to have a light, but thick crust when baked. Put the 
chicken, with its gravy, enough to nicely cover it, into the dish, without a bot- 
tom crust; but roll out the pastry of such a thickness as to just cover the dish 
nicely, cut a few fancy slits through the top, to allow the steam to escape, and 
place in the oven at once, and bake about 30 minutes, or long enough to cook 
the crust nicely. Serve hot, with mashed potatoes, made Kch with milk and 
butter, or cream, if you have it. Some put potatoes in the pie, but it is out of 
fashion, and, thank the Lord, there is one fashion, at least, which is conducive 
to health, as water-soaked potatoes are not. 

Beefsteak, cold roast beef, veal, lamb, prairie hens, and other wild game, 
may be treated in the same way, with like success; but prairie hens should have 
the skin removed before cooking. Any meats not tender must be stewed ten- 
der, or done, before putting into the pie dish, as you cannot depend on the 
baking to cook the meats, it would spoil the crust. — Mrs. CatJienne Baldwin, 
Toledo, Ohio. 

Eemarks. — Having had my oflSce in this lady's house for about two years, 
and boarded in the family most of the time, I am able to say, if you follow 
these instructions, you will have no reason to complain. A closing, word, only, 
milk, for wetting up pastry, as bread, makes them richer than water, hence use 
is when you have it plenty, but do not make pastry too soft, but rather stiff. 

Chicken and Ham Pie. — Season sufllcient slices of boiled ham, with 
pepper and salt, if needed, and put a layer upon the paste, which should be 3^ 
inch thick; then a layer of chicken, which has been jointed and cooked till 
tender, upon the ham, and also the yolks of some hard-boiled eggs, sliced ; a 
couple layers of each should properly fill the dish; putting in some gravy made 
with water in which the chicken was boiled, adding, if liked, 3^ cup of toma- 
toes to the gravy; cover with another crust, and bake only to bake the crust; 
or it may be baked without the gravy, and I think this the better way, the 
gravy being made to dip upon the pie, and mashed potatoes, with which it is to 
be served. If no eggs and tomatoes, make it without, and still it will be very 
nice, if the meats have been cooked tender before putting into the pie. 



PIES. 837 

Rabbit Pie, Fricasseed and Roast.— Cut up the rabbit, remove tlK 
Dreast bone and bone the legs. Put the rabbit, a few slices of ham, a few force- 
meat balls, and 3 hard-boiled eggs, by turns, in layers, and season each with 
pepper, salt, 2 blades of pounded mace, and % tea-spoonful of grated nutmeg. 
Pour in % pt. water, cover with crust, and bake in a well-heated oven for IJ^ 
hours. When done, pour in at the top, through the middle of the crust, a little 
good gravy, which may be made of the breast and leg bones, flavored with 
onion, herbs and spices. 

Fricasseed. — Rabbits, which are in the best condition in midwinter, may be 
fricasseed like chicken in white or brown sauce. 

To Roast. — Stuff with a dressing made of bread-crumbs, chopped salt pork, 
thyme, onion, and pepper and salt, sew up, rub over with a little butter, or pin 
on it a few slices of salt pork, and a little water in the pan, and baste often. 
Serve with mashed potatoes and currant jelly 

Oyster Pie. — Small oysters, 1^ qts.; cracker crumbs, 1 cup; salt and 
pepper to suit. Directions — Drain the oysters in a colander, and throw away 
the juice, unless you wish to cook it, seasoning properly and eating it as 
** soup, "with some crackers; there will be juice enough from the oysters. 
Line the sides of a deep buttered pie-dish with a crust made as for the chicken 
and other meat pies above; put a layer of the oysters, salt and pepper to suit; 
then a light sprinkling of the cracker crumbs, and so fill the dish; put over the 
top some bits of butter to season nicely, and cover with a crust; bake in a quick 
oven. As soon as the pastry is done the oysters will be cooked also. 

Remarks. — By using the juice the pie is made too mushy, or soggy. 

Escaloped Oysters, or Oyster Pie With Crackers.— Oysters, 1}4 
qts.; crackers, sufficient; pepper, salt and a little mace. Directions — Drain 
the oysters as above; butter the dish and put a layer of the oysters over the 
bottom; then, the crackers being thin, butter one side lightly, and place a row 
of them around the dish in place of a crust; season the oysters, each layer aa 
you go along, then sprinkle on some cracker-crumbs, else split crackers, bu^ 
tered, does nicely in place of crumbs, and so fill the dish, or until the oysters 
are all in, putting another tier of crackers up the side, if needed, as you fill up 
to the top of the first tier, and cover the top with a layes of buttered crackers, 
putting on the butter pretty freely on the top crackers, which melts down into 
the dish and makes a crispy cover or crust, without the trouble of making 
pastry. 

Remarks. — If this new plan is done carefully you will be pleased with the 
result. If not, you can take the old crusty, mushy way again; but I know you 
will not. 

Minced Turn-Over Pies, Pried or Baked.— For the pastry, or 
crust, sugar, 1 cup; 2 eggs; butter, ^ the size of an egg; sour milk, 1^ cups; 
soda and salt, each, 1 teaspoonful; flour. Directions — Beat the eggs, butter 
and sugar together; put the soda into a bowl with a tea-spoonful of water, 
mash it and dissolve, then pour the milk upon it, and mix all together, stirring 
in what flour you can with a spoon, then mix with the hands; work in only 



838 -»^. CEASSTB RECIPES, 

enough to make a soft dough, as for fried cakes. Cut off a piece as large as a 
good sized egg, roiling out in round form; then put 3 table-spoonfuls, or a little 
tfiore, of minced pie meat (which see), which is not very moist. Spread it over 
one-half only, of the crust, leaving an edge margin of l^ inch; then turn over 
ihe other half, and with plenty of flour on the fingers pinch or crimp the edge 
firmly together, to keep in the juices. Fry in hot lard, turning carefully when 
one side is done. Take up carefully also, using a knife to assist, lest they fall 
from the fork, placing them on plates, separately, until cold; but if done just 
before dinner, at our house, several of them never get cold. If the juice works 
out while frying the hot lard will sputter and fly around lively; hence, be sure 
to pinch the edges well together. Bake when you prefer to do so. 

ReToarks. — If the pastry is made as soft as it can be rolled by dusting freely 
it will be very light, and the turnovers very nice. They are very nice, too, to 
bake them. 

Apple Turn-Overs, Fried or Baked.— Dried apples, 1 pt.; raisins, 
1 cup; cinnamon and allspice, or nutmeg, each, 1 tea-spoonfuL Directions — 
Stew the apples and raisins together, leaving as little water as possible. Mash 
the apples to a pulp (but I prefer to find the raisins whole), and put in the 
seasoning. Make the paste and otherwise treat the same as the mince tiun-overs. 
Of course, the apples may be used without the raisins, but they suit me bettei 
with them. These, also, may be baked as well as fried, when you choose. 
Other fruit, as peaches, berries, etc., may be used in the same way. 

Apple Turn-Over Pudding, Baked— Apples, sugar, butter, nutmeg, 
a little salt, and pie-paste. Directions — Sufficient nice tart apples to fill such a 
pudding-dish as the family demands; peel, slice and put into the dish, which 
has been buttered ; cover with good pie-paste, and bake in a quick oven. When 
done, *' turn-over " upon a suitable plate, and spread upon the apples 3 or 4 
table-spoonfuls of sugar, and butter half the size of an egg, and a pinch of salt, 
mixing with a spoon a little on the top; then grate on some nutmeg. Serve 
hot The sugar, butter, and nutmeg on it form the sauce, but milk or cream 
passed with it will suit some better. Of course, this may be ** turned over " 
with peaches as well as with apples. 

ifemarA».— Although this is a dish to be ** tumed-over-upon-a-plate,** yet I 
have placed it here among the " turn-overs*' proper, as it makes but little dif 
ference where «re find or place a good dish. It is nice. I speak from knowledge 

Cheese Cake or Pie. — Material. — Cottage cheese, one and one-half 
cups; sugar, one-half cup; cream, two teaspoonfuls; melted butter, one 
teaspoonful; juice and rind of one lemon; eggs, three. Directions — 
Dress the cheese through a colander or coarse sieve. Beat the eggs with- 
out separating and add all the other ingredients to the cheese and beat 
until smooth. Line a deep pie dish with plain pastry, fill with the cheese 
mixture and bake about thirty minutes in a moderate oven. 



o.a.k:des 



CAKE-MAKING, BAKING, 'ETC.—General Remarks and Explan- 
ations,-— To make good cake every article used must be good, of its kind- 
flour, sugar, or molasses, butter or lard, eggs, spices, or flavoring extracts, 
fruit, cream of tartar and soda, or saleratus, or baking-powder, milk, etc. 

But to save repeating the explanation with every cake receipt given (many 
of which must be very similar, if not absolutely the same), I will make such an 
explanation in connection with each of the articles mentioned as entering into 
cake-mixtures that persons can soon familiarize themselves with, all that is 
necessary, to a full and complete understanding of the whole subject, without 
the repetition referred to. 

Flour. — It being understood, then, that all the articles, or material used 
in making cake shall be good, I need only say: The flour will be the better if 
put into the oven and thoroughly dried — stirring a few times while drying- 
then sifted; and if cream of tartar with soda, or baking-powder are to be used, 
they — or the one to be used — should be stirred into the flour before sifting. 

Sugar and Butter.— Use your own judgment at to whether white or 
light brown sugar may be used. For common purposes the light brown will 
do very well; but if a delicate cake, for any particular occasion, is to be made, 
use pure white sugar and very nice butter. If sugar is at all lumpy, crush 
by rolling, then the sugar and butter should always be creamed together, 
i. e. , beaten together until they are completely blended into a mass, much the 
appearance of cream, hence the word "creamed" has been appropriately 
applied. And this creaming of the butter and sugar is a very important part of 
cake-making; for, by this process, the oiliness and consequent indigestibility of 
the butter is overcome, the cake rises brighter, and is much more healthy and 
digestible than by rubbing the butter into the flour, which has heretofore been 
the more usual custom. 

In cold weather it may be necessary to place the butter in a warm place a 
short time to soften — not to melt — to enable the creaming to be properly 
done. 

Lard and Drippings.— Neither lard nor drippings are as good as but- 
ter, but, for family use, half the amount may be very satisfactorily put in the 
place of half of the butter named. 

Molasses. — When molasses is used the cake will scorch quickly if the 
oven is too hot; hence for these, and for cakes having fruit in them, bake in a 
moderate oven, especially such as fruit loaf -cakes, they bein^ generally thick 
require a longer time for baking. Then, if there is danger of bu'iiing the top 
in any case, cover with brown paper, until nearly done 

S39 



840 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Eggs.— Eggs must be fresh and well-beaten; and it is claimed that all 
cakes are better if the yolks and whites are beaten separately. This may be 
true, to a certain extent, but my wife who has made cake for me (or seen that 
it was done as she desired) for over forty years, claims, and I have no doubt 
of the fact, that the difference, for general use, is not sufficient to pay for the 
extra trouble; while, for nice cake, for special occasions, it may be best to beat 
separately. 

Spices are always to be ground, or very finely pulverized, where the old 
fashioned mortar is still in use. 

Flavoring Extracts, kept by dealers may be used, or those made by 
receipts given in this work, which will be found under proper headings, using 
only sufficient to obtain a fair flavor of the fruit represented. 

Fruit requires care in selection, or purchase, and also in its preparation 
for use. 

Raisins need to be looked over to free them from any remaining stems, 
and from small gravel-stones, which are often found among them, then washed 
drained, dried and floured, and used whole, or they may be seeded and chopped 
after washing and draining, then rubbed — "dredged" — with flour, which 
largely prevents them from settling to the bottom of a cake or pudding. 

English Currants require picking carefully to free them from gravel, 
dirt, etc., and several careful washings, for the want of proper care in curing. 
They also require drying and flouring, the same as raisins, for the same reason. 

Home-dried Fruit. — Currants, raspberries, blackberries, whortle 
(*' buckle ") berries, etc., may be substituted for foreign fruit very satisfactorily 
when desired, or when they are plenty. 

Citron, when used, is to be " shred," ^. e., cut into long narrow strips, or 
chopped, as preferred. If chopped, however, leave it the size of peas, so that 
one eating the cake can tell what it is without too close scrutiny. 

Almonds are to be blanched, i. e. , boiling watter is to be poured upon 
them and allowed to stand until the thin skin will rub off easily, then chopped 
as citron, or pounded finely in rose water — preferably chopped. 

Cream of Tartar and Soda are always to be stirred into the flour 
before it is sifted, the same as baking powder. The proportions in using 
should always be two of the first to one of the laiter. They are usually kept 
in separate boxes and mixed when used, by taking out 2 teaspoons of the 
cream of tartar to 1 of the bi-carbonate of soda (baking soda), but they may be 
purchased in quantities of }4 lb. of the cream of tartar to X 1^- ^^ ^^^ soda (or 
in these proportions) and all mixed at once, if dry, and kept in an air-tight box 
in a dry place, and thus you have always ready for use a better baking pow 
der than you can buy. 

Saleratus, when used, is to be dissolved in a little hot water, or in a little 
•f the milk, by rolling finely on the table or moulding-board before putting 



CAKE8. 841 

Into the cup to dissolve. After the same is dissolved, add it to the cake 
mixture. 

Soda, when used alone, is to be treated the same as saleratus. 

Baking Powder should always be mixed into the flour, the same as 
cream of tartar and soda, before the flour is sifted. 

Milk is always to be sweet when baking powder, or cream of tatar with 
soda are to be used. Sour milk or buttermilk when soda, or saleratus only are 
to be used. 

Making Up or Putting Cake Together.— The eggs being properly 
beaten, the flour sifted, the sugar and butter creamed, everything to be used being 
placed within reach, little by little add the milk to the creamed sugar and but- 
ter, stirring constantly, then the yolks of the eggs (when beaten separately), 
after which the sifted flour, having the proper amount of baking powder, or 
cream of tartar and soda in it, and then the fruit (if fruit is to be used), spices 
or flavoring extracts ; but, now, if saleratus is being used, it is to be dissolved 
and stirred in, and lastly the beaten whites of the eggs, stirring but little after 
these are added: but the more thorough the stirring together, previous to putting 
in the whites, the better. 

Baking— Heat of the Oven, etc. — To bake cake nicely, the heat 
of the oven should be uniform throughout the whole time of baking; and for 
light, thin cakes (and that covers nearly all, except those having fruit in them) 
a quick oven is required, so that by the time the cake is properly raised the 
baking shall commence ; for if the heat is not uniform throughout the baking 
there will be a soggy streak shown in the cake, because if the cooking slackens 
much the cake begins to "fall," and although the heat may be again raised, yet 
what has settled together will not rise again ; while if you get too great a heat 
simply cover the cake with brown paper to prevent burning the top, and partly 
close the damper to prevent too much heat from passing under the bottom ; but 
the oven door must not be left open in cake baking, or else the cake will " fall," 
the same as if the heat had fallen off for want of fuel. Avoid, as much as 
possible, also, the moving of cake after it is placed in the oven and has began to 
rise, as the motion may cause the escape of gas, leaving the cake heavy, and 
especially is this important with cake containing grated or dessicated cocoanut. 

Pans. — Pans should always be well buttered, except for thick, or loaf 
cake, which requires the bottom of the pan to be covered with a buttered piece 
of white paper, buttering the sides, unless deemed safest to paper the sides also, 
especially if the cake is a thick fruit cake, and in this case the top must be cov 
ered with brown paper until nearly done. 

To Know When a Cake is Done, pierce it with a clean broom 
aplint. If it comes out free of the cake mixture it is done; but a few minutes 
more had better be given it than to have it at all under done. 

Hints and Suggestions.— If attention is given to the above explana- 
tions and a moderate degree of experience is brought to bear upon the follow- 
ing recipes, I have no fears of a failure; and those who have not been instructed 
C.R.-54 



842 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

as they should have been by their mothers,, or those having the care of them in 
their minority, and now find it necessary to make cake for themselves and their 
husbands, must begin with the cookies, and other smaller and plainer cakes, 
iest a failure should too greatly discourage them; and should they fail a few 
times, take the mottoes, "don't give up the ship," but "try, try again," and 
ultimate success must follow. 

Special Explanations. — If any special explanations are needed, they 
will be given in connection with the recipe. 

Lastly — Keeping Cakes. — Keep cakes in the cook-room until cool; 
then wrap and place them in boxes with covers to exclude the air. Jelly cakes, 
however, had best not be removed from the plates upon wliich they have been 
built up, but need to be wrapped and placed in boxes, the same as others, wliich 
insures their moisture much longer than if not put away in boxes. Fried cakes, 
cookies, etc. , after becoming cool, may be put into stone jars, and a cloth of 
several thicknesses be put upon them, pressing it down around the edge, then 
another cloth over the top of the jar, with a plate upon it will keep them suffi- 
ciently moist. It is not best to make large amounts of them at a time. Bread 
needs the same care to keep it nicely moist. 

Table of Explanations and Comparative Weights and Meas- 
ures. — When white sugar is called for, "A," or first-class coffee sugar is 
intended. 

The cup intended to be used is the common sized tea-cup, but if larger 
amounts are needed for large families, double the number, or use the larger 
coffee-cup. 

1 lb. white sugar equals about 2J^ cups; 1 lb. butter, 2 cups; 1 lb. lard, 2 
cups; 1 lb. wheat flour, 33^ cups; 1 lb. graham, 33^ cups; 1 lb. Indian meal, 
33^ cups. 

Icing, Boiled, for Cakes. — Powdered sugar, (and this is the right 
kind to use for all Icings), 2 cups: boiling water, 1 gill; whites of 2 eggs; flav- 
oring to suit. Directions — Pour the boiling water upon the sugar in a suita^ 
ble dish, upon the stove, and boil until it readily creams, then pour tins hot 
upon the beaten whites, and beat till cool, when it is ready to use, the oake 
being cold, or, at least, cool; add vanilla, lemon, or orange extract, rose or cin- 
namon water, or essence, a teaspooful to a tablespoonful, to suit, and dip upon 
the cake ; smoothing, if necessary, with a knife wet in cold water. 

Icing, Boiled, that will not Break.— White sugar, 1 cup; white ot 
1 egg; put water enough into the sugar to dissolve it; put it on the fire and let 
it boil till it will "hair." Beat the white of the Qgg to a stiff froth; pour the 
heated sugar on to the froth and stir briskly until cool enough to stay on the 
cake. The icing should not be applied until the cake is nearly or quite cold. 
This quantity will frost the tops of two common sized cakess. — Oodey's Lady's 
Book. 

Boiled Icing— Quick to Harden.— To 1 cupful sugar, take 1 egg. 
Put sugar in pan and a little water over it, and let boil 20 minutes. Beat white 



CAKES. 843 

itf egg stiff and gradually beat boiling sugar into egg. Flavor. Apply to cake 
quickly, as it soon becomes hard. 

Icing, Old and Confectioner's Plan, or Without Boiling.— 

Icing or frosting for cakes was formerly done by beating the whites of eggs to a 
stiff froth, then beating in white sugar till stiff, or as hard as desired; but if it 
is not desired to boil it, as above, a better plan is to take the white of 1 egg for 
each medimn-sized cake, and at the rate of ^ lb. of powdered sugar for each 
egg to be used; and first, throw in some of the sugar, then begin to beat, and, 
from time to time, throw in more of the sugar, continuing the beating imtil the 
sugar is all in, and the icing of a smooth and firm consistence — nearly or about 
half an hour will be required: The piece of a lemon or an orange, or any of 
the extracts, may be used to flavor, allowing sugar extra to absorb it. 

Bemarks. — If beaten together as above, it hardens on a cake quicker than 
if the eggs were beaten, as of old, before the sugar was added; and if made as 
thick and as hard as it ought to be with the sugar, one coat will suffice; while 
in the old way it almost always required two. If in a hurry to have the cake 
ready, this may be set two or three minutes in a moderate oven to harden. 

Icing to Color Different Shades.— Any icing may be colored, if 
desired, a yellow with lemon or orange, and pink with strawberries or cranber- 
ries. Grate the yellow of a lemon or orange, squeeze some of the juice upon 
the gratings, put into a stout muslin and press out the coloring into the icing. 
Strawberries and cranberries are to be pressed in the same way, or their syrups 
used. If considerable is used, add powdered sugar to make them thick before 
stirring in. 

Icing Chocolate for Cakes. Flavored chocolate, 4 ozs. ; whites of 3 
eggs; powdered sugar, 20 tea-spoonfuls; corn starch, 4 tea-spoonfuls; extract of 
vanilla, 2 tea-spoonfuls. Directions— Beat the eggs and add the sugar and 
corn starch, stirring together; then, having grated the chocolate before you 
began the other work, add it and beat to a smooth paste; then spread it upon 
the cake, the top layer as smoothly as possible, and place the cake in the oveo 
a moment, turning it around, and the icing will become nice and glossy. 

Icing, Almond.— Blanched almonds, 3^ lb. (for two ordinary cakes), 
rosewater, sufficient. Directions — Rub the almonds to a smooth paste (in a 
mortar) by adding a little rosewater from time to time to moisten sufficient only 
to form the paste; and then mix with any of the icings having no other flavor. 

Icing With Gelatine. — More recently some cooks have been using 
gelatine in making icings. Where no eggs are to be had it will make a good 
substitute. For each cake, soak gelatine, 1 tea-spoonful, in cold water, 1 table- 
spoonful, till soft, or about ^ hour; then pour upon it hot water, 2 table- 
spoonsful, stir to perfectly dissolve it; then stir in, while warm, pulverized 
sugar, 1 cup, continuing to stir until perfectly smooth, and spread upon the 
cake. 

CAKES— Martha's Cq^q,— Remarks.— K.s, my wife's name is Martha, 
I trust I shall be excused for beginning the cake list of my " Third and Last 
Receipt Book " with her favorite, especially as it is plain and not expensive. 



844 I>R CHA8Sr 8 RECIPES. 

and by little changes, and flavoring, sucti a variety may be made out of it, as 
loaf cake, jelly cake, etc. Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; 6 eggs; flour, 2 cups; 
sweet milk, ^ cup; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonfuL 
Directions — Familiarize yourself with the general remarks and explanations, 
at the head of this subject, then you will be able to make any ordinary cake — 
the articles, and proportions, only being mentioned. I only mention here the 
different ways this may be flavored, baked, etc. 

This may be baked in a loaf, or in jelly cake tins (shallow pans) and, when 
cold, laid up with fruit jelly spread between the layers, and you may ice the 
top, or not, as you choose — sometimes with — sometimes without. Sometimes 
flavor with the juice and grated yellow of a lemon, again with an orange, or 
the extracts of one or the other, and again without either, being plain. And 
thus you can have a cake differing from the leopard's skin in this — its spots 
may be changed, and that as often as you like, giving a great variety of 
cake without change of composition, except in flavoring, icing, etc., or in 
not flavoring, or not icing, baking in loaf, or for jell cake, or by baking 
in patty pans, as you choose, or as occasion may call for. Mrs. Chase occa- 
sionally ices them when baked in the little pans, especially so if the icing is 
being made for large cakes, at the same baking. 

B-ibbon Cake. — I. Sweet milk, % cup; butter, % cup; 3 eggs, flour, 2 
cups; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful. Directions — 
Dissolve the soda in the milk: mix the cream of tartar in the flour; beat the 
eggs, sugar and butter well together; then the milk and flour. 

11. Take of the above mixture, 1 cup; molasses, 1 tea-spoonful; cinna- 
mon, cloves, allspice and nutmeg, each 3^ tea-spoonful: citron, almonds or wal- 
nut meats, each ^ lb. ; raisins and English currants, each 3^ cup. Directions 
—Chop the citron, and almond or walnut meats (whichever you prefer to use), 
dredge the raisins and currants with flour, and mix with the molasses and spices 
into the cup of batter taken from the first. Use shallow tins for baking, put- 
ting in a strip of the white batter lengthwise of the tin; then a strip of the dark 
beside it, and so cover the tins; thus you have a "marbled cake," which has 
ribbon-like strips. 

Remarks. — By leaving out the citron and fruit, and putting into pans, as the 
marble cake next following, you have another variety of composition for 
marble cake. 

Marble Cake. — Liglit Part: White sugar, 3 cups; whites of 6 eggs; 
butter,!^ cup; flour, 2 cups; sweet milk, % cup; baking powder, 2 tea-spoon- 
fuls. Dark Part: Yolks of 6 eggs; butter, 1 cup; brown sugar, 3 cups; sweet 
milk, 1 cup; cinnamon, cloves, allspice and nutmeg, each 1 table-spoonful; 
flour, 3 cups; baking powder, 3 tea-spoonfuls. Directions — Beat the butter, 
sugar, milk, eggs, and spices together in each part (they will work best if put 
in in the order named); then mix the baking powder in the flour for each part, 
stirring in the flour with the baking powder in it last, and one quickly after the 
other, for when baking powder is used, the cake must be placed into a hot oven 
as soon as can be done, to insure lightness. Cover the bottom of the pan with 



CAKES. 845 

the light part, and dip the dark over it, in spots; then level up with the light, 
and so on till the pan is properly filled, allowing room to raise. 

Marble Cake — Chocolate. — Make any plain cake and pour out half of 
it; then, having shaved up 3 table-spoonfuls, or a sufficient amount of chocolate, 
and dissolved it in as little water as practicable, boil it a minute or two; then 
mix it with one of the parts, and put into the pan the same as the receipt above. 

Watermelon Cake. — I. White sugar, 2 cups; butter and sweet milk, 
each % cup; whites of 5 eggs; flour, 3 cups; baking powder, 1 tea-spoonfuL 
Directions — Beat the eggs, sugar, butter and milk together; put the baking 
powder into the flour before sifting it in, and mix. 

n. Red sugar (kept by confectioners), 1 cup; butter and sweet milk, each 
^cup; flour, 2 cups; baking powder, 1 tea-spoonful; whites of five eggs* 
raisins (nice large ones), }^ lb. Directions — Beat together in the same order 
as the first, cut the raisins into halves, the longest way, and mix in last; then 
put some of the first into the pan, hollowing it in the center to receive all of the 
second or red part, if it is sufficiently stiff to allow it, piling it up in the round 
form as neatly as possible, to represent the red core of the melon; then cover 
With the balance of the white, so you have a white outside and a red core, like a 
Watermelon, if neatly done. 

Watermelon Cake, No. 2. — White Part: White sugar, 2 cups; but 
tor, 1 cup; sweet miik, 1 cup; flour, %% cups; whites of 8 eg^\ cream of tartar, 
8 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; dissolve the soda in a little warm water; 
sift cream of tartar in flour; mix. 

Red Par^.'— Red sugar, 1 cup; butter, 3^ cup; sweet' milk, 3^ cup; flour, 
2 cups; whites of 4 eggs; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; 
raisins, 1 cup; mix. Be careful to keep the red part around the tube of the 
cake-dish; the white part outside; best to have two persons fill in, one the red 
and the other the white, going around the tube till full. — Mrs. 8. 0. Johnson, in 
Inter Ocean. 

Lemon Cake With Milk.— Butter, 1 cup; sugar, 3 cups; 5 eggs; 
flour, 4 cups; sour milk, 1 cup; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; the juice and grated yel- 
low (the white has a bitter taste,) of one lemon. Directions— Study well the 
General Remarks and Explanations, and also the Making-Up, or Putting 
Together, and you will then be prepared to proceed with the work of cake- 
making. 

Remarks— In making cake, double the amount, or only half may be used, 
to suit the size of the family. But in taking half, if 5 eggs are called for, 
always use 3 in the reduction, as eggs are absolutely necessary to maintain the 
lightness of the cake. 

Lemon Jelly Cake, Without Milk.— Sugar, 3 cups; flour, 2 cups, 
cold water, 3^ cup; 5 eggs; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, % tea-spoon 
ful; 1 lemon or orange. DmECTioNS— Beat all the yolks and the whites of 2 
of the eggs for the cake, and cream with 2 cups of the sugar, butter, etc. Bake 
in 4 jelly cake tins. Grate off the yellow of the lemon or orange, peel off the 



846 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES, 

white and throw away (this part of these fruits is bitter); then squeeze out the 
juice and chop up the pulp; having beaten the whites of the other 2 eggs, mix 
and stir in the other cup of sugar, or sufficient to make of proper thickness to 
put between the layers in place of jelly. 

Remarks. — When lemons or oranges are used in making the cakes or the 
jelly, avoid the seeds. 

Lemon Jelly Cake.— Butter, % cup; sugar, 1^ cups; milk, ^ cup; 
3 eggs; flour, 2 cups; baking powder, 13^ tea- spoonfuls; 1 lemon; water, 3^ 
cup. Directions — Cream the butter with 1 cup of the sugar, stirring in the 
beaten whites of the eggs, and the milk; then sifting in the flour in which the 
baking powder was mixed, and bake in jelly cake tins. To the beaten yolks of 
the eggs add the other 3^ cup of sugar, and the water, and juice of the lemon, 
and boil till thick enough to spread between the layers. 

Remarks. — You will observe this receipt calls for baking powder, the one 
above for soda and lemon juice in place of cream of tartar. This enables you 
to choose between them, either from taste, or from having the soda and not the 
baking powder, or vice versd. 

Orange Jelly Cake.— Sugar, 43^ cups; butter, 1 cup; milk, 1 cup; 5 
eggs; baking powder, 1^ tea-spoonfuls; flour, 2 cups; 2 oranges. Dibections 
— Cream 2^ cups of the sugar with the butter, beat the yolks of the eggs and 
stir in, then the milk, and sift in the flour, having the baking powder in it. 
Bake in jelly cake tins. 

For the Jelly. — Beat the whites of the eggs and whip in the other 2 cups of 
of sugar, adding the juice of the 2 oranges. Put between the layers. 

Orange Jelly Cake.— Sugar, 1 cup; 3 eggs; milk, 3^ cup; flour, IJ^ 
cups; baking powder, 13^ tea-spoonfuls; salt, 1 salt-spoonful; 1 orange. 
Directions — Make up the cake as above, and bake in 3 layers. Grate the yel- 
low of the orange, peel off the white and throw it away, beat the white of an 
extra egg and beat in 3 table-spoonfuls of the extra sugar, then the grated yellow 
and chopped pulp of the orange. Lay up with this and strew sugar upon the 
top thickly. 

Orange and Lemon Jelly Cake. — Mix 2 cups of sugar with the 
yolks of 2 eggs ; then the whites beaten to a froth, then a large table-spoonful 
of butter, then 1 cup of milk, and flour enough to make a batter that may be 
lifted upon a spoon (like cup cake). Bake in jelly cake tins. 

Jelly for Same.— Grate the yellow from 1 lemon and 2 oranges, add the 
juice of the same, and add 1 cup of water, 1 of sugar, 1 table-spoonful of corn 
starch, and boil till smooth. "When cool put between the cakes. 

Remarks. — The boiling makes a harder jelly, not so likely to soak into the 
cake, the same as in boiling the icings. 

Delicious Pilling or Jelly for Any Layer or Jelly Cake.— 
Take 1 cup of white sugar, put it into a tin basin with enough water to dissolve 
it; let it boil until it will harden in cold water; have 1 cup of stoned and chop- 
ped raisins ready ; then beat the white of an egg to a stiff froth, and mix with 
the raisins into the boUiug sugar; stir briskly, and while warm put between the 



CAKES. 847 

layers of cake, having taken them from the tins and laid on a cloth, selecting 
the brownest done for the bottom and the smoothest one for the top. — Michigan 
Farmer. 

Orange— Sponge— Jelly Cake.— Sugar, 2 cups; 5 eggs, cold water, 
^ cup (sweet milk is better); floui*, 23^ cups; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; 
salt, 1 pinch; 1 orange. Directions — Beat the yolks and whites of 2 of the 
eggs for the cake, and make up as others and bake in jelly cake tins. 

Jelly.— "BeoX the whites of the other 3 eggs with 7 large table-spoonfuls of 
additional sugar, and all the grated yellow and the juice of the orange; spread 
this between the layers, — Meriie Odell, Spariansburgh, Va. 

Orange Jelly Cake— Kich.— Sugar, 1 cup; butter, 13^ cups; cold 
water or milk, ^ cup; flour, 2 cups; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; 3 eggs, 1 
orange. Directions — Make the cake as usual and bake in jelly cake tins; 
reserving the whites of 2 of the eggs for frosting, using % cup of powdered 
sugar: grate off the yellow of the orange, to be sprinkled between the layers; 
but use the juice and chopped pulp of the orange in the cake mixture. 

Chocolate Jelly Cake — French.- Butter, 1 table-spoonful; sugar, 1^ 
cups; 2 eggs; milk, 1 cup; flour, 2^ cups; soda, 1 small tea-spoonful; cream 
of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; vanilla, 1 tea-spoonful. 

Jelly. — Milk, 1 cup; corn starch, 2 table-spoonfuls; cold water, 1^ cup; Bak-^ 
er's flavored chocolate, 2 ozs. ; yolk of 1 egg; powdered sugar, 1 cup; extract 
of vanilla, 3 tea-spoonfuls. Directions — Warm the butter a little, if neces- 
sary, to cream with the sugar and the beaten eggs; then sift in the flour with 
the cream of tartar therein, and the milk with the soda therein; then the vanilla; 
bake on 4 jelly cake tins in a quick oven. For a jelly or paste to go between 
the layers: Bring the milk to a boil, and while boiling add the corn starch 
which has been stirred smoothly in the water; then add the chocolate, grated, 
and the beaten yolk of the egg, stir all these over the fire and remove, and 
when a little cool stir in the powdered sugar and vanilla and put between the 
layers. 

Chocolate Jelly Cake. — Butter, 3^ cup; sugar, 2 cups; flour, 3 cups; 

milk, 1 cup; 4 eggs; baking powder, 1 tea-spoonful. 

Jelly. — Milk, 1 pt. ; grated chocolate and sugar, each 1 cup; corn starch, 1 
table-spoonful. Directions — Cream the butter and sugar, eggs and milk, as 
usual (in the order here named); then sift in the flour and baking powder and 
bake in jelly cake tins. For the jelly: Bring the milk to a boil and stir in the 
grated chocolate and sugar, and, having rubbed the corn starch smooth in a 
little cold water, stir it in and boil until it forms a smooth jelly, or paste, as 
some call it; when a little cool put between the layers. 

Remarks. — In boiling milk it is safest to set the tin containing it into a 
larger pan containing a little water, which removes the danger of burning- 
otherwise, it requires constant watching and stirring. Allow me to say that this 
is my favorite chocolate cake, as it has no other flavoring, while it seems that 
many of the recipes call for vanilla or lemon or orange, etc. ; but for me, give 
me a single flavor only in aoy caka But it may be vanilla to-day and the nest 



848 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

63Ly lemon, then orange, and then chocolate; but a mixture of flavors only 
leaves one to wonder what the cook had been trying to imitate; but persons can 
suit themselves. A recipe is no sign that that flavor must be used. If you 
have not. got what is called for, but have some other; or if you prefer some 
other flavor, the cake will be just as nice if you accommodate yourself to the 
circumstances or to your preferences. There is another point, also, which calls 
for an explanation; If you have fruit jellies on hand, they may sometimes be 
used in laying up any of these "jelly cakes," instead of those which are called 
for in the recipe. This also extends the varieties which may be made. 

Chocolate Jelly Cake. — Butter, 2 table-spoonfuls; sugar, 1 cup; 1 egg; 
milk, 3^ cup; flour, 2 cups; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoon- 
ful. Jelly: grated chocolate, 1 cup; milk enough to mix in. Lemon or vanilla 
to flavor. Directions — Cream the butter, sugar and egg; then sift in the flour 
with the cream of tartar therein; dissolve the soda in the milk and stir in also, 
and bake in 3 jelly cake tins. For the jelly, moisten the chocolate and sugar 
with the milk, and bring to a boil, stirring until smooth; remove from the 
stove and when cool put in the flavor, and lay up the cake with it, before it 
gets cold. 

Remarks. — To boil milk, see remarks in next recipe, above. 

Chocolate Jelly Cake. — The following recipe is from Bertha Stanley, 
Decatur City, Iowa, I give it in her own words: Two cups sugar, 1 cup but 
ter, the yolks of five eggs and the whites of two; 1 cup of milk, 33^ cups of 
flour, 1 tea-spoonful of cream of tartar, 3^ tea-spoonful of soda. Spread on 8 
tins and bake in a quick oven. Use the following mixture for filling: Whites 
of 3 eggs, 13^ cups of sugar, 3 table-spoonfuls of grated cliocolate, 1 tea-spoon- 
ful extract of vanilla. Beat well together and spread between the layers and 
on top of the cake. 

Remo/rka. — If it is preferred, at any time, any cake, although directed to 
be baked in layers, may be baked in a loaf, or loaves, by putting the chocolate, 
grated or dessicated (dried), cocoanut, orange, lemon, etc. , into the cake mix- 
ture, instead of putting them into the jelly, as directed when the cake is to be 
baked in layers. With a little practice, in both ways, you can make a great 
variety of cakes with but few recipes. 

Chocolate Cake.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; 3 eggs; sweet milk, % 
of a cup J flour, 3 cups; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful. 
Bake in jelly pans. For the icing or jelly: Chocolate, 3^ cake; sugar, IJ^ 
cups; sweet milk, ^ of a cup; lemon extract, 2 tea-spoonfuls. Let boil until 
it thickens, so as to spread between the layers. — Farm and Fireside. 

Cocoanut Cake— Jelly and Loaf.— Sugar, 1 cup; butter, 3^ cup; 3 
eggs; milk, ^ of a cup (if a fresh cocoanut is used let it be a good sized one, 
then the milk of the cocoanut may take the place of the milk) ; flour, 23^ cups: 
baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls. Jelly: Whites of 2 eggs; pulverized sugar, }^ 
lb. ; cocoanut, 1 good sized one, grated, or dessicated (dried) cocoanut 1^ lb. 
DmECTiONs. — Cream sugar and butter; then having beaten all the yolks of the 
ess^ and the white of 1, stir thorn in and the milk (or the milk of the cocoaout 



CAKES. 849 

In its place), and sift in the flour with the baking powder therein, bake in jelly 
cake tins. For the jelly: Beat the whites of 2 eggs, saved for this purpose, to 
a froth, and stir in the pulverized sugar, and beat properly. Put this between 
the layers; having grated the cocoanut, strew this over the jelly in laying up 
the cake; or, if dessicated is used, strew it in place of the fresh. In this way 
the full flavor of the cocoanut is obtained. If baked in loaf all the eggs are to 
be used in the body of the cake, and the cocoanut also stirred into the cake 
just before putting it into the oven, being careful not to jar it after putting it 
into the oven, as it is more likely than other cakes to fall, if jarred. 

Cocoanut Jelly Cake. — Sweet milk, butter, corn starch, each 1 cup; 
white sugar and flour, each 2 cups ; whites of 5 eggs ; cream of tartar, 2 tea- 
spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful. Bake in 3 layers. For the jelly: "Wliiih 
sugar, 1 lb., and boil until candied; when cold stir in the beaten whites of 2 
eggs, and 13^ cups, rounded, of grated, or 1 cup dessicated, cocoanut, saving 
some for the top. 

Cocoa Cones. — Whites of 5 eggs; powdered sugar, 1 lb.; )^ or ^ a 
grated cocoanut, having pared off the dark coating which adheres from the 
shell, before grating. Directions — Whip well the whites, then, from time to 
time, sprinkle in a little of the sugar, till all is whipped in ; then beat the grated 
cocoanut, and mold with the hands into cones, and set them on buttered paper, 
not to touch each other. Place in a pan and bake in a very moderate oven — if 
too hot they will melt down. — Farm and Fireside. 

Cocoanut Drops. — One cocoanut; the white of 1 egg; powdered sugar. 
DiKECTiONS — Grate the cocoanut, weigh it, and take "^ its weight of the sugar; 
beat the white of the egg to a stiff froth; stir all together; then with a dessert, 
or small spoon, drop upon buttered white paper, or tin sheets, and sift sugar 
over them. Bake in a slow oven 12 to 15 minutes. 

Roll Jelly Cake— Fancy Way of Making.— Take the whites of 6 
eggs, 1 cup of white sugar, same of flour, 1 tea-spoonful of butter, 2 table- 
spoonfuls of sweet milk, 2 tea-spoonfuls cre»m tartar and 1 of soda. Bake in 
a large oblong dripping pan, so the cake will be very thin; meanwhile stir 
another batch, making just the same, with the exception of using the yolks 
instead of the whites; when both are done, spread when warm with jelly, or 
preserves of any kind; put together, bring the largest side of the cake towards 
you, and roll immediately; or cut in four or eight parts, put together alternately, 
putting jelly between each layer, and frost lightly over the top. Another 
method is to make three pans, making the third layer of % red sand sugar, 
proceeding the same as for the other layers; in putting together let the first 
layer be the yellow, made of the yolks, then the red, and lastly the whites. 
Nicely frost the top, and you have a beautiful as well as delicious party cake. 
They are very pretty made into rolls. 

Jelly Holls. — Sugar, 3^ cup; 3 eggs; flour, 1 cup; cream of tartar, 1 
tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful (or in place of the tartar and soda, use 
baking powder, 1^^ tea-spoonfuls). Directions — Bake in thin 
•yith jelly and roll up (jellj side in); cut across the roll. 



850 DR, CHASE* 8 RECIPES. 

Roll Jelly Cake.— Sugar, 1 cup; 4 eggs; flour, 1 cup; cream of tartar, 
t tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; salt, 1 pinch. Directions — Mix the 
powders and salt with the flour, beat the eggs, light; add the sugar and flour, 
and beat up light again. Bake in a square pan, turn upon a towel, spread on 
the jelly, and roll immediately. 

Jelly Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter, % cup; sour milk, 3^ cup; 2 eggs; 
flour, 2 cups; soda, % tea-spoonful; jelly. Directions — Bake in 4 cakes. 
"When cold spread the jelly and lay up. 

Remarks. — Grated cocoanut and sugar are very nice in this, or any othei 
Jelly cake, in place of the jelly, which is generally used. Remember this, also, 
when shortening (butter) is used in a jelly cake, it cannot be rolled. 

Corn Starch Cake.— Sugar, li^ cups; flour, 13^ cups; butter, }4, cup; 
com starch, 3^ cup; milk, 3^ cup; whites of 6 eggs; baking powder, 1 tea- 
spoonful; extract of lemon, orange or vanilla, 2 tea-spoonfuls, or to taste; or if 
your taste says none, use none. Directions— Cream the sugar and butter, 
then the beaten whites of the eggs; wet up the corn starch with the milk and 
stir in ; then sift in the flour wherein the baking powder has been mixed. Bake 
in a moderate oven. 

Remarks. — See general remarks upon cake making, baking, etc., to test 
when done; but another test is a cake generally loosens from the edge and sides 
of the pan when it is done. 

Lady Cake. — Whites of 8 eggs, beaten to a froth; white sugar 2 cups; 
butter, 1 cup, creamed with the sugar; flour, 3 cups; cream of tartar, 1 tea- 
spoonful in the flour; sweet milk, 3^ cup, with soda, 1 tea-spoonful in it; then 
heat all together and bake in a mold or small pans, as you please. Season, it 
desired, any flavor preferred. 

Lady Cake, ]Sro. 2. — Sweet milk, 3^ cup; powdered sugar and flour, 
each 2 cups; 4 eggs, whites only; baking powder, % tea-spoonful. 

Lady-Fingers. — One-half lb. pulverized sugar and 6 yolks of eggs, weli 
stirred; add H lb. flour, whites of 6 eggs, well beaten. Bake in lady-finger 
tins, or squeeze through a bag of paper in strips two or three inches long. 

Lady Fingers, as Made in India.— Sugar, 1 lb. ; 8 eggs; flour, 1 lb. 
Directions— Sift sugar and flour; beat the yolks separately, then beat with the 
sugar for 20 minutes; then beat in also the beaten whites, then, slowly, the 
flour, and drop upon white paper, long, to resemble the finger; dust sugar over 
them and bake in a hot oven. — Indian Domestic Economy and Cooking. 

Remarks.— The^Q, will be found equal in delicacy to a true " lady's finger," 
even with an engagement-ring upon it. I should say moderate oven, lest they 
melt, if too hot, in baking. 

Love Knots for Tea.— Little cakes folded over in the form of love 
knots are nice for tea. Fl(»ur, 5 cups; sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; a piece of 
lard the size of an Qgg-, 2 eggs; sweet milk, 3 table-spoonfuls; soda, 3^ tea- 
spoonful; a grated nutmeg, if liked, or as much cinnamon. Directions — 
Sift the soda in the flour, then rub in the butter, lard and sugar, and then the 
beaten eggs, milk and spices, if any are used; roll thin and cut in strips an inch 



OAKES, 851 

wide and 5 or 6 long, and lap across in a true love knot. Bake in a quick oven. 

Ann Arbor Register. 

Charlotte Polonaise — ^Iced Cake. — Powdered sugar, 3 cups; butter, 
J^ cup; 4 eggs, beaten separately; cream, 1 cup, or rich milk with a little 
cream ; prepared flour (an article now in the raarket), 3 cups. 

TTie Custard. — Powdered sugar, 1 small cup; 6 eggs; flour, 2 table-spoon- 
fuls; cream, 3 cups; chocolate, 1 small cup; almonds, 3^ lb.; citron, 3^ lb..; 
macaroons, }^ lb. ; apricots, 3^ lb. ; candied peaches, or other candied fruit in 
their place, ^ lb. ; cold milk. Directions — Beat the yolks very light; mix 
the flour with the cold milk, then stir in the cream, then the yolks, slowly; 
boil for 5 minutes, stirring constantly. Now pour out the custard into 3 equal 
parts. 

First part — The chocolate b ang grated and the macaroons crumbled, stir 
them, with 1 table-spoonful of sugar with the first and boil tor 5 minutes, stir- 
ring all the while; then pour out and whip 5 minutes with the egg-beater (if you 
have none, beat with a spoon), flavor with vanilla and set away to cool. 

Second part — The almonds having been blanched (the skin removed by 
soaking in water until it will slip off with the thmnb and fingers), chop them, 
then pound them in a Wedgewood mortar (same as druggists use, the name 
coming from the man who first made them from a mixture made for this pur- 
pose), putting in a few only at a time, adding a little rosewater from time to 
time. Chop the citron and mix with the pounded almonds, adding sugar, 3 
table-spoonfuls, and stir into the second part, heating to a boil ; flavor with 
extract of bitter almonds, then set aside as the first. 

Third part — Chop the peaches, or other candied fruit, fine, and stir into 
the last custard, which will not need flavoring. The cake being baked in 4 lay- 
ers, you have a custard, or jelly, of different color or flavor to go between each, 
the top to be iced with lemon ice or frosting. 

Bemarks.~Thh makes 2 loaves, and although it is not presmned that this 
cake will be made for every-day use, yet, for an evening party or other especial 
occasions, the nicety of the cake will pay for the extra trouble. The name, 
Polonaise, means simply, in three parts, like music having three crotchets in a 
bar. 

National Cake.— White part — Cream together 1 cup white sugar and ^ 
cup of butter, then add 1^ cup of sweet milk, the beaten whites of 4 eggs ,% cup 
of corn starch, 1 cup of flour into which has been mixed 1 tea-spoonful of cream 
tartar and 1^ tea-spoonful of soda. Flavor with lemon extract. 

Blue part — Cream together 1 cup of blue sugar sand an }4, cup of butter, 
then add 3^ cup of sweet milk, Ihe beaten whites of 4 eggs and 2 cups of flour^ 
in which mix 1 tea-spoonful of cream of tartar and ^ tea-spoonful of soda. 
No flavor. 

Red part — Cream together 1 cup of red sugar and 3^ cup of butter, then add 
3^ cup ot sweet milk, the beaten whites of 4 eggs and 2 cups of flour, in which 
mix % tea-spoonful of cream of tartar and J^ tea-spoonful of soda. No flavor. 
Place in a bake pan, first the red, then the white, and last the blue. Bake in 9 
moderate oven. 



852 DR, CHASE'S REGIPE8. 

Kansas Puflfe.— One cup of sugar, }4 cup of butter, ^ cup of molasses, 

1 cup of sour milk, 1 tea-spoonful of soda, 1 cup of chopped raisins, and 1 cup 
of currants. Flavor with cloves and cinnamon. Make a little stiffer than you 
would cake and bake in little gem pans. — Ella J. Shirley, Larned, Ks. 

Remarks. — Following our National colors, or red, white and blue, it is 
proper to give one of black and white, or the Union Jack (perhaps red and 
white would have been better, but we take them as we find them), for the 
Prince of Wales, by IVIiss E. R. Bruckman, of Tioga, 111., in Blade: 

Prince of Wales Cake, — Black part — One cup of brown sugar, 3^ cup 
each of butter and sour milk, 2 cups of flour, 1 cup of chopped raisins, 1 tea- 
spoonful of soda dissolved in warm water, 1 table-spoonful of molasses, the 
yolks of 3 eggs, 1 tea-spoonful each of cloves and nutmeg. 

White part — One cup of flour, J^ cup each of corn starch, sweet milk and 
butter, 1 cup of granulated sugar, 2 tea-spoonfuls of baking powder, the whites 
of 3 eggs. Bake all in 4 layers. Put together with icing, a black, then a 
white, alternating. 

Corn Starch Cake.— Sugar, 1 cup; flour, 1 cup; corn starch, }/^ cup^ 
milk, 3^ cup; butter, 3^ cup; whites of 3 eggs; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoon- 
fuls; soda, % tea-spoonful. Dibections — Make same as the first, above, except 
the cream of tartar goes into the flour, and the soda to be dissolved in the milk. 

Corn Starch Cake.— May Millbank, of Barnhart's Mills, Pa., vouches 
for the following: One-half cup of butter, 1 cup pulverized sugar, 3^ cup of 
milk, % cup of corn starch, 1 cup of flour, % tea-spoonful of soda, whites of 

2 eggs. Directions — Make the same as the first. 

Ginger Snaps. — Brown sugar, 1 lb. (see table of number of cups to the 
pound); butter, 1 lb. ; New Orleans molasses, 1 qt. ; Babbitt's saleratus, 1 oz. ; 
cloves, 2 ozs, ; ginger, 1 oz.; cinnamon, 2 ozs. Directions — Cream sugar, 
butter and molasses; dissolve the saleratus in a very little hot w^ater, and stir 
in, then the spices, of course, all ground; then sift in winter wheat flour, to 
make a stiff, very stiff, batter; no water, excepting the least possible to dissolve 
the saleratus. 

Remarks, — Having to stay over night at Howard Station, 111, I found so 
nice a ginger snap on the breakfast table, I inquired how they were made, and 
found that they were made by a baker within a short distance of the liotel, 
who, upon my introducing myself, very kindly gave me the recipe, as above. 
But in my hurry, lest being left by the cars, I missed taking his name, so I 
cannot give him the proper credit, which I ought to do, as bakers will very 
seldom part with their plans, or recipes, for doing their work. He charged par- 
ticularly that spring wheat flour, such as was generally used in his neighborhood, 
would not do. Whether it is chargeable to their mills, or whether it is appli- 
cable to all spring wheat flour, I am not aware; a test in the north-western 
states will have to settle this point, as I have never had any of the flour to test 
it with. 

Ginger Snaps, Evangeline's.— This lady says: Somebody wanted a 
ginger snap recipe that would sta^ hard, and not ^t soiL Qua cup of butter. 



OAKES. 853 

1 cup of lard, 1 cup of brown sugar, 1 pt. of molasses, 1 table-spoonful of 
ginger, 1 cup of sour milk, 3 tea-spoonfuls of soda, 1 pt. of flour — use more, if 
needed. Melt lard and butter together, stir in the ginger, sugar and molasses; 
dissolve the soda in the milk; stir all together, put in the flour, roll out thin, 
cut and bake in a quick oven. 

Remarks. — If made sufficiently stiff, properly baked, allowed to get cold, 
then kept from the air, they will keep hard a very long time. 

Ginger Snaps.— Here is the way they make them in the Old Bay Stato 
(Massachusetts), and they consider them very excellent: Molasses, 1 cup; but- 
ter, 2 table-spoonfuls ; ginger, 1 table-spoonful; saleratus, 1 tea-spoonful; flour. 
DiBECTiONS — Boil the molasses and stir in the butter, ginger and saleratus, 
rolled fine; and stir the flour in while hot; roll out thin, cut and bake. 

Ginger Snaps. — Sugar, 2 cups; 2 eggs; fried meat gravy, 1 cup; cider 
vinegar, 1 table-spoonful; ginger, 1 table spoonful; soda, 1 large tea-spoonful; 
flour enough to roll ; bake in a quick oven. Mrs. R. S. Armstrong is responsi- 
ble for this. 

Ginger Snaps. — I will give you another from the ** Indiana Dutch 
Girl," of Tillmore, Ind..; Lard or butter, 1 cup; New Orleans molasses, 1 cup; 
ginger, 1 table-spoonful; soda, 1 heaping tea-spoonful; flour enough to make a 
stiff dough; roll quite thin, cut with cake cutter and bake quick. 

Ginger Drop Cake. — Shortening, 1^ cup; sour milk, 1 cup; brown 
sugar, 1 cup; molasses, 3^ cup; 2 eggs; ginger, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 1 round- 
ing tea-spoonful; flour enough to make a thick batter, to drop from a spoon, in 
drops as large as an egg, in a bread pan, far enough apart not to touch. To 
be eaten warm. 

Remarks. — In this, and the foregoing **snap*' recipes, you have a sufficient 
variety for the hard or drier kind of ginger cakes; hence I now take up the 
softer gingerbread, for which I have several excellent recipes. 

Gingerbread for Training.— This recipe was sent to the Detroit 
Tribune by a "Mrs. D.," of Atchison, Kan., in answer to "Uncle Ben's" 
inquiry for a recipe for making " training " gingerbread; and although she was 
not positive that it was ever used to '* train " by, yet she thinks it good enough: 
** Molasses, 1 cup; butter, 3^ cup; boiling water, 3^ cup; ginger, 1 tea-spoonful; 
soda, 1 tea-spoonful; flour. Directions — Pour the water on to the butter and 
when cool add the rest and flour enough to roll. When baked wet the top with 
molasses, diluted considerably with water, and sprinkle with sugar. It will be 
found toothsome.'* 

Gingerbread, Alice's.— This was furnished to the "Household Depart- 
ment "of the Blade by Elizabeth Kent, of Burlington, Vt., but for a plain, 
small cake or loaf, with quite a ginger flavor, it can be depended upon: 
"Molasses, 1 cup; boiling water, 1 cup; butter, 1 table-spoonful; ginger, 1 
table-spoonful; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; thicken to pour." 

Remarks. — Pouring the hot water upon the butter, and then putting in the 
molasses to help cool it, as in the next recipe above, and when cool, the othei 
actiicles^ and bakiog in a moderately hot oven, is the. order of proceeding. 



854 ^^' OEA8E*8 RECXPES. 

Gingerbread, Mrs. Eice's.— This recipe is from Mrs. Rosella Rice^ 

quite an extensive writer for the Blade ** Household.'' It was given in answer 
to an inquiry for her gingerbread recipe, which, she says, " I give with pleas- 
ure." I take pleasure, also, in giving it a place, for I know it is good. She says: 
•' Take 1 cup of sugar, 1 of butter, 1 of West India molasses, 1 of sour milk or 
butter milk, 2 eggs, 1 table-spoonful of ginger, 1 tea-spoonful of cinnamon, and 
one of soda, dissolved in hot water. Take flour enough to make a good batter, 
say 4 or 5 cupfuls, but don't make it too thick; stir the spices, sugar butter and 
molasses together, keeping the mixture slightly warmed; then add the milk, 
then the eggs, beaten their lightest, then the soda, and then the flour, last. 
Beat it long and well, and bake in a large buttered pan; or, if for cakes, in 
patty pans. If you want to add raisins, dredge them with flour, and put them 
In the last thing.'* 

Bemarks. — Here you may have a loaf cake with or without raisins, or may 
bake in small cakes if you choose. 

Gingerbread, Soft. — Molasses, 8 cups; butter or lard, 1 cup; sour milk, 
1 cup; 4 eggs; ginger, 2 table-spoonfuls; soda, 1 table-spoonful; flour, 7 cups. 
DmECTiONS — Stir butter, sugar, molasses, and ginger together; then the milk 
and eggs well beaten; then the soda dissolved in a little hot water; then the 
flour. 

Remarks. — This writer to the Blade "Household" only gives the name 
" Jessie," but assures her friends that *' I know this to be good, for I have used 
it over twelve years," but the reading of it satisfied me it was good, hence I give 
it a place. Having given my whole life to the observation and test of practical 
items of a general character, I know as quick as I read a recipe whether it 
is reliable or not. At least, for several years past, I have tested but very few 
recipes which proved a failure; while, in my earlier experience, the failures 
were frequent. Such I now throw aside on their first reading. 

Gingerbread, Poor Man's. — Molasses, 1 cup; sugar, }^ cup; 1 eg^\ 
buttermilk, % cup; lard or butter, 1 table-spoonful; ginger, 1 table-spoonful; 
cinnamon, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; flour, 2 cups, "A. Y. E.," of 
O'Brien, Iowa, says of it: "Good and very cheap. [See, also, "Poor Man's 
Cake."] 

Ginger Cakes, or Bread.— " Mrs. S. E. H./'of Circleville, 0., gives 
the Blade " Household " the following, which I give in her own words: *• 1 
give a good ginger cake recipe — one that has taken the premium at our county 
fair for the last five years: One pt. best Orleans molasses, 1 pt. of scur butter- 
milk, 1 large table-spoonful of ginger, 1 of lard, 1 of soda; dissolve the soda in 
the buttermilk; flour enough to make soft as you can handle, the softer the 
better. Turn on the bread-board, roll, cut into cakes, and bake in a quick oven. 
Try this. If you prefer it baked in pans, add 2 eggs, well beaten, and mix as 
other cake. A small lump of alum, dissolved, improves the cake." 

Bemarks. — Most people object to the use of alum in baking powders; then 
why not objectionable to use it here? I think it is not at all necessary; but if it 
to Qsed» " a small lump " is too indefinite. I would saj not more than half to a 



CAKES, 855 

te»flpoonfu), at most. If pulverized, it dissolves qulckePt using a little hot 
water. 

Ginger Cookies.— Sugar, 3^ cup; molasses, ^ cup; siiortening, H cup; 
boiling water, 3^ cup; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; ginger, 1 large tea-spoonful; salt; 
flour. Directions — Have the shortening very hot and the water boiling; dis- 
solve the soda in the water and put into the creamed sugar, shortening and 
molasses; use only flour enough to make as soft a dough as you can roll, dust 
ing freely. 

Remarks. — ^This recipe is from Sarah Green, of Portageville, N. Y., who 
indicates it to be nice, if properly made. The two following are also hers: 

Sugar Cookies.-— Sugar, % cup; butter, % cup; 1 egg\ cream of tartar, 
2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; hot water, ^ cup, to dissolve the soda; 
flour, suflScient 

Remarks, — Make from general directions, at the head of this subject, also 
the following: 

Sugar Cookies.— Sugar, 1 cup; butter, 1 cup; sour mflk, 1 cup; soda, 1 
tea-spoonful. Mix soft as possible. Caraway seed, she says, is the best season, 
ing for sugar cookies. 

Sugar Cookies, iNTo. 2.— Sugar, 1 cup; butter, 1 cup; 1 egg\ essence oi 
lemon; floiu' to roll and cue out. — Mrs. C. TT. Phillips, 

Excellent Cookies. — Meat fryings, 1 cup, or butter, 3^ cup, and lard, 
)| cup; sugar, 1 cup; cold water, 1 cup; soda, scant tea-spoonful; nutmeg to 
taste. Mix quickly, roll very thin, and cut with teacup or goblet. The cookies 
will not curl; bake in a quick oven. 

Cookies, With Carbonate of Ammonia.— Carbonate of ammonia, 
1 oz. ; sugar, 1 pt , sweet milk, % P*- J sweet cream, % pt. ; flour, enough to 
roll them out nicely. Bake quick. They are better to let them stand 2 or 3 
days. So says "Fannie C," of Medina, Wis 

Cookies, With Ammonia.— Lard, 1 lb. ; sugar, 5 cups; milk, 1 qt. ; car- 
bonate of ammonia, 13^ ozs.; caraway seed, a little salt, and flour to make stiff 
enough to roll. Directions — Dissolve the ammonia in the milk and add to 
the lard and sugar, previously rubbed together. For small families, one-half 
or one-fourth the amount may be used. Hope Humason, of Brookside, Conn. , 
says: ** It has been tried and approved/* 

Rema/rks, — It will be observed that where more than one recipe is given foi 
making any cake, or other article, they are always different; so that persons 
*vho have not the articles called for in one may have those called for in another, 
thus enabling everybody to be accommodated. And I may properly say here 
that I give none which my own judgment, from my long experience in study- 
ing and testing practical recipes, does not at once consent to the appropriateness 
of the ingredients to produce, if properly combined, the cake, or whatever 
other article the recipe calls for. 

Custard Jelly Cake.—Sugar, l cup; 3 eggs; flour, IJ^ cups; cream of 
tartar, 1 tea^poonful; soda, 1 tea-spoonfulj cold water, 2 table-spoonfuls; makie 
4 



85^ t>B. CEASUr 8 RECIPES. 

Ouscardfor the Cake. — Sweet milk, 1 pt.; 2 eggs; sugar, J cup (hgm 
Orown is best); corn starch, 2 table-spoonfuls, beaten with a little milk; butter, 
^ cup. Directions — Put the milk in a tin pan on the stove and let it come 
to a boil; then stir in the sugar, then the butter, then the eggs, then the corn 
starch; it must be stirred rapidly all the time, so as not to burn. Let it boil 
until it is about as thick as jelly. When cold flavor with lemon extract. Do 
not make the cake until you make the custard, as the custard must be put on 
ihe cakes as soon as they are taken from the oven. — White Lily, Wilseymlle, 0. 

Cream Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter, }^ cup; whites of 4 eggs; sweet 
milk, 1^ cup; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; flour 2 
cups. Bake in round tins. 

For the Crea/m,^-Th.e yolks of 3 eggs; sweet milk, 3^ pt. ; butter the siz^ 
of an egg; com starch, 4 teaspoonfuls; sugar to suit the taste, as for custard, 
Directions— Boil the same as custard, and when a little cool, flavor witX 
lemon, orange, or vanilla, and spread between the layers. 

French Cream Cake.— I will give it in their words: Beat 3 eggs and 1 
cup of sugar together thoroughly; stir 1 tea-spoonful of baking powder into 
^/4 cups of flour (sift the flour in), stirring all the while in one direction. Bake 
in 2 thin cakes. Split the cakes while hot, and fill in the cream prepared in the 
following manner: To 1 pt. of new milk add 2 table-spoonfuls of com starch, 
1 beaten egg, and 3^ cup of sugar; stir while cooking, and when hot, put in 
butter, size of an egg; flavor the cream with lemon, vanilla, or pineapple. The 
milk for cream must be put in a pail and then heated in a pot of hot water- 
same as one does blanc mange. 

Boston Cream Cakes.— Water, 2^ cups; flour, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup-, 
and 5 eggs. Boil the butter and water together; stir in the flour while boiling; 
after it is cool add the eggs well beaten. Put a large spoonful in muflln rings, 
and bake 20 minutes in a hot oven. 

The cream for them is made this way: Put over the fire 1 cup of milk, 
add not quite a cup of sugar; 1 egg, mixed with 3 tea-spoonfuls of corn starch 
and 1 table-spoonful of butter. When cool add vanilla to the taste; boil a few 
moments only. Open the cakes and fill them with the cream. They are easily 
made, and are delicious. 

Sno-w or Tea Cake.— Mrs. R. II. De La, Brough, Iowa, makes these 
remarks in introducing this cake recipe. She says: 

** I often make a cake which I think is the nicest tea cake, or for dyspeptic 
persons (as it is not a rich cake), that I ever saw. One and a half cups of nice 
white sugar and 1 cup of flour, rubbed well together; add 1 tea-spoonful of 
cream tartar, and stir until thoroughly incorporated; whites of 10 eggs (or 7 
make it very nice when eggs are scarce), beaten to a stiff froth, stirred with the 
other mixture, just enough to mix evenly; bake in a moderate oven.** 

Saratoga Tea Cakes. — To each pound of flour allow a dessert-spoonful 
of yeast powder, 1 egg, ^ pt. of milk, 2 spoonfuls of melted butter, 2 spoonfuls 
of sugar. Rub the dry ingredients together, then quickly mix in the milk with 
the butter, then the beaten egg; cut out into biscuit form, and bake quickly 
in buttered pans. 



CAKES, 857 

White Cake. — Contributed by Laughing Ora, Moms, llL Iwo cups of 
3Ugar, % cup of butter; beat the butter and sugar till like cream; stir in 1 cup 
of sweet milk; add 3 cups of flour and 2 tea-spoonfuls of baking powder; beat 
file whites of 5 eggs and stir in with the flour. Do not bake too fast. 

White Mountain Cake.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; flour, 3 cups; 
sweet milk, 3^ cup; whites of 10 eggs, beaten very stiff (or the whole of 5 eggs, 
ff the shade from the yolks is no objection); cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; 
»oda, 1 tea-spoonful. Dikections — Bake in 3 deep jelly tins, or 6 thin layers. 
If iced, take the whites of 4 eggs; white powdered sugar, 16 table-spoonfuls; 
flavor to taste, if desired. 

White Mountain Cake, Iced.— Granulated sugar, 3 cups; butter, 1 
cup; 5 eggs; sweet milk, 1 cup; flour, 3 cups; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; 
soda, 1 tea-spoonful; salt, 1 pinch. Directions — Beat the butter, sugar, and 
yolks of the eggs to a cream; mix soda in the milk and the cream of tartar in 
the flour; add the whites just before the flour. Bake in jelly cake tins, brown- 
ing a little. 

In Place of Jelly. — Take the whites of 2 eggs, a little water, and the proper 
amount of powdered sugar, beat together and with a knife spread over the top 
of each cake. Grate a fresh cocoanut and mix it with more sugar, and sprinkle 
it over the cakes; then lay-up, finishing the top the same. 

Remarks. — ^Especially applicable for use upon occasions when ice cream is 
to be served. 

Loaf Cake, — Butter, 1 cup; sugar, 2 cups; 4 eggsj sweet milk, 1 cup; 
cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful. 

White Cake, With Sweet Milk. — Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; 
sweet milk, 1 cup; whites of 5 eggs; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls. 

White Cake, With Butter Milk.— Fine white sugar, 3 cups; butter. 
1 cup; butter milk, 1 cup; whites of 10 eggs: baking powder, 3 tea-spoonfuls^. 
kjmon, to taste; flour, 4 cups. Dihections — Let some one beat the whites ot 
the eggs to a stiff" froth while you cream the sugar and butter, etc., mixing in 
the whites last. 

Tea Cake Instead of Biscuit— Without Sugar.— Butter (or half 
iard), 1 cup; sweet milk, 1 cup; 4 eggs; salt, 1 pinch; flour, 1)^ pts.; baking 
powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls. 

Remarks.— li will be found excellent 

Tea Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter, 1 table-spoonful; 1 egg; buttermilk, 1 
cup; soda, }^ tea-spoonful; flour to make a tolerably stiff batter. 

Remarks,—*' A.\in% Margaret " always makes this when she finds a visitor to 
lea, and only half an hour to make and bake the cake in; also, because it is 
good cold. 

Tea Cakes.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; sour milk, or buttermilk, 1 
cup; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; flour, nutmeg or caraway. Directions — Beat the 
sugar and butter together and add tne milk. Dissolve the soda in a little watef 
9X)d add, with as much fiour as will make a stiff dough, grating hi a littte not 

C.R.-55 



858 DS. CEASKS RECIPES. 

meg, or sprinkle in some caraway seed, as you choose. Roll and cut in smaB 
cakes, baking a light brown. 

French Loaf Cake. — Sugar, 23^cups; butter, 1 3^ cups; flour, l^^cups; 
8 eggs; some milk, 3 table-spoonfuls; soda, ^ tea-spoonful; 1 lemon. Dikec- 
TiONS — Cream the butter and sugar together, then stir in the yolks (the French 
always beat the yolks and whites separately), then the whites; and, having 
grated off the yellow of the lemon (peeled off the white and thi-own away), and 
also grated up the inside upon a coarse grater and picked out the seeds, stir this 
in, then the flour, and having dissolved the soda in the sour milk stir it in and 
bake in a moderate oven. An orange or two may be used instead of a lemon^ 
for variety's sake, if desired or preferred. 

Remarks. —It may not be amiss to say that the French not only beat the 
yolks and whites of eggs separately, and for a long time, but they also make 
their cakes very rich. If it is desired to have cake like theirs we must follow 
their directions. 

Preneh Loaf Cake— Plain.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 3^ cup; sweet 
milk, 1 cup; flour, 3 cups; 3 eggs; baking powder, 3 tea-spoonfuls. Derec- 
TiONS — Cream the sugar and butter together with the hand ; beat the eggs well 
and stir in; then add the milk; stir the baking powder into the sifted flour and 
mix in thoroughly, and bake in a moderate oven two fair-sized cakes. 

Remarks. — Flavoring of any kind may be used; but the first time I ate of 
it was at my own table, made by one of my married daughters, without flavor, 
ing. If flavoring is used, of course it is not plain, and it certainly is very nice 
with any flavoring. 

Delicious Cake.— White sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; sweet milk, 1 cup; 
3 eggs; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; scant tea-spoonful of cream of tartar; flour, 3 
cups. Directions — Beat eggs separately and bake in rather a hot oven. 

Delicate Cake.— Flour, 3 cups; sugar, 2 cups; butter, % cup; sweet 
milk, % cups, and 1 tea-spoonful of cream of tartar (or % cup of sour creara), 
]4 tea-spoonful of soda. Beat well, then add the whites of 6 eggs beaten to a 
stiff froth, flour to taste. 

Remarks.— This is in the words of the "Belle" of Liberty ville, Iowa, and 
will be found delicate as belles in general. 

Delicate Cake, Cheap and Easy to Make.— Butter, % cup; sugar, 
scant 2 cups, stirred to a cream; flour, 3 cups; baking powder, 2 tea-spoo:afuls, 
run through a sieve twice; sweet milk, % cup; whites of 6 eggs; flavor with 
lemon. 

Remarks. — This makes a delicate jelly cake baked in layers. 

Jumbles.— Mrs. Phoebe Jane Rankin, of Blinois, gives the following 
recipe for a very nice jumble: Sugar, 2 cups; lard, 1 cup; beat to a cream, 
then add 2 eggs; sweet milk, 1 cup; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; cream of lartar, % 
tea-spoonful; then stir in flour till about as stiff as pound cake; put plenty of 
flour on the board; dip out the dough with a spoon; flour your rolling pin well; 
loU to a2)out }^ ioch thick; sprinkle sugar over the top; cut out aod bake in » 



CAEE8, 859 

quick oven; when done set on edge to cool; the softer they are rolled out the 
better they will be. Add a little lemon extract if you like. 

Jumbles, or Sand Tarts.— Sugar, 2 cups; eggs, 4; sweet milk, % 
cup; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonsful; flour. Directions — Use flour enough, 
only, to make as cookies; then sprinkle on sugar, cinnamon and nutmeg, and 
bake in a quick oven. 

Remarks. — Sprinkling the sugar and spices upon the surface gives them a 
sandy appearance, and hence some cooks call them sand tarts. 

Soft Jumbles. — Butter, 1 cup; sugar, 2 cups; 2 eggs; sour or sweet 
milk, 1 cup; flour, 4 to 43^ cups; soda, 1 tea-spoonful, scant; cream of tartar, 
2 tea-spoonfuls; vanilla ex., 1 tea-spoonful. Directions — Cream the sugar 
and butter, and add one-half the milk, in which the vanilla has been put; then 
one-half the flour, then the beaten eggs; then the other half of the flour mto 
which the cream of tartar has been mixed by sifting together; lastly the other 
half of the milk in which the soda has been dissolved. Make in small cakes 
and bake quickly. 

Remarks.— ^nmblQS are always to be sprinkled with sugar, or rolled in 
sugar. For me the more sugar the better is the jumble. 

Hich Jumble. — Sugar and butter, 1 lb. each; cream together, with 4 
eggs; then mix in 1)4. lbs. of flour. Directions — Roll in powdered sugar, 
lay on buttered tins and bake in a quick oven. 

Remark)^. — Coffee sugar, 2% cups, equal 1 pound. Butter, 2 cups, equal 
1 pound; and flour, 3 cups, make 1 pound. Common sized tea-cups are in- 
tended. But, for large families, the largest coffee cup may be taken, as the 
proportions would he the same, except that the soda and cream of tartar (when 
used) should be increased accordingly. 

MuflB.ns for Tea.— Flour, 3 cups; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; 3 
eggs; melted butter, 2 table-spoonfuls; sweet milk, 1 pt. ; a little salt. Direc- 
tions — Sift flour and baking powder together, stir in the egg and butter, then 
the milk. Bake in rings, in a quick oven. 

Muflans.— Milk, 1 pt.; yeast, i^ cup; salt, a very little; flour, sufficient 
to make a batter. Directions — When light, cook in rings upon the stove. 

Mush Muffins. — Take cold mush, made in the ordinary way, thin with 
milk, 1 qt.; 7 eggs, and butter the size of an egg; a little salt; then bring to 
the proper consistency with wheat flour. Bake in rings. 

Remarks. — Very nice and healthful to thicken with graham flour. If these 
are not as light as some may choose, put a little baking powder in the flour. 

Hermits. — Brown sugar, lineups; 3 eggs; butter, 1 cup; raisins, chop- 
ped, 1 cup; sour milk, 2 table-spoonfuls ; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; cinnamon, nut- 
meg, cloves, and allspice, of each i^ tea-spoonful; flour enough to roll out; cut 
as in cookies. 

Apple Fruit Cake. — Dried apples, 1 cup; molasses, 1 cup; 1 egg\ 
sugar, 3^ cup; milk, % cup; flour, 23^ cups; baking powder, 1 tea-spoonfuL 
OoiECTioNs— Soak the apples over nigi)!^ tbea steam until soft; then simmei' 



86o Vn. CHASE'B RECIPEB. 

them slowly in the molasses, until well cooked j when cool, add the other Ingre 
dients and bake» 

Apple Fritters.— Prepare the batter as for fritters, having washed, and 
sliced the apples, crosswise, and if you have a corer the core should have been 
taken out. Have the lard boiling hot. Drop the slices into the batter and see 
that every part is well covered; fry until brown, then turn and fry until done. 

Remarks, — These instructions are from Miss Arabell, of Knox City, MOo 
X say Miss because, as she gives no "sir" name, I take it for granted she had not 
found the *' sir.'* I will guarantee the fritters, however, to be found nice. 

CoflTee Cake. — Brcwn sugar, 2 cups; 4 eggs; butter, 1 cup; molasses, 1 
cup; cold coffee, 1 cup; raisins, 2 cupsj cloves, 2 tea-spoonfuls; J^ a nutmegs 
soda, 1 tea-spoonful; flour, 4 cups. 

Coffee Cake. — Brown sugar, butter, cold, strong coffee and molasses^ 
each 1 cup; 3 eggs; raisins, 2 cups; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; flour, 2 
cupa. 

Baisin Cake.— Sugar, ly^ cups; butter, ^ of a cup; milk, ^ of a cup, 
flour, 3 cups; chopped raisins, 1 cup; 3 eggs; baking powder, 1)^ tea-spoon 
t'uls. Bake as a whole or in sheets. 

Raisin Cake, Without Sugar. — Flour, 1 cup; cream, 2 cups; butter, 
1 cup; 4 eggs; raisins, 1 lb., not chopped; candied lemon, 1, chopped; soda, 1 
tea-spoonfui; a little cloves and cinnamon may be added. Stir well. 

Fig Pound Cake.— Brovm sugar, chopped figs, raisins and flour, each 
1 lb.; butter, % lb.; cream or milk (sour), 3^ pt.; 7 eggs; soda, % tea-spoon- 
ful; 1 nutmeg. 

Remarks.— One tea-spoonful of alum, pulverized, is added, by some, but I 
would prefer cream of tartar. 

Currant Cake. — Butter, 1 cup; sugar, 2 cups; 4 eggs; flour, 3^ cups, 
sour milk, Icup; English currants, 2 cups; saleratus or soda, 1 tea-spoonful^ 
flavor with lemon or other extracts, as you choose. 

Fruit Cake, Plain, — Sweet milk, 1 cup; molasses, 3^ cup; brown 
Bugar, 1 cup; butter, i^ cup; 2 eggs; raisins and currants, each, 3^ lb.; salt, J 
tea-spoonful; cloves and cinnamon, each, 1 table-spoonful; nutmeg; baking 
powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; flour, 3 cups. See directions in next cake. 

Premium Fruit Cake.— Sugar, 3 cups; butter, 1^ cups. 6 eggs; sour 
cream, 1% cups; saleratus or soda, 2 tea-spoonfuls; currants 3^ lb. , raisins, % 
lb.; citron, 3^ lb.; 1 nutmeg; flour. Directions— Beat the eggs thorouglily; 
then add sugar and buttei, and beat till smooth. Dissolve the saleratus ir\ a 
little warm water and prr i- jn the cream, and make the cake quite thick with 
flour to prevent the fruit imm « ttling to the bottom. Do not chop the raisins, 
but cut them in halves and remove the seeds, else use "seedless" raisins; thep 
Bcald a few moments to soften, drain and flour (dredge) them before putting into 
the cake. Cut the citron in thin slices, and as you fill in a layer of cake put 
the citron over evenly, then more of the cake mixture and another layer ot to^ 
citron; and to on, until tiie ftitron is evenly divided through ^e whok 



CAKES. 86i 

Remarks. — Mrs. John Rice, of Seneca county, Ohio, who originated this 
recipe, says: '* If any one will follow this recipe she may do as I did — ^get the 
first premium at the coming fair. 

Fruit Cake that will Keep for Months.— Butter, sugar, molasses, 
and sweet milk, of each, 1 cup; currants, 4 cups; 8 eggs; baking powder, 2 
tea-spoonfuls ; citron, chopped, )^ lb. ; 2 grated nutmegs, and cinnamon to taste. 
Bake 2 hours. 

Fruit Cake, Very Nice. — Butter, brown sugar, sifted flour, and cit- 
ron, of each, 1 lb.; 12 eggs; raisins, stoned, and English currants, of each, 3 lbs.; 
molasses, % cup; cinnamon, mace, cloves, and allspice, of each, 1 table-spoon- 
ful; 1 nutmeg; grated rind of 1 lemon; baking powder, 4 tea-spoonfuls. 
Directions — Beat the yolks, butter and sugar together till very light; then stir 
in the molasses, spices and the grated rind of the lemon, also the stiff -beaten 
whites of the eggs; then the flour, into which the baking powder has been 
mixed by sifting; when, after thoroughly mixing, the raisins and currants are 
to be added and evenly mixed in. The citron having been shaved and chopped 
finely, and a suitable pan well buttered, and a buttered paper also having been 
put into the pan, dip in a layer of the batter; then sprinkle on a thin layer of 
the citron, until all is put in, the top layer, of course, having no citron upon it. 
Bake in a moderate oven, covering with paper if necessary to avoid burning the 
top. It will require about 4 hours to bake it 

Bemarks. — This will be found a very nice cake to have been given to the 
Blade by the *' Sunflower," of Farragut, la. It will keep well, and will be all 
the better if not cut for some weeks. And now, although either of the above 
fruit cakes will make nice wedding cakes, yet I must give one which is so called, 
and a very good one, too, the baking, manner of preparation, etc., being about 
the same as in the foregoing: 

"Wedding Cake, Very Rich.— The finest and nicest flour, 5 lbs; very 
nice butter, 3 lbs. ; English currants, nicely washed, dried and dredged, 5 lbs. ; 
sifted loaf sugar, 2 lbs.; nice sweet almonds, blanched, 1 lb.; nutmegs, 2; 
mace, % oz. ; cloves, % oz. ; lemon and orange peel, each % lb. ; wine and 
brandy, each }4 Pt- ; very nice fresh eggs, 16. Directions— See the directions 
in the recipes above and the general directions. I will say, however, if made 
in one, or even into two cakes, it will take 4 hours to bake them, as the oven 
must not be over hot, and care, by covering with paper, etc,, not to burn them. 

Coffee Cake. — Strong cold coffee, butter and raisins, of each 1 cup; 
sugar, 1% cups; flour, 33^ cups; cinnamon, cloves, nutmeg and soda, of each 
1 tea-spoonful; eggs, 2. Directions — Make it upon general principles. Other 
fiodt may be used in place of the raisins, and it will be nice even without any 
fruit at all. 

Molasses Cake. — Molasses, 1 pt. ; brown sugar, 2 cups; sour milk, 1 pt.; 
4 eggs; soda, 2 tea-spoonfuls; flour, 7 cups; cinnamon, or any other spice, or 
ginger, to taste. 

Soft Molasses Cake.--Mola^es, % cup; brown sugar^ 1 table-spoonful? 



862 Z>^. CHASE'S REGIPEB, 

butter or iard, the size of an egg; sour milk, ]^ cup; soda, 1 tea-spoonfui; float, 
2 cups. 

Mrs. Chase's Sponge Cake.— Sugar, 1 cup; 4 eggs; sweet milk, 8 
table-spoonfuls; flour, 2 cups; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; salt, 1 pinch; 
orange or lemon extract (home-made), 2 tea-spoonfuls. Directions — Beat the 
eggs, then beat in the sugar, add the milk, salt and flavor; and, ha\ang mixed 
the baking powder into the flour, sift it in, beat all together and bake in a quick 
oven. 

Remarks. — This will make 2 cakes if baked in the round tin, or 1 in the 
square. I have eaten of this many times with great satisfaction, and expect 
the same in eating of the one which, I am just informed, is ready for tea. Yet 
I give several others to meet all circumstances and desires. Sponge cake is 
credited with being the most healthful of any form of cake, for the reason that, 
as a general thing, no butter or other shoitening is used, although of late, as 
will be seen below, some people are beginning to introduce them; but, for 
myself, I am very fond of one of the above, coming warm from the oven at 
tea-time, having some very nice butter to eat with it. Those who are dyspeptic 
had better forego this luxury. My next is from " Fern Leaves," of Oswego 
county, N. Y., who told the Blade " Household " that it would make "roll 
jelly cake," " cup cake," or ** plain cake." It is as follows: 

Sponge Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; flour, 1 cup; 3 eggs; water, 2 table-spoon- 
fuls; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; salt and spice to taste. 

The following is from somebody's lady friend, as the result of long experi 
ence: "Flour, 1 cup; sugar, 1 cup; baking powder, 1 heaping tea-spoonful; 
cold water, 3 table-spoonfuls; flavor with lemon or vanilla. Directions — 
Beat the whites and yolks separately, and add the water the last thing before 
baking. 

Improved Berwick Sponge, or Custard Cake.— Sugar, 2 cups; 
4 eggs; flour, 3 cups; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; 
salt, a pinch; cold water, 1 cup; the juice of 1 lemon. Directions — Beat the 
eggs well, then beat in the sugar and half of the flour, in which the cream of 
tartar has been mixed; the soda and salt being dissolved in the water, add in 
with the lemon juice, and lastly the balance of the flour, stirring well together, 
and bake in cakes to be fully 2 inches thick. 

For the Custard.— "Kil^, a scant ^ pt. (take out a little to wet up 3 tear- 
spoonfuls of flour); sugar, 1 scant cup; butter half the size of an Qgg\ 1 Qgg, 
well beaten; flavor with the grated peel of the lemon. Mix all, and cook for 15 
minutes in the rice-boiler (a tin dish made to fit inside of another, in which the 
water is placed, on the same principle as a glue kettle, Miiich saves the labor of 
constant watching and stirring to prevent burning) then set aside to cool. This 
should be done so as to be cold by the time the cake is done. Split the cake 
with a sharp knife, and spread the cold custard between. 

Molasses Sponge Cake.— Molasses, 1 cup; melted butter, 1 tablo- 
spoonful; 2 eggs, well beaten; sweet milk, J^ cup; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoon 
ful; soda, % tea-spoonful; flour, ly^ cups; ginger, to taste. Makes a good 
loaf, or it may be baked in layers and laid up with jeUy for variety. 



CAKE&. mz 

Butter Sponge Cake.— Butter, 1 cup; sugar, 2 cups; flour, t% cups; 
6 eggs; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful„ Directions- 
No special directions given, except to dissolve the soda in a table-spoonful of 
the milk, and mix the cream of tartar evenly with the flour, which is in accord- 
ance with my general directions. 

Remarks. — But as this recipe shows how a farmer's wife, of "White Church, 
Kansas, makes sponge cake, I thought I would give her directions in full. It 
will be noticed that this cake is rich in eggs and butter; but if the Kansas 
farmers can not afford it I do not know who can. 

'Lemon Sponge Cake, with Butter.— Sugar and flour, each, 1 cup; 
S eggs; sweet milk, 3 table-spoonfuls; melted butter, 2 table-spoonf uls ; baking 
powder, 2 heaping tea-spoonfuls ; extract lemon, 3^ tea-spoonful. 

Cream Sponge Cake. — Gertie, of Kewanee, "Wis., prefers cream in 
hers, as follows: Beat 2 eggs in a tea-cup, fill up the cup with thick sweet 
cream, 1 cup of sugar, 1 cup of flour, 1 tea-spoonful each of cream of tartar 
and soda. 

Sponge Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; 1 egg; sweet milk, 1 cup; butter the size 
of an egg; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; flour, 2 cups; season to taste. 

Remarks. — The more frequent use of sponge cake, as compared with other 
kinds of cake, is the reason of my giving so large a number of them, that 
everybody may be suited. 

Pound Cake.— Sugar, 1 lb. {2}4 cups); butter, 1 lb. (2 cups); flour, 1 lb. 
(3 cups); 10 eggs; soda, 1 tea-spoonful. Directions — Beat the yolks and 
whites separately; and if you wish a fruit cake, use raisins, or currants, 1 lb. 

Remarks — It keeps moist a long time, if properly covered. For varieties 
sake, flavoring extracts may be sometimes used, or take the Imperial next below, 
for the variety. 

Imperial Cake.— Sugar, flour, butter, eggs (10), raisins, currants, figs, 
almond meats, peel {% citron, 3^ lemon, 3^ orange), of each 1 lb., except as 
explained about the peel, baking powder, 3 tea-spoonfuls. Directions— No 
flavoring, nor spices, are to be used. The butter and sugar nibbed together, 
then the beaten eggs (10 eggs average a pound); add baking powder to the fioui 
and put it in after the eggs; add only one kind of the fruit at a time — no flour 
on the fruit — but the peel and figs are to be chopped fine, the almonds blanched 
and split. Stir well when all is in, and bake in square tins. 

Remarks. — I should think it would be rich enough for any imperial family 
of Europe, or for the wedding of an American, but, in this case, the company 
to be large, the amounts may be doubled, or trebled. 

Dark Cake. — Brown sugar, 2 cups; molasses, 1 cup; butter, 1 cup; rais- 
ins, chopped, 2 cups; sour milk, 1 cup; saleratus, 2 tea-spoonfuls; 3 eggs; flour, 
5 cups; cloves and cinnamon, of each, 1 table-spoonful; allspice, 1 tea-spoon- 
ful; 1 small nutmeg, all well beaten. 

Remarks. —Mts. C. B. Greely, of Alpena, Mich., says: This makes two 
good sized loaves. Is splendid 1 Don't get too much butter in, take large cups 



864 ^^ CEASE* 8 RECIPES. 

of flour, etc The compiler needs not to add a word, he knows It will be fbund 
splendid. 

Charity Caks. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter the size of an egg; 1 ^gg\ stir to 
a cream; add sweet milk, 1 cup; flour, 2 cups; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoon* 
fuls; soda, 1 tea-sDoonful. — Eniily A. Hammond, 

Bemarks, — No other place so appropriate for a poor man's cake, as to let 
it follow charity cake, for who needs charity any more than a poor man la 
likely to. 

Poor Man's Cake.— One cup of sugar, 1 cup of milk. 1 table-spoonful 
of butter, 1 tea-spoonful cream of tartar, J^ tea-spoonful of soda dissolved in 
the milk, 1 egg, a little cinnamon, and flour to make it as stiff as pound cake. 

Potato Cake.—" S, A. M." (Sam), of Mogadore, O., claims this to be a 
new kind of cake. She says: Mashed potatoes, 1 cup* sugar, 1 cup; risings, 
1 cup; % cup of shortening, and 3 eggs. Directions — Stir well together 
about 5 o'clock p, m., and at bedtime stir all the flour in the mixture you can 
with a big spoon; keep in a warm place, and in the morning put it in gem 
dishes and let rise again. Bake in a slow oven, and you will have a cake that 
children and invalids can eat -without harm. 

Potato Cake, Without Eggs and Quick Process.— Mashed pota- 
toes, 3 cups; flour, 1 cup; melted butter and sugar, of each ^ cup; a little salt; 
milk to make a paste of proper consistence to roll; roll rather thin, and bake in 
a quick oven. If not light enough first time, add a Httle soda to the flour next 
time. 

Potato Puffe.— Take mashed potatoes and make them into a paste, with 
1 or 2 eggs, roll it out with a dust of flour and cut round with a saucer; have 
ready some cold roast meat (any kind) free from gristle and chopped fine, sea. 
soned with salt, pepper, thyme, or pickles cut up fine; place them on the potato 
and fold in over like a puff, pinch or pick it neatly around and bake for a few 
minutes. — Detroit Free Press. 

Bemarks. — ^The author would say, " no pickles in his," but cold ham would 
be very nice. 

Spanish Pritter Puflfe. — Powdered sugar, 1 table-spoonful; butter, 2 
ozs. (2 table-sooonfuls); salt, 1 tea-spoonful; water, 1 cup; yolks of 4 egg-s; 
flour. Directions — Put the water into a saucepan, add the sugar, salt and 
butter, and, while it is boihng, stir in flour enough to have it leave the pan. 
then stir in the one-by-one, tlie yolks of the eggs; now drop a tea-spoonful at a 
time into boiling lard and fry to a light brown. If nicely done they will be 
very puffy. 

Philadelphia Cream Puflfe.— Butter, 2 cups; 10 eggs; flour, 8 cups; 
water, 1 pt. ; soda, 1 tea-spoonful. Directions— Boil the water, melt the but- 
ter in it, stir in the flour dry while the water is boiling; when fcool, add the soda 
and the well-beaten eggs; drop the mixture with a spoon on buttered tins and 
bake 20 minutes. Caution— Do not open the oven door more than twice while 
they are baking. 



CAKE8. 865 

Cake Withont Eggs. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter, }4 ^^V\ sweet mflk, S 
^p; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls, soda, 1 tea-spoonful. Flavor to taste. 

Cider Cake, Requires Neither Eggs Nor Milk.— Sugar, li^ cups; 
butter, % cup; sweet cider, 1% cups; flour, 43^ cups; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; 
dnnamon and cloves, of each 1 tea-spoonful. 

Remarks. — Although this from the "Young Lady," of Tontogany, O,, it 
will make a nice cake, better than some old ladies make. 

Scotch Cake.— Brown sugar, 1 lb.; flour, 1 lb.; butter, % '^j ^ ^E^* 
cinnamon, 1 tea-spoonful; roll very thin and bake [See, also, " Scotch Oat- 
cake."] 

Buflklo Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter, melted, 1 table-spoonful; 1 Gg^, 
beaten to a froth; soda, 1 tea-spoonful, dissolved in sweet milk, % cup; cream 
of tartar. 2 tea-spoonfuls; flour to make so it will pour on tins. Bake like 
jelly cake, and put custard or jelly between. 

i2i3warA;«.— Mrs. J. A. Heister of Denver, Col., says: "It is cheap and 
good enough for any one." And I cannot account for the name, unless it is 
because the Denver people take it with them when they go out to hunt buffalo. 

Buckeye Cake.— Sugar, % lb.; butter, % lb.; 6 eggs, well beaten; 
sweet milk, J^pt.; 1 lb. of "prepared" flour; flavor with vanilla. Good for 
Ohio people, where they use this kind of flour. 

Boston Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; milk, 1 cup; butter, 1 table-spoonful; 1 
egg, flour, 2% cups; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; 
flavor with lemon or nutmeg. Nutmeg is their favorite; so much so, some of 
them have been accused of making wooden ones. 

Vanilla Cake. — Sugar, y^ ^"PJ ^ ^^gs; sour cream, 4 table-spoonfuls; 
salt, 1 tea-spoonful; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful, 
flour, 13^ cups; flavor with vanilla— is the way * 'Jenny " makes hers at Irving, 
Mich. 

Nutmeg Cake, — Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; 3 eggs; 1 nutmeg; flour, 
4 cups; milk, 1 cup; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; 
rind of 1 lemon. Directions— Beat sugar and butter together, then add half 
of the flour and half of the milk, then the beaten eggs, grated nutmeg and 
grated rink of the lemon, then the balance of the flour, having the cream of 
tartar mixed into it, and lastly, the balance of the milk with the soda dissolved 
in it. Beat all thoroughly and bake in bread pans, buttered and prepared. 

Choice Cake. — Sugar, 1 lb.; flour, 1 lb.; butter, ^Ib.; 7 eggs; cream, 
1 cup; saleratus, 1 tea-spoonful; nutmeg, to taste. Directions— Beat sugar 
and butter to a cream, add the eggs, then the cream, with the saleratus dissolved 
in it; then flour and nutmeg. It requires much beating. Bake in a quick oven. 
"•Oodey^s Lady's Book, 

Rock Cakes, To Make.— Break 6 eggs into a dish, and beat till very 
light; then add powdered sugar, 1 lb. (2^^ cups), and mix well; then dredge in 
gradually flour, % lb. (1^ cups), and English currants, ^to % lb., which have 
been nicely washed and dried. Mix all well together; then put on to a baking 



866 I>R' CHASE'S RECIPES 

tin (size to suit) with a fork, to make them look as rough as you can. Bake In 
a moderate oven, about half an hour. When cool store them in a box and 
keep them in a dry place, and they will last as long as you keep them in the 
box; but if placed ou the table at meal times they will not keep a great while 

Cold "Water Cake. — Flour and white sugar, each, 1 cup: 2 eggs; bu^ 
ter, 1 heaping table-spoonful; cold water, 3 table-spoonfuls; baking powder, 1 
heaping tea-spoonful. Not expensive but nice. Make on general principles. 

German Crisps. — Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; 3 eggs, and the rind 
and juice of 1 lemon; flour. Directions — Mix thoroughly with hand or spooon, 
adding suflicient flour to roll out. Roll out very thin. Cut in small cakes. 
Place in the pan and rub the tops with egg and sprinkle on white sugar. Two 
eggs are enough for the tops. They will bake in a few minutes. — Harper's 
Bojzar. 

Common Cake. — Sugar, 1 cup; butter, i^ cup; sour cream, 1 cup; 2 
eggs; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; i^ a nutmeg, and as much flour as needed. Direc- 
tions — Beat the sugar and eggs together, then add the cream and butter, then 
the nutmeg and soda, and lastly the flour, are the instructions given by Mrs. 
A. M. McCrary, of Kirwin, Kan. 

S<aised Cake. — Light dough, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; sugar, 2 cups; 3 eggs, 
beaten light. Mix all well together, add fruit and spices, as you wish. It is 
good without either, but better with plenty of both. Directions — Put in a 
pan and let stand till light before baking. 

Spiced Cake. — Butter and cold water, of each, 1 cup; flour, 3 cups; 
sugar, 2 cups; 3 eggs; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; cinnamon or other spices, as pre- 
ferred, 2 tea-spoonfuls; chopped raisins, 1 cup; currants, 1 cup. Directions 
Sarah F. Purdy, of Belmont, Iowa, says: "Beat butter and sugar, adding the 
beaten eggs, then the cold water, sift the soda into the flour, and add the spice 
and fruit." 

Aunt Lucy's Spice Cake.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, % cup; 2 eggs; 
butter milk, 1 cup; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; cloves, 1 tea-spoonful; cinnamon, 1 
table-spoonful; 3^ of a nutmeg; "rising flour," 1 cup, or to make thick. 

Remarks. — Who ever knew a cake-making aunt that did not make a good 
cake? This will make a nice cake, however, even if common flour is used, as 
the soda will make it light. 

Spiced Cake, Very Pine.— Sour milk, molasses, and brown sugar, of 
each, 1 cup; butter, % cup; 3 eggs; soda, nutmeg, and cloves, of each, 1 tea- 
spoonful; cinnamon, 13^ tea-spoonfuls (or if any other flavor is preferred to be 
the most prominent, use the 1% tea-spoonfuls of that, and of the cinnamon 
only 1); flour, about 3 cups, or to make the batter pretty thick, as spice cake is 
^sposed, if too thin, to run or spread before the baking begins to set it. Make 
as the others. 

Sally Lunn Cake.— Sugar, i egg cup; sweet milk, 1 pt. ; butter, 1 
table-spoonful; 4 eggs; flour, 4 coffee cups; yeast powder, 3 tea-spoonfuls. 
DtBECTioss—Warm the milk and melt the butter in it; beat the whites of the 



GAKE8. 86; 

to a stiff froth; the yolks and sugar together, and stir into the warm milk; 
the yeast powder having been mixed in the flour, sift it in; then the whites of 
the eggs; pour into a buttered cake mold, and bake in a quick oven 30 minutes. 

" Sallie-Long," or Tea Cake.— Flour, 1 qt.; baking powder 3 tea- 
spoonfuls; sweet milk, 1 pt, ; eggs, 3; butter and lard, of each 1 table-spoonful; 
jMilverized sugar, ^ cup. Mix the baking powder into the dry flour; beat the 
eggs, and stir them and the milk, butter, lard and sugar together, then tho 
flour, mixing all thoroughly; baking in a moderate oven. 

Remarks. — This cake I suppose to be an own cousin of Sally Lunn, but 
why it should have been called Long, when, in fact, it is so nice and short, I 
cannot tell. I give it as I received it, and will make no complaint about its 
" Long " name, so long as it fills the bill as well as it has done, with my family, 
for a long time. It is, no doubt, a first cousin of Sally Lunn, above. 

Apees, or Cake Without Eggs or Yeast.— Fresh butter, 1 lb. (2 
cups); sifted flour, 3 lbs. (7 cups;) powdered sugar, 1 lb. (2)^ cups); mixed 
spices (nutmeg, mace and cinnamon), 1 tea-spoonful; caraway seeds, 4 tea- 
spoonfuls; wine (white is best), 1 large glass; cold water to make a stiff dough. 
Directions — Cut the butter into the flour and rub fine, or smooth, mixing in 
the sugar and spices, then put in the wine, and water to work stiff, with a 
broad knife, or knead with a wooden potato masher. Roll thin (less than ]^ 
inch), and cut into small cakes. Place in long tins, slightly buttered, not to 
touch each other. Bake in a quick oven till they are a pale brown. 

Bemarks. — They are quickly made, requiring no eggs nor yeast, and are 
very nice, resembling, somewhat, the German crisps. 

Cream Cake. — Sweet milk, 1 pt. ; butter, 1 table-spoonful; salt, a pinch: 
flour, 3 cups. Directions — Melt the butter in milk, put in the salt and then 
mix in the flour, only enough to make a stiff dough. Roll out rapidly, severaTi 
times, on the board, cut into squares and bake on a griddle, or in a hot oven. 

Cookies, Plain.— Sugar, 1 cup; butter, }{ cup; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; 
warm water, }{ cup; flour enough to roll. Directions — Dissolve the soda in 
the warm water; mix, roll very thin, cut and bake in a quick oven. 

Plain Cookies, with Ammonia.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; milk, 
1 cup; 2 eggs; carbonate of ammonia, }{ oz. ; flour, 1 qt. (33>^ cups.) Direc- 
tions — Pulverize the ammonia and mix it with the flour, and mix the butter in 
well, then the other ingredients; use only flour enough to allow you to handle 
(not stiff); roll thin, cut and bake in a suitable oven — in fact all cookies require 
quick handling and a quick oven. 

Cookies— Rose Flavor.— Sugar, 3 cups; butter, 1 cup; 3 eggs; milk, 
3^ cup; rosewater, 2 table-spoonfuls [see "Tincture of Rose"]; flour, enough to 
roll out well. Directions — Beat the eggs very light, rub the butter, sugar and 
rosewater together, then the eggs, soda in the milk, flour, etc.; roll thin, bake 
quickly. 

Carraway Cookies.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup; 2 eggs; milk, ^ 
cup; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; caraway seedj 1 table-spoonful, or to tasta I like 
tbem to be put in freely. 



868 DR, CHABW 8 RECIPES. 

Wice Plain Cookies, Without Eggs.— Sugar, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup 
or salt pork drippings; sweet milk (all milk is to be sweet unless sour is called 
for), 1 cup; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; flour to make 
a dough. Directions — Roll thin, bake in a quick oven, but not to scorch. If 
you have no milk, cold water will do quite well. 

Ginger Cookies, With. Molasses.— Molasses, 2 cups; butter, 1 cup 
(lard or salt pork diippings do well); hot water, 4 table-spoonfuls; ginger, 1 
table-spoonful; salt (unless salt pork drippings are used), 1 tea-spoonful; flour 
enough to roll out; soda, 1 tea-spoonful. 

Bemarks. — As the ladies say: " It is just splendid.'* 

Spiced Cookies. — Orleans molasses, 1 cup; sugar, 1 cup; warm water, 
j^ cup; soda, 1 large or rounding tea-spoonful; butter, % cup; cloves, cinna* 
mon and ginger, of each 1 tea-spoonful. Directions — Mrs. S. M. Ferguson, 
of West Holbach, 111., is the originator of this, and says: "Dissolve the soda 
in the water, mix soft, roll thin, h<»ke quick, etc. If made nicely and not over 
baked they will please old people «ind young children." 

Spiced Cakes. — Yolks of 4 eggs, well beaten; baking powder, 2^ tea- 
spoonfuls, in flour, 23^ cups; blown sugar, 1 cup; syrup, milk and butter, of 
each ^ cup; powdered cloves, 2% tea-spoonfuls; allspice and cinnamon, pow- 
dered, of each 1 tea spoonfv^l. Directions — Rub the baking powder and 
spices well into the flour, add the syrup after the sugar and butter are creamed 
together, then the beaten e^gs, then the milk, and lastly the flour, and prepare 
at once for a moderate oven. Given me by a sister-in-law after making them 
many times. 

Macaroons, or Drop Cake.— Sugar, 1 lb.; blanched and pounded 
almonds, ^ lb. ; whit??, of 3 eggs. Directions — Mix, sprinkle sugar on paper, 
then drop the mixture thereon and bake quickly. Very nice. 

Farmers* Gems. — White sugar, 1 cup; sour cream, 1 cup; soda, 1 tea- 
spoonful; flour, 83 for cookies. Directions— Roll thin, cut and bake quickly. 
Bue Perrin makes them in this way. If you expect them to last long, however, 
you will have to double the quantity of material. 

Drop Cako.— Powdered sugar, 1 cup; butter, 1 cup; flour, 2 cups; 3 
eggs; juice and rind of 1 lemon. Directions — Mix butter and sugar to a 
cream, add the well-beaten eggs, then the flour, and lastly the lemon. Drop on 
buttered paper and bake in a quick oven. 

Remark?. — Nice making and nice baking make nice cake, whether plain or 
delicate cake are being made. 

Drop Cakes. — Put 6 well-beaten eggs into a pint of thick cream; add a 
little salt, and make it into a thick batter with flour. Bake it in rings or in small 
cups 15 or 20 minutes. The same may be made with graham flour. 

Rye Drop Cup Cake.— Wheat flour, 1 cup; 3 eggs, well beaten; new 
milk, 1 pt. ; salt, 1 tea-spoonful ; sugar, 1 teaspoonf ul ; rye flour, enough to 
make a stiff batter; half fill earthen cups, put them In a pan and bake 1 hour 
sn a moderate oven. 



CAKES. 869 

Bemarks. — ^Equal to rye and Indian bread. If you wish them lighter, use 
baking powder or sour milk and soda. Have them come out just at tea-time 
and have some freshly-made butter if you wish to appreciate a good thing. 

Pork Cake. — Fat salt pork, 1 lb. ; strong coffee, 1 pt. ; brown sugar, 4 
cups; stoned raisins, 1 lb. ; citron or English currants, ^ lb. ; flour, 9 cuj>s; 
soda, 1 table-spoonful; 1 nutmeg and 1 table-spoonful of cinnamon. DireC' 
TioNS — The pork is to be weighed free of rind and chopped very fine; then 
poiu" the coffee, boiling hot, upon it and set on the stove a few minutes before 
adding any of the other ingredients. The spices are all to be ground, and if 
citron is used, it is to be finely chopped. The raisins and other fruit are to be 
dredged with flour to prevent settling. Fit a piece of white paper to the bot- 
tom of the pan or pans and cover the top with paper also, to prevent burning. 
Bake in a moderate oven until a splinter can be thrust into it and pulled out 
without the cake sticking to it. — Mrs. Carrie Case^ Toledo, 0. 

Bemarks. — This will be very palatable, and will keep as long as you will 
allow. It is excellent. 

Buns. — Flour, 6^ cups; sugar, 1 cup; butter, % cup; milk, 1 cup; cur- 
rants, 2 cups; yeast, 1 table-spoonful. Directions— Dry and sift the flour, 
melt the butter in the milk; the currants to be washed and dried beforehand. 
Mix all, and stand in a warm place till it rises, before baking. — Peterson'^ 



Buns, Better Than Bakers'.— Warm milk, 3 cups; sugar, 1 cup; 
yeast, }{ cup. Stand over night. In the morning add another cup of sugar, 

1 cup of butter, knead stiff and let rise again; then cut into 60 pieces, roll in the 
hand and put into pans just to touch each other, let rise again, then rub with 
whites of eggs, and bake to a light brown. Currants or raisins improve them. 
These are much better than bakers' buns. 

Bemarks. — They will be excellent if not allowed to stand so long as to sour 
before baking— if so, soda will correct it. 

Easter Buns, or " Hot Cross Buns " of the London Criers.^ 

Sweet milk, 3 cups; yeast, 1 cup; flour, to make a thick batter. Set over night, 
and in the morning add sugar, 1^ cup; 3^ a nutmeg; 1 salt-spoonful of salt, and 
flour enough to roll out hke biscuit dough. Knead well and set to rise 5 hours. 
Roll ^ inch thick, cut and set in a well-buttered pan; when they have stood a 
3^ hour make a cross with a knife upon each, and instantly put in the oven; 
bake to a Ught brown, and brush over with the whites of eggs beaten with 
white sugar. 

Bemarks.— 'Mi's. A. M. S.," of Junction City, Kansas, says: "These 
are the * Hot Cross Buns ' of the London criers.'* I know they are nice enough 
to be that same. 

Breakfast Buns.— Sugar, sour milk or butter milk, of each, 2 cups; 

2 eggs, melted butter, % cup; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; flour and salt. Direc- 
tions— Break the eggs into a suitable dish to make the cake in, and beat them 
wfill, then put in the sugar, butter and a little salt, and beat all well together; 
having dissolved the soda in the piilk, add it; then sift la sufficient flour to allow 



870 DR CEASET 8 RECIPES. 

handling it upon the molding-board or table, leaving it as soft, however, as you 
can roll it. Roll out to half an inch in thickness, and cut with a gobiet or a 
large cutter, as it is intended to have a large and thick bun when done. If 
made sufficiently soft they will rise up in the center to fully an inch in thick- 
ness, and be very nice with coffee as a breakfast dessert. Put in a stone jar and 
cover over to prevent their becoming dry. 

ReTnarTcs. — Bakers make a bun, also, having English currants in them. 
One cup, washed and drained, will be enough for this amount, if evenly mixed 
in. Mrs. Chase makes them, sometimes with and then without the fruit, per- 
haps because the baking has to be done more often when the fruit is in. 

Rusk. — On putting yonr light bread in pans save 2 or 3 lbs. of dough, 
and take 5 or 6 eggs, lard or butter, 3^ lb. ; brown sugar, i^ lb. ; mix, and add 
flour to make dough as stiff as for bread; keep warm, and rise again. When 
light, make into rusk the size of a hen's egg, stick a hole in the center of each, 
place in a pan and when they have risen 3^ an inch prime the top with the yolk 
of an egg beaten with sugar, and bake. 

Remarks. — This is the plan adopted by **Mrs. J. A. W.," of Polona, HI., 
and this is the only woman, of which I have heard, who could "jaw" without 
scolding — j-a-w spells jaw ; but, to set joking aside, the rusk are nice. The 
children like them better, however, if a large raisin is stuck into the center of 
the top, in place of the hole. 

Rusk With Few Eggs. — Mrs. Lettie Larsen, of Fair Haven, Minn., 
makes excellent rusk in the following manner: "New milk, 1 pt. ; hop yeast, 
1 cup, and flour to make a batter, setting over night ; in the morning adding 3^ 
pt. more of new milk, 1 cup of sugar, 1 cup of butter and 1 egg, seasoning with 
nutmeg, and flour to make quite stiff. Let it rise, then rolling it out, cutting it 
it into small cakes, rising again, and baking. Have ready 1 tea-spoonful of 
sugar, with an egg well beaten, and just before done, brush over the top with 
this, replacing till lightly browned, to keep the crust moist." If she wants extra 
nice, she adds 1 cup of raisins. 

Rusk Without Eggs.— When making light bread take 1 pt. of the 
sponge, 1 cup of sugar. 1 cup of butter, and mix with flour enough to make as 
for biscuit; spice to taste. Let set till it rises like bread, then mold into smaU 
biscuit and stand till liglit before baking. 

Remarks.— Mrs.. Etta Wilson says this meets the wants of her people, at 
Lawn Ridge, Marshall county, Cal. With nice butter, I haven't a doubt of it. 

Rolls.— Sweet milk, 1 cup; whites of 2 eggs; butter, % of a cup; }{ cup 
of yeast; sugar, 2 table-spoonfuls; flour to make a thick batter. Directions 
—Raise over night, not putting in the butter nor eggs until morning, working 
in sufficient more flour to make a soft, or limber dough; form into rolls, place 
in the pans, and bake as soon as they rise again. 

Remarks. — For variety's sake, sometimes use water in place of milk; again, 
and especially if to be eaten with meat, leave out the sugar; and if eggs are 
scarce make without; but if for "tea," it is better with them all in. I make 
euch remarks, occasionally, to set cooks to thinking for themselves, for it is by 



CAKES. 871 

thought and experiment that hundreds of varieties may be made from the few 
pages of recipes here given — the same will hold good throughout the book, pro- 
vided the principles of chemistry are not interfered with, i. e., if sour milk or 
buttermilk is used, the soda must never be left out, it neutralizes the acid and 
thereby produces a gas (carbonic acid gas), which gives lightness to the rolls, or 
cakes. 

Parker House Breakfast Rolls.— Sifted flour, 2 qts.; sugar, butter 
and yeast, of each % cup. Directions — Mix with new milk until the con- 
sistence of a nice light bread dough. If for tea, stand in a warm place4hoiu's; 
if for breakfast, let stand in a cooler place over night. When light, in either 
case, take enough off for a roll, and roll it out to any desired size. Spread on 
one-half of the piece 3^ tea-spoonful of melted butter, and lap over the other 
half, place in a pan to rise again, and as soon as light bake in a quick oven. 

Bemarks. — If as nicely done as at the Parker House, Boston, they will be 
very nice indeed. I have tried them there and at home. 

Heating the Oven for Cake Baking.— So much depends, in baking 
cake, upon the heat of the oven, it is probably best to repeat here some of the 
instructions given in the general directions, and, perhaps, an additional thought 
or two upon the subject. In baking cake the oven should always be hot, 
unless the directions give something especially to the contrary; yet, if the oven 
is too hot, a few nails may be placed under the pans, and the paper doubled 
over the top, and a cover may be removed from the top of the stove; but the 
oven door must not be left open any longer than is absolutely necessary, to fol- 
low the above hints. The drafts may be entirely closed (should always be par- 
tially closed when baking cake) for a short time, or until the temperature is 
right. To tell when the cake is done, pierce it with a broom splint, and if the 
splint comes out free of the cake mixture, it may be considered done ; but it is 
better to leave it in a few minutes over, rather than to remove it a minute too 
quick; the same holds good also with short cake, bread, pies, etc. 

Short Cake, Sweet, with Soda.— Flour, 3 cups; butter, 3 table- 
spoonfuls; sour cream, or rich clabber (milk becoming thick), 13^ cups; 1 eg,g', 
sugar, 1 table-spoonful; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; scilt, 1 tea-spoonful. Directions 
—Dissolve the soda in a little warm water and add it and the beaten egg to the 
milk; having put the salt in the flour, cut the butter in small pieces, and work 
it in smoothly also; mix all, handling as little as possible. Roll quickly and 
bake in a hot oven. The soda and sour cream will take care of the rising. 

Shortcake, Plain, from Light Dongh. — Prepare the dough as for 
biscuit, doubling the amount of butter; roll out to make a cake of good thick- 
ness; let rise and bake in a quick oven. 

Strawberry Shortcake, in Layers.— Make the cake as for the sweet 
above, but roll in 2 sheets, 3^ an inch thick for the upper, the lower less; spread 
a very little butter upon the thin one, placing it in the pan, put the other upon 
it, and bake. When a little cool, lift off the top one and place a good layer of 
strawberries upon the other, and replace the top, spreading as many berriea 



872 ^^- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

upon the top as will lie; serve with sweetened cream or milk — of course the 
first is the best. 

Remarks. — My family find that raspberries, blackberries, etc, are also very 
nice used in the place of strawben'ies. 

Strawberry Shortcake, Old Way.— Mix as for biscuit, roll about 1 
inch thick, and bake, When done, have the strawberries mixed with sugared 
cream: split the cake with a Sharp knife, spread lightly with butter the lower 
half, then put in a thick layer of the fruit, replacing the top, and covering the 
top also. Some persons then replace in the oven for a few minutes; but this, I 
think, make it more like pie than fresh berry shortcake. Other berries or pie- 
plant may be used, but pieplant must be stewed and no cream used. 

Mother's Strawberry Shortcake. — I believe the Household and the 
editor will agree with me in thinking Puck never ate any strawberry shortcake. 
We are 50 years old, but don't we remember, as well as if it was but yesterday, 
the dear, delightful ones made by mother in our childhood, and don't we know 
Just how they were made, too, we heard her tell so many times, as every one 
wanted her recipe. She made them as follows: Sour cream, 1 cup; cream of 
tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, % tea-spoonful, with flour to make a suitable 
dough to roll ^ an inch thick, baked nicely; split open and spread each piece 
with the sweetest, freshest butter; then pour on to one of the halves, not 6 or 7 
gritty, mussy berries, but 2 whole cups of those large, luscious ones from the 
south side of the garden; put on the other half for a cover, and pour over 
sweetened cream when eaten. — Aunt Lulu, Red Willow, Neb. 

Remarks. — The author loves all these aunts, because they know how it is 
done; but he would love them better if they were not ashamed of their real 
names. This is about as my own mother used to make them, so I know it will 
prove good and worthy to be followed by all who have the nice *' sour cream." 
But good rich milk with soda — no cream of tartar — will do very nicely. Of 
course, any berries, fresh or canned, at all suitable for a short cake, ripe, nice 
peaches, or even a nice, thick custard, may take the place of strawberries when 
they are not plenty, or for the sake of variety. See the remarks also following 
''Pumpkin Shortcake," below. 

Pumpkin Shortcake, With Graham Flour.—" Stewed and strained 
pumpkin or squash, ' C ' oatmeal porridge and water, each 1 cup. Beat these 
up together, and then stir in 3 cups of Graham flour. Mix tlioroughly, spread 
3^ an inch thick on a baking-tin, and bake half an hour in a good oven. Cover 
for 10 minutes, and serve warm or cold." 

Remarks. — Our readers will see by the quotation marks (" ") that this is 
not my own, nor do I known who to credit it to. But I have given it for the 
sake of a few explanations, or remarks, which, I think, will be for the general 
good; and first, you will see that a porridge is called for made from " C" oat- 
meal; what does the " C " mean here? It means the grade of fineness of the 
meal, as known to dealers, the same as "A" coffee sugar means the best — " C" 
coffee sugar is not quite so good. While with the oatmeal it means not quite 
eo coarse a meal as "A** would be. For Scotch cake the finest kind is used. 



CAKES, 873 

and, I should think, would be the best to make into a porridge. Second, some- 
persons never use oatmeal'porridge ; then, unless people will use a little of good 
common sense, they, or persons living where they cannot get oatmeal, could 
never have those nice short cakes; but by using, or calUng up this common 
sense, and reasoning a little, they may say, " now I have not got the oatmeal, 
nor can I get it; but I will take milk in its place; and even, if no milk, I will 
take water, and by adding a little butter, lard or drippings, I will have just as 
good a cake " — and so they would. Now, please judge, in the same manner, 
in all cases, where such difficulties may of necessity arise, then these remarks 
will have their intended effect. I will add this word, only, additional, those 
who don't know anything more than simply to always confine themselves to, or 
follow a recipe, or receipt, as generally called, (never changing it at all) will 
never amount to much, to themselves, or to the world. The above recipe says 
*' pumpkin, or squash '* — everybody ought to know that squash will make the 
richer cake. 

Apple Shortcake. — Season well stewed apple sauce with sugar and nut- 
meg, or mace, make any of the nice shortcakes, above given, open, or split, as 
the case may be, butter nicely and spread on a thick layer of the prepared 
sauce, and replace the top; serve with well sweetened cream. 

Remarks. — You will need to have quite a quantity, if you satisfy the taste 
and desires of the family, and the guests. The following from dried apples, 
will enable families to have apple shortcake all the year round, says a writer in 
the New York Post. 

Apple Shortcake From Dried Apples.— I will tell you of some- 
thing that makes an agreeable filling for a shortcake. You will not believe it 
until you try it, but for those unfortunate ones to whom the acid of the straw- 
berry is as poison, it can not be too highly recommended. Take some nice 
dried apples, wash and soak, and cook them until they are tender; then rub 
them through a sieve or a fine colander, add sugar and the grated rind and 
juice of a lemon ; then make a shortcake in the ordinary manner and use this 
in place of the berries. 

Scotch Oat-Cakes. — Put 3 ounces of drippings with a small tea-cup of 
water into a pan, and let it boil. Pour it over 1 lb. of oatmeal. Stir it; roll 
It out at once, very thin; cut with a small round cutter; bake in the oven till 
done. 

Re'inarks. — As suggested in the remarks following pumpkin shortcake, the 
Scotch cake is nicest made with oatmeal that is ground the finest, which is, as 
I think, that which is bolted, or sifted out from the coarse, in fact, a flour, 
rather than meal. I like them done quite crisp. 

Biscuit, Plain and Light. — Take enough light bread dough to make 
what you desire; for each square bread pan full, work, or knead in, 1 table- 
spoonful of butter, lard, or pork drippings, mold into biscuit, place in the pan, 
or pans, and, when risen again, place in a moderately hot oven — the heat 
increasing — ^as for bread. If biscuit or bread are put into a hot oveu, the cruM 
is aoon set and the rising is, thereby, greatly prevented. 
C.R.-56 



874 ^^' (^SASBTS RECIPES. 

Light Biscuit, Sweet. — If a sweet biscuit is desired, prepare the dougn 

as for rusk, and follow the same directions. 

Uemarks. — Mrs. Chase furnishes us with nice, light biscuit by following 
the directions she has here given me. I have given them a place here because 
they seem to belong to the rusk and shortcake family, rather than among the 
breads. 

Biscuit -witli Baking Powder, Quickly Made. — Flour, 3^ cups; 
baking powder, 3 tea-spoonfuls; butter, or nice lard, 1 table-spoonful (rounding); 
sweet milk. Directions— Stir the baking powder into the flour and sift; work 
in the butter smoothly; then use milk enough to have a soft dough; mold into 
biscuit by using flour, dusting freely; bake in a hot oven at once. 

Remarks. — Do not knead biscuit made with baking powder, nor make them 
stiff, in this lies the secret of making nice light biscuit with baking powder, so 
says "my good woman," and she knows from an experience of 40 years of 
married life. In cold weather the butter will work in easier, if warmed. Water 
may take the place of milk by doubling the amount of butter or lard, to make 
then equally rich. 

Biscuit With Soda, Cream of Tartar, and Sweet Milk.— 
Flour, 1 qt. (33^ cups); cream of tar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda and salt, of each, 
1 tea-spoonful; butter, lard, or "drippings," 1 table-spoonful, and sweet milk to 
wet it up properly. Directions — Roll the cream of tartar and soda finely and 
sift together with the flour; mix in the shortening, and wet up with the milk to 
a proper consistence, mixing with the hand quickly, till it can be rolled out, 
cut, and place in tins, and into a hot oven at once, if you wish them to be 
"light "and "puffy," which they will be if this is all properly and quickly 
done. For as soon as the soda and cream of tartar aiv mixed into the flour and 
wet they begin to produce the gas which gives the biscuit or cake its lightness. 
The oven may be tempered down a little, if thought best, after the baking is 
fairly begun, to avoid burning. Mrs. CatJiarine Baldwin. 

Remarks. — The author has seen nothing in the biscuit line so light, nice, 
sweet, and good, for his eating — when cold. Most people, however, prefer 
them hot. Half milk and half water does very well. When no milk is to be 
had, a very little more shortening will fill the bill. 

Breakfast Biscuit.— To 3 cups of buttermilk add 1 of butter, 1 tea- 
spoonful of cream of tartar, % a tea-spoonful of soda, sufficient salt, and flour 
enough to make the dough just stiff enough to roll out into biscuit. These will 
be wonderfully light and delicate. 

Biscuit or Bread, Quick.— Flour, 1 qt, (3 or 33^ cups); salt, scant 
tea-spoonful; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls; sift together. Sweet milk makes 
soft dough. Work quickly as soft as can be handled, and bake immediately. 

The next five recipes I take from the New York Tribune, headed " Some 
Southern Recipes," which will prove valuable to some people, no doubt, in the 
North as well as in the South, and as they are all in the nature of biscuit or 
cakes, except the last one—" Velvet Cream,"— I will keep them together as 
found in the Tribune* 



CAKES. 875 

1. Southern Biscuit.— Two cups of self-rising fiour, 1 spoonful of 
laird; mix with warm milk; knead into soft dough, and roll; cut with a biscuit 
cutter and prick each with a straw. Cook in a hot oven 10 minutes. 

2. Palmetto Flannel Cakes.— One pt. of buttermilk, 2 well-beaten 
eggs, flour enough to make a stiff batter — the flour to be mixed, half wheat and 
half corn flour. Put a tea-spoonful of sea foam into the flour and cook on a 
griddle. 

3. Breakfast Mufans.— For a small family, use 1 pt. of milk, 3 gills 
of wheat flour, 3 eggs, and a pinch of salt. Beat the eggs very light, add the 
milk, and lastly stir in the flour. Bake in rings or small pans and in a quick 
oven. They are very light. 

4. Breakfast Waflaes.— After breakfast stir into the hominy that is 
left 1 tea-spoonful of butter and a little salt. Set it aside. The next morning 
thin it with milk and add 2 eggs, beaten well. 8tir in flour enough to make 
the right consistency, and bake in waflie-irons. 

5. Velvet Cream. — Two table-spoonfuls of gelatine, dissolved in ^ a 
tumbler of water; 1 pt. of rich cream, 4 table-spoonfuls of sugar; flavor with 
sherry, vanilla extract, or rose water. This is a delicious dessert, and can be 
made in a few minutes. It may be served with or without cream. 

Bemarks.—See the remarks above "Southern Biscuit." 

Kusks. — Rusks require a longer time for rising than ordinary rolls or bis^ 
cuits. If you wish them for tea one evening, you must make all your prepara- 
tions and begin them the day before; In cold weather, to make up 23^ qts. of 
flour, prepare early in the afternoon a sponge in this manner: Mix into a paste 
with 1 pt. of boiling water, 2 table-spoonfuls of sugar, 3 of flour, and 2 large 
potatoes, boiled and mashed smooth. At 7 in the evening make up your dough 
with this sponge, adding 3 well-beaten eggs, ^ of a lb. of sugar, and J^ a pt. of 
sweet milk. Set it away in a covered vessel, leaving plenty of room for it to 
swell. Next morning after breakfast work into the risen dough, which should 
not be stiff, a 34 of a lb. of butter and lard mixed. Make into rolls or biscuits, and 
let the dough rise for the second time. Flavor with 2 grated nutmegs, or 1^ oz. 
of pounded stick cinnamon. When very light, bake in a quick, steady oven till 
of a pretty brown color; glaze over the top with the yolk of an egg, and sprinkle 
lightly with powdered white sugar. 

Husk.— -Boil and mash 2 good-sized potatoes, 1 qt. rich milk, 1 compressed 
yeast cake, dissolved, and flour to make a stiff batter; mix at noon; in the even- 
ing, when quite light, rub together 3^ lb. of sugar, }^ lb. of butter, and beat 
very light 2 eggs; stir these into the batter with 3^ a grated nutmeg; mold up 
soft, put in a warm place, and when quite light break off pieces about the size 
of an egg, form them into small cakes laying them closely together in the pan; 
when very puffy wash over the top with a little sweetened milk and a little 
sugar if desired. Sugar is generally used on the top of rusk, but not on biscuit. 
Bake in a moderately quick oven. 

Indian Rusk.— Two light cups Indian meal, 1 cup flour, 1 tea-spoonful 



876 I>R' CEASE'S RECIPES. 

saleratus, enough sour or buttermilk to dissolve, 1 cup sweet milk ; stir in % 
cup molasses. Bake at once. 

Mufians, No. 1, Very Light and Nice.—Flour, sifted, 1 qt.; sugar, 
1 cup: eggs, 1; sweet milk, 2 cups; lard, 1 heaping table-spoonful; salt, 1 tea- 
spoonful; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls. Mix on general principles; put into 
muffin rings, set in a pan, or, what is better, cast-iron muffin rings made in sets, 
and hot when dipped in, and placed at once into a quick oven. — Mrs. CathaHne 
Baldwin, Toledo, 0. 

Remarks. — This amoimt will make about IJ^ dozen, so you 'can judge by 
the size of the family to use more or less material, as needed. Eaten in place 
of bread, with the meat course, then with butter and syrup, they are splendid. 
I think the nicest I ever ate. Very nice also cold. Although they are so light 
and dry, I do not object to eating them hot: 

Mufians, No. 2. With Eggs.— Sugar, 3^ cup; butter or lard, 1 large 
table-spoonful; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; sweet milk, 1 qt. (if water is used, double 
the shortening); yeast, % cup; 3 eggs; flour to make a batter. Directions — 
Make over night ; in the morning beat the eggs nicely and stir into the batter, 
and bake in muffin rings in a quick oven. If the oven is sufficiently hot they 
will bake in 20 minutes. 

Mufi&ns, No. 3, Without Eggs.— Sweet milk, 1 cup; flour, 2 cups; 
baking powder, 1 heaping tea-spoonful; bake in cup tins, in a hot oven. 

Mufians, No. 4, With Cream.— Nice sweet cream, ^% cups; flour, 23^ 
cups; 3 eggs; butter, 2 table-spoonfuls; salt, 1 tea-spoonful. Directions — 
Beat the eggs very light, adding the cream, salt and butter; then stir in the 
flour, stirring only sufficient to mix evenly. Only half fill the rings and bake 
in a hot oven, serving as soon as done. 

Remarks. — Muffin rings should always be well buttered. 

Graham Mufians, No. 5.— Graham flour, 2 cups, or 1 of graham and 
1 of white, as you prefer, only even full; sweet milk, 2 cups, a little scant; 
eggs, 2, well beaten. Bake in a hot oven; about 15 minutes will be required. 

Corn Meal Mufians, No. 6.- Corn meal and flour, each 2 cups; baking 
powder, 1% tea-spoonfuls; eggs, 3, beaten with sugar and butter, each % cup; 
sweet milk, 1 pt. ; salt, a little. Directions— Mix the baking powder into the 
mixed meal and flour, beat eggs, sugar and butter together, then the milk; stir 
in the meal, having the muffin rings set in a pan, fill properly and place at 
once in a hot oven. 

Graham Gems.— Sour milk, 2 cups; sugar, ]4 cup; soda, % tea-spoon 
ful; graham flour, to stir thick; bake in cups, or iron gem pans, in a hot oven. 

Remarks. — Both light and healthful. 

Graham Gems, With Sour Milk and Eggs.— Sour milk, 1 pt. , 1 
or 2 eggs, well beaten, with one or 2 table-spoonfuls of sugar; soda, 1 tea-spoon- 
ful, and nice fresh graham flour to make a stiff batter; if 1 egg only 1 spoon ot 
sugar. Put into heated iron gem pans and bake in a hot oven, and they wiW be 
light and nice. 



CAKES. 877 

Graham Gems, With. Sweet Milk and Cream.— Sweet cream, 1 
cup; sweet milk, 2 cups; salt, 1 salt-spoonful; graham flour, to make a batter, 
only a little stiffer than for griddle cakes. Beat thoroughly and drop into hot 
gem pans, while standing on the stove. Bake quickly, but be careful not to 
burn. If no cream, use milk in its place, with a very little butter to get the 
same richness. — American Farm Journal. 

Remarks.— If any one fails to get light gems, next time add a little soda. 

Graham. Gems. — I have been watching your papers to see if they gave 
any recipe for graham gems as good as mine. I have seen none. Take U good 
pt. of graham flour, 1 pt. of sweet milk, mix them well together, beat the 
whites of 2 large eggs to a stiff foam, add yolks, beat well, heat gem pans hot, 
grease, have oven pretty hot, mix eggs in the last thing, carefully and quickly, 
as soon as they are beaten. Bake from 7 to 10 minutes. — Mrs. M. P. Bush, 
Saline, Mich.,, in Detroit Post and Tribune. 

Graham. Gems with Sour Milk or Buttermilk.— Graham flour, 
1 qt. ; 1 egg, well beaten; butter, 1 table-spoonful, melted; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; 
a little salt, sour milk or buttermilk, as below. Put the flour, beaten egg, but- 
ter and salt into a pan, dissolve the soda in a cup of the milk, and stir it with 
more sour milk, sufficient to make a stiff batter. The gem pans being warm, 
or hot, and buttered, dip in the batter to half fill them, for, if properly pre- 
pared, they will raise to fill the pans. This will be about sufficient to fill two 
sets of pans. Bake in a quick oven. These and graham griddle cakes are the 
only warm bread which the doctor allows dyspeptics to eat. Other bread should 
always be one day old before eaten by dyspeptics. Except warm corn bread, 
or breakfast corn cakes may also be eaten in moderation by dyspeptics, if it 
does not disagree with the stomach, as shown by rising after eating. 

Graham and Wheat Pop Overs.— For the graham, use fine graham 
flour and milk, each 4 cups; eggs, 4; well beaten together; and the gem irons 
being hot, dip in, and bake in a ready hot oven. 

For the wheat use the milk and eggs, and white flour enough to make a 
soft batter. Bake the same. Nice butter, and any nice fruit sauce, as berries, 
peaches, etc., make either kind very enjoyable. 

Corn Cake with Soda. — Indian meal and wheat flour, of each 1 cup; 
butter the size of an egg; 2 eggs; sugar, ^ of a cup; milk, 1 cup; cream of 
tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda or saleratus, 3^ tea-spoonful. Bake in a moder- 
ately hot oven. 

Corn Cake, Set Over Night.— Put 1 pt. of meal in a dish with 1 
tea-spoonful each of butter, sugar and salt; then pour over them 1 cup of boil- 
ing milk; when cool enough to bear the finger well, add yeast, 1^ cup, the same 
of flour and 2 beaten eggs ; now, thin with water until a proper consistence for 
baking nicely. If kept quite warm it will rise in 2 or 3 hours. Bake in a 
moderate oven. Corn cakes require nearly double the time to bake, and less 
heat than flour; still they require good steady heat. 

Vermont Johnny Cake.— Sour milk, 1 cup; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; 



878 I>^' CHASE'S RECIPES. 

fmtte^ or 2ard, 1 table-spoonful; Indian meal to make a thin batter. Bake in a 
liot oven. — Elizabeth Kent, Burlington, Vt. 

Plain Com Cake, to Bake at Once. — Three cups sour milk, or 
duttermilk; 3 cups uf Indian meal; 3 table-spoonfuls of molasses; 1 egg; a 
pinch of salt; 1 tea-spoonful of soda, and a heaping table-spoonful of flour. 
Bake in a quick oven. 

Kentucky Corn Dodgers. — Place your griddle where it will heat, for 
ihis is much better than a bread pan, Ihere being less danger of scorching at the 
bottom. Take an even pint of siftea mtal, a heaping table-spoonful of lard, a 
pinch of salt and a scant half pint of cold water; mix well and let it stand 
while you grease your griddle and sprinkle some meal over it. Make the dough 
^-nto rolls the size and shape of goose eggs, and drop chem on the griddle, taking 
«are to flatten as little as possible, for the less bottom crust the better. Place 
in the oven and bake until brown on the bottom. Then change the grate and 
brown on top, taking from 20 to 30 minutes for the whole process. To be 
eaten while hot, with plenty of good butter. 

Corn Bread or Breakfast Corn Cake. — Some years ago busines* 
called me to pass through Toledo several times, and I staid over night, each 
fime, at the Island House, where I found so much better corn bread at thft 
breakfast table than I had ever eaten — according to my custom when traveling 
ind finding some dish extra nice — I obtained the recipe, through influence of 
ihe waiter girl, as "mail carrier," (paying a price equal to tne price of this 
book,) who wrote it out for me in my diary while I ate my breakfast; here it 
.^: One quart of corn meal, 1 cup of flour, or a little less; 1 table-spoonful of 
baking powder; milk, to wet; beating in 1 or 2 eggs, a little sugar and salt; put 
''nto a dripping pan, and put, at once, into a hot oven, but do not dry it up by 
)ver.baking. (See Corn Dodgers among the breads.) 

Remarks. — I think I have eaten of it more than 100 times since, but I have 
never seen corn cake to excel it. It should be 1 to 1% inches thick when 
baked. 

Oatmeal, or Scotch, Cake.— Into 1 qt. of cold water stir the finest 
;^atmeal enough to make it about as thick as hasty pudding. Be sure that the 
meal is sprinkled in so slowl}^, and that the stirring is so active, that the mush 
will have no lumps in it, Now, put it on the buttered pan, where it can bq 
ipread out to half the thickness of a common cracker, and smooth it down 
with a wet case knife. Run a sharp knife across it, so as to mark it into tha 
jized pieces you wish, and then place it in a warm oven and bake slowly, being 
;areful not to brown it. Salt. 

Waffles, With Yeast.— Sweet milk 2 cups; flour, 2 cups; yeast, 3 
^ble-spoonfuls; 2 eggs; melted butter, 1 table-spoonful; salt, 1 salt-spoonful. 
Directions — Set the sponge over night; in the morning beat and stir in the 
eeigs and butter; bake in waflle-irons. 

Hice Wuffles. — Cold boiled rice, 1 cup; swee' milk, 2i^ cups; 2 eggs; 
butter, 2 table-spoonfuls; cream of tartar, 1 tea-spoonful; soda, 3^ tea-spoon- 
ful: use flour to make the batter. Bake in waflle-irons. 



CAKES. 879 

Pried Cakes, Nut Cakes, Doughnuts, Crullers, or Twist 
Cakes, etc. — It does not matter which you call them, but Mrs. J, M, Venoy, 
of Wayue, Mich., informs the Detroit Tribune that for 10 years she has made 
fried cakes in the following manner without a failure: Sugar, 2 cups; cream 
and buttermilk, of each 1 cup; 2 eggs; soda and salt, of each 1 tea-spoonful. 

Raised Doughnuts, or Fried Cake.— Bread sponge, equal to 1 qt. ; 
warm water, 1 pt. ; 2 eggs; sugar, 1 cup; salt, a pinch; lard or frytngs. 3 tea- 
spoonfuls; cinnamon, 1 tea-spoonful. Directions— Mix same as bread; when 
light roll out and cut in any desired shape, and fry in hot lard. Mrs. J. P. . 
Bayles, of Salina, Kans., furnishes this recipe to the Blade, and says: "If 
made without sugar, they are nice with coffee. I never object to the sugar, 
even with coffee." 

Doughnuts, as Made by '* Peggy Shortcake."— Sugar, 1 cup; 1 
Qgg\ sour milk, 1 cup; soda, 3^ tea-spoonful; flour to mix as for biscuit. 
Directions — "Peggy" says: "Roll pretty thin; have your lard boiling hot, 
and fry a nice brown. No dyspepsia about these; try 'em, if you want such as 
grow ' way down East.* " 

Doughnuts.— Sugar, 1 cup; butter, % cup; 4 eggs; flour, 33^ cups; 
milk, 1 cup; cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; salt, 1 tea- 
spoonful; nutmeg, to taste. Directions — Beat sugar and eggs together, with 
the cream of tartar and butter in the flour; dissolve the soda in the milk, then 
add it to the eggs and sugar, then the flour; roll out thin, cut and fry in hot 
lard. 

Crullers, With or Without Eggs.— Buttermilk or sour milk, cream 
and sugar, of each % c^ip; saleratus or soda, 1 tea-spoonful; spice and salt, to 
taste; a little yeast, and flour enough to mold, and let rise before frying; or, if 
an e^g is at hand, beat and put in ; the yeast may be left out, and the cakes 
molded, cut and twisted to suit and fried at once. But care must always be 
given in the frying, heat of the lard, etc. ; for if not done they are spoiled, as 
much so as if scorched or over-done. Done nicely, any of these will be nice of 
their kind. 

Pried Cakes.— Sugar and sweet milk, of each 1 cup; 2 eggs; baking 
powder, 13^ tea-spoonfuls; melted lard, 6 table-spoonfuls; salt, 1 salt spoonful, 
or to taste ; flour to make as soft as can be rolled. Cut it into any shape 
desired and fry carefully. The author prefers his the next day after made, and 
so on as long as they keep without becoming too dry and hard; but if any of 
these cakes become dry and hard — the same with biscuit or slices of bread — 
steaming softens them very nicely. 

Norwegian Breakfast Cake, Fried— Very Nice.— Put into a pan 
4 eggs and 4 table-spoonfuls of sugar, and beat very light. Then add 1% cups 
of sweet cream, and 1 tea-spoonful of salt, flour enough to roll veiy thin. Cut 
in diamonds, and have ready a frying-pan of hot lard. The lard should be 
about half an inch deep in the pan. Lay the cakes in and turn quickly. They 
should fry fast. If you want them very nice, roll them in pulverized sugar as 
you take from the lard. In making them be careful not to roll the cakes up as 



38o I>^ CHASE'S RECIPES. 

you put them into the frj^ing-pan, but keep them nice and flat. — Fannie T. 
BradUy, Fossum, Minn., in Blade. 

Rye and Indian Fried Cakes, or Drop Cakes.— Indian meal, 1 pt. ; 
rye meal, ^ pt. ; molasses, 2 table-spoonfuls, and a little salt; cold milk to make 
a smooth batter, and drop from a spoon into hot lard. If not as light as desired, 
use a little soda next time. To be eaten with syrup. 

Fritters, Plain— Quick.— Sweet milk, 1 pt. ; 4 eggs; salt, 1 tea spoon- 
ful; baking powder, 1 table-spoonful; flour. Directions — Beat the eggs well, 
stir in salt and milk; then put the baking powder into 2 or 3 cups of flour and 
stir in, using as much more flour as will stir in well ; drop into hot lard. To 
be eaten with maple syrup, or syrup made by dissolving granulated sugar. 

Remarks. — " Ivy," of "West Jefferson, Ohio, calls these Johnny Jumpup 
Cakes, because they jump up from the bottom of the hot lard so quickly and 
lightly. 

Fritters, Sweet, Quick.— Make as above, with the addition of 1 table- 
spoonful each of sugar and butter. 

Fritters, Light. — Warm water, 1 pt.; yeast, 2 table-spoonfuls; salt, }4 
tea-spoonful; stir in flour to make a thick batter. When light, drop into hot 
lard and fry brown. Eat with syrup or honey, while warm. 

Cream Fritters. — Milk and cream, of each, 1 pt.; 6 eggs; 3^ of a nut- 
meg; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; flour, 1% pts. ; baking powder, 2 tea-spoonfuls. 
Directions — Mix in the usual manner, stirring in the sweet cream last; let the 
lard be pretty hot when dropped in. 

Orange Fritters. — Take 3, or as many large smooth oranges, as needed, 
take off the peel and the white skin also, then slice them, crosswise, 3^ inch 
thick, pick the seeds out, and dip the slices in a thick batter made according to 
any of the foregoing recipes; fry nicely, placing them in layers, on a plate, as 
fried, sifting sugar over each layer. Serve hot. 

Cheese and Apples, or Sandwich Fritters. — Wash and slice as 
many tart apples as needed, and cut half as many slices of cheese; beat 2 or 3 
eggs, or according to the amount needed, and season rather highly with salt, 
mustard and pepper. Soak the cheese, a few minutes, in the tgg mixture, then 
place a slice of the cheese between two slices of the apple, and dip them into 
the mixture also; then fry in hot butter, turning carefully, the same as oysters 
are fried. Serve hot, for breakfast, or Sunday tea, as there is too much labor 
for more than once a week. 

Corn Fritters. — One qt. corn meal; 1 table-spoonful of lard; 2 eggs; 1 
table-spoonful of salt; scald the meal with the lard in it with boiling water, 
cool with a little milk, add the eggs (beaten light); beat very hard for 10 min- 
utes; make them thin enough with cold milk to drop off the spoon and retain 
their shape in boiling lard; have the lard boiling hot when you drop them in. 
Serve hot. 

Buckwheat Griddle Cakes, Aunt Essy's.— Warm water, 3 pta ; 
salt, 1 dessert-spoonful- % cup of good jug yeast; buckwheat flour to make a 



CAKES. * 88i 

batter. Dikections— Set in a warm place over night, and bake on a hot grid- 
die. Serve warm, with good butter and syrup, made of sugar — maple is best — 
and she says you will need but little else for breakfast. The author would have 
at least some potatoes, and nice steak, and plenty of butter gravy with his 
breakfast; does not even refuse nice ham with plenty of ham gravy with his 
buckwheat cakes. 

Buckwheat Griddle Cakes, "Arf and Arf."— Buckwheat and 
wheat flour, of each 1 pt.; molasses, 2 table-spoonfuls; a little salt; mix with 
water, and just before baking stir in a heaping table-spoonful of yeast powder. 

Remarks. — " Sunshine," of Bridgeton, N. J., says they are nice made with 
wheat flour alone. I have no doubt of it; there might be some shortening 
added, but if to be eaten with meat, having plenty of gravy, it is not needed. 

Buckwheat Griddle Cakes, in Rhyme.— For ordinary buckwheat 
cakes, we will give one in rhyme, from one of the muses of the Detroit i^er 
PresSy which may be relied upon as safe to follow: 

If you fine buckwheat cakes would make 

One quart of buckwheat flour take ; 

Four table-spoonfuls then of yeast; 

Of salt one tea-spoonful at least; 

One handful Indian meal and two 

Good table-spoonfuls of real New 

Orleans molasses, then enough 

Warm water to make of the stuff 

A batter thin. Beat very well ; 

Set it to rise where warmth do dwelL 

If in the morning, it should be 

The least bit sour, stir in free 

A very little soda that 

Is first dissolved in water hot, 

Mix in an earthen crock, and leave 

Each morn a cupful in to give 

A sponge for the next night, so you 

Need not get fresh yeast to renew. , 

In weather cold this plan may be 
Pursued ten days successfully, 
Providing you add every night 
Flour, salt, molasses, meal in right 
Proportions, beating as before. 
And setting it to rise once more. 
When bakmg make of generous size 
Your cakes ; and if they'd take the prize 
They must be light and nicelv browned. 
Then by your husband you'll be crowned 
Queen of the kitchen; but vou'll bake. 
And he will, man-like, "take the cake." 

JB^worA^s.— When buckwheat cakes are made without molasses, as is ofteo 
done, if a small spoonful of molasses is added, each morning, to the cake bat- 
ter, they will take a much nicer brown, being careful, however, not to burn 
them. 

Mock Buckwheat Cakes.— To make mock buckwheat cakes, warm 1 



882 -Z>^ CHA8IP 8 RECIPES. 

qt. skimmed milk to the temperature of new milk; add 1 tea-spoonful of salt 
and 3 table-spoonfuls of good lively yeast; thicken to the consistency of real 
buckwheat cakes with graham meal, in which 3 small handfuls of fine corn 
meal have been mixed. Very coarse middlings, such as one gets from country 
mills, answers quite as well, and none but an expert would know the difference 
between the imitation and the real. — Indiana State Sentinel. 

Remarks. — Why not have mock buckwheat cakes as well as mock minced 
pies? Certainly these will be found very nice and healthful. And any person 
can eat these, while with some persons real buckwheat cakes eaten as steadily 
as many do in the winter, causes an irritable condition of the skin, these will 
not, with anyone. 

Buckwheat Batter, To Keep Sweet.— Keeping buckwheat batter 
sweet is sometimes very troublesome, especially in mild weather. It is said the 
only way to keep it perfectly sweet is to pour cold water on that left from one 
morning to another. Fill the vessel entirely full of water and put it in a cool 
place. When ready to use pour off the water, which absorbs the acidity. — 
Lansing Republican. 

Buckwheat and Graham Griddle Cakes, Also Oatmeal 
Griddle Cakes. — Buckwheat cakes are improved for some people by mixing 
the buckwheat with graham flour. Put about one-third of graham with it. 
Btart the cakes at night with yeast — a small tea-cupful of yeast to 1 qt. of flour; 
mix with cool, not cold, water, and set in a warm corner. Griddle cakes can 
be made of oatmeal by putting one-third of wheat flour with it. They require 
more time for cooking than buckwheat cakes do, and should be browned 
thoroughly. 

Bread Griddle Cakes. —Take your pieces of dry bread, and pour over 
them boiling water; stir and beat to a smooth paste; put in flour enough to 
make them the consistency of buckwheat cakes; add a little salt, 1 tea-spoonful 
of soda, and 3 eggs, well beaten. They are delicious for breakfast or tea. If 
the weather is cold, it will be better to soak the bread over night Milk is better 
than water to soak the bread in. 

Bread Griddle Cakes, Richer.— Soak a loaf of bread, or its bulk in 
stale bread, in milk over night; in the morning stir in 1 cup of flour, 2 eggs, 
beaten till light; a table-spoonful of butter or lard; soda, 1 tea-spoonful, and a 
little salt. Mix smooth and drop 2 spoonfuls upon the hot griddle for each 
cake. 

Pancakes or Griddle Cakes With Dry Bread.— Crumble the 
bread and soak in cold milk until soft, then add soda or saleratus, and salt, accord- 
ing to amount, and flour to make a batter. 

With Rice. — Cold, boiled rice, 1 cup; flour, 3 cups; 2 eggs, beaten; salt, 
1 tea-spoonful; milk to make a thick batter; baking powder, 1 tea-spoonful; 
beat well together — hot griddle. 

Rice Griddle Cakes. — Left over rice may be used; but if it is to be 
bailed purposely take rice, 3 cups, well washed, and boil in about 1 qt. of 



CAKES. 883 

W^ter till nicely done and the water about all evaporated; then add milk, 1 qt. 

wheat flour, 1 cup, and 1 beaten egg. 

Indian Griddle Cakes.— White Indian meal, 2 cups; flour, 1 cup; 
yeast, % cup; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; milk to make a stiff batter; put in a warm 
place over night, as sponge for bread ; stir in the morning, and make of a suit- 
able consistence by adding milk or meal with a little flour, which ever may be 
needed. 

Graham Griddle Cakes.— For a family of 4 or 5 persons, take eour 
buttermilk, 2 cups, with a small tea-spoonful of soda; 2 eggs, well beaten, and 
added with a pinch of salt; then stir in graham flour to make a batter a little 
thicker than usual for cake batter. Fry upon a hot griddle, and keep in a 
tureen or other covered dish. 

Remarks — By some people griddle cakes are always called "pancake." 
It matters not which you call these; but they take the place of bread during the 
meat course for breakfast, after which with a little nice butter and a home- 
made syrup, by dissolving granulated sugar by putting in a little water and 
bringing to a boiUng heat — I like the syrup to be pretty thick; and I greatly 
prefer these for general use to those made from buckwheat, both in flavor and 
for healthfulness, as they never cause an eniption upon the skin as buckwheat 
often does. With those having rich cream and maple sugar, they will prove a 
rare dish, not soon abandoned if tried. If graham bread, graham biscuit, or 
gems, are left over until they become dry, let them be broken into sour milk or 
buttermilk over night, then mashed with a spoon or a clean hand in the morn- 
ing, and thickened with a little graham flour, and the cakes will be very light 
and nice by using a little soda, as first mentioned. These, like warm graham 
biscuit or gems, may be eaten in moderation even by dyspeptics, by which you 
may know, as the author has proved, they are healthful. 

Crackers. — To 1 qt. of Hght bread dough — about enough for 1 loaf of 
bread — work in shortening, 1 cup, and soda, ^^ tea-spoonful; then knead in 
flour to make a stiff dough; roll and pound with the rolling-pin for 15 or 20 
minutes, then knead and roll thin and cut with a small cutter, put in a dripping 
pan, pick with a fork and baka Graham crackers may be made in the sam« 
way. — Farm and Mreside. 

Graham Drop Cookies. — Material. — Brown sugar, one and one-half 
cups; stoned and chopped dates, one cup; vegetable fat and butter, one 
cup; sour milk, one-half cup; graham flour, to roll; powdered cinnamon, 
one teaspoonful; baking soda, three fourths teaspoonful; salt, one tea- 
spoonful; eggs, one or two. Directions — Cream the fat and sugar to- 
gether in an earthen mixing bowl; add the well-beaten eggs, milk and 
all dry ingredients mixed and sifted with some of the flour. Add more 
graham flour to stiffen for rolling or they may be mixed and dropped 
from a teaspoon into a buttered pan and bake from ten to twelve 
minutes. This makes about fifty cookies. Three cups of rolled oats and 
two cups of pastry flour may be used for oatmeal cookies. If vegetable 
fat is used instead of lard these cookies are a perfectly good, whole- 
some sweet for children to eat. 



3yCE.^TS 



CtmiNG, SMOKING, KEEPING, ETC.— Curing Hams, 
^Jmoking, Etc., as Done in Pennsylvania.— Good for All 
Places and Kinds of Meat.— The following is the plan pursued in Penn 
sylvania, where it is well known that they have the very nicest hams: 

After the hams are nicely trimmed, lay them upon slanting boards, to carry 
off the dripping brine, and rub well with pure fine salt, working it into every 
part; then let them lay 48 hours. Then brush off the salt with a dry cloth or 
brush-broom, and have ready a mixture of powdered saltpeter, 1 teaspoon; 
brown sugar, 1 dessertspoon, or a small tablespoon, of red pepper; use 1 tea- 
spoonful of the mixture for each ham or shoulder, and rub well into the 
fleshy parts; then pack in a tub or barrel, skin-side down always; put also a 
good sprinkling of nice, pure salt on the bottom, and between each layer, as 
packed. Let them stand thus 5 days; then cover with pickle made as 
lollows: 

To each pail of water required put 4 lbs. of pure, coarse salt; saltpeter, % 
iolyi ozs., and brown sugar, }{ \jo1%, lbs. The pickle should be made before= 
hand, so as to remove all skum arising, and to be cold when poured on. Ao- 
cording to the size of the hams, let them lay 5, 6 or 7 weeks. 

For Beef, 10 to 15 days only, according to size cf pieces, in the same 
Strength of pickle, and same treatment. Hang up a few days to dry nicely 
before smoking. 

Remarks. — It will be noticed that there is a margin given in the amount ot 
saltpeter and the sugar; it is because some persons prefer more than 
others. The least amounts given would be enough for me. I will remark 
here, for all, that the smoking and putting away for summer use should always 
be done while the weather is yet too cold to allow a fly to be seen, so there need 
be no annoyance from them, nor from bugs, if packed according to direction. 

The following for hams or beef is from a lady, a name-sake of mine, Jennie 
Chase, of Elsie, Mich., differing a little from the above in that she uses a little 
saleratus, which is said to prevent meat from becoming dry and hard. I wila 
give it, as some of the ladies know more about such matters than their brothers 
or husbands. I do not know, however, that this one has either, for I have 
never seen her, but would be glad to, and thank her for not being ashamed to 
give her name with her information. She says: 

Hams or Beef— Pickle for.—" For 200 lbs. of meat, use 14 lbs. of salt, 
1% lbs sugar, 6 oz. saltpeter, 2 oz. saleratus; dissolve by boiling in three paila 
of soft water; skim, and when cold, pour over your meat. Sprinkle a very 
little salt on when you put down your meat. As soon as the weather is warm, 
scald the brine, and add a little fresh salt.*' 

Remarks. — The plan of scalding on the approach of hot weather, and adrl 

8S4. 



MEATS. 885 

ing a little more salt, is certainly desirable for keeping meat over summer in 
the pickle. 

Curing Ham, or other Meat for Smoking, without Pickle- 
Warranted to Keep all Summer. — This plan is from Mrs. S. Weaver, 
of Columbiana, O., who says it has been in use in their family eighv years^ 
while, if not good, one year would have been sufficient. I will give it in her 
own language. She says: 

"Take 1 lb. of saltpeter, one 1 lb. of pepper, 3 lbs. brown sugar and 10 
qts. of salt to 1000 weight of pork. Dissolve the saltpeter in a very little hot 
water; mix all the ingredients well, and then rub it on and into the meat- 
hams, etc. — with the hand, until it is everywhere covered. Insert your finger 
under the center bone in hams and shoulders, and then fill that opening with 
the mixture. Then lay in a cool place for about two weeks, not allowing it to 
freeze, when it will be ready to smoke. This recipe has been tried and tested 
by a number of people, and is a preventive in keeping off all troublesome 
insects, and the meat will be sweet and tender, and warranted to keep all 
summer." 

Remarks. — The plan of pushing the finger in alongside the bone, and fil- 
ling with the salt mixture, is valuable. A butcher-knife pushed in along-side 
of the bone, would be the easier way for many to do. If used on beef, one 
week would be long enough to lay instead of two for pork, as it takes salt or 
other seasoning quicker than pork. 

Pork and Beef for Farmers, or Others, to Have Presh in 
Hot Weather, Without Cooking to Keep it, as Heretofore — 
Tested for Several Years. — It has been known for some time past that 
if fresh meat was pretty well cooked, seasoned as for present eating, and packed 
in jars in its own fat, it would keep a whole season as well as canned fruit, it 
being upon the air-tight principle; but a writer in the New York Times, after a 
fair test, gives us the following plan, without the cooking, which most persons 
will, no doubt, prefer, then do the cooking when it is wanted for the table. 
He says: 

** There is no good reason why farmers and their families should eat so 
much salt pork, leaving all the fresh to the inhabitants of cities and villages, 
when the following method will keep meat fresh for weeks even in the wannest 
weather. I have tried it for several years. As soon as the animal neat is out 
of the meat, slice it up ready for cooking. Prepare a large jar by scalding it 
well with hot salt and water (strong brine). Mix salt and pulverized saltpeter. 
Cover the bottom of the jar with a sprinkle of salt and pepper. Put down a 
layer of meat, sprinkle with the salt, saltpeter and pepper the same as if it was 
just going to the table, and continue in this manner until the jar is full. Fold 
a cloth or towel and wet it in strong salt and water in which a little of the salt- 
peter is dissolved. Press the cloth closely over the meat and set it in a cool 
place. Be sure and press the cloth in tightly, as each layer is removed, and 
your meat will keep for months. It is a good plan to let the meat remain over 
night, after it is sliced, before packing. Then drain off all the blood that oozes 
from it. It will be necessary to change the cloth occasionally, or take it off and 
wash it first in cold water, then scald in salt and water as at first. In this way 
farmers can have fresh meat all the year round, I have kept beef that was 
killed the 12th of February till the 21st of June, Then I packed a large jar of 
veal in the same way during the dog days, and it kept six weeks. This recipe 
alone is worth the price of any newspaper in the land." 

N. B. If you have not a cool dry place to keep the jar, run about two 
inches of lard over top of meat and then put on the cloth. 



886 DR. CEASE'S REOIPES. 

Remarks. — This writer is certainly correct in the idea "that there is no 
good reason why farmers and their families should eat so much salt pork," for 
it is destructive to good health, besides it is not so palatable and pleasant as to 
have it fresh, at least once daily, and as much of tener as they will take this 
little additional labor of putting up. The pieces should be cut of a uniform 
thickness, and also cut to fit the jar as nearly as possible, small pieces being cut 
to fill each layer nicely, to keep it level ; and no more salt and pepper put on 
than would be required for present eating. A heaping teaspoonf ul of powdered 
saltpeter will be enough for 1 pt. of salt. This writer does not give his propor. 
tions. Of course, a brine is formed by the juices of the meat, salt, saltpeter, 
pepper, etc. 

To show you that this writer is not alone in this plan of keeping meat, I 
will give an item from another, who says: 

Beefsteaks — To Keep Fresh a Long Time. — "Have the steaks 
cut about the usual thickness. Mix together some salt, sugar and some finely- 
powdered saltpeter. In an earthen jar lay a steak, and sprinkle it with the 
mixture; put on another, and sprinkle the same as before, and over all turn 
a plate with a heavy weight on it. This will form a brine of its own, 
and the meat will keep sweet in this way a long time. You can take it out 
and broil in the usual way. This is a very good receipt for people who live 
away from cities. Do not let it freeze." 

Remarks. — He says: " Do not let it freeze," Of course, anybody ought to 
know that this would keep steaks fresh in cold, freezing weather; but it will 
do it, too, in warm weather. He does not give the proportions; put on only 
as much seasoning as if just going to cook it for the table; say, for each 
pound of steak 1 teaspoonful each of salt and sugar, with 1 teaspoonful of 
saltpeter and black pepper to each 4 or 5 lbs. of steak, on the principle of one 
of the plans of seasoning sausage below; for me, if 1 teaspoonful of summer- 
savory was also put in for each 4 lbs. of steak, so much the better. 

To Keep Hams After Being Smoked.— After Hams are smoked, 
and ready to be put away, a writer in the Toledo Blade says: 

"First fill a large kettle or boiler full of water and let it come to a boil, 
then dip your hams in and let them remain three minutes, then remove to a 
board or table and cover them with a thick paste made of flour, water and 
cayenne pepper. Have the paste red with the pepper. Let them lay in the sun 
until dry. Then put in paper sacks and tie closely, and hang in a dark place. 
This will keep them nice the year round if they are put up before fly time. 
This is a tried recipe and can be relied on." 

Remarks. — There is no doubt of the reliability of this plan; for the sim- 
ple wrapping of hams in brown paper, then tieing up in flour-sacks, will secure 
them against flies, bugs, etc. ; still, the above additional labor will certainly give 
a positiveness that no fly nor bug can pierce this peppery paste. I would put 
that on, even if I did not dip them in the boiling water. But the dipping 
makes, as it were, an oily case, or cover, of the outer surface, which, with th* 
paste. Is really an air-tight protector, as much as if put into an air-tight can 



MEATS, 887 

Even by packing hams in open barrels, secured on every side with wheat or oat 
straw, a writer in the Iowa State Register claims to have kept hams perfectly 
sweet and free from flies and bugs. I should greatly prefer the stout paper 
sacks, either with the paste above or wrapping in several thicknesses of brown 
paper, secured with twine, before putting into the sack. 

Curing Hams, as Done by Packing Houses.— A Mr. Backus, who 
used to carry on the packing business in Adrian, Mich., with whom I after- 
wards became well acquainted in Toledo, both of us doing business in the same 
block, gave me his plan, with which he was very successful, as follows: Use 
pure salt, enough to make the brine to float a medium sized potato half an inch 
out of the water; and for 280 to 300 lbs of ham to be packed with salt in a 40 
gallon cask: good rich molasses, 1 qt., and 3)^ ozs. of rock niter (saltpeter), 
which has not been adulterated with salt. He thinks it better to not put in over 
280 pounds to such a cask, head up, then bore a hole and put in the brine and 
let settle and fill up again, leaving some on top of the head to insure the cask 
to be full when driving the plug. Bore with 1-inch augur after the head is put 
in. Six weeks will cure, but no harm if they stand for months before 
smoking. 

Remarks. — I have given this in his own form of expression, and am well 
satisfied of the nature of his instructions. After smoking properly, packing 
house men always wrap well in paper, then cover with canvas, to secure against 
insects. This same strength of brine, with the molasses and pure saltpeter, 
will be equally valuable for side meat to be kept " all the year round." 

Beef Pickle, and an Excellent Plan of Keeping Sweet and 
Juicy. — For 200 lbs., or a barrel of beef, the best, pure salt, 15 lbs. ; saltpeter, 
4 ozs. ; molasses, 1 qt. , and brown sugar, 8 lbs. ; soft water to fill the barrel, 6 
to 8 gals., if well packed. Directions — The beef, having been properly 
cooled and cut into sizable pieces, of 5 to 8 lbs., rub a little salt on the cut 
edges, that has 1 table-spoonful of powdered saltpeter to 1 qt, of salt, and lay 
them, singly, upon a table or bench over night to draw out the blood. In the 
morning put the M^ater and saltpeter, as above, into a large kettle and bring to 
a boil. And now, having a suitable wire hook or two, dip each piece of beef 
into the boiling water and hold while you count 20 naturally, i. e. , not hurry- 
ing, nor being slower than usual in counting, which closes the pores against the 
escape of the juices of the meat into the pickle when barreled ; on the same 
principle that meat should be put into boiling water when to be cooked for the 
table, and into cold water for soups, so the juices will flow out into the soup. 
When this is all done, put in the other ingredients, as above, to the water and 
dissolve, and as it begins to simmer begin to skim before it boils, pouring in a 
little cold water, if needed, to allow all the skum to be taken off before it boils; 
then let stand till cold; the beef having, in the meantime, been packed with a 
little salt in bottom of the barrel, and between the layers, strain the cold pickle 
upon it through muslin. If the blood was properly drawn off, as first directed, 
it will seldom be necessary to scald the pickle before May 1st to 15th, then add- 
ing 2 or 3 lbs. more of salt, skimming well, re-packing with a little more salt, 
putting on the pickle cold. 



888 I>R- OUASE'S RECIPES. 

Remarks. — This needs no further comment nor explanation. If done as 
directed, I will ^arantee its safe keeping and juiciness. It takes a little more 
labor to ensure success with beef than it does with pork, but it pays ; for what 
is nicer than a piece of corned beef with the "biled dinner" occasionally? 
Nothing. Some persons like soda in their beef, believing it helps to keep the 
pickle sweet and the beef more tender. The following contains it: 

Dr. Warner's Recipe for Curing 100 Pounds of Beef.— Six 
qts. salt, 6 lbs. sugar, 6 ozs. soda, 4 ozs. saltpeter. Mix all together, and rub 
well into the meat, having previously removed the bones. This makes its own 
brine. 

Remarks. — I should prefer to draw out the blood, over night, as in the 
next recipe above ; then rub this mixture into the 100 lbs. of beef and keep 
weighted down, and be sure of success. 

Pressed Beef. — Take any amount you choose of the cheaper pieces of 
beef, as the neck, say 8 or 10 lbs., and of the flank, or " skirt " pieces, that has 
some fat, to make it show a marbled appearance when pressed. Let it lay in a 
weak brine over night; rinse and boil until it will full to pieces when you 
attempt to lift it, or from the bones, if any in it, keeping closely covered to 
retain as much of the flavor as possible ; using only water enough to avoid burn- 
ing, adding boiling water, at any time, if needed. Take up the beef, and when 
cool chop it finely, skim off all the grease from the liquor; and it is all the bet- 
ter to add to this liquor, a table-spoonful of good gelatine for each 4 or 5 lbs. of 
beef, the liquor being boiled down properly, and when the gelatine is dissolved 
and the liquor quite jelly like, mix it with a little salt and suitable spices (the 
mixed spices as now kept by most grocers are very good), into the chopped beef 
and pack in jars, and put a plate upon the top, and at least 15 pounds weight 
on the plate. When cold it is ready for slicing, for breakfast or tea, and if 
properly seasoned, is easily digested, is very nourishing as well as economical, 
and very convenient when in a hurry. It will keep several days, in spring and 
fall, and a month or so in winter. Garnished with a lemon sliced thin, so a 
slice can be taken by each guest, gives a zest to ones lagging appetite, although, 
with this, but few appetites need coaxing. To avoid any possibility of mould- 
ing, a cloth, two or three thicknesses, wet in salt water, may be pressed upon 
the top of the jar, after the plate is removed, and against the side when sliced 
off. 

1. SAUSAGE— Amount of Seasoning to Suit Most Tastes. 
— Pork, 20 lbs., % lean, ^ fat; salt, 6 ozs.; pepper, 1 oz.; sage, \% ozs. 
Directions — Chop the meat fine, or grind, if you have a grinder, mash the 
salt, if lumpy, pepper and sage ground nicely, and all mixed in evenly, and 
put in cases, or in clean muslin sacks, as you prefer. Maslin works very nicely 
cut in strips about 10 inches wide and sewed up gives a sack about 3 inches in 
diameter — cut off about 15 inches long, one end tied, then, they being per- 
fectly clean, and wet, pack in the sausage meat, and press in with the potato 
masher, or one made for the purpose, as they need pressing closely to keep 
well. Tie the other end, pack closely in a jar, or firkin, and cover with a weak 



MEATS, 889 

brine, for present use — ^a stronger brine if to keep long, or the sacks may bft 
well rubbed with lard, or butter, and hung up. To use, open one end, turn 
the sack back, and slice off about ^ of an inch thick, for frying, is a very nice 
way. To keep into the summer as much as }<2. ^^- ^^ salt may be needed; and 
some persons may like more, and some less, sage. Those who like but little 
sage use only 1 oz. to the 10 lbs., and those who like it quite strong of sage use 
2 ozs. But the !}£ ozs. will suit most tastes. With these variations all tastes 
can be be met with very little trouble. It saves all this trying, tasting and 
guess work. Having tested these in this way, and submitted them to the taste 
of many others, I know whereof I speak. Those who like beef in their sau- 
sage can put in 1 lb. of the lean to each 10, which will be found plenty. It 
makes the sausage dryer and firmer. 

Remarks. — For small amounts of sausage Mrs. M. E. Kellogg, of Brighton, 
Mich., says: " For each pound of meat put 1 tea-spoonful of salt, 1 of pepper 
and 1 of sage. These proportions are just right and easily got at." Heaping, 
of course. 

2. Sausage, to Can, or Put in Jars for Long Keeping.— A 
writer, in one of the "Household Departments," gives the following instruc- 
tions for doing this. She says: If partly fried, packed in jars, and covered 
with its own dripping, it remains delicately fresh for a long time. We like the 
method of packing sausage in muslin bags about 3 inches in diameter — just the 
thinnest old, clean muslin will answer — and the slices are so round and dainty. 
Rub the surface with lard before hanging away, as an aid to preservation. 

3. Sausage to Keep Through the Summer and Ham the Year 

Bound. — The above is confirmed by O. S. Cohoon, of Belvidere, 111., with 
the additional thought of preserving ham, through the Detroit Tribune, in 
aaaswer to a lady, who inquired for a recipe to keep sausage through the sum- 
mer, which, if properly done, can't fail. The writer says: After the sausage 
has been made from 24 to 48 hours, slice and cook about two-thirds done and 
pack in good stone jars, allowing the jars to stand on the stove hearth, or in 
some warm place while cooking and packing. Have plenty of hot lard in the 
pan while cooking. When done, place a light weight on the meat and cover 
with hot lard. The meat must be kept covered with the lard. This is also the 
best way to preserve ham— the year round. 

Remarks. — To have nice fresh sausage or ham, at all tiiHes, handy, is worth 
a Mttle extra labor. Keep covered with lard, as taken out, to avoid mould. 

1. BOLOGNA SAUSAGE-Pine, as Made in Germany.— The 
London, England, Farmer claims to have obtained this from the classic land 
of sausages. I think it will be nice enough for the people of our country, as 
well as England and Germany. It is as follows: Lean beef, freed from gristle, 
is to be cliopped up very fine and mixed with % ov ]/^ its weight of lean pork 
similarly treated. To this mixture is added an equal bulk of fat bacon, cut in 
strips as thin as the back of a knife, and then chopped into pieces about the 
size of a pea. For every 12 lbs. of this mass are required 3>^ lb. of salt, 1 dr. 
of saltpeter, 3^ lb. of powdered sugar, and 1 table-spoonful of whole white 
pepper. The block on which the meat is to be chopped should be previously 
C.R.-57 



890 I>R. CEASE'S RECIPES, 

rubbed over with garlic, but none of this must be mixed with the sausage mass, 
[n filling the sausages the meat must be well crammed home with suitable 
Appliances, as pressure with the hand alone is quite insufficient to keep out the 
lir, which is sure to spoil the result. After hanging for 2 or 3 weeks to dry, 
ihe red color of the meat and the white bits of fat will be visible through the 
ijkin of the sausages, and then it is time to smoke them. By careful attention 
10 these directions, sausages thus prepared will keep w jll for at least a year and 
^, half, and the delicacy of their flavor increases as they get older. The great 
secret of their keeping qualities is to put in plenty of bacon. 

Bemarks. — Where the word " bacon " is used here, and above " fat bacon," 
they mean simply fat pork, fresh, of course, the same as the beef must be, not 
* bacon," as we understand the word in the United States to mean cured and 
emoked sides — not at all — this is not it, but fresh, fat pork. 

2. Bologna Sausage Americanized.— Somebody has Americanized 
the above, as follows, but 1 don't know who; still, it will be nice^for those who 
tike cayenne (and, by the way, if we would all use more cayenne or red pep- 
per, and less of the black, it would be the better for us); but I should try only 
\ spoonful at first, and if more would be tolerated by the children (who, as a 
general thing dislike it very much), and only a small onion, increasing or lessen- 
ing either, as found most agreeable: 

"Lean pork, 6 lbs. ; lean beef, 3 lbs; beef suet, 2 lbs. ; salt, 4 ozs. (I should 
jay 6 ozs.); 6 table-spoonfuls of black pepper, 2 table-spoonfuls of cayenne pep- 
(>er, 2 tea-spoonfuls of cloves, 1 of allspice, and 1 minced onion. Chop or 
?rind the meat, and mix well the powdered spices through it. Pack in beef 
ikins as you do those of pork, tie both ends tightly and lay them in strong 
brine. Let them remain one week, then change them into a new brine. Let 
hem remain another week, frequently turning them. Then lake them out, 
,vipe them, and send them to bo smoked; when smoked rub the surface well 
i^ith sweet oil or butter and hang them in a dark, cool place." 

Remarks. — It strikes me that 1 table-spocmful of cayenne will be found 
enough for most persons, especially children, who are veiy fond of "Bologna." 

After all this mincing for sausage, " Bologna," etc., it may not be amiss to 
close with a mixture for Christmas pie, aside from those in the department of 
" Dishes for the Table," etc., to have always ready for use through the winter, 
as follows: 

Minced Meat for Pies.— Chopped beef (the neck does very well if 
boiled very tender — any part should be thus boiled), 5 cups; suet (uncooked), 
chopped, after freeing it from the membrane and stringy portions, 2 cups; 
stoned raisins, unchopped, 3 cups; English or dried currants, and cherries, if 
you have them, each, 1 cup; brown sugar, 5 cups; nice cider, 6 cups; or, if no 
cider is to be had, water, 3^ cups, and good vinegar, 2^ cups; but these are 
not equal to the cider; citron, chopped, 2 cups; cloves, cinnamon, nutmeg, 
mace, allspice (all in powder), and salt, each, 1 table-spoonful (more of all, or 
any one of these spices, or salt, if desired, on tasting); the grated yellow and 
juice of 2 lemons; nice, tart, chopped apples. Directions— As this amount 
will make more than many families will wish to bake into pies at one time, for 



MEAT8, 891 

each 3 cups of this mixture that you wish to hake take 3 cups of apple, as above, 

and mix nicely, and if not as juicy as desired (and mince pie to be good needs 

to be quite juicy), put in cider to suit, or its substitute as above, and bake with 

Kght, porous crusts, the "filling" meat being not less than a plump half to 

three-fourths of an inch in thickness, so it may be said of the cook, as it often 

is when she cuts her bread pretty thick, " You would make a good step-mother," 

which will be as great praise as can be bestc>wed upon her, and if she does it all 

nicely, she will deserve it. 

Bemarks. — Some people will have brandy or wine in their mince pies, let 

such put in 1 cup of brandy, or 2 cups of wine, into the above amount. It is 

each one's privilege to suit themselves, or the demand of the majofity, or the 

head of the house, as the case may be. What is not baked up when made, pack 

nicely in jars and cover well with cloths and a plate with a light weight upon 

it, or other cover, not adding the apples only as used, as the meat ke^)S better 

without. 

ADDITIONAL RECIPES. 

Beef a la Mode. — Materials. — Upper cut of round of beef, five 
pounds; salt pork, six strips; carrot, dried, one-third cup; turnip, one- 
third cup; celery, one-third cup; onion, one-third cup; parsley,, bay 
leaf, salt and pepper, cinnamon, one-fourth teaspoonful; cloves, one- 
fourth teaspoonful. Dikections. — Have this cut about four inches thick. 
Remove the bone and bind the beef into good shape with a tape or strip 
of muslin. Cut deep gashes in the meat and mix salt, pepper and spices 
together and rub into these openings, then lay in strips of salt pork, put 
two tablespoonfuls of good fat into a kettle and when hot brown the 
meat well on both sides. Remove the meat and thicken a gravy made 
with four cups of water and two tablespoonfuls of flour. Boil and add 
the vegetables and other seasonings. Push them to one side in the 
kettle and return the meat. Cover closely and cook slowly in a fireless 
oven, cooker, casserole or over a very slow fire four hours. Serve on 
a hot platter with vegetables and sauce poured around it; or the sauce 
may be rubbed through a sieve. This may be allowed to cool in the 
sauce and sliced cold, garnished with radishes and parsley and served 
■with tartare sauce. 

Beef With Dumplings. — Materials. — Shoulder o£ beef, two pounds; 
butter or fat, two tablespoonfuls; flour, one tablespoonful; onions, one; 
parsley, salt and pepper. Directions. — Select the given amount of meat 
from the shoulder and cut it into inch pieces. Put the fat into a spider 
and when very hot put in the meat and brown on all sides. Take out 
and put into a sauce pan and add the flour to the fat in the spider, mix 
and add one quart of boiling water. Stir over the fire until it boils, 
then strain over the meat, add the onion sliced and a spray of parsley. 
Cover the sauce pan and let simmer for two hours. When half done 
add salt and pepper. 



so'cnps, Bork-rnrca- isjsrE-AJTB^ eto. 



Memarks and General Directions. — The most nourishing soups are made of 
fresh meats; but whatever meat you use should be put in cold water, well 
covered, and kept at a low temperature and never allowed to boil, for at least 
one hour, after which a bubbling boil may be allowed. Remembering that the 
first hard boil hardens the surface and locks up the juices of the meat, which 
is important to draw out in soup-making. For economy's sake, a knuckle- 
joint or a shin-bone is preferable; but there should be sufficient meat attached 
to give the required nourishment and flavor of the meat used. However, after 
the first hour slow stewing has passed, any cold meats or bits of fowl which 
have been left over, may be added, having been cut in small slices. It is well, 
also, with fresh meats to cut small, and bones to be well cracked, or sawed 
across to allow the marrow and juices to escape. Vegetables should be cut 
fine or sliced thin, or grated upon a coarse greater, as preferred. Salt helps to 
harden and lock up the juices, and hence should not be put into soups until the 
vegetables are added, about an hour before serving. But soup meats should be 
put over the fire as soon after breakfast as possible, so as to give 4 or 5 hours to 
its preparation. 

In Cold Weather soup-plates should be well heated before serving 
the soup in them from the covered tureen; and in fact, all plates in cold 
weather, from which meats or gravies are to be eaten, should be well warmed 
before bringing to the table. Soup properly *' warmed up," i. e., put on just 
before dinner-time, so as not to be to long upon the stove, is equal if not better 
than the fresh made; and this is especially so when beans enter into its 
make. 

Straining and Filtering not at all Necessary.— The fancy 
*' Cook-Books " talk about straining soups, and some even of filtering through 
a hair sieve after straining. The straining will remove fully one-half of the 
nourishing properties used, but if "style is preferable " to the strength which 
would otherwise be obtained from the thicker parts of the soup, by all means 
both strain and filter them. One point more, and I am done with the general 
ideas of soup-making— it is this: for healthy people it is not essential to trim 
off the fat from soup meats, nor the oily particles from the top of soups; but 
for li^vaiids both these must be done, either by making the day before and 
removing the fat when cold from the top, or by dipping off as much as possible 
while hot. As soups always come on the table before the other dishes, we will 
let them also go before " Various Dishes" in making up the book. 

Boiled Dinner— How to Get It Up.— To get up a •' boiled dinner " 
It is of the same importance to keep the juices in the meats that it is to draw 
ihem out in making soups, therefore as putting into cold water and heating 

892 



SOUPS, MEATS, ETC. 893 

riowly draws them out, so putting into boiling water, properly salted (when 
fresh meat is used), and continuing to boil briskly shuts up the pores and keeps 
the juices and nourisliing properties in the meats, which is the whole secret of 
success. And nothing more can be said except what would repeat, in some 
manner, this only important difference. So the author will now trust to the 
common sense of the people for whom he writes, and has for over twenty- 
five years written, only adding: never let the boiling stop when getting a 
boiled dinner, nor never allow hard boiling when making a soup. 

Bean Soup. — As I look upon bean soup as the best of old soups, I will 
give a receipt taken from "A Book of the Sea," which, having had it made 
several times, I can say it can be depended upon. And when I say it was given 
by a sailor, the phraseology needs no further explanation. He says: 

"The fact is, that bean soup at sea is such a stand-by that the sailor-man 
on shore sometimes gets quite mad when it's offered him, and still, bean soup 
is a mighty good thing, and all according to the way you make it. Now, you 
get a lot of swells on board, and make 'em soup, and call it haricot (in Eng- 
land, this name is still used for beans) and not beans, which is vulgar, and if 
you know how to turn it out, they will take three platefuls. 

"First, you get a pint and a half of good sound beans — I don't think 
there is much difference in beans, whether they are big or little — and pick 'em 
over and stand them for an hour in a bowl of cold water. Take three pounds 
of meat or a shin-bone, and put the beef in 4 quarts of cold water, and let it 
boil. Fry an onion and put that in, with say 6 white cloves and a dozen pep- 
pers (the small cayenne peppers, the same that are used in making pepper 
sauce), and some parsley, with a tablespoon of salt. Let it boil for two hours, 
and you keep skimming. As fast as the water boils away, you keep adding a 
little hot water. When the concern is cooked, take a colander and strain your 
soup through it, mashing up the beans and keeping out the meat and the 
bean shin. If you want to be superfine, you can hard boil an Q,gg, and slice 
white and yellow through, and put them in the tureen; likewise some slices of 
lemon. Bits of toast don't go bad with it. If you happen to be cruising south, 
just you use, instead of the New England bean, the Georgia or South Califor- 
nia cow-pea." 

Rema/rks.— The author never had any soup he liked better than this, although 
the following is very nice. 

Bean Soup with Cream or Milk.— Take 1 pt. of beans, parboil and 
drain off the water, adding fresh. Never put cold water upon beans which 
have been once heated, as it hardens them — boil until perfectly tender, season 
with pepper and salt, and a piece of butter the size of a w^alnut, or more if pre 
f erred; when done skim out half the beans, leaving the broth with the remain' 
ing half in the kettle, now add a teacup of sweet cream or good milk, a dozen 
or more of crackers broken up, let it come to a boil, and you have a dish good 
enough to offer a king. 

Corn and Bean Soup.—Take 2 lbs. of fresh beef, 1 lb. of fresh pork, 
and 1 pint of black or navy beans (I think white ones will do just as well), soalk 
over night, one large onion, a small carrot, a head of celery. Put the abovo 
ingredients into the soup pot with a gallon of cold water, and let simmer gently 
for five or six hours. Take off and let get cold; remove the grea.se. and place 



894 ^^- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

on tlie stove to boil again. About an hour beiore dinner add a qimrt of «anii«d 
corn. Strain the soup, season with cayenne pepper and salt, and serve it wi^ 
or without tlie addition of boihng cream. 

Remarks.— ExcwsQ me from the straining, but give me the cream, if you 
have it, by all means. And I have not a doubt but what salt meats, properly 
f»reshened, would make a soup hard to tell from that made with fresh; and 
sweet corn, in its season, cut from the cob, 1 qt., will do as well as canned. I 
know this from the nature of things upon general principles. So let others 
judge, in all things from their own common sense — Think. I have made these 
remarks to set people to thinking upon common things in the way here indi- 
cated, for themselves, which is the true way to all improvements. Instead 
of straining, sometimes, you may rub the beans and the corn, when perfectly 
tender, through a colander, as indicated in the sailor's plan above, and thus get 
rid of the skins of the beans, and the hulls of the corn. This last is from more 
of the same kind of thinking. Put the puree, (any soft, mushy mass) back into 
the soup, and make hot when served. 

SOUP, TOMATO— Very Nice.— To canned tomatoes, 1 pt., or 4 large, 
ripe raw ones, scalded, peeled and sliced, add boiling water 1 qt., and boil till 
thoroughly soft, then add cooking soda, 1 teaspoonful, and stir well; when done 
foaming, immediately add sweet milk 1 pt, ; with salt and pepper to taste, and 
1 tablespoonful of butter; and when it boils again have 8 or 10 common crack- 
ers rolled fine which add, and serve hot. Some think this equal, or better, 
even, than oyster soup. As the girls often say of a new bonnet: "It is just 
splendid." Try it, by all means. 

2. Tomato Soup with Milk.— Take nice ripe tomatoes, scald, 
remove the skins, and slice up 1 qt., and stew y^ hour in 1 pt. of water; then 
add a level teaspoonful of baking soda, stir till done foaming, and put in 1 qt. 
of hot sweet milk ; and as soon as it boils again add salt and pepper to taste ; 
witli a bit of butter and a few broken crackers if you want it richer. A small 
slice or two of salt pork makes a nice substitute for the butter. And if you 
desire a meat flavor, put in some steak from the soup- jar. It should be made 
so that the milk addition is put in just as you are ready to serve it. This is 
often called economical or mock-oyster soup. 

Potato Soup. — Thinly slice enough potatoes to make 1 pt., with 1 to 4 
small onions (to obtain a little or more flavor, as you prefer) and boil in 1 qt. of 
water until perfectly tender ; add 1 pt. of rich milk, and season with salt and 
pepper to taste. Serve hot. The potatoes and onions may be skimmed and 
rubbed smooth through a colander, if you like. 

Milk Soup. — Same as the last without the onions, using 1 pt. of water to 
boil the potatoes in, then add 1 qt. of milk instead of 1 pt. , simply using half as 
much water and twice as much milk. Use with either crackers or not, as you 
choose. 



80VP8, MEATS, BT€, 895 

Chicken Soup, Delicious.— Take 1 chicken, 4 qts. of water, 1 table- 
spoonful of rice, an onion potato and turnip, 1 of each, J^ cup of tomatoes, 3 
stalks of celery, pepper and salt. Directions — Joint the chicken and boil 
very tender; pour through a colander and return the soup to the kettle, adding 
the rice, which has been soaking; chop the potato, onion and turnip and add 
% an hour after. Cut the celery in dice and add 20 minutes before serving; the 
tomato and seasoning last. If well done it will be very delicious; with milk or 
cream more so, if % P*- of either are put in just in time to get hot when ready 
to season. 

2. Chicken, Cream Soup.— The best way to get the vitjue out of an 
old, tough chicken is to properly dress and joint it, then boil it with 1 onion in 
4 qts. of water till only 2 remain. Take it out and cut off the breast, chopping 
it fine with the yolks of 2 hard-boiled eggs, returning to the soup and simmer- 
ing a few minutes more, th3L ..dding 1 cup of heated cream, or }/^ pt. of rich 
milk, boiling hot, seasoning to taste and serving hot from a covered tureen. 

3. Soup, Chicken Currie, as Made in India.— A pair of nicely 
dressed chickens, butter, currie powder, flour, salt and cayenne pepper and 
some rice, to be nicely boiled by itself. Directions — Boil the chickens care- 
fully, keeping always covered with water, till perfectly tender, removing scum 
and oily fat as it rises; then bone them and have a skillet ready for frying the 
meat in enough hot butter, first dredging the meat with flour before laying in 
the hot butter; brown nicely, keeping hot. Take 1 pt. of the chicken broth, 
which is to be kept hot, and stir in 1 table-spoonful of flour, 2 of butter, 1 tea- 
spoonful of salt, and a little cayenne pepper and 2 table-spoonfuls of currie 
powder, and, when all is well mixed in, add this to the balance of the hot soup 
in the kettle and simmer a few minutes, then add the hot browned meat and 
serve hot, and with the hot boiled rice. 

Remarks. — This is a very nice soup for those loving currie. Is very health- 
ful from the warming nature of the currie. It would still be more warming to 
the stomach if a spoonful of currie is put into the meat when frying, and some 
prefer to put into the soup only half of the fried meat, serving the rest as a fry 
with the rice, I like it either way, because I like the currie. 

Soup, Celery, Rich and Creamy.— A shank of beef, 1 large bunch 
of celery or two small ones, and rich cream, 1 cup; a little flour. Directions 
— Make a rich broth of the shank, always putting into cold water, skimming 
off all the fat as it rises; when ready take up the meat and thicken the broth 
with a spoon or two of flour, first rubbed in a little cold water; have the celery 
cut fine and boil it in the soup till tender; then add the cream, salt and pepper 
to taste, and serve at once. 

Green Corn Soup.— Cut the com from a dozen good-sized ears (real 
*' sweet " corn is the best in all cases), lay the cobs closely in the kettle and cover 
with water — not less than 3 pts. or 2 qts. if needed — and boil half an hour; 
then take out the cobs and cook the com in the same water till tender. Now 
add 1 pint of rich sweet milk, if you have it, and boil a few minutes longer,- 
season with salt and pepper, and if no milk beat 2 eggs and stir in, and eoN 



896 I>R' CEASE'S RECIPES. 

tinue to stir 2 or 3 minutes just as ready to serve. It will be found delicious, 
if nicely done. 

Barley Soup. — Take a 2 or 3 lb. shin of beef, well broken, pearl barley, 
3^ lb.; 2 small onions, sliced; 2 small carrots, chopped; salt and pepper. 
Directions — Put all into a soup kettle, cover nicely with cold water and heat 
up slowly for an hour, then continue 8 or 4 hours of more brisk boiling; and 
if you have celery, a stalk or two, cut and put in 15 or 20 minutes before serv- 
ing improves the flavor very much. The old plan of simply putting in a little 
barley requires a fife and drum to call the very much scattered nourishing 
properties together. 

Macaroni (Italian) Soup.— To 2 qts. of boiling beef-broth, or soup 
(made as for the carrot beef soup, above, without the vegetables), add 6 or 7 
sticks of macaroni and allow it to cook ^ or % of an hour; then, just when 
ready to serve, grate in 3^ lb. of nice cheese. (The macaroni should be broken 
up and soaked in water a couple of hours before cooking with the broth.) 

Beef Soup. — A knuckle-joint or shin-bone, having suflScient meat 
attached for a family of 5 or 6 persons ; six medium-sized potatoes, 3 or 4 small 
onions, J^ of a small head of cabbage, salt and pepper. Directions — If a 
joint it should be cut thi'ough by the butcher; and if a shin, it should be sawed 
1 or 2 times across to allow the escape of the marrow and juices. Put this into 
sufficient cold water and place upon the stove as early as practicable to allow it to 
be Dretty thoroughly done an hour before dinner, at which time the cabbage, 
having been finely chopped, should be put in. The potatoes and onions, hav- 
ing been properly prepared, should now be chopped finely together and added 
to the soup, with the salt and pepper to taste. Some persons are fond of adding 
a few bits of red pepper to their soups; but if much is put in children usually 
dislike it. If used, it should be put in with the vegetables. 

Remarks. — A well-made soup is very healthful, and they ought to be made 
much of tener than they are in most families. 

Rice Soup. — The fore leg and brisket of a lamb or very young sheep; 
rice, 3^ to 1 cup, according to size of family; water, sufficient. Directions — 
Wash the rice early in the morning, and put to soak in warm water to wholly 
cover it. The bones being broken, stew the meat until tender, then put in the 
rice with the water in which it has softened, and continue the boiling until the 
rice has become perfectly soft, having set back the kettle where there is no dan- 
ger of burning. 

Seasoning for Soups. — A rice soup is usually seasoned with salt and 
pepper only; but a little celery, summer savory, thyme, parsley or marjoram 
may be added, when desired, to any soup. All these herbs ought to be raised by 
all who have gardens, for they add much to the taste of many other dishes as 
well as soups. 

Remarks.— There, is probably no soup equal to rice generally for the sick. 
The seasoning may be made to suit their taste, but usually the plainer the 
seasoning the better it suits them. Certainly nothing but a little salt and pepper 
should be put in without consulting the patient There may be some satisfac 



80 Um MEATS, ETG, 807 

lion iu linowing that what is considered best for invalids is good enough foi 
general use. Beef soup is also excellent made with rice occasionally in place 
of other vegetables. 

Scotch Broth (Soup).— Take 2 lbs. of the scraggy part of the neck of 
mutton. Cut the meat from the bone, removing all the fat; cut the meat into 
small pieces, and put into a soup pot with a large slice of a turnip, 2 small car 
rots, 1 onion, 1 stalk of cekry, all sliced, and 3^ cup of pearled barley, waier, 3 
pts. to 2 qts., and boil gently 2 hours. On the bones put 1 qt. water and boil 
gently the same length of time; then drain this into the soup. Cook 1 spoonful 
each of flour and butter together until perfectly smooth, then stir this into the 
soup with a spoonful of chopped parsley, season with salt and pepper and serve 
at once. — Free Press Household. 

Eemarks. — While we are with the Scotch, we will give a " Scotch Girl's" 
Porridge, from Tilden, 111. , as it is near enough like soup to go with them. She 



Scotch Porridge. — "If the family consists of 6 persons, take 3 qts. eft 
water, and bring to a boil, take your spurtle (the Scotch for pot-stick or mush- 
stick), keep the pot on the fire, take the oatmeal in your left hand (of course, 
only right-handed girls can make this), and let it drop gently through your 
fingers into the boiling water, stir briskly for 10 minutes, and you will have s 
most delicious dish; salt to taste." 

Remarks. — It strikes the author that this would not only be more "delicj 
ous " if made pretty thick with the oatmeal and then thinned with 1 qt. of ricj 
milk, all made hot together, but more nourishing also. I always like to gQ 
the greatest possible good out of a dish, in fact, out of every thing, while it ir 
on hand or being made. 

Soup, Scotch or Mutton, Excellent.— A leg of mutton, 4 Ibs.^ 
water, 1 gal.; pearl barley, 1 cup; small carrots, 5 or 6; small turnips an4 
onions, each, 2; a small head of cabbage, a handful of parsley, if to be had, 
pepper and salt. Directions— Put the mutton and barley into a suitable kettle 
with the water, cold; slice the onions, turnips, and 2 of the carrots; grate the 
other carrots, chop the cabbage fine, and when the water comes to a good bub- 
bMng simmer, add all the vegetables, keep covered and simmering for 3 or 4 
hours, or until all is perfectly tender; add salt and pepper, and serve hot, when 
all lovers of soup will say "excellent." 

Noodle Soup, and Noodles, To Make.— By putting noodles into 
any soup it thereby becomes noodle soup. See carrot and beef soup for the 
"stock " or manner of making the soup for the noodles. They will cook in 15 
or 20 minutes, hence should not be put in only this length of time before serving. 

To Make the Noodles. — Put 1 cup of flour upon the molding board, making 
a hole in the center into which put a well-beaten Qgg with a little salt. Knead 
and roll as thin as possible, dredging with a little flour, roll up snugly and slice 
from the end; then shake out the strips and place on plates until perfectly dry. 
This may be done in the oven, when not too hot, with both doors left open. 
They may be added to any rich soup, or one made purposely for them as indi 
cated above. 



898 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Remarks. — How this name ever got applied to this article for soups, I can 
not imagine, as noodle signifies a simpleton. I know it is a favorite dish witii 
the Germans, although I would by no means consider them simpletons from 
that fact. Still, I do think that flour dough in this form, or in the form of 
dumplings boiled in water or soup, is a very indigestible mass, and in 
no way fit for an invalid. Still, I know, also, that our German population are 
much more healthy than Americans, and, therefore, they are better able to 
digest noodles and dumplings than we are. It is from their more simple and 
plainer style of cookery, no doubt. 

Mock-Turtle or Make-Believe Terrapin Soup, From Bob, 
the Sea Cook. — He says: " Of course, its a sham, for there ain't nothing m 
this world that can take the shine out of a real terrapin (turtle); still, if you 
ain't got none of these nice creeturs, you can manage to make shift with a calf's 
head. You don't want the whole head of a calf, but boil it just the same, but 
don't sluice it with all the water in the reservoir, only enough to cover it, and 
in that water put a couple of onions and salt and pepper. When boiled tender, 
take, say, half the meat, half the tongue and a table-spoonful of the brains. 
Cut it up, but not too fine. Put into a frying-pan a ^ lb. of the best butter, and 
bring it up to a light brown, mixing in a very little sifted flour when it is off 
the fire, and a little cayenne pepper, and just a touch of sweet marjoram. If 
J^ou put herbs into hot, boiling butter it makes a bitter taste. Then stir the 
Bauce with a little of the water the calf's head was boiled in. Then put in your 
chopped-up calf's head. Place it on the fire again — not to cook, but to get hot 
only — and last of all pour in 2 wine-glassfuls of Madeira, but if you have not 
that let it be sherry- Though it ain't terrapin, it's good all the same." 

Remarks. — Turtle soup being a favorite with saloon men, of course, wine is 
always used but home-made will "fill the bill "in any case where wine is 
always called for. Excuse me from using the brains. If one has not enough of 
his own, it is no use to try and make it up by using those of a calf. For oyster 
soup, see Oyster Stew, etc., as made at Delmonico's. For marjoram and other 
seasoning herbs for soups, see Seasoning for Soups, in connection with the Rice 
Soup. 

The following Prussian, Green Pea, and Asparagus Soups and the Broths, 
or "Stocks." Yeal and Lamb, are from the "Indian Domestic Economy and 
Cookery," quoted from in some other places, an explanation of which will be 
found in connection with the Chicken Currie. The recipes are plain, and will 
be found a valuable addition to those of our own country. See also Mock 
. Oyster, and some other soups in the Miscellaneous Department. 

Prussian Soup, as Made in India.— Celery, 4 heads; carrots, tur- 
nip, onions, and lettuce, 2 of each. DmECTiONS — Cut them all into small 
pieces, and fry in a little ghee (butter or drippings). Take a g6er{2 lbs.) of mut- 
ton, cut it into slices, put it all together in a large saucepan and keep it sweat- 
ing for an hour without any water; then pour on water, 2 qts., and shut the lid 
close and simmer gently for 2 hours longer, and serve. (See explanation of this 
and the following in the last remarks above.) 



SOUPS, MEATS, ETC. 899 

1. Green Pea Soup of India.— Nice, freshly picked and shelled 
peas, of a green color, 3 pts. ; nice butter, }4 1^- J parsley and green onions, a 
handful of each. Derectigns — Boil, as they call it, all these in the butter ovcir 
a slow fire till thoroughly stewed (fried, as we say); then pound in a mortar 
(rub through a colander), and put in consomme (" stock '') to suit the number f(tr 
dinner, and leave it on the corner of the fire, for if it boils the peas will loue 
their green color. (In India the cooking is generally done over a fire-place.) 
We would say set it back on the stove, merely to simmer. At the moment (/f 

ending to the table put in sippets of bread (bread cut into dice-shaped pieces 

nd nicely fried in ghee (butter), and serve. 

Remarks. — It strikes me \i% or 3^ of the peas were saved, and boiled in 
water with a httle salt to fairly cook them, then put into the pea soup when 
about to serve, it would be a little nicer flavor and show more plainly whskt 
it was made of , especially so if the bread "sippets" were thought too much 
trouble to prepare. 

2. Green Pea Soup, American.— Take lean, fresh beef, 2 lbs.; 
green, shelled peas, 2 qts. ; water, 2 qts. Directions — Boil the pods in the 
water 3>^ an hour, then skim them out and put in the meat and simmer slowly 
till half an hour before serving, adding boiling water to make up for evapoKi- 
tion; then add the shelled peas, and when tender, thicken with a little flour or 
com starch, and season with chopped parsley, if you can get it: salt and pepper 
just before serving. 

Asparagus Soup of India.— This is made only with the green part oi 
the tops. Prepare a veal or lamb broth, which see below, for each 2 qts. needed 
take 13^ pts. of the green tops and cut about 2 inches long and boil in water 
with a little salt; then rub two-thirds of them through a sieve or colander and 
put into the broth; the other one- third, chop as nearly the size of peas as miiy 
be (about 3^ inch long), and put into the soup just before serving, which lea'v<;3 
them quite firm. 

Turkey Soup, From the Bones and Left Over Meat.— I ao 

not know who to credit for thinking out the plan of obtaining the flavor of 
turkey in a soup, by breaking the bones (instead of throwing them away, us 
usually done), and putting, with the left over pieces, into a kettle with 2 qts. of 
cold water, and a table-spoonful of rice, covering closely, and setting on the 
back of the stove to simmer for an hour; then let boil slowly till the rice is 
done; and pour into an earthen jar, and set in a cold place till next day. 
When wanted for dinner remove the layer of fat (and this is a good plan with 
any soup); then heat, and serve hot, with crackers and pickles. 

Remarks — So you may do with the remains of 2 or 3 chickens, leg of lamb, 
veal, rabbits, ets., not forgetting to break all bones containing marrow, or, for 
using rabbits, see next recipe. 

Game Soup. — Two rabbits, }4. 1^- o^ ^^an lamb, 2 medium sized onions, 
1 lb. of lean beef; fried bread; butter for frying; pepper, salt, and 2 stalks of 
white celery cut into inch lengths; 3 qts. of water. Directions — Joint the 
game neatly; cut the lamb and onion into small pieces, and fry all in butter to 



900 DR. CHASE' 8 RECIPES. 

a light brown. Put into a soup pot with the beef; cut into strips and add a 
little pepper. Pour on the water; heat slowly and stew gently 2 hours. Take 
out tlie pieces and cover in a bowl; cook the soup 1 hour longer; strain, cool, 
drop in the celery and simmer 10 minutes. Pour upon fried bread in the 
tureen. 

Carrot Soup, from Stock. — The day before this soup is required boil 
3 lbs. of good soup beef in 1 gallon of water until reduced one-half; when 
cold skim off all fat. The next day add salt and replace on the fire. Scrape 
your carrots and cut them into small dice (except one, to be grated, as below): 
put these in the soup with cayenne pepper, 1 table-spoonful each of burned 
sugar, sharp vinegar and grated carrot. Boil till the carrots are tender and 
serve. 

Remarks. — Much is said about "stock" by nearly all who give directions 
for making soup. The plan here given is the true way to have a soup rich and 
liourishing. A jar can be kept for this purpose, if soup is to be made every 
<?ay, otherwise, the above plan is the better way. When a jar is kept for this 
purpose all marrow bones, bits of meat, fowl, etc., shall be put in and heat up 
e ^ery day, by placing the jar upon the stove for that purpose, and to draw out 
tliC juices of the tit-bits, broken bones, etc., which are added from time to 
time; observing, however, if a jar is kept for this purpose, it must be scalded 
C it once or twice a week — according to whether the weather is hot or cold — ^to 
keep it perfectly sweet. 

Split Pea Soup. — Make a broth of some water that corned beef or salt 
p'ork has been boiled in, and some beef bones. Do not let it be too salt ; in that 
aise use half water. Put 1 qt. of the split peas in enough of the water to cover 
tLem; when they have stewed soft, mash them through a colander, and then 
mix with them 2 qts. of the broth, in which the bones have been boiling; add 1 
oiion, and 1 turnip, chopped up, and 1 carrot, grated. Just before serving put 
s> nail pieces of toast in the soup. — Peterson's Ladies' Magazine. 

Green Pea Soup. — Boil 1 pt. of green peas in salted water with a slice 
d f onion, a sprig of parsley and a few leaves of mint. "When done draw off 
the water and pass the peas through a sieve. Dilute this puree to a proper con- 
sistency with some good stock. Just before serving make it very hot, put in s 
piece of fresh butter, and if you have it half a cup of cream. If the color is 
not a sufficiently bright green add a few drops of spinach greening. Serve 
with small pieces of fried bread. 

Remarks. — If a broth, or soup, is used, as made for the carrot soup, above, 
'v\ place of the salted water, as here directed, the soup will be that much richer 
a nd better. It is " stock " itself. 

Broths, as Made in India— Veal or Lamb.— Take a joint of veal, 
or the fore leg of a lamb, crack the bones nicely, make clean and put into a 
«tewpan and cover with cold water; watch and stir well, and the moment it 
begins to simmer skim carefully; then add a little more cold water to make all 
the skum rise; skim again, and when the scum is done rising, and the surface 
of the broth is quite clean, have properly prepared the following: A medium- 



SOUPS, MEATS, ETC. poi 

rized carrot, 1 head of celery, 2 turnips and 2 onions. Put these into the broth, 
cover closely and simmer very gently, not to evaporate the broth, for 4 or 5 
hours, according to the amount of the meat, strain, and, if not to be used the 
same day, set in a cool place. 

Remarks — This may be used for all soups, brown or white, made of beef, 
lamb or veal, as a knuckle of beef can be used in preparing the broth or stock, 
if you choose, in place of the veal or lamb. 

" Stock," Explanation of and How to Make.— The meaning of 
this, now common, word is the unthickened broth from any meats to form the 
basis, or strength, of all soups; also often added to gravies to enrich them or to 
increase the quantity. Made as follows: 

Brown Stock. — To make the common stock for brown soups, gravies, etc., 
get a "hock" or "shin-bone" and about 4 lbs of extra soup meat; cut the 
meat into small pieces, saw the bone off inside the joints and split, to obtain the 
mftrrow; slice an onion and fry it, with the cut beef, in the marrow to a nice 
brown ; now put the fried meat and onion with the hock into cold water, 2 gal- 
Jons, and let it simmer 6 to 8 hours, and pour through a sieve and strain through 
a cloth into a perfectly clean and sweet earthen crock, and in the morning skim 
off all the grease. This is used for any brown soups or brown gravies. For 
white, or uncolored soups or gravies, omit the frying. If kept in a cool place 
in ordinary weather this stock will keep a week ; when the crock or jar in 
which it is kept must be thoroughly scalded out and aired in the sun or before 
a hot fire or stove. See, also, remarks at the beginning of soups upon " Stock." 

Onion Soup— The Best Saved to the Last. — An onion soup nicely 
made is one of the most healthful, consequently the best soups made. Take 6 
medium-sized onions, sliced, and brown slightly in a suitable dish, with a table- 
spoonful of butter, adding 3 medium-sized potatoes, also sliced, and a little 
pepper and salt, and let all then cook an hour or two, putting into cold water, 
aaid simmer slowly. Add stock, 1 pt., season to taste, and serve hot, as all 
soups should be. 

Remarks. — Onions, if peeled under water, saves the tears for other occa- 
sions, and does not leave an odor upon the hands. 

Oatmeal Gruel, for Invalids and Children,— Take oatmeal, 2 
table-spoonfuls, and pour upon it boiling water, 1 pt., or a little more; let it boil 
until quite like jelly; then strain, or pour through a small fine sieve, kept for 
such purposes. To a coffee cup of this add sugar, 1 tea-spoonful, and 2 tea- 
spoonfuls of cream, when it will be fit for a king. For very young children or 
very weak invalids of a dyspeptic tendency make thinner with water while 
boiling, or with cold fresh milk after done boiling. 

Remarks. — Although a little out of place, 'tis valuable anywhere and good 
for anybody, even in health. For those who are sensible enough to take a ligh^ 
tea or supper, this, with some bread or crackers, will "fill the bill" nicely, 
even with straining. 



•V^^I^IOTTS IDISECES, 



MEATS, POULTRY AND FISH — With Suitable Graxries, 
Sauces, Etc. — Remarks. — Most beginners in house-keeping will not only find 
It well to have a few receipts for cooking meats, poultry, fish, etc., in their 
more common ways, but particularly valuable to know how to be economical 
in saving what may be left over from a meal, or several meals; with which a 
dish may be prepared not only as savory and palatable as the original, but often 
more so. We trust both these points will be found true in the following 
receipts. And, as we so often hear the question asked by the housewife: "What 
shall I get for dinner? " or whatever the next meal may be, I will start out in 
the "dish" line, with a "bill of fare" for a week, so everyone may know what 
will be proper, remembering, however, they can make any change they choose 
for the day or for a single meal, as suits their pleasure or desire, according to 
what they may have on hand. 

A Week's Bill of Pare.— This list was taken from a note-book, kept 
by a city lady for her own convenience. It will be found to be as well adapted 
to a village or country housewife as for a lady of the city. The amounts to be 
cooked or purchased for cooking to depend upon the number of persons to be 
at the table; always remembering that it is better to have something over rather 
than to be short, especially if you have company. Besides the articles named 
in the daily lists for breakfast there may be oatmeal or cracked wheat, milk or 
water toast, corn, graham, or buckwheat cakes, tea, coffee or cocoa — as you 
choose; for dinner, as many of the vegetables of the season as you like, with tea 
or coffee also; and for supper, such side dishes as you choose, made up from any 
of the meats, together with canned or fresh fruits, according to the season: 

Sunday. — Breakfast, beefsteak; dinner, turkey, chicken or other fowl, 
plenty to leave over, with vegetables, pie or pudding, or both. 

Monday. —Breakfast, the left-over turkey, or fowl, broiled; and for din- 
ner, what is still left over, fricaseed, warmed up or fried, with the gravy. 

Tuesday. — Breakfast, chops of lamb, mutton, veal or pork, as preferred, 
dinner, beef-soup, vegetables, and pudding. 

Wednesday.— Breakfast, ham and eggs; dinner, boiled corned beef, or 
pork and beans, and pie. 

Thursday. — Breakfast, hash or any of the made-up dishes from left-over 
corned beef, etc. ; dinner, soup, with its surplus meat, vegetable etc. 

FRroAY.— To suit catholic "help," be sure to have fish for breakfast and 
dinner, and any other meats desired by any others of the family. 

Saturday. — Breakfast, veal cutlets or chops of other meat, as preferred, 
and buckwheat or other griddle cakes; dinner, beefsteak, mashed or fried 
potatoes, and pie or pudding, 

902 



VARIOUS DISHES, 903 

HINTS IN COOKING MEATS AND PISH.— Boiled Meats.- 

For cooking they should always be put into boiling water, which sets or closes 
the pores and keeps in the juices; after which slow boiling until tender. And 
if corned boiled beef, to be eaten cold, is left to stand in its water over night, 
it will be sweeter and more juicy. 

For Soups always put into cold water, which leaves the pores open and 
allows the juices to escape into the soup, which is desired. After it begins to 
boil keep it boiling slowly— not merely to simmer, but to boil. 

The Same for Fish, using only water sufficient to cover it. 

For Boasting Meats and Poultry, a hot oven, the door to stand a 
Mttle open, covering the meat well with drippings or butter before putting into 
the oven, which keeps the surface moist and also helps to retain the juice of the 
meat. 

For Frying Fish always have fat or butter hot, and plenty of it; and 
&e fish should always be well drained after soaking, or the moisture absorbed 
with a napkin before putting into the pan to fry. 

Bemarks. As sometimes in warm weather meat and fish are liable to get 
** tainted," I will next give a receipt for correcting this difficulty. This receipt 
also relieves the pain of burns, etc., and is a great disinfectant. 

Putrid, or Ill-Smelling Meats, Poultry Fish, Butter, etc. 
to Correct: Permanganate of potash, 1 oz.; water that has been boiled 
and become cold, 1 qt. Directions: Put into a bottle, cork, and 
shake well, to dissolve the permanganate, and it is ready for use. Put 
from a teaspoon to a tablespoonful of this (according to the size of the piece 
of meat), into sufficient cold water to cover the meat in a suitable sized 
jar or crock; stir with a stick (as it stains the hand or clothing): then 
put in the meat, chicken, duck, or fish, as the case may be, washing every part 
thoroughly and letting it remain ten minutes in the water; then rinse thoroughly 
which will remove all ** taint" or ill-smell. 

For Butter. — Slice it off thin, wash carefully in the same strength, rinse 
mcely in pure water, then mold again, wrap in muslin, and cover with nice 
brine. 

For Burns.-— Take 1 teaspoonful of the mixture to yi pt. of water; wet- 
ting cloths in it, laying on and keeping them wet is said to relieve the pain 
immediately; it is also good for bruises, to relieve pain. See the remarks 
below as to how to treat extensive scalds and burns and for a general dis- 
infectant. 

Remarks. Observe the heading is putid, not putrid. The first comes from 
the Latin word, putere, to have an ill-smell; the second from 'puirere, to be rot* 
ten. It will not restore rotten meat, but it will con-ect ill-smelling meat. 
Actual decomposition (rottenness) cannot be restored. This mixture is claimed 
to be the same as 

Condy's Fluid, which is claimed to be the best disenfectant known; 
and Dunglison, the great Medical Dictionary man says; "Condy's Disinfect' 



904 I>^- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

ing fluid, is supposed to be a concentrated solution of permanganate of potassa," 
etc., which is the same as " potash," above. Mr. Condy, in a pamphlet pub- 
lished by himself in 1862 says " half a tumbler of his fluid in a good sized bath 
(this is supposing a person to be scalded all over, or at least much of his surface), 
will give instant relief in these frightful scalds and burns, 

Driving away Plies with It. — The writer of "Hints and Helps." 
published in the Blade in 1879, from which the author gathered and condensed 
these items, claims that a little of this mixture, in a soup-plate of water, will 
drive away flies, even those big buzzing ones which are so troublesome when 
fre^h meat is around. This is easily tried, but knowing the permanganate to be 
a powerful disinfectant, I have no hesitation in recommending the mixture for 
all the purposes for which it is claimed to be valuable. 

BEEFSTEAK.— How to Cook It.— As beefsteak is, probably, more 
often cooked than any other dish, I will begin with it ; and as I have, in rhyme, 
by a Layman contributor to the * ' Home Department " of the Toledo Commer- 
dal, the way it was cooked by an English "beefsteak fluke" in 1734, and 
which has continued to be the plan, until very recently, and still is the plan 
pursued by most people. I will give it, and afterwards make such explana- 
tions, in the remarks, as shall give the true, and better way, of cooking beef- 
steaks. The rh3rme referred to is as follows: 

** Pound well your meat till the fibres bi'eak. 
Be sure that next you have, to broil the steak, 
Good coal in plenty; nor a moment leave, 
But turn it over this way, and then that; 
The lean should be quite rare — not so the fat. 
The platter now and then the juice receive. 
Put on your butter, place it on your meat, 
Salt, pepper, turn it over, serve, and eat." 

Remarks. — This "contributor" asked: "Can any correspondent of the 
" Home Department " furnish a better rule? " to which I answer, yes. Simply 
leave off the first, or italicised line, and you have the better rule, except the 
steak be very tough, that is the only reason why pounding should be resorted 
to, as it lets out the sweet juices of the meat, and removes, if broiled, (l)roiling 
is the true way to cook a steak) much of the nourishing properties, and spoils 
its delicacy of flavor. Some people broil, or rather cook, their steak on top of 
the stove. This is not delicate, nor so advisable as to cook in the hot skillet, or 
spider, without butter, as mentioned below; but I "will give you the plan which 
my family pursued for a number of years before my companion was taken 
away by death. 

BEEFSTEAK.— Broiler, to Make.— I went to a tinner and told him 
I wanted a kind of " Griddle Ring Broiler," made of suitable sized wire — cross- 
barred, of a size to drop into the stove, by taking off a cover. The holes being 
9 inches, he made a ring of No. 9 wire, 83^ inches in diameter; and cross-barred 
it with No. 15 wire, to lay the steak upon. Then, for a handle, he took a piece 
of the No. 9, or possibly No. 8, which is still larger, abouv 4 or 4^^ fee: lonj^ 



VARIOUS DI8HE8, 905 

and bent it, in the centre, parallel, about 2 inches apart, looping, or bending tie 
two free ends of this wire for tlie handle, around one side of the ring, n 
frame, part of the circular griddle, on the under side, fastening these two win s, 
forming the handle, to the opposite side of the ring, with smaller wire, to ke tp 
the handle in place, then bending these two wires up, at right angles, with t le 
griddle ring, and bending 6 inches, or thereabouts, of the top of this hand le 
off again at right angles, to take hold of with the hand when broiling; tj/.e 
handle to be long enough to carry the upper bend at least 1 foot above the t( p 
of the stove, supposing it, the griddle, to be down in the stove hole 6 inches » jr 
more, with the steak upon it, which will prevent burning the hand while broi 1- 
ing with it. In this way, properly seasoning, and turning two or three times, 
a steak is very quickly cooked, retaining all the juices, if you did not pouDd 
it, to let them out. With this kind of a griddle broiler you can get down close 
to the coals and save much trouble. We have used this over a coal fire with 
about the same satisfaction as over a wood Are, if the fire is pretty well burned 
down. I think almost any tinner can get up such a broiler from the above 
description, if so, they will be found very convenient for all who love a nicely 
broiled steak. It is equally as nice for broiling veal, lamb, chicken, etc. Of 
course seasoning properly, having a hot plate to put it upon, with a moderate 
amount of butter upon the steak to form the gravy. Cover with another hot 
plate, if not to be served immediately. 

Bemarks.-^'EAthQY of the above plans make a nice dish, or, if after tlie 
water is poured off the beef, a little milk, or if no milk, a little more hot water 
is put on, and after cooking a few minutes, thickening a little with flour, rubbed 
smooth in a httle cold water, makes an agreeable change, a very nice dish in- 
deed. Or the sliced dried beef may be minced fine or sprinkled into a sala/1, 
or mixed with potatoes and eggs for a breakfast dish: or heated with steam, nr 
eaten with fresh or canned peas, or with stewed onions and potatoes. Thus it 
may be used in many ways, to suit the taste; or be utilized with such thin/(s 
as may be on hand or obtainable. 

BEEF BALLS.— With Uncooked Meat, Fried.— Chop veryfii^ 
raw beef, 2 lbs, or as much as needed, with }4: lb of suet, skinned or choppe-i; 
season to taste with salt, pepper and a little cloves; mix in a handful of flou •, 
and mould into balls and fry in hot drippings, or lard, (drippings is best for 
this) to a nice brown, turning to brown both sides. Serve hot; but they aie 
good cold. For the author a tablespoonful of powdered sage helps the flavor 
much. 

BEEF OR OTHER MEAT BALLS.— From Left Over Meats.— 
Chop cold, or left over meats of any kind, with the same bulk of potatoes, add 
a little onion to flavor shghtly. Then take dry bread, pour hot water on it, to 
moisten sufficiently, having bread enough to make the mass adhere, so it can be 
fried in cakes or balls (a nice brown), in a skillet, with a little butter or dnp- 
pings, as you would fry meat. Nettie Hines-Wood, of Janesburg, Mo., 'to 
Blade. 

Bemarks.^She called them *' noodles," but, although I can see a nice diA 
C.R.-58 



9o6 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

in them, I do not see "the chuckling grin of noodles." 'Tis too nice to have 
been made by a " simpleton." 

CoXd Meats Economically Used. — Chop any cold meats, as for hash, 
and warm up in milk, the more cream in it the better. When about ready for 
the table, season and break in an egg, if you like; some like it better without. 
To be eaten with nicely baked potatoes, or potatoes warmed up in a little milk 
and a bit of butter. 

Cold Beef— Another Way.— Mince it fine with pepper, salt and onions 
and some rich gravy, and put it into tins three parts full ; fill them up with 
laashed potatoes and brown in the oven. 

Cream Croquettes— Delmonico's Substitute for "Hash." — 

Mr. Delmonico describes croquettes as the attractive French substitute for 
American hash, and tells how to make them, "Veal, mutton, lamb, sweet- 
breads, almost any of the lighter meats, besides cold chicken and turkey can be 
most deliciously turned into croquettes. Chop the meat veiy fine. Chop up 
an onion, fry it in an ounce of butter, add a table-spoonful of flour; stir it up 
well; then add the chopped meat and a little broth, salt, pepper, little nutmeg; 
stir for two or three minutes, then add the yolks of 2 eggs, and turn the whole 
into a dish to cool. When cold mix well together again, divide into parts for 
tb e croquettes ; roll into the desired shape in bread-crumbs, dip in beaten egg^ 
then in bread. crumbs again, and fry crisp to a bright golden color. The cro- 
quettes may be served plain, or with tomato sauce or garniture of vegetables." 
^■New York paper. 

Remarks. — Thus it will be seen that any kind of cold meats may be eco- 
D)mically "turned," as the women say of re-making a dress, into a new dish, 
■which may even have a nicer relish than in its first form or "dress." The fol- 
lowing is the manner in which "Winifred," of Toledo, saves her 

Cold Beef and Dry Bread, or Biscuit Balls.— Chop your beef very 
fine (pork will not do), then soak your bread in cold water till it is soft, then 
take it in the hands and squeeze as much of the water out as you can, having 
two-thirds as much bread as meat; then mix the bread and meat thoroughly 
together, beat 3 eggs well and mix in; add salt to taste, and grate in enough 
nutmeg to season nicely; make out in balls about the size of a small biscuit, 
and fry slowly in butter or cooking fat, till brown on both sides. 

Beefsteak, Broiling in a Spider or Skillet.— A writer who knows 
about how to cook a steak says : When steak is bought see that it is not cut 
more than % of 3ji inch thick, and that it is of the same thickness all through. 
Have the skillet on the stove until it gets hot, lay the steak on it, without 
pounding (she certainly learned the secret of not pounding); turn it immediately, 
and keep turning for two minutes, or longer, if you do not wish it very rare. 
Be sure and have the skillet hot enough before you begin ; pcrliaps you may be 
afraid it will stick or burn, but it will not, if you manage right. Meantime 
have a plate in the oven heating, and when the meat is done lay it on the plate, 
with a little butter over it, season with pepper and salt to taste, place in the oveD 
tor one minute and it is done. 



VARIOUS DISHES, 907. 

Remarks.— 1 can see no use of putting in the oven for one minute, unless 
It is to melt the butter, but if the plate and steak are both hot that will soon 
melt without putting in the oven, unless you have to wait for something else, 
which ought not to be, as a hot steak is the way to have it ; let it be the last 
touch to finish getting the meal. It is very proper, however, to cover with 
another hot plate to send to the table. If the steak sticks to the skillet, at first, 
loosen it vdth a knife. Trim off any membrane around the steak that would 
cause it to curl, or turn up at the edge. This gives you a crisp and brown sur- 
face, with all the juices retained. Pepper and salt to taste, in all cases. 

Beefsteak Smothered "With Onions.— Broil the steak, as above, 
having 2, 3 or 4 onions, according to size of family, nicely chopped, and put 
into a skillet, or frying pan, with drippings, or butter, stirring to avoid burning 
until done. Put them upon the steak, in a hot plate, and turn another hot 
plate over them, for a few minutes, to allow the steak to absorb their flavor; 
serve hot. Those who do not like the onions can have their steak served with- 
out them. 

Remarks. — Some people boil their onions, first, until tender, then mash, o\ 
chop, frying the steak in butter, or drippings, taking up the steak and then 
frying the onions in the gravy and pouring over the steak. This makes them 
softer and a little more mushy, and the steak not quite so digestible. 

Beefsteak and Salt Pork Smothered With Onions.— Fry a few 
elices of salt pork brown ; take out the pork then put in the steak and fry also 
— any tender steak will do; when done take up and put in the onions, sliced 
tliin, cover and cook slowly, stirring occasionally. Put pork, then steak, then 
onions upon the dish. Make a gravy by adding a little water, flour, butter and 
salt, if needed, and pour over the whole. 

Beefsteak Fried in Cracker Crumbs.— A writer in one of the 
papers asks, and directs as follows: Do any of you have to get up early in the 
morning, and get breakfast in such a terrible hurry that you can't wait for nice 
coals to broil the steak? If so, just have a little very hot butter in the pan, 
and after pounding or hacking the steak lightly, salt and pepper it, roll in finely 
crushed cracker crumbs, and brown quickly in the butter. You will find it a 
decided improvement on the leathery substance called fried steak, and a very 
palatable substitute for broiled. 

Remarks. — To have the steak cooked in this way, done, without burning 
the cracker crumbs, it would seem to me necessary to have the steak cut very 
thin, say split ordinary steak, with a sharp knife, which will enable it to cook 
through much quicker than if thick. Steak, as well as pork, is improved by 
the dipping into cracker crumbs, or batter, and frying quickly, when to be 
fried at all. I like even broiled pork better than fried, unless the fat, or butter 
is very hot — sozzling (long soaking) any meat in half hot fat, spoils it for diges- 
tion, whether dipped In crumbs or not. 

Dried Beef With Eggs.— Slice, or buy it of the grocer, cut into thin 
chips, dried beef % lb. Put into a frying pan, well covered with hot water, 
upon the stove; and when it comes to a boil pour off the water, which freshens 



9o8 DR. CEASE'S RECIPES, 

it, now put in butter, a good table-spoonful (lard or drippings will do), add a 
dash or two of pepper, and let it cook a few minutes, over a quick fire; then 
break and add 3 or 4 nice eggs, and stir until the eggs are done. Serve hot ; or, 
dredge the beef with flour just as it is done frying, and fry the eggs by them- 
selves, and serve as with ham. 

Remarks. — Another lady writer uses up her cold meats in the following 
way: 

Nice Meat Balls. — Take a quantity of cold meat sufficient for a meal, 
bone and chop fine, season with salt and pepper, nutmeg and allspice; soak 
about one-third as much of white bread in cold milk, press out, and mix with 
the meat; add beaten egg — one egg is enough for three persons — and lump of 
butter the size of a walnut, mix thoroughly and roll into balls; fry in hot lard. 
Pile in a pyramid on a flat dish and serve. 

A Dish of Scraps. — Take some cold potatoes, a few pieces of dry bread, 
some scraps of cold boiled or fried meat; chop it all quite fine in the chopping- 
bowl; season with salt, pepper and sage; put in a piece of butter and cook it 
the same as hash. It is much better than potatoes alone warmed over. — Mrs. 
A. M. Fellows, Prairieville, Mich. 

Beef or Veal Head Cheese from Bony Pieces, or With 
Chicken. — Take the bony or cheap pieces of beef or veal and boil them until 
perfectly tender; remove the bones and chop it fine, as for hash; season with 
Wter, pepper and salt, a few crackers rolled fine, a little sage or sweet herbs of 
any kind to suit the taste, add a little of the broth in which it is cooked, stir it 
well together and press it into a tin basin or deep dish, cover with a plate (with 
weights upon it), let it stand until cold, then slice it as you would head-cheese. 
It is very nice for supper and lunch, or for your hungry boys and girls who 
carry their dinners to school. Chicken or turkey prepared in the same way, 
omitting the herbs, is very nice. — Melissa W. 

Remarks. —This will be just as good a dish as though "Melissa W." had 
given her full name. Still the author would prefer to give full credit, but it is 
impossible in all cases. I know it will make a nice dish prepared from any of 
the articles named. 

Venison Steaks, Broiled.— Cut them thin and broil nicely by turning 
frequently, having seasoned to suit the taste; put into a hot dish or plate, with 
a bit of nice butter upon each steak ; keep hot. 'Tis customary to serve venison 
with cranberry sauce or jelly. No meat equals venison for the author's taste. 
But rabbits treated as next given are also very nice: 

Rabbit Cutlets. — Cut the different limbs into the size of cutlets; such as 
the shoulders cut in half; also the legs, with the ends of the bones chopped off, 
and pieces of the back, even to the half of the head. Have ready some bread- 
crumbs and the yolk of an egg beat up. Drop each cutlet into the egg, and 
then into the bread-crumbs, as lor veal cutlets. Fry them a nice brown, and 
when you dish them pour round them some rich brown gravy, which may be 
flavored with tomato sauce, if approved, and put round them pieces of fried 
bacon, if liked. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 909 

Iiiver Hash. — "Hash "made of beef is such a common dish we have 
thought to get up something new, and very nice for those who are fond of liver. 
Boil the liver until thoroughly tender — there must not he even a suspicion of 
hardness about it. Then mince it finely with a chopping knife. Heat the mince 
very hot in a sauce of butter and browned flour. The seasoning is pepper, salt, 
a dash of lemon, or a little piquant sauce, such as mushroom or other catsup. 

Chicken Hash.— This is the proper way to serve for breakfast whatever 
roast or boiled chicken may be left over from dinner. Mince the cold chicken, 
'out not very fine, and to a cup of meat add two table-spoonfuls of good butter, 
« half cup of milk, enough minced onion to give a slight flavor, and salt, mace 
and pepper to taste. Stew it, taking care to stir it, and serve with a garnish of 
parsley, it you like it. Every particle of bone must be extracted. 

Memarks. — If prepared cold, press it instead of stewing and serving hot. 

Beef Liver, to Fry.— Cut the liver in thin slices, dip each slice in wheat 
flour or rolled crackers, and fry in hot lard, beef dripping or butter; season 
with pepper and salt. It must be thoroughly cooked and a fine brown; 
served hot. 

Calf's Liver Head-Cheese, or for Eating Cold.— Take a calf's 
liver and put into a saucepan with just water enough to cover it and cook till 
tender; then bruise it with a spoon, or mash it with a potato masher; add a cup 
of cream and season with salt, pepper, a little cloves and sweet majoram, if you 
have it; if not, a little sage, if you like it. Mix nicely and put in a wet dish, 
or mold, and weight it tightly till cold, when it is ready for tea or lunch at any 
time, and a very nice dish it makes. 

Bemarks. — It is more delicate and palatable than beef's liver fried in butter 
as steak, i, e., without the trouble of making into head-cheese; but the head- 
cheese, too, is nice fried. 

Beef to Roast or Bake.— A " Farmer's Wife " informs us— and they 
know how to do it — "to lay the meat on some sticks in a dripping-pan, the 
sticks to be thick enough to allow ^^ an inch of water in the pan without touch- 
ing the meat. Season with salt and pepper, and put in the oven 3 or 4 hours 
before it is wanted for the table. Baste it often with the water in the bottom of 
the pan, renewing it as often as it gets low. This makes sweet, juicy baked 
beef. The great secret of it is, not to have the meat touch the water in the hot- 
torn of the pan, and to baste it often. Tough, unpromising pieces of beef are 
best cooked by steaming them an hour and a half, or so, and then putting them 
in the oven and baking as much longer." 

Bemarks. — If the sticks nor the water are used, to prevent burning beef 
place a dish of water in the oven, the steam from which removes the danger of 
burning the meat. But the basting with the water and juices as they drip from 
the meats is a very nice way indeed. The following will also be found a very 
nice way of roasting a kind of half roast and half stew: 

Beef, a Pot Roast or Stew.— Slice thin salt pork, ^ lb., and lay it on 
the bottom of a dinner-pot; peel and slice a medium-sized onion and lay it over 
the pork; then put into the pot a rather square, solid piece of the round of beef, 



gjo DR. CHASWS RECIPES. 

weighing about 6 lbs. ; season it with a table-spoonful of salt and a table-spoon- 
ful of pepper; add sufficient hot water to reach one-fourth up the side of the 
meat; cover the pot and set it where the meat will cook slowly; about % hour 
to each pound of meat is generally the time required for cooking. Turn the 
meat occasionally and cook it very slowly until it is brown and tender; take 
care to keep only sufficient water in the pot to prevent burning. When the 
meat is done keep it hot in the oven, while a table-spoonful of flour is boiled for 
two minutes in the gravy; then serve the gravy and pork on the dish with the 
pot roast. 

Salad Dressing for Any Kind of Meat, Chicken, etc.— A scant 
pint of cold boiled or roast meat cut in small dice. Veal, lamb or chicken can 
be used, or even two kinds of meat if you have not enough of one. Twice as 
much cabbage as meat. Only that part of the cabbage which is white and brit- 
tle should be used, and it should be chopped fine. 

The Dressing, or Salad.— TSi^Q good vinegar, 3^ pt. ; 1 heaping table-spoon- 
ful of sugar; 1 tea-spoonful of dry mustard; 2 eggs, a little salt and pepper and 
butter the size of an egg. Directions — Heat the ingredients, the butter 
excepted, over boiling water, or by setting the basin into a pan of boiling water; 
stirring all the time to prevent curdling the eggs; as soon as it thickens remove 
from the hot water, then add the butter, stir it in, and pour, while hot, over the 
meat, stir and let stand till cold; then stir in the chopped cabbage. 

Bema/rks. — This makes a dish for tea rarely excelled. 

Corned Beef, To Boil with Cabbage.— A 6 to 8 lb. piece will 
require 3 to 4 hours slow boiling. Put it into cold water, and remove all scum 
that rises. If allowed to boil quick, at first especially, it will never become as 
tender as to cook slowly. The slower it boils, the better or more tender it will 
be, and the better, also, the flavor. If cabbage is to be cooked with it, split a 
young head into halves and pour boiling water upon it; then, after a few min- 
utes, pour off the water, which carries with it much of its rank odor and taste. 
An hour will cook the cabbage nicely. It is said that a bit of red pepper, the 
size of your finger ends, dropped into boiling meat or vegetables, will kill all 
unpleasant odors. It is worth a trial, and for me, I like the red pepper flavor, 
if a small-sized one is put in, whether it carries off the odor, or not. 

If is to be used cold, let it stand in the water in which it is boiled over 
night, or until cold, which makes it more juicy and sweeter to the taste. 

Mock Beef Tongue, or Savory Beef, Baked.— Lean, raw beef, 
3^ lbs.; square soda crackers, or their equivalent, 6; butter, size of an egg; 
sweet cream, 3^ cup; eggs, 3; salt, 4 tea-spoonfuls; pepper, 2% tea-spoonfuls; 
powdered sweet marjoram (if you have it and like it, if not, summer savory will 
fill its place, wherever this is called for, or sage, if liked), 1 table-spoonful. 
Directions— Chop the beef fine and also pound it, removing strings or gristle; 
roll the crackers fine, warm the butter a little so it will mix nicely, break the 
eggs over the pounded meat and mix all together with the hands ; now make 
into 2 loaves or rolls like beef tongues, press closely together, put into a pan, 
and bake l^^ hours, basting with water and butter, nicely browning both sides. 
What is left, sliced thin for tea, gives a delicious reli«h. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 91 r 

Cold Roast Beef Broiled.— Cut thin slices from the under-done parts 
of the roast, season with salt and pepper, place upon the gridiron over nice coals, 
turn them 2 or 3 times quickly, as it broils quicker than if entirely raw, and 
serve as soon as done, while very hot, with a hit of butter on each slice. 

Remarks. — Our wire beef-steak broiler, which see, will be very nice for this, 
as you can drop it into the stove hole, close down to the coals, as it requires 
quick heat. 

Plank of Beef Rolled and Corned for Eating Cold.— A lady 
writing in the Blade to a Dr. Utter, who had given a plan of how the Cincinnati 
butchers prepared their beef for corning, gives what she calls "a better way," 
as follows: 

" For rolled corned beef we take the flank, bone it, sprinkle salt, pepper, 
and a little saltpeter on one side; salt it, beginning with the thickest end; when 
rolled, tie firmly and securely with a strong cord around and lengthwise ; lay in 
strong brine 10 to 14 days, remove and boil in fresh water several hours, or till 
done. On taking from the fire it must be pressed immediately, by laying a 
board on top, put a heavy stone on the board for a weight, keep the weight on 
till the next day; when pressed well it cuts up in slices like ham. Hope the 
doctor will try it and tell me how he likes it." 

Remarks. — I did not see the " Utter" Doctor's report of how he liked it; 
but, as the author likes it, and knows that others will, who like a nice slice of 
cold boiled beef for supper or a lunch, that is enough. It will be found very 
nice. Summer savory, marjoram, etc., can be added in the seasoning, which 
will improve its flavor to those who like them, or sage. 

Fresh Beef, To Cook for Use When Cold.— Take flank, or parts 
where there is no bone, but streaks of lean and fat; salt and pepper to taste, and 
roll like jelly cake ; then wrap twine around it, tie tightly, and boil till done ; 
when cold, slice as you would cake. — Mrs. Emma WeatJierwax, Cedar Rapids, 
Iowa. 

Remarks. — It will be seen by this that it is not necessary to wait to corn it, 
but that fresh does equally well, only for those who prefer the corned. Each 
can suit himself. 

Beei's Heart, to Bake With Dressing.— Eemove the "deaf ears," 
and all the superfluous strings, fat, etc., washing inside and out, to remove all 
blood in the heart. Put into the pot and cover with boiling water — boiling until 
tender. Take up and cut out the inside partitions, to make room for the dress- 
ing, or stuflSng, made the same as for chicken or turkey, adding a little extra 
butter, to make up for the leanness of the heart. Bake about 1}4 hours. — Mrs. 
A. W. Smith, Sheridan, Montana, in Blade. 

Remarks. — If this is nicely done a baked heart makes a dish of which the 
author is very fond. Would be glad to help eat one once each week. If any 
is left, slice it, and warm up, next morning, in the gravy with what stuffing 
there may be left ; if none, some bits of bread do nicely, warmed in the gravy. 

Beef's Tongue, Potted.— Boil a tongue which has been salted, but not 
smoked, with nice veal, 1 lb. Remove the skin from the tongue and chop it 
finely with the veal; then pound it nicely with the steak pounder, adding 3 or 4 
table-spoonfuls of nice butter, a little cayenne, mace, nutmeg and cloves ^nely 



912 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

pxo^xtid. Wi.7. A^ Jho?ouglily, and press into small jars, or bowls, and pour a 
iittle melted butter over the top, which helps Us keeping. It does nicely with- 
out the veal, but is prefe^-able with. May ba eaten cold, or fried brown, in hot 
*9Utter. — Our Preside Friend. 

Sootch Potted Meat.— Boil an ny cheek and 2 calves-feet, slowly, till 
the meat comes off the bones freely •. chop fine, season with pepper and salt; 
mix moist with some of the gravy, or broth, in which it was cooked ; put into 
molds. If well cooked and car«fMlly seasoned it will keep a week. Or if cov- 
ered as the tongue, above, with butter, much longer. The Scotch eat this vsith 
a fresh lemon and mustard. If the family is large, both cheeks and 4 feet may 
be used. The cheek is tender; meat from other parts may be used, by longer 
boiling to make equally tenaer. 

Scotch CoUops, With Veal.— Cut the remains of some cold roast veal 
into about the thickness of cutlets, rather larger than a silver dollar, flour the 
meat •well, and fry a light brown color in butter; dredge again with flour, and 
add ^ pt. of water, pouring it in by degrees; set it on the fire, and, when it 
boils, add an emon and a blade of powdered mace, and let it simmer very gently 
for ^ of an hour; flavor the gravy with a table-spoonful of mushroom, or 
other catsup or Worcestershire sauce. Give one boil and serve hot. 

Shou\^«r of Veal or Lamb, Stuffed— "Dutch Turkey."— Take 
a should*^.r of nice veal (and if you are buying it of the butcher have him) care- 
fully remove the bones, cutting only at the ends, to leave the opening for 
the p*,uffing to be introduced, wash and wipe dry with a cloth by pressing it 
upon the meat. Grate 1 to 13^2 P^- ^^ bread crumbs, season with salt and 
pepper, a tea-spoonful of sweet marjoram, sage, sweet basil, or parsley, as you 
have or prefer, made fine; after having been dried; and if onion is liked chop a 
medium sized one, and put it in a saucepan with as much butter, and stew 5 to 
8 minutes, then pour over the crumbs, and mix thoroughly. Press this stufllng 
all through the length of the leg, from which the bone was removed, and secure 
the ends with skewers, or by sewing with stout, uncolored, linen thread. Sea- 
son the outside with salt and pepper, dust with flour and bake about 2 hours, 
or till done, in a rather hot oven, basting from time to time with the water, and 
a little butter, put in the pan for the purpose; and if 2 or 3 sticks are put in the 
pan to keep the meat out of the water, so much the better. If likely to brown 
too much, put a piece of paper, or a flat pan over it. Keep up the supply of 
water— about J^ pt.— in the pan, to make a gravy with by thickening with 
browned or unbrowned flour, as you prefer. A leg of young mutton, or even 
the hind leg, may be done in the same way; or they may be thus roasted, with- 
out the boneing and stuffing, when you have not time for that. Cranberry 
sauce, or any tart jelly, may be served with cither of these; but for lamb the 
following sauce is generally served. 

Mint Sauce for Roast Lamb.— Finely chopped green mint 3 table- 
spoonful? ; the same amount of granulated sugar, and good vinegar, 6 table- 
spoonfuls; make and serve hot. 

Remarks. — I used to have a German butcher prepare the veal shoulder for 



VARTOtrS V18HES. 913 

me In this way in Ann Arbor, Mich., and he always called it " Dutch Turkey,** 
so I am not to be charged with a slight or any disrespect to the Germans as a 
class, as it originated with one of their own people. 

Meat Loaf, from Beef, Veal, Mutton, or Ham, Left Over.— 
Chop fine all such meats as you have left over from previous meals, fat and 
lean together, with a chopped onion, if allowable ; a few slices of dry bread 
which have been soaked in milk, pressing out the superfluous milk; an ^gg for 
each person, and mix all together with pepper and salt as needed. Make into a 
loaf and bake nicely for breakfast or tea. Mashed potatoes, or fried, sliced 
from raw ones, are very nice with this relish. 

Minced Meat Fritters.— Regular minced meat, 2 cups (or you may 
mince cold beef and veal, and if a little cold ham in it, so much the better, 
chopping in a good-sized tart apple with these meats, to imitate " minced," and 
and fine bread crumbs, 1 cup; 2 eggs, well beaten, and the juice of half a lemon. 
Mix well, using a little spice if you get it up from left-over meats. Fry in hot 
lard; drain, if need be, in a colander, and serve hot. If made thin they cook 
quicker. 

PORK. — "We now come to ^he question of pork; and I will say that, 
although many, perhaps most, physicians object to the use of this article of diet, 
yet the author has always eaten more or less of it. People must judge largely 
for themselves, and from their conditions of health — eat no food that rises on 
the stomach, but whatever digests well will give strength. Probably the largest 
amount of pork is cooked by frying. I will, therefore, first direct how this 
should be done to be the most palatable as well as the most digestible. Of 
course, these remarks refer to salt, or "pickled" pork: 

Salt Pork, How to Fry.— A lady who is competent to instruct in the 
manner of cooking this article, after saying that " None of my family like salt 
pork, they say, yet we manage to make a barrel of it disappear yearly. Here 
is one of my ways of cooking it in the spring, when I want it extra nice. I 
soak it for a few hours in sweet milk; ordinarily I take skim milk or fresh 
buttermilk; then drain it, and fry brown." 

Remarks,— li it is dipped in flour first, it will be crispy and nice. Rolled 
cracker crumbs make it nice, too. If cut into dice and fried with eggs, as the 
Omelet with Ham, below, it is also remarkably nice. 

Ham, to Bake, and an Omelet From the " Odds and Ends." 
—Take a medium sized ham— 8 to 12 lbs.— and soak it 12 to 24 hours in cold 
water, changing once. Then put it into a suitable kettle that will allow its 
being covered with boiling water, adding good vinegar, 1 pt., with a little sum 
mer savory, sage, thyme, or parsley — parsley seed does well — using any two of 
these if you have them, and boil slowly for 2 or 3 hours, until very tender. 
When cool enough to handle remove it from the water, take off the rind and 
all fat exceeding 3^ inch in thickness, and the dark outside from the part not 
covered by the rind; put into the dripping pan, sprinkle on a little powdered 
sugar, grate over it a little bread crust, and place in a rather hot oven, about ^ 
an hour, or until nicely browned. If you can bring it out just at dinner time 



914 I>Il- CEASE'S RECIPES. 

It is splendid hot; and it is also " just splendid '* cold. The sugar improves its 
taste and preserves and increases its juices. 

For the omelet take the "odds and ends," chop them fine, and for each 
pint of the chopped ham, break in 3 eggs and fry a nice brown, makes a deli- 
cious dish for breakfast. 

Remarks. — This is the proper plan to prepare a ham to chop finely, for 
sandwiches; but for this purpose most, or all of the fat part may be left on, 
and all chopped together, putting on, or mixing in, as you choose, a suitable 
amount of mustard, and suflScient of the water in which it was boiled, to make 
sufficient moist for the sandwich mince. I prefer it to those made with beef or 
veal. If these dishes are nicely made, I should like to see the doctor, or any 
other person, who would refuse to eat of them, in moderation, although, of 
course, they are "only pork." 

Omelet With Ham, Raw or Cooked.— Cut raw ham into small dice 
(chopped coarsely). Put a suitable amount of nice butter into a frying pan, on 
the stove; beat the eggs (1 or 2 for each person to be served, as you wish), jDut- 
ting in a little salt. Then put the chopped raw ham into the butter, and when 
nearly fried turn the beaten eggs over the ham, the fire being brisk, will soon 
cook the omelet. Cut into suitable pieces to take up and serve. To make the 
omelet with boiled ham put the beaten eggs upon the ham as soon as the ham is 
put into the hot butter, as the ham will be nicely hot as soon as the omelet is 
cooked, by dipping some of the hot butter upon it, until done. 

Ham Balls. — Chop fine cold cooked ham; add an egg for each person 
and a little flour; beat together and make into balls; fry brown in hot butter. 

Ham and Eggs, Extra Nice.— A cook sends the following to the 
Country Gentleman: Cut the ham not quite ^ inch thick, boil in plenty of 
water till barely cooked through; put in a pan and brown the fat part slightly; 
remove from the fire, take out the meat and pour off the fat into a cup; wipe 
the pan till it shines like a mirror. Then put in a spoonful of the clear part of 
the fat, break in the eggs, and set the pan in a place scarcely hotter than boiling 
water, cover and let the eggs cook slowly, for four or five minutes, taking them 
out as soon as they can be lifted. Place them around the dish of ham, but do 
not put the fat on the dish. Eat with mashed potatoes. 

Pried Ham With Poached Eggs.— Fry the ham as usual. Poach 
the eggs by putting into a frying pan with boiling water, over a gentle fire; put 
in the eggs, which should be broken into a dish separately to avoid bad ones, 
cover the pan 4 to 5 minutes. Take up with a skimmer, on to the ham, or a 
separate plate, as you choose, sprinkling over a little pepper and salt, and a bit 
of butter. Serve hot. 

Broiled Ham. — If the ham is very salty freshen it a little in hot water, 
as salt pork is freshened, except to remove from the stove as soon as it boils, 
and let it soak about 20 minutes. Drain nicely, and broil as beefsteak, which 
see. Turning 2 or 3 times; season with pepper and a little butter upon it. 
To be served at once, while hot. 

Ham and Tongue Toast.— Cut the slices of bread rather thick. Toast 



VARIOUS DISHES. 915 

carefully, and butter well on both sides. Chop the ham or tongue pretty finely; 
put into a pan with a little butter and pepper (the author likes a sprinkle or two 
of cayenne in it), and a beaten egg for each piece of bread; and as soon as the 
egg is done spread upon the toast and serve at once. 

Ham Cakes, Baked, for Breakfast or Tea.— Take the remnants of 
a boiled ham, fat and lean together. Chop fine, and pound with a steak- 
pounder, or, if you have one, run it through a sausage machine. Soak a large 
piece of bread for each person to be served in milk; a beaten egg, also, for each 
person, a little pepper, and all mixed together, put into a suitable pudding-dish 
and bake a nice brown. Call this ham pudding if you prefer. It will pass for 
either. Some may prefer the next one with its mixture of veal. 

Ham and Veal Odds and Ends Economically Used.— Take 
equal quantities of cold boiled ham and veal; chop fine, separately; have some 
hard-boiled eggs, 3^ dozen, or more, according to the amount of meats, also 
chopped tine; then, in a buttered pudding-dish, put a layer of veal, with pepper 
and salt to suit, and moistened with a little water and a few splashes of Worces- 
tershire sauce, or any of the catsups; then treat a layer of ham in the same 
way; and then of the eggs, with pepper and salt; and so keep on untU all is in; 
when, if the ham had fat upon it, no butter will be needed, otherwise, lay a few 
bits of nice butter on the top, and bake slowly about 2 hours; then it may be 
served hot for any meal, or put away till cold, with a plate and weights upon it, 
so it will slice nicely. 

"Scrapple" in Place of Head-Cheese.— "Lorinda," of Anoka, 
Minn., gives the Blade the plan of using up hogs' heads with some commeal» 
which she learned of a Dutch woman in Illinois, which she testifies to the value 
of from 25 years' experience. It needs only a trial to satisfy any one of its 
palatableness and economy in using up hogs' heads. She says: 

"Soak the head, or heads, in water over night. In the morm'ng clean 
thoroughly, cutting out the eyes and ears deeply; then boil until tender; take 
out and let stand till cold; remove all the bone and chop fine. Drain off all the 
water it was boiled in, to get out all the bits of bone; rinse out the kettle, and 
put back the water drained off, and put on the fire to get hot; in the meantime, 
season the chopped meat and put in with additional water, to about half fill the 
kettle, or to be quite thin, and when it begins to boil thicken with cornmeal to 
the consistence of mush; take out into pans while hot, make it level on the top, 
and when cold, pour melted lard over it to prevent the top getting dry and hard; 
it will also help it to keep longer. When wanted for use, cut out in slices 
about half an inch thick and fry in a little hot lard or butter until a nice brown; 
then turn, brown again, eat hot. If any one thinks this is too fat, or greasy, 
they can put in the heart and tongue. " 

Pork Chops Fried "with Apples, Very Pine. — Put the fresh chops 
in the frying-pan, salt, pepper, and sage, if you like it, or any other sweet herb, 
to be scattered over, and fried; if not fat enough to make plenty of gravy, add 
butter or drippings. When the chops are nicely done, having sliced the apples, 
fry in the same dish, and when nicely browned put them over the chops or ip « 



91 6 DR, CHASE'S RECIPES. 

dish by themselves, as some may not like them, although the author, and prob- 
ably most others, will be very fond of them. Use nice tart apples only. Chops 
of fresh pork, fried and seasoned the same way, are splendid, if nicely browned, 
even without the apples. 

Remarks. — We will close the pork question with directions for properly 
cooking and serving pigs' feet, ears, etc., as suggested by the great showman, 
P. T. Barnum. He is admitted to be "the greatest showman on earth," and 
why should he not have learned something about good victuals? I should 
think he had, judging from his size and well rounded face. Being taken from 
the Bridgeport Standard (Barnum's home) it is no doubt reliable. I know 
** from the nature of things " he is correct. 

** Broiled Pigs' Feet, a la Barnum," is one of the dishes printed on 
the Sturtevant House bill of fare in New York. Barnum says: " Pigs' feet, 
properly cooked, were given to me to eat long before I was permitted to par- 
take of any other animal food. When old and young feet are boiled together 
for 2J^ hours, as usual, the old ones are tough and worthless. If they were 
boiled 83^ hours, the young feet would burst and the gelatine swim away. 
Now, the secret is to wrap each foot in a cotton bandage wound 2 or 3 times 
around it and well corded with twine. Then boil them 4 hours. Let them 
remain in the bandage until needed to broil, fry or pickle. The skin will hold 
them together while being cooked; and when you eat them you will find them 
all tender and delicate as possible." 

Remarks. — The Standard said there was a hotel in their State (Connecticut) 
where pigs' feet were a special feature of the bill of fare; cooked as described 
above by Mr. Barnum. I know very well that pigs' feet as generally cooked, 
are a nuisance, so far as tenderness and ability to eat them are concerned. This 
wrapping and long cooking will make a new feature in serving them. I say, 
*' Hurrah for Barnum!" as he has now done the public some real good, that 
will last, too, as long as pigs' feet grow. The 2% hours are long enough to 
cook the ears, which the author has always preferred to the feet, because they 
were more tender and delicate, from the fact that they did not require so long 
boiling as the feet, and hence would be tender while the feet remained tough 
and gristly, for the want of tlie very knowledge how to cook them. 

Stews of Mutton, Chicken, etc. — Take the neck, or any part of the 
forequarter of mutton, not so old as to be strong, cut into rather small pieces, 
and place in a pot having a well fitting lid, and cover the meat with cold water, 
boil slowly, removing scum as it rises, till perfectly tender; then set awa}'-, keep- 
ing covered. Next morning remove the fat, or tallow, from tlie top; then, at 
the proper time to get it ready for dinner, place again on the fire, adding salt 
and pepper to taste, and any herbs, if desired, and pour in hot water to well 
cover the mutton; and when boiling nicely put in dumplings made of light 
bread dough or biscuit dough, and fail not to keep up the boiling until the 
dumplings are done. Serve in a covered tureen that will hold the gravy, or 
juices, as well as the meat, dumplings, etc. If properly managed, when the 
meat and dumplings are taken up, there will be only juices enough left to 



VARIOUS DISHES. 917 

thicken with a trifle of flour, rubbed smooth in a little cold water, or milk for 
the gravy. 

Very Tough Mutton, and Chickens which have worn themselves out by lay- 
ing eggs and raising many broods, by longer stewing the first day can be made 
very tender and palatable in the same manner. 

Mutton and Pork Stew.— Neck, or other cheap parts of mutton, 3 
lbs.; salt pork, 3^ lb.; 1 onion; salt and pepper; and parsley, thyme or sum- 
mer savory, if on hand and liked. Directions — Cut the mutton into small 
pieces, ^ or 1 inch square; the pork into small thin slices; break or slice the 
onion, dividing the rings if sliced. Put the mutton into a covered stew pan 
with cold water to cover it. Heat it gradually and stew 1 hour ; then add the 
shces of pork, and bits of onion, the salt and pepper to taste, and continue the 
stewing until the meats are perfectly done, at which time, if desired, have 
ready some pastry, as for meat pie crust; (for 1 qt. of flour 3 table-spoonfuls of 
lard; 2}^ cups of milk; salt and soda, 1 tea-spoonful each; cream of tartar, 2 tea- 
spoonfuls, work quickly and don't get too stiff, or in these proportions;) roll out 
3^ an inch thick, and cut into squares, or diamonds, and put ir just long 
enough before taking up to cook the pastry, 10 to 15 minutes will oe enough; 
and just before taking up add the sweet herbs, if they are to be used — if put 
in at first their flavor will be too much evaporated. When done thicken a cup 
of milk with a table-spoonful or two of flour and stir in just before taking into 
the tureen. In place of the pastry, or dumplings, 3^ a can of sweet corn; or, 
in sweet corn time, the corn cut from }^ a dozen ears, previously cooked, may 
be stirred in, as an equivalent. Either plan is excellent. 

Remarks. — Lamb, veal, beef, or young pork ribs, or other lean parts, make 
a healthful, cheap, easily digested, and a very satisfactory dinner at any season 
of the year. 

Value of Sweet Herbs for Stews, etc.— If the people generally 
knew how much nicer stews are with these herbs, parsley and thyme especially, 
for flavoring soups and stews, it seems to the author they would raise them for 
this purpose, as much as sage and summer savory are for sausages and roasts; 
and as pennyroyal should be, as an herb drink to promote perspiration, break 
up colds, etc. (See Seasoning Food, etc., after dishes.) 

Irish Stew. — Mutton cutlets, or chops, 3 lbs. ; potatoes, 4 lbs., or enough 
for the family; 1 onion; pepper and salt. Directions— Cut the chops into 
small pieces, cracking the bones, if any; peel and slice the potatoes; shred, or 
chop the onion finely; butter the bottom of a stew pan, and place a layer of the 
sliced potatoes over the bottom, with a proper proportion of the onion upon 
them, and season each layer with salt, and a very little pepper; then a layer of 
the chops, etc., until all are in; then put on 1 pt. of cold water, cover the pan 
and simmer 2 hours, or until done. Serve hot, and keep hot as long as dinner 
lasts, by keeping the tureen covered. 

Remarks. — Notwithstanding this is called an Irish stew, if it is done nicely 
it is quite good enough for an American. It is a very popular dish at hotels 
and boarding houses, and any kind of cold meats, not too fat, may be utilized 



9i8 DB. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

in this way, remembering that if made of cooked meats, only about half the 
time will be required, enough only to cook the potatoes. 

Irish Stew from Left-Over Steak and Potatoes.— Cut the left- 
over steak and potatoes into squares of half an inch. Stew the steak in a cov- 
ered stew-pan until very tender; cut an onion, and add the potatoes with a little 
of the left-over gravy from the steak; season with pepper, and a little salt if 
needed, thyme and summer savory. 

Remarks. — Be certain to have just enough juices of the stew left, as a gravy, 
i. e., do not cook it too dry, and it will be fit for a king. At least, the 
author first found a dish of it good enough for him, seasoned as above, at 
Florence, Kan. Try it if you like a good thing, and can get the thyme and 
savory. The only fault I ever found, or heard about it, was " I want a 
little more of that stew." 

Potato Stew. — For a potato stew, lay 3 slices of salt pork — fat and 
lean — in the bottom of your stew kettle. Let it fry. If there is too much 
fat pour off a part. Slice an onion and fry with the pork. When it browns 
put in the potatoes sliced, not too thin, and hot water, not quite enough to 
C5over. "When nearly done, set on top of the stove to simmer. Add pepper, 
butter, and a cupful of sweet cream. Milk thickened with flour can be used 
in place of cream. 

Parsnip Stew. — Salt pork, }{ lb., cut in slices; beef or veal, 1 lb., in 
small pieces; stew in a saucepan with suitable amount of water. Scrape the 
parsnips, wash and cut into slices; also ^ dozen medium-sized potatoes, in 
halves. Put all into the pan or pot together, cover closely for half an hour, 
or till all are tender; then add a small bit of butter, and pepper pretty freely, 
dredge in a little flour, and a few minutes more is needed to cook the flour 
into a gravy, and serve hot. (See also Parsnips Stewed in Milk, among the 
Vegetable Dishes.) 

Escaloped Parsnips. — Mash 1 pt. of boiled parsnips. Add 2 table- 
spoonfuls of butter, 1 tea-spoonful of salt, a little pepper, 2 table-spoonfuls of 
cream or milk. Mix the ingredients. Stir on the fire until the mixture 
bubbles. Turn into a buttered dish, cover with crumbs, dot with butter, and 
brown in the oven. 

Remarks. — This gives us a new way of cooking parsnips, as well as a 
very nice dish. 

Venetian Stew. — Take 1 table spoonful each of chopped onion, parsley, 
flour, and Parmesian cheese (cheese made in Parma, Italy, but the author 
thinks any good old American cheese will do just as well, at least good enough 
for Americans); a little salt, pepper and ground mace; spread between some 
thin slices of veal; leave for some hours; then stew in rich broth with a goodly 
amount of butter. 

Remarks. — If the veal had been boiled the day before in a small amount of 
water, it will be nice for the broth. We should not be complete in the line of 
stews, if we did not introduce an oyster stew, and as we have Delmonico's, to- 



VARIOUS DISHES, 9i9 

gether with his manner of frying and baking, we will put them all in this con- 
nection as follows: 

Oyster Stew, Fried and Escaloped, According to Delmonico. 

—Oysters sufficient, and their liquor; rolled crackers, salt, pepper, and milk. 
Directions — Put the liquor in a stew-pan (a tea-cupful for 3), and add half as 
much water, salt, a good bit of pepper, and a tea-spoonful of rolled crackers to 
each person. Put on the stove and bring to a boil. Have your oysters in a 
bowl, and the moment the liquor boils pour in all your oysters, say 10 to each 
person, or six will do. Watch carefully, and as it boils, take out your watch, 
or count 30, and take your oysters from the stove. Have a big dish ready with 
1^ table-spoonfuls of milk for each person. Pour the stew upon this milk and 
serve immediately. Never boil oysters in milk if you wish them good. 

Oysters, To Fry.— Oysters sufficient, nice light crackers, eggs, salt, 
pepper, and cornmeal. Directions — Roll the crackers, and mix a little salt 
and pepper into them; beat the eggs; then first dip the drained oysters into the 
cracker crumbs, then into the egg, and then into the cornmeal, having sufficient 
butter pretty hot in a frying pan, put them in as quickly as you can; then, as 
soon as the first side is nicely browned, turn them carefully, and serve hot. If 
any of the cracker and egg is left, mix them together, fry, and serve with 
the oysters. Parsley is a nice relish with them. 

Oysters, Escaloped. — Oysters, nice crackers, salt and pepper (and, it 
you desire, a little pulverized mace and cloves), butter, milk with the cream 
stirred in, else a beaten egg or two may supply the place of the cream. Direo 
TiONS— Roll or pound the crackers finely; apply butter freely to the bottom of 
the pan in which they are to be baked; then cover it well with oysters and 
sprinkle them with salt and whatever seasoning you use; then a good layer of 
crackers, over which put pretty freely small pieces of butter, and wet slightly 
with the juice of the oysters, which has been mixed with the milk and cream, 
or egg. So fill the dish, the last layer being cracker, and double the thickness 
of the others, upon which put more butter and sufficient of the wetting mixture 
to well moisten. If the dish is deep it will require about 40 minutes to bake 
sufficiently; and if the dish is covered while baking remove it a few minutes 
before done to allow the top to be nicely browned. — " S. E. N." in Count/ry 
Oentleman. 

Bemarks. — To good judges, it is not necessary to say that this will be very 
nice, even if a glass of wine is not added to the wetting mixture, as in the orig- 
inal. Some prefer it with, and many, I think, without; each can suit them 
selves. It is well known that Delmonico led the "ton "in the city of New 
York for a great many years; and there are so many points— 20 different— in 
the plans of cooking these dishes, as prepared at his restaurant, it will pay foi* 
all who like nice digest to heed well these instructions, as I have not a doubt ol 
their origination with him, or, rather, his French cook. To follow them is to 
ensure success, as the author has tested the stew many times, and the othery 
enough to know their superiority over the old way. The four following redpea 
for cooking oysters, and the com oysters, are from the Toledo Post, and will be 
found very nice. 



920 DB, CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Chicken Oyster Pie.— Cut the chicken in suitable pieces for fricassee, 
and prepare it as for that dish. Line a deep pie dish with a rich crust, and put 
in a layer of chicken with its gravy, and a layer of raw oysters; sprinkle the 
latter with salt, pepper and bits of butter. Proceed thus till the dish is full, 
and cover with a crust of pastry. Bake from 3^ to ^ of an hour. Serve with 
gravy, made with equal parts of chicken gravy and the oyster juice, thickened 
with flour and seasoned with salt and pepper. 

Oyster Flitters. — Drain the liquor from the oysters, and to 1 tea-cupful 
add the same quantity of milk, 3 eggs, pinch of salt, and flour enough for a 
thin batter. Chop the oysters and stir them in the butter, and fry in half but- 
ter and lard rather hot, and send quickly to the table. 

Oyster Omelet. — Twelve large oysters, 6 eggs, 1 cup of milk, 1 tea- 
spoonful of butter, salt and pepper, and parsley, if agreeable; chop the oysters. 
Beat the whites and yolks of the eggs separately, as for cake. Heat 3 table- 
spoonfuls of butter, pour the milk, yolks of eggs, oysters and seasoning in a 
dish and mix, and add the whites of eggs and 1 spoonful of melted butter, with 
as little stirring as possible, then cook to an appetizing brown, turning the 
omelet carefully. 

Broiled Oysters. — Drain and wipe the oysters and dip them in melted 
butter; then broil them on an oiled griddle over a moderate fire. Season to 
taste. 

Corn Oysters.— Take young sweet corn; cut from the cobs into a dish. 
To 1 pt. of corn add 1 well-beaten egg, small tea-cupful of flour, 3^ gill sweet 
cream, 3^ tea-spoonful of salt; mix it well. Fry hke oysters by dropping into 
hot drippings or butter by spoonfuls about the size of an oyster. 

DUCKS— To Bake Wild or Tame, to Avoid their Naturally 
Strong Plavor.-DmECTiONS— After having prepared them for stufling, 
first parboil them for 1 hour, having an onion cut into 2 or 3 pieces, according 
to its size; put a piece inside of each duck while parboiling, which removes 
their strong flavor; then stuff with bread-crumb dressing, in which half of a 
common-sized onion, chopped fine, has been added for each duck. Bake in a 
hot oven, leaving the oven door }^ inch ajar to carry off the strong flavor which 
may be left. Baste often with water and butter kept on the stove for that pur- 
pose, as the water first put in is to be poured off, to get rid of the duck-oil, 
which at first comes out very freely and contains much of the rancid or strong 
flavor of the duck, which it is our design hereby to avoid. After this the water 
and butter may be put into the pan for basting and for tlie gravy. The object 
is to get rid of all the oil possible. 

Another Plan — and some people like them better with wholly an onion 
dressing — is as follows: Peel and wash 4 medium-sized onions for each duck, 
slice them, and have some water in a saucepan, boiling as hard as may be, 
throw in the sliced onions (onions can be peeled and sliced under water without 
affecting the eyes), with a httle saU, and boil for 1 minute only after they begin 
to boil, which removes the acrid oil, or strong taste of the onions; remove from 
the fire, pouring off the water and draining nicely (this should always be done 



VARIOUS DISHES, 921 

in. cooking onions, even as an onion stew in milk); chop the onions finely, and 
season with salt and pepper to taste and 1 tea-spoonful of powdered sage for 
each duck; stuff, and bake as above. 

Remarks. —This instruction was obtained of a boarding-house keeper, who 
had many years experience besides. I have had them tried several times myself 
and will say that for me I prefer at least half the dressing to be bread-crumbs, 
although the onion dressing alone, prepared as above, is very fine. If bread is 
used, of course butter is also to be added in all cases. Remember this, also, 
that in baking ducks, or any other wild game or poultry, they should be basted 
every 5 to 10 minutes while baking, if you desire them to be tender and sweet. 
Have plenty of water in the pan, with quite a bit of butter, for the purpose, 
and for the gravy after the oil has been poured or clipped off. 

Ducks to Roast and Stuff With Potato Stufang.— The roasting 
to be the same as above ; but for the stuffing, boil potatoes and mash them finely. 
Prepare 1 onion at least for each duck, as also above directed (by boiling 1 min- 
ute with a little salt and pouring off the water), then chopping fine and mixing 
with the potato sufficient for the number of ducks to be stuffed, seasoning with 
salt and pepper and a very little (3^ tea-spoonful to a duck) of thyme, and when 
filled with this potato and onion mixture, roast as before directed; and as soon 
as the oil is got rid of, rub over with butter, dredge on a little flour, put in more 
hot water, and baste often. Put the giblets into the same pan, and when done 
chop fine, and put into the gravy. 

Duck and Oyster Croquettes, or Balls, to Fry.— Stuff a young 
and tender duck with oyster dressing (4 to 6, chopped, for a duck), roast, basting 
well to keep moist and from burning. When cold remove the bones and chop 
finely, and mix with the dressing, season with cayenne (if tolerated, else black 
pepper) and salt. Moisten with catsup and a well beaten Q^g, and stiffen pro- 
perly with more bread or cracker crumbs, if needed. Make into croquettes, or 
balls, and brown nicely in hot butter or drippings Put a sprig or two of 
parsley, if you have it, with each one, in serving. 

Mock Duck, With Veal or Beefsteak. — Take veal steak, or cut- 
lets, from the round; or the round from a young tender beef, and remove the 
rings of bone. Make a dressing with bread crumbs or rolled cracker, season- 
ing with a little onion (to imitate duck dressing, proper), which is always used 
with duck, to help overcome their peculiar tastes, moistening with an egg\ 
adding salt and pepper of course, and a little thyme if you have it. Spread 
this stuffing, good thickness, over each steak; then roll them as much into the 
shape of a duck as possible, tying with twine, to keep in place. Baste well, 
and frequently, while roasting, to prevent their drying up too much. If done 
nicely you have a nice dish. Of course, making a gravy as for duck. Beef is 
not generally quite as tender as veal, but is more tender than the general run 
of ducks. 

Codfish, to Boil.— Codfish, as generally cooked for dinner, is left so 
salty that too much water is craved after eating it to be healthful. To avoid 
this, put to soak in plenty of water the first thing in the morning. It is said, 
C.R.-59 



922 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

"skin side up," but I think this makes but little, if any, difference. When 
breakfast work is done, scale and clean well. Put to soak again in a warm 
place. About 20 minutes before dinner time, put the whole fish in a deep spi- 
der or shallow kettle with water enough to cover and boil gently for about 15 
minutes, or until tender. Drain off dry and slip on a deep plate, spread thickly 
with butter, adding plenty of pepper, and pour over all a cupful of sweet 
cream, or not, as you choose. If to be prepared for breakfast, soak an hour, 
after supper, then scrape and clean, and soak over night. Otherwise the same. 
Remnants can be picked to pieces, and make a gravy with milk, or cream, for 
dinner, or supper; or be made into bails, as below. If codfish, or other salt 
fish are properly freshened, they are very healthful food. 

Remarks. — The author is ver}'- fond of codfish when properly freshened, 
being laid on top of potatoes that are being boiled with their "jackets" on, 
then a gravy made of the water in which it was cooked, by adding butter and 
pepper only. This gives you the pure flavor of the fish. 

Codfish or Other Pish Balls.— Codfish left over from dinner is just 
as nice for this purpose as to freshen it purposely. Remove all the bones and 
skin; picking it into fine pieces, or shreds (long fiber-like pieces.) Have twice 
as much bulk of nicely mashed potatoes as fish; making the potatoes rich with 
butter and milk, if you have it, as for the table, and a beaten egg or two, 
according to the amount being prepared; season with pepper (the author likes 
a sprinkle or two of cayenne in them) ; flour your hands and make into balls, 
or rather flat, more like biscuit, and fry in hot butter, or drippings, as you 
choose, turning carefully when the first side is nicely browned. Drain off any 
superfluous fat before sending to the table. 

Remarks. — They may be made perfectly plain, simply fish and potatoes, 
and still be good; but the hotels pursue the above plan, some of them also 
adding some boiled or chopped onion to the mixture. Any large fresh fish, 
even, left over, may be made into balls for the next breakfast, in the same man- 
ner, using a little salt in the seasoning. They may be put into pork, which is 
about half fried, and so give a nicer flavor to the pork, and eaten together; 
especially nice in this w^ay if you use potatoes a little more freely than used in 
making the fish balls. 

Codfish and Eggs. — We have ham and eggs, why not codfish and eggs. 
as well? Properly soak and pick the fish to pieces, and to each cup of fish put 
in 2 eggs and beat well together, and drop from a spoon into hot butter, or 
half-and-half butter and lard, or drippings, and fry a nice browm on both sides. 

Remarks. — If tried once, they will be again, and again, which is the best 
praise that can be given any dish. 

Baked Whitefish and Shad with Dressing. — Clean, rinse and 
wipe dry with a napkin, a whitefish or any other good-sized fish, weighing 3 lbs, 
or more. Sprinkle salt and pepper inside and out; then fill with dressing, as 
for chicken or turkey, only having it pretty dry; sew up and lay on some sticks 
in the dripping-pan; put in water and butter, dredging the fish^^'^tll flour before 
putting in; and, if you have it and like it, put a few thin slices of fat pork on 



VARIOUS DISHES. 923 

the fish— if no pork; then nib well with butter. Bake 13^ hours, basting fre- 
quently to avoid burning. Shad will be done the same, garnishing with a few 
pieces of lemon, sprigs of celery, or with the lemon sauce below. 

Shad or Other Fish, To Fry. — Dress nicely, cut in pieces, rinse and 
absorb the water with a napkin, or drain a few minutes; rub in salt and a little 
pepper, roll in flour or cornmeal, having fat from salt pork quite hot in the pan, 
lay in the fish, first the inside down; when browned nicely, turn, cooking rather 
slowly to avoid burning. Some person^ are very fond of grated horseradish 
\dth fish. If not serve with potatoes plain, or the sauce given below. 

Broiled Mackerel. — Put mackerel to soak immediately after dinner the 
day before they are wanted for breakfast. Always put the skin side up in 
the tub of water. Change the water at 3 or 4 o'clock, and at tea-time pour 
off and rinse; then just cover with milk, if you have it, till bed-time; then take 
out and hang up to dry till morning, when they will be dry enough to broil 
nicely, the same as beefsteak, which see. They may be fried, but are not 
so nice, if broiled without burning. 

StujQTed and Baked Fish. — Take out the backbone of the fish, leav- 
ing the head and tail on. Chop fine 2 small onions, and fry them in a 
table-spoonful of butter then add sufficient soaked bread to fill the fish, the 
yolk of an egg, and season with salt, nutmeg and parsley chopped fine. Stuff 
the fish with the mixture ; povir over the whole some melted butter, and bake. 
If the oven is very hot, lay over it a greased paper, taking it off to allow the 
fish to become a nice brown. 

Sauce for Baked Fish. — If there is not gravy enough from the water 
and butter with which the basting has been done, add a little more hot water 
and butter, and the juice of a lemon, with a spoonful of browned flour rubbed 
smooth in cold water, bring to a boil and serve hot. If you have parsley, a 
little chopped, or a little chopped spearmint, will add relish. 

Sauce for Meats, Delmonico's. — The following is Delmonico's 
favorite sauce: *' Take an ounce of ham or bacon, cut it up in small pieces and 
fry in hot fat. Add an onion and carrot, cut up; thicken with flour, then add 
a pint or quart of broth, according to quantity desired. Season with pepper and 
salt, and any spice or herb that is relished (better though without the spice), 
and let it simmer for an hour, skim carefully and strain. A wine-glassful of 
any wine may be added if liked." 

Remarks. — Cold roast or broiled beef or mutton may be cut into small 
squares, fried brown in butter, and then gently stewed in the sauce above 
described, and served as a stew. 

The Famous Rhode Island or St. James' Chowder for Six.— 

The Providence Journal says that some of its readers will recall the late James 
Brown, whose social sayings have come down to the present, and shall not be 
gainsaid. The following is his recipe for a chowder very famous in his day, 
and not altogether forgotten in ours: 

" Take 6 slices of good pickled pork (pig preferred), and fry them in the 
bottom of a good-sized dinner-pot, turning the slices until they are brown on 



924 -DiJ. CHASE'S RECIPES 

both sides. Take out the slices of pork, leaving the drippings in the pot. Take 
7 lbs. of tautaug (a favorite fish along the New England coast) dressed (leaving 
the heads on) or 10 ll)s. of scup (tautaug to he preferred), and cut each in ;i 
pieces, unless small, Vviien cut them in two. Place in the pot, on the drip- 
pings, as many pieces of fish as will fairly cover the bottom of the pot. Throw 
into the pot, on the fish, 3 handfuls of onions, peeled and sHced in thin slices. 
Do not be afraid of the onions! Put in over this salt and pepper to taste, as \x> 
other soups. Then lay on the six slices of pork, on the top of the pork the 
rest of the fish; cover this with 3 handfuls more of onions peeled and sliced. 
<9 or 10 onions in both layers will sufiice, though more will not injure it.) More 
pepper and salt, to taste. Then pour into the pot water enough just Lo come 
fairly even "with the whole, or partly cover the same. Put the cover on the pot, 
place it on the fire. Let it boil gently and slowly for 30 minutes. It Is to boil 
30 minutes, not merely to be on the fire 30 minutes, and at all events let it boil 
until the onion is done soft. Pour in at this point about a quart (a common 
bottle) of best cider or champagne, and a tumbler full of port wine, and at the 
same time add about 2 lbs. of sea biscuits. 

" Note. — If, when the onion is done, you find there is not liquor enough in 
the pot, soak the sea-biscuit in water for a few moments before putting them in, 
I would recommend the practice generally. 

" After the cider, wine and crackers are put in, there is no harm in stirring 
the whole with a long spoon, though it is not necessary. Then let the whole 
boil again (not merely be over the fire) for about 5 minutes, and the chowder is 
ready for the table. Before dishing up let the cook taste it and see whether it 
lacks pepper and salt, when, if it does, it is a good time to add either. 

" Note. — Also, never boil a potato in chowder. If you want potatoes boil 
them in a separate pot, and serve in a separate dish." 

Chowder, the More Common, With Fish or Clams.-— Slice 

some fat salt pork quite thin ; put a layer in a suitable pudding dish, and strew 
over it sliced, or chopped, onions, with plenty of pepper; then cut a haddock 
(a species of codfish, but smaller), fresh codfish, or any other firm fish, into 
steaks, or slices, and put on a layer; then a layer of slightly soaked crackers; 
then pork, fish and crackers, until the dish is properly filled; pour over a suit- 
able amount (a pint or more) of water, and bake in an oven, or where you have 
heat at bottom and top (used to bake chowder in a pit of well heated stones, all 
around, under and over). Clam chowder is done the same, substituting clams 
for the fish. 

Egg Muffins. — Heat a dripping pan with as many muflin rings on it as 
you desire. Butter them, and break an egg into each, put on a little salt, 
pepper, and a bit of butter to each, and put into the oven and brown nicely. 
Serve hot and you will find them nice, although not original with the author, 
nor does he know with whom they originated, although he knows them good — 
a new dish. 

Frogs, How to Cook. — Somebody writes to the Blade how to cook 
frogs, and does it so nic^.'ly I will use his own words for it. He says: As pot- 
pies, stews and chowder they arc a failure. The only legitimate way to cock a 
frog is to fry him brown in sweet table butter. As a preliminary he must be 
dipped in a batter of cracker dust, which should adhere closely when cooked 
forming a dainty cracknel of a golden brown color, with a crisp tang to it 
when submitted to the teeth. The tender juices thus retained lose none of their 



VARIOUS DISHES. 925 

delicate flavor, and the dainty morsel needs no condiments to give it an addi- 
tional zest. Next to the pleasure of sitting on the borders of a frog-pond ut 
eventide and listening to their sweet, melancholy ch-r-r-r-k is that of reviewing 
a plate heaped high with the mementoes of a finished feast — the bones of the 
"Frog that would a wooing go,' and a goodly portion of his kindred. 

Bemarks. — Having eaten them done thusly, I can say try them every chance 
you can get. They are splendid. 

Eoast Turkey, a Nice Way to Avoid Burning.— Having dressed 
him carefully, rub the inside well with salt, and hang up to drain an hour; then 
wipe dry with a napkin the crop and inside just as your dressing is ready to be 
put in; fill the place of the crop with the dressing and sew up, then the body 
and sew also. The dressing may be simply fine bread crumbs, seasoned with 
salt and pepper and a little butter, moistened with water or milk and a beaten 
egg, and you may add sage, onions, oysters, raisins, etc., any or all of them; 
or sage, thyme or marjoram or summer savory, as you like, have on hand or can 
get; tie the legs to the body, so that they shall not sprawl by the heat. When 
ready for the oven, melt a little lard and spread it over a clean white cloth and 
lay over the turkey; then grease a paper the same way and lay over the cloth, 
and a piece of thick dry brown paper over all ; put a cup of water in the pan, 
and roast the turkey without basting, as the greased cloth and papers will keep 
it moist and from burning. If the top paper scorches, replace it with another 
until the turkey is nearly done; then remove all covering for a few minutes to 
allow it to brown. Having stewed the giblets (heart, liver, gizzard, etc.) in a 
little water while the turkey was baking, chop them fine, and with water or 
broth in which they were stewed added to the gravy in the pan, thicken a little 
with browned or unbrowned flour, as you prefer, rubbed smooth in a little cold 
water, seasoning to taste; serve in a "boat " or bowl, as you have. 

Remarks. — If a turkey, or other fowl or meats, are not covered in this way 
they must be basted often to prevent burning, and you must also be more care- 
ful for the first half hour or so not to have the oven as hot as you may if cov- 
ered. One-and-a-half and two hours, according to the size of the turkey and 
ihe heat of the oven, would be required to bake them nicely. Some people 
stew and chop the giblets before hand and mix them into the dressing. Each 
can suit herself in this free country; and a good many also, as well as the 
author, like quite a sprinkling of cayenne pepper in the dressing, as it seems to 
remove a peculiar fresh smell coming from the inside of the turkey. 

Turkey, to Boil and to Pry, as in England. — 7b Boil.^ln 
England turkeys are as often, if not more often, boiled than roasted, and eaten 
with a sauce called " Golden Rain." Truss (tie the legs and wings firmly) as 
for roasting, to prevent their sprawling out by the heat. Have a kettle or 
boiler large enough to hold water to fully cover the turkey, in which there has 
been put a carrot, an onion, and a bunch of sweet herbs (if you are to do as the 
Englisn do), the water being boiling. Put in the turkey, breast down. After 
it has boiled a minute or two, briskly, move back the boiler to simmer gently 
trom 1 to 2 hours, according to size of the turkey. 



926 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

The Sauce, or Golden i?am.— Boil 3 eggs 10 minutes, and when cold 
jhrow the whites and two of the yolks into cold water to keep their color. 
Melt butter, 1 table-spoonful, in a saucepan; then remove from the fire and stir 
In a spoonful of flour (about 1 oz.); stir, or beat with a wooden spoon, till 
smooth; put over the fire again and add % pt. of milk and stir till it thickens, 
adding now a gill of cream, cutting the whites and the yolks of the eggs in the 
water into dice; stir in, but do not break up the dice by too hard stirring, which 
would spoil the golden as well as the white rain ; bring to a boil after putting 
in the egg-dice. Take up the turkey in time to drain nicely; then rub the yolk 
of the other egg over the breast and in spots over the rest of the turkey, or rub 
it through a sieve, thus in spots, to make it more golden. Pour the same upon 
it, or serve it in a " boat " or bowl, as preferred. 

Turkey, To Pry. — Not every one, however, knows how to fry turkey 
Cut in neat pieces the remains of the turkey, make a batter of beaten eggs and 
fine bread crumbs, seasoned with pepper, salt, and pounded mace or nutmeg, 
fidd a few sprigs of parsley; dip the pieees into this and fry them a light 
brown. Take a good gravy, thickened with flour and butter, and flavored with 
mushroom or other catsup, and pour over them. Serve with sippets and sliced 
iemon. Few breakfast dishes are more delicious. — Confectioner. 

Turkey and Other Poultry Hash or Breakfast Dish. — Cold 
fowl of any kind may be turned into a hot breakfast dish as follows: Chop the 
the meat very fine; put % a pt. gravy into a stew-pan with a little piece of but- 
ter rolled in flour, a tea-spoonful of catsup, some pepper and salt, the juice and 
peel of half a lemon shred very fine, if you like it; put in the turkey or chicken, 
md shake it over a clear fire until it is thoroughly hot. The above proportions 
are calculated for one cold turkey. It may be served with two or more poached 
eggs. If there are not enough eggs to allow one for each guest, they should be 
broken with the spoon and mixed with the hash just before serving. It should 
be served piping hot. 

Italian Cheese, or to Prepare Veal, Chicken, Turkey, etc., 
for Pienics.—Take a 4 or 5 lb. piece of veal, boil it perfectly tender, then 
remove all the bones, and chop the meat fine; add a grated nutmeg, as much 
cloves, allspice, pepper and salt to suit; strain the liquor in which it was boiled, 
and mix all together, put over the fire and simmer till the liquor, on cooling a 
little of it, will jelly; then put in molds or bowls till the next day, when it may 
be sliced for sandwiches for the picnic or for company tea. Chicken or turkey 
may be done in the same way. If you like, you can line the molds, or bowls, 
with hard-boiled eggs, sliced, which adds to its appearance as well as its richness. 

Chicken Fricasseed, Upon Toast and Without.— Cut up achicke^ 
and put on to boil in a amall quantity of water. Add a seasoning of salt and 
pepper, and onion if you like. Stew slowly (covered) until tender; then add 
rich milk, i^ pt. (cream is all the better), with a little butter; and if you havQ 
parsley, add a little of it chopped, just as ready to serve. Have the bread, 
which has been cut thin, nicely toasted and lightly buttered, arranged on ^ 
platter; then pour over the fricassee, and serve at once. Without the toast^ 
it is the common fricassee. 



VABIOUS DISHES. 927 

Remarks.— k young turkey, or a nicely dressed rabbit, treated in everyway 
tlie same as the chicken, will also make a nice fricassee. But our chicken 
dishes would hardly be complete without a chicken currie, and perhaps, also, 
chicken with green peas, both of which I have obtained from a book entitled 
"Indian Domestic Economy and Cookery," which I borrowed from a Mrs. 
Bronson, whose husband. Dr. Bronson, had spent over 40 years in India, 
as a missionary, but whose age and debility required him to return home, and 
he was then (1881) living at Eaton Rapids, Mich. Dr. Bronson was very anx' 
ious, if his health would allow, to return to his work; but being about 70 years 
old, I told him I thought he had done all that duty required of him in that far 
off country, and I doubted much if his health would ever allow his return. 
This lady was his third wife, a faithful and true helpmate in his work. \ 
received several items of information from her in relation to the Indian cus. 
toms, in cooking, etc, , which helped me to understand the work above men. 
tioned, much better than I otherwise would, their ways are so different froni 
ours. These items I shall mention in the different places where needed, in the 
recipes I shall give from this work. They were married in India, where sha 
had lived several years before their marriage. The book was printed in Madras^ 
in 1853, at the " Christian Knowledge Society Press," and the copy she brought 
with her showed signs of having been much used. My acquaintance with her 
was, as some say, purely accidental, others, providential. I was standing in the 
door of the Frost House, Eaton Rapids, where I was stopping for the benefit of 
the mineral springs and rest, when Mrs. Bronson, in passing with a baby car- 
riage, having twin babies in it, stopped to talk a few moments with the land- 
lady, who, with some other ladies, were also standing about, when one of them 
knowing that Mrs. B. had recently come from India, asked her where the chil- 
dren were born, to which the answer was: "In Assam," when I at once became 
interested (as I had a cousin in that province of India), to know if they had 
met; when, on learning his name (Mason) they had been neighbors and co- 
workers for some years; hence my acquaintance with Mrs. B. and her husband, 
and I thus obtained access to the book from which I take the next recipe, and 
a few others which are credited as above indicated. 

My cousin had then been in Assam about seven years, in the mission work. 
His health, and that of his wife, having already begun to fail considerably, so 
that during the following year (1882) he had to come home, more especially, 
however, on his wife's account, whose health continued to fail very fast, and 
although she seemed to recruit a little on her first arrival, or soon after, yet her 
health had been so undermined by her stay in India, she died within a few 
months after reaching her friends in America, But, notwithstanding the lives 
of American women who go out as missionaries, are short in India, yet they 
generally are so devoted to their work, or to their husbands, they seldom make 
any complaint — they give themselves, and their lives, cheerfully, for the Mas- 
ter's cause. Let none fail, therefore, to do their duty, although it should call 
them to India. 

Chicken Currie, With Rice, as Made in India.— Cut the chicken 
into as many joints as possible. Take 1 onion and slice it finely and fry in t> 



038 I>R' CHASE'S RECIPES 

table spoonful or more of gliee (the word used in India for butter, but drip- 
pings, or even lard, my informant, Mrs. Bronson, says is often used), sprink- 
ling over the onion, 1 tea-spoonful of currie powder (which see). When the 
onion is nicely browned put in the jointed chicken, and salt sufficient, and put 
on a tea-spconful more of the currie powder, and fry until nicely browned; 
then pour on sufHcient hot water (see in remarks that milk, or the milk of cocoa- 
nuts may be used) to cover the chicken, and stew (covered) until i>erfectly ten- 
der. [Some of the native cooks boil the chicken tender before frying in the 
currie, but my informant says this is not the best way.] Serve with plain boiled 
rice, either in separate dishes, or, preferably, put the boiled rice on the platter, 
pushing it out around the edge, then pour the currie into the middle, the white- 
ness of the rice making fine contrast with the browned currie. — Indian Domes- 
Ck Economy and Cookery. 

Remarks. — Young mutton, lamb, veal, and fish, when cut into suitable 
pieces, Mrs. Bronson informs me, treated every way the same as chicken, makes 
an equally nice currie, and are more frequently used as such in India than 
chicken; but we Americans think there is nothing equal to chicken. This lady 
gives me the plan of cooking the rice in India, and the use of the water in 
which it is cooked, as follows: 

To Boil the Rice India Fashion.— Wash it through 3 or 4 waters. 
Have plenty of boiling water in a large kettle, put in the rice and boil veiy 
briskly until tender; then pour in a cup of cold water, and pour into a colander; 
when well drained, return to the kettle to steam a short time to dry out the sur- 
plus water; then serve on the platter, or separate dish, as above. 

The rice water poured off is, says this lady, the best kind of starch, and is 
used for that purpose by the washermen — men in India doing the washing 
wholly. What a blessed thing it would be for some of the over worked women 
of our country if their husbands had to do the washing, instead of spending 
their time, and often the money their wives have earned by washing, for 
whiskey! How long shall it continue? 

The Milk of Cocoanuts is often used in India, says our informant, 
and I think it w^ould be very nice here, as well as there, instead of the water or 
milk in which, or with which, to cook the currie, whether it be chicken, veal, 
lamb, or fisli; and they also scrape out the meat of the nut, having a tool for 
that purpose much like a scraper to remove letters from a box or barrel by ship- 
pers, except that the edge is rounding to fit the inside of the nut, and has sharp 
teeth like a saw, which makes the pulp fine and fit to mix into the gravy of the 
currie. Such a tool could be very easily made by an American blacksmith, 
taking him a cocoanut that he might get the shape for the toothed edge and 
knowing what it was to be used for. 

At a subsequent time, while in Eaton Rapids, I was invited to take tea with 
Dr. Bronson, that I might partake of a currie prepared as above, by his wife 
and an Indian gentleman, who had been several years in the University at Ann 
Arbor, qualifying himself as a physician to go back to his country for the good 
of his countrymen. He understood Indian cookery, and between them they 
made a most excellent currie; and although it was pretty warm — I might say 



VARIOUS DI8HE8. 929 

hot — with the currie powder, yet I liked it very much, and should be glad to 
have a chance to eat of one every day in the week if not at every meal. It 
warmed up my stomach nicely, and it is said to be a cure of dyspepsia. If 
found too hot on the first trial to suit any one, use less currie powder next time, 
and you can soon work to suit the taste of any family. I believe it to be 
healthful, and they suit my taste exactly. 

Chicken in Peas, as Cooked in India.— Cut the chicken into 
joints, as for a fricassee or currie, and put into a sauce-pan with about a quart 
of young shelled peas, a spoonful or two of ghee (butter), a small sliced onion, 
and a nice sprig or two of parsley, and moisten more with drippings if thought 
best, put on the fire, dusting with a little flour, and stew (covered) until done; 
and add a little salt, and a little sugar, if relished, just before serving. — Indian 
Domestic Economy and Cookery. 

Remarks. — Their plan of making a fricassee is so much like ours above, I 
need not give it. 

Young Chickens, Nice Way to Cook.— Dress and joint them as 
usual; place in a dripping-pan and just cover with sweet cream, season with a 
little salt, pepper, and a little butter; and now set in the oven to cook, and by 
the time the cream is almost cooked away the chicken will be done. They are 
splendid done in this way. — Mrs. Weisel, Harvermlle, Kan. 

Remarks. — That is just what the author says: "They are splendid done in 
this way " I should like to pick such a leg, or two, every day. Have just 
cream enough left to put over the mashed potatoes as a gravy. 

Chicken E-elish, for Journeys, Picnics, or for Company.— 
Dress as many as the occasion will require, joint and boil tender in as little 
water as possible, salting nicely just before they are done; take up and remove 
the skin. Remove all the meat from the bones; break the bones and boil them 
and the skin a little while longer in the water; then strain it to have ready to 
moisten with. Place a layer of dark meat, then a layer of white in a bowl, 
seasoning with pepper and a little additional salt to each layer as put in, and 
moisten with the juices or water in which they were cooked, and put on weights 
till cold, when, with a very sharp butcher-knife, it may be cut in slices for the 
picnic, journey, or the tea-table when company is present — too much labor for 
common, as they are good enough for general use without so much labor. 
Chicken meat is so tender and soft it is very diflScult to chop it, hence we do 
not advise it, unless the chopping-knife is sharper than they are usually found. 

Roast Pigeons and Bread Sauce for Same.— Dress, wash and 
wipe dry, t, e , absorb all the water you can with a napkin or towel, unless you 
have plenty of time to drain them dry. Truss them, secure the wings and legs 
to the body by skewers or twine; mix salt and pepper together and rub them 
well on the inside, and also piit a piece of butter into each, the size of a large 
shell bark hickory nut. Lay upon sticks in the dripping-pan, put in hot water 
and butter to baste with, and put into a quick oven, covering with brown paper, 
if needed, to prevent burning. If the oven is hot enough, 30 to 45 minutes will 
do them nicely, if basted often enough. 



930 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Bread Sauce fw Same, and for all Poultry, Meats, etc. — Milk, ^pt. to 1 pt., 
according to the amount needed; fine bread crumbs, 1 cup; an onion, small or 
large, whether you use 3^ or 1 pt. of milk; butter, 1 to 2 table-spoonfuls, as you 
take it out of the lump not melted ; salt, pepper, mace, and parsley, if you have 
them and like them. Directions — First boil the sliced onion 1 minute in 
water, then pour that off and put in the milk and cook it well ; then put in your 
bread crumbs; or, if you wish to be very nice, strain out the onion; put in 
seasoning with the butter, and let the bread ciiimbs have time to soften; stir 
well, and bring to a boil, adding boiling milk or boiling water if too thick. 

Remarks. — The drippings from the pigeons or other poultry may be put in 
in place of the milk or water. The onion, of course may be left out, if not 
relished, and any other flavor substituted, as summer savory, thyme, marjoram, 
lemon peel and juice, etc. , or nothing, so as to suit everybody. 

But now I have an animal to introduce, the name of which I am so unfam- 
iliar with I hardly know where to place him, whether among the meat-producing 
beasts, or the family of fowls; still, I know so many will like to try a few of 
his " rare-bits," I will give him a place among the choicest recipes I have in the 
nature of dishes. But as he is taken partly from the beast and partly from the 
fowls, we will call him the 

1 . GOLDEN BUCK, OR WELSH RAREBIT- English Style. 

— A golden buck is, in other words, simply a Welsh rarebit, with a poached 
egg on his back. I will first give the true one, as directed by Warne's (Eng- 
lish) Model Cookery: Time, 10 minutes; % ^^- of cheese; 3 table-spoonfuls of 
ale; a thin slice of toast. Grate the cheese fine, put to it the ale, and work in 
a small saucepan over a slow fire, until it is melted. Spread it on the toast, 
and send it up boiling hot. Now for the *' buck " part of it: 

2. Take fresh, but rather rich cheese and cut into small even-sized pieces, 
the amount to be regulated by the number of rarebits needed, and melt upon a 
rather slow fire. If the cheese be dry, add a small quantity of butter. A lit- 
tle — say a wine-glass full to each rarebit — sour ale; or, in its absence, fresh ale, 
should be added as the cheese melts. After the cheese is thoroughly melted 
and the above ingredients stirred in, add a small quantity of celery salt, and 
immediately pour upon a piece of toast previously placed upon a hot plate. 
By placing a poached Qgg upon this it immediately becomes *a golden buck. 
The further addition of a siice kjI broiled bacon renders it a Yorkshire buck. — 
New York Review . 

Remarks. — For those with good digestion either of the "bucks" will be 
found nice. For me, I should prefer not to have the ale sour, but fresh, and 
nice, so I think, would most others. I will give a few more recipes for a 
plainer, or more Americanized way of making the Welsh rarebit (generally 
called rabbit), which will be less troublesome to make, and also more easily 
digested. A young, but experienced housekeeper, of Brinton, Pa., gives the 
following: 

Welsh Rarebit. — Chop fine, with a knife, pieces of dry cheese (sharp 
cheese is best), and to 1 pt. of this allow 1 pt. of milk. Have the milk boiling 



VARIOUS DISHES. 931 

hot and stir into it the cheese, stirring all the time until it becomes pretty well 
dissolved, then add a beaten Qgg, a little salt, and when it has all come to a boil 
your rarebit is done. Some persons prefer browning in the oven before send- 
ing to the table, but it is best eaten as soon as cooked, as the cheese is apt to 
separate from the milk if allowed to stand long after it is ready. 

Welsh Rarebit, Plain.— Rich, crumbly cheese, 3^ lb. ; butter, 1 table- 
spoonful; rich milk, 1 gill; toast. DmECTiONS — Put the milk and butter into 
a frying pan, and crumble in the cheese upon the stove, constantly stirring 
until all is dissolved together; then pour upon thick toast that has been dipped, 
quickly, in and out, of boiling milk ; served hot it is a rare dish for a healthy 
stomach. And for a healthy man a poached eg^; may be put upon each piece 
of toast, as served, which will make it a second cousin, at least, to the golden 
buck, given above. 

Welsh Rarebit, Excellent.— Fresh cheese, the size of a tea-cup; a 
laTrge cup of sweet milk ; a table spoonful of butter ; a pinch of dry mustard ; a 
little red (cayenne) pepper; 2 soda crackers; 1 egg. Directions — Roll the 
crackers; beat the egg-, cut the cheese in thin, small slices; place them in the 
frying pan with the milk; add beaten egg, butter, mustard and pepper; stir in 
the rolled cracker gradually. As soon as all is thoroughly mixed turn the mix- 
ture out, and send to the table in a covered dish. To be eaten with dry toast. 

Welsh Rarebit, Delicious.— The New York Post says that Welsh 
rarebit is delicious when made after this rule: Half a pound of cheese, 3 eggs, 
1 small cup of bread crumbs, 2 table-spoonfuls of melted butter, mustard and 
salt to taste. After beating the cheese in an earthen dish add the other ingre- 
dients, then spread on the top of slices of bread, toasted or not, as you choose, 
and set in the oven to melt. 

Remarks. — I will close with one which is more particular in its quantities, 
and also has a caution or two in the use of seasoning, avoiding skim milk 
cheese, etc. ; and although it recommends the Parmesan cheese, yet, I will say, 
our good, rich, new milk cheese, having some age, will be found nice enough 
for all common purposes. If a very nice dish is desired, get the Parmesan, as 
mentioned below. It is as follows: 

Welsh Rarebit With Parmesan Cheese.— Boil % pt. of milk; 
have the cheese rich enough to melt; chop % tea-cupful of it to every % pt. of 
milk; the yolk of 1 egg is lightly beaten with a fork, and have it ready when 
the cheese is melted; turn the cheese into the boiling milk and stir until the 
former dissolves. Welsh rarebit cannot be made from skim milk cheese. Par- 
mesan cheese makes delightful dishes, but is expensive. Stir in tbe yolk of the 
egg, adding salt and pepper, and serve on toast or alone. Cheese dishes require 
little seasoning, and the salt and pepper should be used sparinglj'-. 

Remarks. — This Parmesan cheese is made in Parma, Italy, but I think our 
best American cheese is all that need be required, but each must please her- 
self — you certainly have the opportunity of choosing, from the variety given ; 
but, as it is the man who furnishes the largest number of the best recipes, for 
any given department, who makes the best receipt book, the author, in keeping 



932 DR, CEASE'S RECIPES. 

with his •' First and Second Receipt Books/ has endeavored, and he thinks, 
succeeded, in making his " Third and Last," the best even of his own writing; 
and far better than any with which he is acquainted, by any other author. 

Minced Veal, With Poached Eggs.— Mince cold roast, boiled or 
broiled veal quite finely; fry a chopped shallot (a small bulbous plant much like 
a garlic, but if as strong as a garlic the author would prefer a small onion in 
its place) in plenty of butter; when it is a light straw-color, add a large pinch of 
flour and a little stock; then the mince meat, with chopped parsley, pepper, salt 
and nutmeg to taste; mix well; add more stock, if necessary, and let the mince 
gradually get hot by the side of the fire. When quite hot, stir into it, off the 
fire, the yolk of an egg and the juice of a lemon, to be strained and beaten up 
together. Serve with sippets of bread, fried in butter, round it, and 3 or 4 
poached eggs on top. 

Remarks. — The sippets of bread are first dipped into milk, or a beaten egg, 
before frying; and bread is a very nice thing thus fried for a breakfast dish, 
with fried meats of any kind, whether eggs are used or not. 

Esealoped Veal. — Chop cold cooked veal fine, put a layer in a baking- 
dish, alternating with a layer of powdered crackers, salt, pepper and butter, 
until you fill the dish. Beat up 2 eggs, add a pint of milk, pour it over the 
veal and crackers. Cover with a plate and place in the oven until nicely 
heated through, then remove the plate to brown it nicely before serving. 

Oysters may be treated the same way, baking longer to cook them through; 
the same of chicken or any other cold meats that are very tender; all make a 
nice dish if properly done. So, also, veal in the following manner: 

Jellied Veal. — "Wash a knuckle of veal and cut it into pieces. Boil it 
Blowly until the meat will slip easily from the bones. Take it out of the liquor, 
remove the bones, and chop the meat fine. Season with salt and pepper, spices, 
and sweet herbs. Put back into the liquor and boil until almost dry. Turn 
into a mold and let it remain until next day. The juice of a lemon stirred in 
iust before taken from the fire improves it. Garnish with parsley and thin 
slices of lemon, if you have them and like them. — Buffalo {N. T.) Express. 

Curried Veal or Chicken.— Nice veal cutlets, 2 lbs., or a good plump 
but tender chicken will require about 2 cups of milk, 1^ cups of pounded 
crackers, 1 egg, butter the size of an egg, salt, dry toast, and 1 tea-spoonful, 
more or less, as you like it hot or not, of the cayenne and other spices in the 
currie powder. Directions— Chop veal or chicken (cold from previous boil- 
ing) finely, put the milk on the fire, with the cracker-crumbs, salt and curried 
powder, and as soon as it boils up add the meat, and when the meat is hot the 
egg and butter. Serve hot on the dry buttered toast. 

Remarks. — This will be found remarkably fine for lovers of currie; and it 
will be fine also simply to cut the veal or chicken in pieces suitable for frying, 
then season the same, using the milk or not; if used, seasoning it as before and 
stowing in it for a time, then finishing by frying in the butter and using the 
milk as a gravy for potatoes, etc. I am ver}' fond of the curried chicken; the 
veal I have npt tried, but know 1 should like it for the curries' 



VARIOUS DISHES, 933 

Ch'avy or Sauce for Veal or Chicken. — Put a table-spoonful of butter into a 
hot frying-pan. When it begins to brown dust a table-spoonful of flour into it, 
stirring constantly with a spoon; add salt and pepper; then stir in 1 pint of 
milk — cream, if you have it — let it boil 5 minutes, and it will be ready to pour 
over these fried meats, or to serve with roasts. Some people think that a little 
stewed tomatoes in the gravy for roast or fried meats is an improvement. The 
author prefers them without it. 

EGGrS— How to Boil for Health.— The objection to the common way 
of boiling eggs is this: The white under three minutes rapid cooking becomes 
tough and indigestible, while the yolk is left soft When properly cooked eggs 
are done evenly through like any food. This result may be attained by putting 
the eggs into a dish with a cover, and then pouring upon them boiling water, 2 
quarts or more to a dozen eggs, in a covered tin pail, and set them away from 
the stove for 15 minutes. The heat of the water cooks the eggs slowly and 
evenly and sufficiently, and to a jelly-like consistency, leaving the center or 
yolk harder than the white, and the egg tastes as much richer and nicer as a 
fresh egg is nicer than a stale egg, and no person will want to eat them boiled 
after trying this method. 

Bemarks.—l have tried this writer's instructions, although I do not know 
who he was, and find him correct for my taste, and I think it the true way to 
boil eggs, and mostly of general adoption. I will also add an item from a wri- 
ter in a medical journal upon the healthfulness of hard-boiled eggs in dyspep- 
sia, hoping and believing that it is a true account of what they have done, 
although the writer's name is not given, nor the place the journal was pub- 
lished. The writer says: 

Healthfulness of Hard-Boiled Eggs in Dyspepsia.— "We have 
seen dyspeptics who have suffered untold torments with almost every kind of 
food. No liquid could be taken without suffering. Bread became a burning 
acid. Meat and milk were solid and liquid fires. We have seen those same 
sufferers trying to avoid food and drink, and even going to the enema syringe 
^OT sustenance. And we have seen their torments pass away, and their hunger 
relieved by living upon the white of eggs which had been boiled in bubbling 
water for 30 minutes. At the end of a week we have given the hard yolk of 
the egg with the white, and upon this diet alone without fluid of any kind we 
have seen them begin to gain flesh and strength and refreshing sleep. After 
weeks of this treatment they have been able with care to begin upon other 
food. And all this," the writer adds, "without taking medicine." He says 
that hard-boiled eggs arc not so bad as half -boiled ones, and ten times as easy to 
digest as raw eggs, even in egg-nog. 

Remarks. — See the remarks just above, and let none who are suffering in a 
similar manner fail to give this a faithful trial. See, also, "Voltaire's Food for 
Dyspeptics " in this work. 

Remarkable Use of Long Boiled Eggs, for Typhoid Fever 
Patients. — After having written the two above items, I was speaking of them 
to a homeopathic physician of our city— Toledo, O.— June 19th, 1883, when 



934 -P^- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

he said : "I have given three eggs which had been boiled an hour, at one time, 
to a patient just recovering from typhoid fever, without the least distress or suffer- 
ing, digesting well and improving the patient's strength, while those only boiled 
15 minutes did give distress," etc. This to me was remarkable indeed ; but, 
nevertheless, I have not a doubt of its correctness. He claimed that, like 
cooking meats, 15 minutes only, "sets," or toughened the albumen (the white 
of an egg is pure albumen, much like that part of veal which will form jelly, 
by long boiling), and, hence, that no stomach could digest it ; while an hour's 
boiling cooked it done, as we say of boiling veal, or other, naturally young 
and tender meat, chickens, etc. The reasoning is good, and may be tried with 
safety, 1 egg, only at a time, at first, with weak typhoid, or other patients. 

Egg Gruel, Mulled Jelly, etc., for the Sick.— Beat the yolk of 1 
egg with a table-spoon of sugar till very light ; on this pour % of a cup of 
boiling water ; on the top put the white of the egg beaten to a stiff froth, with 
a tea spoon of powdered sugar ; flavor with something as unlike other flavors 
the invalid has had as you can give him. Mulled (to mull is to soften by heat, 
adding hot water, spices, etc. As Gay says : * * Drink new cider, mulled with 
ginger warm" (it is not hard to take, even if not sick); jelly is another drink 
which may be taken with pleasure, i. e.,beat a table-spoon of red or black cur- 
rant jelly with the white of an egg and a little sugar ; pour over this a small 
cup of boiling water ; break a cracker in it, or a thin slice of toasted bread. 

Remarks. — This would properly belong with drinks for the sick, which 
see; but it had been placed with the other egg receipts, so I give it a place 
here. 

Eggs, Some of the More Common Ways of Cooking.— 
Poached. — It is now well understood tliat to poach an egg is to break it into 
boiling water and to dip some of the water, with a spoon, upon it, or them, as 
the case may be, until cooked to suit; then lift with a skimmer, upon a plate, 
or upon slices of buttered toast, or into egg cups, in which a bit of butter has 
just been put, and let each, otherwise, season to suit themselves. 

Eggs, Scrambled.— Put a tin basin upon the stove, in which you have 
put a table-spoon of butter, for 3^ doz. eggs; when the butter is melted, the 
eggs having been broken into a dish (to see each is good) put them in, and 
as soon as cooked upon the bottom a little, begin to stir, or lift them with a 
spoon from the bottom, till all has had its turn upon the bottom, and conse- 
quently done, or thickened to suit. Serve hot, generally, for Sunday's tea. 
with bread and butter. 

Egg Omelet.— A French writer says the "secret of an omelet is the 
know how !" — I wonder if that is not the secret of doing anything well? He 
then gives us the Bordeaux, or French fashion, which is good. He says: "Tilt 
the pan, to allow the eggs to run to the lower side, and scrape down from the 
upper half perfectly clean, pushing all the egg to the lower half. Pepper and 
salt. When set, turn over back on to the clean half of the pan, brown and 
serve. But if you do not put a table-spoonful of cold water to each egg in mak- 
ing an omelet, it will be leathery (tough). If you put milk or flour it is not aa 



VARIOUS DISHES. 935 

omelet, but a pancake. To take up, take hold of the pan with the palm upper- 
most, place your plate over the pan and turn it quickly." 

Remarks. — Most people have been in the habit of using milk, or flour, or 
both, while the Frenchman's plan leaves them tender and digestible. 

Egg Omelet with Green Corn or Bread Crumbs.— Boil 1 dozen 
ears of nice corn 25 minutes, split the rows lengthwise with a sharp knife, then 
with a dull knife press out and scrape easily, to leave the hull as much on the 
cob as possible : add to this pulp 5 well-beaten eggs, season to taste, and fry to 
a nice brown in a little butter, turning over as a whole, or as the Frenchman 
above, on a clean half of the pan. In the absence of green corn, 1% cups of 
bread crumbs will make a good omelet. 

Remarks. — Omelets should be served at once when done, as they fall if they 
stand after being dished up. 

Egg Omelet with Oysters.— An egg omelet with oysters may be a 
new dish to some cooks, but I can assure them that it will be a favorite, if the 
family like oysters. Stew a dozen oysters in their own liquor, if possible, if not, 
use a very little water; roll 2 or 3 lumps of butter the size of butternuts in flour, 
and put in and let it come to a boil ; salt it well, and add black or cayenne pep- 
per to suit your taste. Take out the oysters and chop them, and, if necessary 
to make them thick, add a little flour; then put the oysters in again and set the 
saucepan in which they are back on the stove while the eggs are being fried. 
Beet 6 to 10 eggs until very light, and add to them 2 table-spoonfuls of cream 
or rich milk; fry in a well-buttered frying-pan. When done remove to a hot 
platter or deep plate and pour the oyster sauce over it. Serve while hot, — New 
York Evening Post. 

Eggs-in-the-Nest— A Nice Dish for Breakfast or Tea, — Beat 

to a froth the whites of 6 eggs; a little pepper and salt; pour into a buttered 
baking tin, dip upon it 6 table-spoonfuls of nice cream, 1 only in a place; upon 
each spoonful of cream drop 1 of the yolks whole (being careful not to break 
them); place in a moderately hot oven to cook, and serve hot, as omelet 
should be. 

Remarks. — I am very sorry I can not give credit to the originator of this 
dish, as her name ought to have gone with it, as it will be found especially nice, 
if neatly done. Where I first saw it there was no name given. 

I will now close the meat and egg dishes with directions how to take care of 
pigs' heads, sausage, etc. ; then take up the vegetable question. 

Head-Cheese, Souse, etc. — For the head-cheese, take the pigs* 
heads, feet, ears, etc., and after soaking and cleaning nicely, cut off the lower 
jaw (some cut this off first, as it is very nice cooked with cabbage); boil 
until the bones can be easily removed ; then chop fine with onions, 1 or 3 for 
each head, add salt and pepper, and place in molds till cold. It is usual, 
however, when these arc cooked, to make a meal off them, and chop up 
the balance for the head cheese, and some persons prefer to eat it all as 
sauce cold, rather than take the labor of chopping, seasoning, etc. Every 
one can please themselves They should all be soaked ovei night in salt 
water before cleaning them, 



936 DB. CHASE'S MlSaiPES. 

Eeniarks. — My own choice is for an ear, or some otner part liaau^ 
plenty of skin, but not much fat. I am a great lover, al#o, of sage or sum. 
mer savory in seasoning any kind of fresh meats, in preference to any other 
of the "sweet herbs," as they are called. 

VEGETABLE DISHES— How to Cook.— I will first take up the 
sweetest (?) vegetable we have — truly, however, one of the most healthful, if not 
the most healthful, of all our vegetables. It is very much used, but ought to 
De used more extensively than it is in every family in the land. I refer to 
the well-known 

Onion, How to Cook It with Milk or Cream, Avoiding the 
Strong Flavor. — Peel, wash, and slice (under water to prevent affecting 
the eyes), 3 to 6, according to the size of the family, put mto boiling water 
and boil 1 to 2 minutes, and drain off the water (which removes the acrid 
oil in which their peculiar sweet flavor resides); then pour over them a cup 
of scalding milk (cream is better still), in which a pinch of soda has been 
dissolved; put in a table-spoonful of butter, and cook till tender; pepper and 
salt, and stir 3^ a tea-spoonful of corn starch or flour in a little cold milk 
and stir in, continuing to simmer a minute or two longer; then, if you have 
parsley, chop a little of it — % dozen sprigs — and put in the last moment 
before dishing up, and if you don't say it is a sweeter and more palatable 
vegetable than you supposed, the author will be very much disappointed. 

BICE— Its Value and How to Cook It. — Rice is being used much 
more, of late years, than formerly. It is very often substituted for potatoes, 
even at dinner, as it is much more nourishing, and more easily digested; and 
although it may cost a little more than potatoes generally, yet it is relatively 
cheaper than oatmeal, and other grain grits, and certainly more palatable. It 
should always be cooked in a rice kettle, (which see, described in a note follow- 
ing Tapioca Puddings; some people call them farina kettles, because equally 
valuable to cook farina, oatmeal, or any article liable to burn in an ordinary 
kettle. The rice, or farina, is put into an inside dish having a cover, and itself 
forming the cover of the outside one, which contains the water), which prevents 
any possibility of burning, on the same principle as a glue kettle. Only water 
enough is put upon the rice to moisten it nicely, which really steams it rather 
than boiling proper, in the usual, or large amount of water. If boiled in a 
common kettle, as formerly, 3 cups of water are required to every 1 cup of 
rice, with a little salt, in either case. When done, remove the cover, to allow 
the steam and water to escape— to dry it off, for a few minutes only, and the 
rice comes out a mass of snow white kernels, separate and distinct from each 
otlicr; and as much superior to the soggy mass, of the old way, as a nice, dry 
and mealy potato is better than a water-soaked one. With the rice kettle to 
boil it in, 1 cup of water is enough for 1 cup of rice; and after it begins to boil, 
20 minutes is the usual time. It should be taken, our poured into a deep dish 
or tureen (so it may be covered when steamed dry) and let it stand, uncovered, 
before the fire, in only a moderately warm oven, with the door open, a few 
minutes, to dry off the surplus water, sending to the table hot. lo be eaten 



VARIOUS DISHES. 937 

with butler and sugar, or these to be creamed together, half as much butter as 
sugar, if prefered. The Chinese, or East India cooks, you will see by referring 
10 the remarks following Chicken Currie, boil their rice in a large amount of 
water, drain it off to use as starch, then put the rice back into the kettle and 
put over the fire again, to dry off the steam, or surplus water. See next recipe 
for the eld way of cooking rice in the south, which is much the same as the 
India plan, above referred to. Using so much water to boil it in, then pouring 
It off, would seem to me, at least, to take away much of its nourishment; but 
still as they use this water in place of starch, like the India washerman, they 
may have the best of us after aU, as the southern ladies are very much in favpr 
of stiff dress skirts, judging by the rustle of those who staid this summer in 
the north. This is, probably, as cheap a way as they can get their starch, as 
they raise the rice in the south. 

Rice, Southern Mode of Cooking.— Pick over the rice and wash it 
in cold water; to 1 pt. of rice put 3 qts. of boiling water and 3^ tea-spoonful of 
salt; boil it just 17 minutes from the time it begins to boil; turn off all the 
water; set it over a moderate fire with the cover off, to steam 15 minutes. Take 
care and be accurate. The rice water first poured off is good to stiffen muslins. 

Bice Merange, Baked.— Rice, 1 cup; milk, 1 qt.; 4 eggs; 2 lemons; 
powdered sugar, as below. Directions — Boil the rice 10 or 15 minutes, in the 
milk in a rice kettle, or tin pail, as mentioned before, and pour into a buttered 
pudding dish; grate in the yellow of the lemons; add the yolks of the eggs, 
beaten slightly, with 5 table-spoonfuls of the sugar, and place in the oven to 
bake, i^ to ^ of an hour. To make the merange, or meringue, beat the whites 
with 7 table-spoonfuls of sugar, and the juice of 1 lemon. Place this upc»n the 
top to brown nicely, just before serving. May be served with butter, 1 spoon- 
ful, to 2 of sugar, rubbed together; or cream sauce, as preferred. The juice 
of the other lemon will make a nice lemonade. 

Rice MuflS-ns.— To 1 qt. of s- >ur milk 3 well beaten eggs, a little salt, 1 
tea-spoonful of soda and enough o:' rice flour (or cold mashed rice) to thicken 
to a stiff batter. Bake in rings. 

Rice Snow. — Five table-sp'^onfuls of rice flour; 1 qt. milk; 4 eggs — the 
whites only — whipped light; 1 table-spoonful of butter; 1 cup powdered sugar; 
a pinch of cinnamon and same of nutmeg, vanilla or other extracts for flavor- 
ing; a little salt. DiRECTiaxs— Wet up the flour with cold water and add to 
the milk when the latter is scalding liot; boil until it begins to thicken; put in 
the sugar and add spice; simmer 5 minutes, stirring constantly, and turn into a 
a bowl before beating in the butter; let it get cold before flavoring it; then whip 
a spoonful at a time, into the beaten eggs; set to form in a wet mold; put sweet 
cream around it. This is delicate and wholesome fare for invalids; if you wish 
to have it especially nice, add 3^ pt. of cream, whipped light and beaten in at 
the last. 

Rice Custard. — Into 1 qt. of boiling water stir 2 table-spoonfuls of rice 
flour, dissolved m a little cold milk; add 2 well beaten eggs to boiling mixture; 
sweeten and flavor to taste. 
C.R.-60 



938 DR, CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Bice Bianc Mange.— Sweet milk (^ cream if you have it), 1 qt.; rice 
flour, % oi a, cup; vanilla or lemon extract, or rose water, to taste; cream and 
sugar, or raspberry or other jelly to serve with. Directions— Heat the milk 
to the boiling point before stirring in the rice flour; and continue to stir con- 
stantly for 3^' an hour, or until cooked so thick that you know it will harden 
in the cups, or molds, to avoid burning, unless it is cooked in a rice kettle. 
Flavor the last thing, when a little cool. 

Red Rice, a Danish Dish.— Take ripe, red currants, 1}4 pts.; very 
ripe raspberries, 1 pt. ; water, 1 qt. ; rice flour, 1 cup; sugar to taste, according 
t-o the acidity of the currants. Directions — Stew the currants until the juice 
flows freely, add the raspberries just before the currants are ready to strain; 
then return to the sauce pan, add the sugar; then the rice flour, stirring smoothly, 
and pour into molds; and when cold turn out upon a glass dish. Thicken with 
cream and sugar if desired. It may be made with red currant jelly, and rasp- 
berry jelly, in place of the fruits, out of their season. 

OATMEAL— For Bone and Muscle; or, as Food and Drink 
for Laborers. — Liebig has shown that oatmeal is almost as nutritious as the 
very best English beef, and that it is richer than wheaten bread in the elements 
that go to form bone and muscle. Prof. Forbes, of Edinburgh, during some 
20 years, measured the breadth and height, and also tested the strength of both 
the arms and loins of the students of the University — a very numerous class, 
and of various nationalities, drawn to Edinburgh by the fam.e of his teaching. 
He found that in height, breadth of chest and shoulders, and strength of arms 
and loins, the Belgians were at the bottom of the list, a little above them the 
French, very much higher the English, and highest of all the Scotch and Scotch- 
Irish, from Ulster, who, like the natives of Scotland, are fed in their early 
years with at least one meal a day of good milk and good oatmeal porridge. 

As a Drink. — Speaking of oatmeal an exchange remarks that a very 
good drink is made by putting about 2 spoonfuls of the meal into a tumbler of 
water. The western hunters and trappers consider it the best of drinks, as it is 
at once nourishing, stimulating and satisfying. It is popular in the Brooklyn 
navy yard, 2^^ lbs. of oatmeal being put into a pail of moderately cold water. 
It is much better than any of the ordinary mixtures of vinegar and molasses 
with water, which farmers use in the haying and harvest field. — New York Mail. 

Remarks. — I know the value of oatmeal as a food; and I have not a doubt 
of its value as a drink; putting the meal to common water for the drinking, by 
laborers, when at work. My son and myself drank of it, as used by the 
laborers on the Brooklyn bridge, as we visited that structure, passing through 
there to the Centennial in 1876, and liked it very much; and the superintend- 
ent said he should not be willing to even try to do witliout it ; though I think 
they only put 1 lb. to a pail of water. It would certainly he very nourishing 
with 2 table-spoonfuls of it to a glass of water, as spoken of by the exchange 
above, half the amount would meet my own ideas, as sufficient, even when the 
nourishment was especially needed. 

Oatmeal Porridge, Scotch, and Cracknels, or ^'Scotch Ban- 



VARI0V8 DISHES, 939 

noeks." — An Englisliwoman in the Germantown (Pa.) Telegraph gives the 
following instructions to make 

Oatmeal Porridge. — "Oatmeal porridge is especially suitable for chil- 
dren. It nourishes their bones and other tissues, and supplies them in a 
greater degree than most foods with the much needed element of phosphorus. 
If they grow weary of it, they can be tempted back with the bait of golden 
syrup, jam, or marmalade, to be eaten with the porridge. The Irish and 
Scotch make their porridge with water, and add cold milk, but the most agree- 
able and nutritive way is to make it entirely with milk, to use coarse oatmeal^ 
and to see that it is not too thick." The following is a good receipt: 

Bring a quart of milk to the boiling point in an enamel-lined sauce-pan, 
and drop in by degrees 8 oz. of coarse oatmeal; stir till it thickens, and then 
boil for half an hour. The mixture should not be too thick, and more milk 
can be added according to the taste. 

For the Cracknels, or Scotch Bannocks, to Keep a Year. — 

Take the finest oatmeal and stir in barely enough water to wet it through ; add 
a pinch of salt; let it stand for 10 minutes to swell; then roll it out a quarter of 
an inch in thickness, first flouring the board and rolling pin with wheaten flour; 
cut it with a biscuit cutter, and bake in a moderate oven; these cakes will burn 
quickly and only require to be of the lightest brown. If put in a close jar they 
will keep for several months. In the Highlands they preserve their bannocks 
in the barrels of oatmeal and keep them a year or so." 

Oatmeal Mush. — The true way to make oatmeal mush is in a rice-kettle; 
but if you have it not, a porcelain lined one is next best; iron will do. If made 
in the rice or double kettle; simply water enough to cover the meal is enough; 
then cover the dish and cook till done, without fear of burning. To make in 
an open kettle, put in water sufiicient to make the right quantity, and bring to 
aboil; adding a little salt; then stir in coarse oatmeal until it is as thick as you 
wish to eat it; then slip back on the stove to simmer slowly for half an hour, or 
till done. Eaten with meat, or served with milk, milk or sugar, or cream, as 
desired. 

Oatmeal to Cook in an .Earthen or Stone Jar.— To one cup of 

of coarse oatmeal, add 1 qt. of cold water, in a stone jar; set it in a kettle of 
boiling water and boil 1 hour; do not stir it; serve with sugar and cream. — 
Alice Kimball, Winfield, loica. 

Remarks. — This plan of cooking in an earthen crock in a kettle of water is 
perfectly safe, and not the least danger of scorching, whether it be oatmeal, 
hominy, corn, or wheat grits, cracked wheat, corn-starch, sea-moss, farina, or 
any of the nice breakfast dishes, mixed or cooked in milk. Even in cooking 
beans there is nothing better to bake them in than a stone jar. I cannot better 
close this subject than with a quotation from CasseU's (Scotch) Magazine, which 
says of oatmeal : 

"We have called it the food for bones as well as brain; muscle as well as 
mind. To the laboring, or artisan class, it commends itself as an article of diet 
on account of cheapness, the readiness and economy with which it can be 

30 



940 



DB. CHASE'S RECIPES. 



cookea, and, while it is easily digested, it contains, as we have seen, a larger 
proportion than wheaten bread of the elements that go to form bone and mus- 
cle. The best Scotch oatmeal costs 2-pence a pound, and this contains far 
more true nourishment, in the opinion of some medical men, than the same 
weight of Liebig's extract. It commends itself to literary men, and all work- 
ers who earn their bread by the sweat of their brains. There are, as we happen 
to know, several well-known authors, who, though born and bred this side the 
Tweed, nevertheless swear by oatmeal porridge as a brain-inspiring compound. 
Then, as to its palatableness, we ourselves have long held the belief that not 
only is porridge rich in nutritive matter, but when nicely cooked, and eaten 
with new milk, is simply delicious, a dainty dish, fit, indeed, to set before any 
king.'' 

Bemarks, — The only objection that can possibly be raised against oatmeal 
in the United States is its cost. With the "Yankee" determination in this 
country to double our money every time we "turn" it, it costs in this city, 
Toledo, 1883, 5 cents per lb. which is double what it ought to cost,'if millers gen- 
erally would prepare it; but from the expense of machines to hull it, this will 
not probably be done very soon. Yet, certainly, everybody can afford to buy 
enough for the "porritch,* and also to make a mush for breakfast. "So mote 
it be." Still the fact of having to pay 25 cents for 5 lbs, of oatmeal in free 
America is simply ridiculous, when oats can be bought for 30 to 50 cents a 
bushel. 

Cracked Wheat Mush, Very Excellent — The Same Also if 
Cooked Whole. — Cracked wheat makes an excellent mush, cooked and 
eaten the same as oatmeal; and is, no doubt, richer and more palatable to some 
than oatmeal. The kernel simply needs to be cracked, or broken. If it is done 
too finely, the flour needs to be sifted out. The author is fond of having wheat 
cooked whole. It takes longer boiling, but if nicely done and eaten with cream 
or milk and a little sugar it makes an excellent relish at tea-time, or any time, 
Can be cooked either cracked or whole, without burning, in a rice-kettle 
(which see), or by putting into a tin pail and setting into a kettle of water, with 
sticks or nails under the bottom of the tin pail, so this does not touch the bot- 
tom of the kettle. 

Beets, To Bake. — Beets are sweeter and nicer baked than boiled. The 
sugar, of which a good beet is full, is retained better by baking than by boiling, 
which extracts and carries off considerable of their natural sweetness. Turn, 
if need be, occasionally, to avoid burning. To be washed, but not peeled till 
after baking. Serve wich butter, pepper and salt, the same as if boiled, but 
they will be found nicer and sweeter than if boiled. 

Stewed Beets with Onions. — Pare thinly, and slice thinly, and put 
with some sliced onions, 3^ to ^^ as much, according to the fondness of the 
family for onions, putting into a stew-pan with pepper, salt, and butter rubbed 
with a little flour; stirr into liot water or milk enough to cover them well, and 
stew till the beets are tender. Young beets will require about an hour, old ones 
longer. Serve hot at dinner. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 94i 

Beets Hashed with Potatoes, a Very Nice Dish.— The author 
is very fond of properly boiled or baked beets hashed with an equal amount of 
cold potatoes, and warmed up by putting in a bit of butter, a little water or 
milk, as potatoes are often done alone for breakfast. The sweetness of the 
beets is nicely brought out in this way. Pepper and salt, of course. Don't 
fail to try it. 

Parsnips, Cakes or Balls.— "Wash and boil in water with a little salt 
in it until perfectly tender. When cold, scrape off the skin, mash them, and 
for each cup of the mashed parsnips, put bread crumbs, i^ cup; a beaten egg\ 
salt and pepper, to taste; flour the hands and make into balls, brown in hot but 
ter, and serve hot. 

Parsnips Stewed in Milk. — Cut cold, boiled parsnips in slices, usually 
lengthwise; put into milk, with a little butter, pepper and salt, and stew a fow 
minutes; then thicken with a little flour rubbed smoothly in a little water or 
milk. Parsnips are almost always served hot; but I have been very fond of 
them cold. 

Fried Parsnips.— Cut cold, well-boiled parsnips into long, thin slices; 
apply salt and pepper to taste, dredge or dip in flour, or not, as you prefer, and 
fry in hot drippings or butter. Drain a moment over a colander before serving. 

Egg Plant, Pried.— Cut in slices half an inch thick and lay in salt 
water 1 hour; di-ain, dip in beaten Ggg, then in cornmeal, cracker crumbs or 
flour, and fry until brown and nicely tender. They are good fried after ham. 
Pick as soon as full grown, not allowing to get ripe. — Elise, St. Johns, Mich. 

Tomatoes, To Broil. — Take ones, not very ripe, cut in thin slices, rub 
a little butter, salt and pepper together and spread over the slices nicely, and 
broil on a gridiron or beefsteak broiler, which see. Serve hot. 

Remarks. — This is the only way the author cares for them. They are very 
nice done thus. 

Squash Baked. — Clean nicely, by cutting open and scraping out the 
inside with a spoon. Cut in suitable pieces, or, if a fully-ripe Hubbard, break 
in pieces, and place in the oven flesh side up. Allowing 1 hour for baking. It 
may be taken out of the shell when done, and seasoned with salt, pepper and 
butter, before serving; or allow each one to take a piece and season to suit 
himself. Even those not quite ripe are good thus, baked. Should come to 
the table "as hot as blazes." Boiled squash are seasoned the same, but the 
water must be pressed out as much as possible. Summer squash are most fre- 
quently boiled, but the water is seldom half pressed out as it ought to be. 

Potatoes — General Remarks. — Although less than one-tenth of the 
potato is really nourirbing (the rest being water), yet with us Americans, Irish- 
like, there are bu^, fev^ meals eaten in which potatoes do not form a part. Bak- 
ing them, it is pretty generally known, is the most healthful way of cooking 
them, as it drives off much of the water and leaves them more nourishing than 
by steaming or boiling; steaming is next best, boiling the poorest way of all, as 
It so often leaves them watery and bad; yet, no one would always like them 



942 JDR CHASE'S RECIPES. 

cooked in the same manner; hence, I shall give a kind of " bill of fare,"* for a 
week, differently cooked for dinner, after which I will also give some very 
choice ways of cooking and serving them. Remember this, however; that the 
most nutritious part of the potato — the starch — is richest, next to the skin^ 
hence when they are to be peeled, raw, pare as thin as possible. Prof. Blat, 
the great French cook, says the skinning process, as he calls it, is all wrong„ 
His plan is to dig out the eyes and peel after boiling, etc., claiming that the 
nourishment from them is not more than 7 or 8 per cent., the balance mainly 
water, of which there is not a doubt. The following methods of preparing for 
dinner for each day in the week, will always help one to decide what, in the 
potato line, shall I have for dinner? And by turning to the actual bill of fare 
for a week, among the meat dishes, will help to decide the whole question as to 
what the dinner shall be. These directions, or recipes, are from a writer to the 
Bousekeeper, who you will readily see, had an excellent judgment, if not an 
actual experience in the matter. I am sorry they did not come to me so I can 
give the writer's name. They were given under the head of: 

"Potatoes in Seven Ways," or for Dinner Each Day of the 
Week. — The writer says: ** Editor Housekeeper:— Let me give you a few little 
liints in regard to the different methods of cooking potatoes, so that the oft 
abused boiled potato may be varied during the week, at dinner: 

i. ** Sunday, — Mashed potatoes; peel (thin), steam, place in a pan and 
mash, add milk, butter and salt, and then beat like cake batter, the longer the 
better, till they are nice and light. This steaming and beating will be found a 
great improvement. 

n. " Monday. — Baked potatoes in their jackets. By the way, if any are 
left over they may be warmed over by not peeling them till cold, and then 
slicing. 

Ill, ** TtTESDAY. — Peel and bake them with the roast of beef. 

rV. "Wednesday. — Prepare them in the Kentucky style, as follows: 
The potatoe's are sliced thin, as for frying, and allowed to remain in cold water 
J^ hour. ITie slices are then put in a pudding dish, with salt, pepper and some 
milk — about ^ pt. to an ordinary pudding dish, Thej^ are tlien put into an 
oven and baked for an hour. When taken out, a lump of butter the size of a 
hen's egg is cut into small bits and scattered over the top. Those who have 
aever eaten potatoes cooked thus, do not know all the capabilities of that escu- 
lent tuber. The sliciDg allows the interior of each potato to be examined, hence 
its value wbere potatoes are doubtful, though the poor ones arc not of necessity 
required. The soaking in cold water hardens the slices, so that they will hold 
their shape. The milk serves to cook them through, and to make a nice brown 
on the top; the quantity can only be learned by experience ; if just a little is 
left as a rich gravy, moistening all the slices, then it is right. In a year of 
email potatoes, this method of serving them will be very welcome to many a 
housekeeper. 

V. ** Thuksday. — Peel, steam and serve whole. 

VI. " Friday. — * Potatoes a la pancake;* peel, cut in thin slices length 
wise, sprinkle with pepper and salt, and fry in butter or beef drippings, turning 
like griddle cakes. 

VII. Saturday. — Potatoes boiled in their jackets, 

** These are simple ways, but give variety. On Monday and Tuesday 
alwi^ya prepare them In some way la the oven, as as to leave top of stove free. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 943 

Fried Potatoes (Saratoga's Secret).— It is my custom to make my 
items as snort as possible, and have them understood, but " G. B. B." wrote the 
foJ lowing in such a spicy manner to the Springfield Republican, I think it wiB 
give an additional relish to the potatoes tcgive it in his own words. The nicety 
or daintiness of the dish more than pays for the labor of preparing it. His 
words were as follows: '^Sartitoga l^'itatoes, the poetry of common iife, and 
costly charm of Delmonico's and Parker's, can be made in perfection in any 
kitchen by the use of a very simple apparatus, consisting of a large blade set 
slanting into a wooden trough with a narrow siit in the bottom^ two wire 
screens or sieves, and a common spider. Select 8 large potatoes, pare them and 
slice very thin with the cutting machine, soak them in cold water for 2 hours, 
then stir common table salt into the water, 1 tea-spoonful to a quart, and allow 
fehem to remain in the brine ^ hour longer. Pour them upon the screen to 
drain, and put them on a spider with 1 lb. of clear lard over a brisk fire. When 
the sliced potatoes dry on a towel, wait until the lard is smoking hot, and pour 
a large plateful into the spider. The result is like a small sea in a white squall, 
and now the cook shows the artistic soul, which every votary of that noblest of 
lihe arts must possess to be worthy of the name. Patient and calm, with steady 
and incessant motion of the skimmer, she prevents adhesion of any two affec- 
tionate slices, and watches carefully for any tender burst of brownness to appear. 
Slowly it creeps and deepens until it rivals the hue of the fragrant Havana, 
Haste then takes the place of caution, lest any martyrs burn for the perfection 
of others; and they must be quickly spread upon another sieve to drain until 
dry and greaseless enough for the fairest fingers, then served hot to melt away 
like a kiss on sweet lips, with a dying crackle like the fallen leaves of autumn.** 

Remarks. — Of course, these may be sliced with a knife, cutting them 
quite thin is the only point requiring special care. Sieves are not absolutely 
necessary, but help the drying or draining process considerably. A very satis. 
factory substitute may be made by any intelligent boy of a dozen years old. A 
frame of wood, about a foot square, on the principle of a picture frame, of soft 
wood strips, half an inch thick by one inch wide, halved together at the corners 
and nailed; then small holes every ^ inch and small wires woven across J^ or 
^ inch apart each way, will answer every purpose. 

Home Style.— Wash, pare, and slice, in the ordinary way, as many 
potatoes as required for the meal; rinse in cold water, then, having placed a 
skillet upon the stove, with 2 or 3 spoonfuls of meat drippings, lard, or butter 
in it, to become hot, put in the sliced potatoes, sprinkling a little salt and pep- 
per upon them, and, as the bottom ones become browned, turn them till all are 
mcely browned^ then take them up at once into a covered dish, to keep hot 
This makes a nice dish while hot, but they are not relished after having become 
cold. Peachblows are not as good for frying as those which do not crack open 
while boiling — they become softer and more mussy. Raw potatoes are to be 
taken in both recipes. 

Potato BaUs, or Cakes.— When you have mashed potatoes left over 
at dinner, which have been seasoned with butter, salt, and milk, or cream, 
make them, while warm, into cakes % of an inch thick, and set by till mornings 



944 ^^ CHASE'S RECIPES 

then beast an Qgg, into which dip the potato cakes, from whence lay them int- 
■^ trj lag-j»a«, having a little butter in it, of the right heat to brown the cakes 
qtiiclity. Take up in a tureen to keep hot. Potatoes may be cooked and 
aeasowd purposely for making these cakes; but it is best to prepare them and 
Make up the cakes in the afternoon, as they brown better for having dried ou*. 
over iiight. 

Saratoga Pried Potatoes, Short Way.— Wash the potatoes clean, 
pare, slice with a potato-slicer, very thin, throw into cold water long enough to 
take out. some of the starch, then wipe dry and put into boiling lard, a few 
pieces at a time. Be sure and keep the lard boiling. As soon as the potatoes 
aie of a clear, golden brown, skim them out, drain them fa a colander or sievCg 
awd serve hot. 

Hemarks.-^lf the potatoes are well covered with water, stirred up two oi 
^ee times, and the water changed once, they beiog sliced very thin, an hour 
'will remove much of the starch, which you must understand by the general 
femarks above, takes away the nourishment; hence I should prefer less soaking 
Ihan given in No. 8. 

Potatoes Fried With Eggs.— Slice cold boiled potatoes, and fry in 
butter till nicely brown, in this time heat 1 or 2 eggs, as below, and stir into the 
potatoes nicely, and take up at once, so as not tt) harden the egg, but merely to 
cook slightly. One egg is enough for 3 or 4 persons who are not especially 
fond of potatoes; if most of the family are fond of them have plenty, and use 
additional eggs to correspond. Choice. 

Potatoes **Tip-Top."— Boil 8 large potatoes in their skins, and let 
Shem cool. When cold, peel them and cut them into thick slices. Put into » 
stewpan 2 oz. of butter, in a thin slice; and when it is melted add 1 tea-spoon 
of well seasoned stock, or gravy (see gravy below), 1 tea-spoon of finely 
chopped parsley; chopped lemon, and 1 tea-spoon of mixed pepper and salt 
Btir these well together over the fire till hot, add the potatoes, simmer 5 min- 
utes, stir in the juice of a lemon and serve hot. 

Beniark8.--0f course, if you have no parsley, and do not like onions, dc 
■vitJiout either, and still it will be * 'tip-top." 

Potatoes en Caisse (In a Case.)— Wash some large, fine potatoes of a 
mealj sort and bake them. When done cut a small hole in the top of each and 
:-arefully scoop out the whole of the inside; mash this fine, in a saucepan over 
'he fire, mixing with it a large table-spoonful of butter and a generous quae 
'ity of cream. Salt and black or white pepper to taste, and stir in the whipped 
whites of 2 egg^. Fill up tlie skins of the potatoes with the mixt-ura Set 
them into the oven for a few moments and serve hot. These amounts are for 6 
l?j:ge potatx:)es. Keep tlie same i^roportion for any number. 

Pot.atoes, Duchesse, or Potato Balls, Baked.— Boil and pass 
through a sieve fine potatoes. There must be no lumps. Add 1 gill of 
cream, the yolk of 8 eggs, pepper, salt, a little chopped parsley, and a hint of 
nutmeg. Tlie mixture must be thoroughly smooth and well mixed. Take a 
taole-spoonf ul at a time, form into a bail, brush the top slightly with a heateit 
ti3^ place Id a buttered pan, and set tj^cm la the oven ontU nlceiy browned 



VARIOUS DISHES. 945 

Potatoes wiiA and Without Onions for Breakfast.— Boil pota- 

a little underdone; ir^<^»^ cold, peal and chop finely; have an onion or two, 
if several in the family, also boiled underdone, and finely minced. Put on a 
saucepan with milk, 1}^ cups, and bring to a boil; then add butter, a table- 
spoonful as lifted from the crock, and when melted, stirj in the potatoes and 
onion, and cook about 15 minutes, or until creamy. If onions are not tolerated 
by anyone use the potatoes alone, or with hashed beets, in the same manner, 

Hemarks. — The author takes them one day with onions, the next with 
beets. 

New Potatoes a la Creme or in Milk.— Take the small new pota- 
toes, scrape off the skins v/hen washed, and boil, or better, steam them not quite 
done, the day before needed for breakfast; in the morning chop or cut fine, 
with any others left over; salt and pepper to taste. One cup of milk to 2 or 3 of 
potato. Heat the milk with a table-spoonful of butter, and stir in the potatoes, 
and warm up nicely. 

Remarks. — A Mrs. Deacon Warner, for whose husband 1 worked in hay- 
ing the first half month I ever worked away from home, over 50 years ago, 
used to get them up in this way, and I thought them, and still think, they are 
the nicest I ever ate. Of course old ones may be used in the same manner, and 
are nice, but the new, it seems to rae, at least, richer, and I know, more sweet 
and tender. 

Potato Fritters, This receipt was given by one of those persons who 
more recently have been having schools of instruction in the cities in the art of 
cookery. Miss Parloa. She says: 

One pint of boiled and mashed potato; J^ cup of hot milk; Stable-spoonfuls 
of butter; 3 of sugar; 2 eggs; a little nutmeg; 1 tea-spoonful of salt. Directions 
—Add the milk, butter, sugar and seasoning to the mashed potato, and then add 
the eggs well beaten. Stir until very smooth and light. Spread about 3^ an 
Inch deep on a buttered dish, and set away to cool. When cold, cut into 
squares. Dip in beaten egg and in bread-crumbs, and fry brown, in boiling 
fat. Serve immediately. 

Remarks.— 1 take this to be only another name for potato balls, but they 
will be a nice thing to have around about mealtime. 

Sliced Potatoes to Bake With Pork.— Dig out the eyes and pare 
very thinly, raw potatoes, and slice very thinly also, to nearly fill a 2-quart 
pudding dish (earthen). Season freely with salt and pepper over the top; then 
pour over sweet milk % full, which will carry the seasoning among the slices. 
Cut 5 or 6 slices of pork and lay over the top, as a covering. Bake about "i 
hours. If the pork is likely to get too much browned, cover with thick brown 
paper till the potatoes are done. 

Escalopcd Potatoes, or Potatoes with Cracker Crumbs.— Slice 
quite thin, cold boiled potatoes, to the amount of a quart or more, and roll 
crackers to nearly the same amount. Season the potatoes, about 2 tea-spoonfuls 
of salt and pepper to taste, and place half of the potatoes in a suitable baking, 
dish, placing bits of butter upon them; then half of the cracker crumbs, and 



946 DR CHASERS RECIPES, 

pour over ^ pint of cream (milk will do, but if milk is used, use butter more 
freely); then the balance of the potatoes, as the first, and cover with the bal- 
ance of the crumbs and cream, or milk, as before, with more butter, and bake 
until richly browned and well heated through. To be eaten with butter or 
any meat gravies for dinner or tea. The same may be done with sweet potar 
toes, several other plans of cooking which are given below. 

Potatoes, Gravy for.— Put a table-spoonful or more of butter, accord- 
ing to the quantity of potatoes you have, into a frying-pan and set over the fire 
until brown, being careful not to scorch it. Mix a table-spoonful of flour in a 
cup of thin, sweet cream, or milk, if one has no cream; pour into the browned 
butter, boil up, season with pepper and a little salt if necessary, and turn over 
the potatoes. 

Sweet Potatoes, to Bake— Moist and Nice. ^ Those with experi- 
ence in baking sweet potatoes, claim them to be more moist, and sweeter, for 
having been half boiled, or steamed, before putting into the oven. Very small 
ODes fiiiould not be chosen for baking. Bake in a moderate oven. 

Sweet Potatoes, Broiled.— Thinly pare large, fine sweet potatoes. 
Cut them lengthwise into thick slices, and broil them, upon a wire griddle, over 
a clear hot fire. When crisp and brown, put them upon a hot platter, sprinkle 
pepper and salt over them and add butter cut into small pieces. Serve very hot. 

Sweet Potato Cakes— Very IsTice. — Remove the skin from 2 or 8 
medium-sized sweet potatoes, left over, and mash them nicely, and mix in 
about 8 ozs„ (3 small table-spoonfuls) of flour, salt and pepper to taste, a good 
hunp of butter, and warm milk enough to make a good dough. Roll this out 
on the kneading board, and cut out a cake about the size of your baking tin; 
butter the tin well, and scatter a little flour over it; then lay in; when you think 
Si Is nearly done, turn it over. If the bottom of the oven is very hot, put a 
grate under the baking-tin to prevent getting too much browned. The danger 
of burning is lessened if instead of one cake you cut the dough in buscuit-shape 
about 3 inches thick. If covered while baking, the cakes will be more moist 
These can bo made of other potatoes as well as of the sweet ones. 

Bemarks. — Either of these plans not only enable one to use up cold or left 
over sweet potatoes, but '* Irish " potatoes, too, and at the same time make a 
Dice dish for the table — the same as though the potatoes had been cooked pur- 
posely for these uses; in fact, it is well to cook some extra ones for either of 
these purposes, preferred, at the time 

FRUIT— How and When to be Eaten to Receive the Great- 
est Benefit. — General Hemarks.—We now come to the question of fruit aS 
eaten in its natural state — uncooked — and also in its various forms of cookery. 
And as apples are used tliroughout the year, as well as more freely than 
any other kinds, they will receive the gi-eater attention; but what is said of 
them will apply, generally, with equal force lo most other fruit, in their season. 
To derive the greatest benefit from the use of almost any kind of fruit, in its 
natural state, it should be eaten just before the meal, or at Its close; then net 
any *' nibbling " of it between meals; for this plan is a very great source, oi 



VARIOUS DISHES. 947 

cause at dyspepsia. When the eating of fruit does harm, it is generally because 
it is eaten at improper times, in improper quantities, or when imperfectly 
ripened. An eminent physician recently said: " If my patients would eat a 
couple of oranges every morning before breakfast, from February to Jime, my 
practice would be gone.** It is a simple thing to do, but it would be magical 
In its alterative action upon the system. And to derive the greatest benefit 
from the use of our common fruits, let only suflBcieni sugar, cream, season- 
ing, etc., be used to give a relish, that the pure fruit acids may have their 
cooling and correcting-«-alterative — influence upon the system. 

Fruit Cooking, Suitable Vessels for.— In cooking any acid fruit 
(and most of them are of an acid nature), tin, brass, or porcelain vessels are the 
best; never cook them in glazed earthen, on account of the lead in the glazing, 
aor in copper without especial care to brighten it with brick-dust and flannel, 
and to pour out as soon as done. 

Pruit as a Medicine. — Apples, peaches and strawberries, perfectly 
ripe and Juicy, are not only some of our most delicate fruits; but they are a 
pleasant and alterative medicine (eaten in moderation, as suggested by the phy- 
sician in speaking of oranges). These fruits, perfectly ripe, digest in 1^ to 3 
hours, while boiled cabbage requires 4 to 5 hours. Baked apples and baked 
peaches (which see) make as healthful a dessert as can be placed upon the 
table. These, and strawberries uncooked, eaten frequently at breakfast, with 
Graham bread and nice butter, without meat, will have the effect of removing 
constipation, correcting acidities, cooling and removing fever tendencies very 
effectually. This can be done with apples nearly all the year round; and with 
children, especially, would save many a doctor's bill, as well as meet their 
craving desires for something of an acid nature, without being obliged to give 
them food requiring much longer time for digestion. We will first give a 
receipt for baking peaches, which originated with myself, and carried into 
effect many times by my dear wife, since passed to her reward in the spirit 
world. 

Peaches, To Bake for the Table, and for Canning, a Very 
Choice Dish— Squally Applicable to Apples. — Wash fully ripe 
peaches, carefully rubbing off the furze, with a suitable cloth, from the skin, 
which is needed to hold this lueious fruit together; cut out a little of the skin 
from the blossom end. to allow sugar to penetrate and the juices to escape; then 
place a baking tin full of them, stem-end down, pour upon then water to fill 
half or two-thirds up, and scatter on sugar, according to their tartness, 
to make them palatable. Place in a moderate oven till entirely tender. Serve 
hot; but if any are left over they are nice cold. The same plan is equally 
apphcable to apples. 

Remarks. — My wife, at one time, having some apples baked in the above 
manner, and there being also a large quantity of peaches that season, and some 
upon the table at that time, the thought struck me like a flash, to ask her if she 
ever thought of or saw peaciies baked. I never had, nor had she. Then I 
asked her to try some for the next meal, I think, which she did, with the most 



c)^S -^^ OUABSTB MW2PES 

^>eiffect satMaiction--tbe nicest dfeh of baked fralt that, 1 think, i €7er pa?tooJ* 
iil It was repeated many, many times, and, finally, when oanning-time came, 
more than half that was put up was done in this way, and also proved entirely 
satisfactory, and was continued as long as she lived. The author will g»iaran- 
1ee satisfaction to all who try it fairly. Many people, of late years, ask: "Will 
you warrant this to be, or do, as you sayf — I will, hence the guarantee above. 

Peach, Apple, and Berry Fritters,-«Wash, pare, halve or quarter 
peaches or apples, according to their size, as many as you desire. Make a bat- 
ter of sweet milk (if you have it, if not, water), flour, and baking powder, at 
the rate of 2 tea-spoonfuls to 1 qt of flour, and a little salt, with an egg, if yoii 
have it, to each pint of milk nsad; when of proper consistence, stir in the pieces 
<j>f fruit, and with a large spoon take up 1 or 3 pieces with some of the batter 
and drop into hot lard and brown nicely. Serve hot, with cream and sugar. 
JThey make an excellent substitute for pies and puddings. 

Mr Eoapbeiries Blaekberries, Strazoberries, e^c.-^Make the batter the same, 
;aut for each cup of berrlea, sprinkle upon them 1 table-spoonful of sugar; fry 
Une flame, but dust them thickly with powdered sugar to serve. 

jRewar&s.— Thus, with a little judgment on the part of the cook, an endless 
variety of dishes or articles of f o<>i may be prepared to meet the varied tastes of 
guests or of the family, English currants, or raisins, both properly stewed in 
^it little water, and tiie raisins cut into halves to prevent their bursting and 
scattering tiie hot fat when put in; or any of the home-dried fruits may be used 
to this manner, thus extending the variety. 

Apples Dried, Their Wholesomeness as Food, and Maunet 
i^f Cooking.— The Indiana Farmer recently made a lengthy plea for dried 
apples, from which I condense the necessary points to a full understanding of 
^e subject. It says: 

'* Dried apples are not only a cheap article of food, but very wholesome^ 
and if the girls will pay attention, I will tell them how to cook them," etc 
These two points being admitted, their cheapness and wholesomeness, I can now 
KX>ndense very much, still retaining everything essential. Cook but few at s 
time, as they become flat, or stale, by long standing. Take only }^ as much 
bulk as you need when cooked, as they swell very much. Put them into a pan 
of milk warm water 10 to 15 minutes; then mash thoroughly, and carefully 
examine every piece to see there are no worms in them, especially so if they 
were dried upon strings; rinse nicely, and place in a porcelain kettle, or in a tin 
pan, and cover handsomely with cold water; cover tightly and slowly bring to 
a boil, having hot water to replenish with if more is needed. When tender, 
but not mushy, add sugar tx) taste If stewed too long they shrink and turn 
dark. Have plenty of juice, and sugar to make them rich, but not to deaden 
the flavof of the apples, and you have a dish better than half the canned fruits 
louse. 

The Juioe of Dried Apples a Great Beverage for the Sick, 
—The editor cioses by saying: *' I m^ist not omit to mention that the Juice off 
oi aloeiy aiemm. dried apples is a deltctoua beverage for tbe ekk, and poesesses 



VARIOUS DISHES. 949 

a flavor that Sb pecoflafly ?®treaialng and grateful, especiafly ^hesQ there k 
fever." 

B6mirk8,-^The author fully endorses ail the points made by the editor, 
having always been very fond of sauce made of dried apples, having plenty of 
juica For me it is preferable to most other sauces, which are often much more 
expensive, but not half so palatable. For the beverage for the sick, a dozen 
quarters will be enough for a quart of water, with simple sugar to taste, as the 
flavoring needs no doctoring generally, I'he evaporated apples are still po ex- 
pensive, that most families having an orchard, should continue their practice 
of drjring for themselves. 

APPLE, PEACH AND OTHER PBUIT 3UTTERS-How to 
Make. — The American Grocer, in giving an account of the manufacture of 
fruit butters, as a business in the cities, from dried apples, peaches, quince? 
and pears, using sugar and water in place of the juices of the fruit, closes in 
the following language, as to making them in the country It says: '* The 
same purpose that sugar subserves in the manufactories here, may be accom. 
plished there by the use of cider. When aoples are ripe make, say 8 barrels, 
of cider. Then pare, and core, 4 bushels of apples. Then boil down the 8 
barrels of cider to 1^^ Cthe author -would say boil down the cider first), and set 
it convenient to the copper kettle, in which place the 4 bushels of apple& Pour 
on the apples from the cider enough to answer the pui-pose (to nearly cover 
them) and fire up. As the cider boils away, add more until it is all used up 
and the contents of the kettle brought down to a proper consistency, of which 
one must be judge. A little practice will make one perfect in this process. 
This is for apples It will apply equally well to any other kind of fruit from 
which it is practicable to obtain the juice as one would from apples,** 

Bemarks.'^Any other fruit may be made with the cider; but the flavor 
would not be so perfect of the kind used, as it would to use its own juices. 
Peaches and pears, when fully ripe and juicy, would easily supply the neces- 
sary amount of juice, or cider, removing the stones f lom the peaches before 
grinding and pressing. And even grape juice has been used to make peach 
butter. 

Of course these eiders should be boiled down the same as apple cider, 
above. While cooking the butter there must be watchful care and constant 
stirring, to avoid burning. If cooked down pretty thick, so as to just spread 
nicely, and then carefully put up in stone jars, and kept in a cool, dry place, it 
will keep all the year around. Pour into tubs as soon as complete, to avoid 
creating a verdigris on the copper, by standing, which is poisonous. The cider, 
in boiling down, needs skimming at each addition, as it is put ia This boiled 
cider is nice for minced pies, apple sauce, etc. 

It is claimed, however, by some, that the best apple butter is made by using 
sweet apples only; selecting the nicest, both for the cider and for the butter. It 
may be an advantage to those who have sweet apples in abundance, for, as a 
general thing, they are not as marketable as tart or sour (mes. Most people will 
bcsatisfied to have plenty of that made from nice, juipy, tart fruit, at leasts X have 



950 BR CHASE'S RECIPES, 

always been. I have seen apple butter that was flavored with winter-greeu, btsi 
give me the natural flavor only. The following short plans of making peach 
and apple butters, from a Blade writer, may suit some of our readers better that 
the others, hence 1 give them a place. Grape juice makes a nice butter witJh 
peaches, treated the same as cider, i. e,, boiled when just pressed out. Why 
will it not do as nicely with apples? Those who have plenty of peaches cat 
soon tell by trying it 

Peach Butter.— Pare ripe peaches and put them in a kettle with sufl3cien£ 
water to boil them soft, when sift through a colander, removmg the stones. 
To each quart of peaches put \% lbs. of sugar and boil very siowly one hour^ 
Stir often so they will not burn. When done season with ground spice and 
cinnamon to taste. 

Apple Butter. — Boil down a kettle of cider to ^ of the quantity. Pare, 
core, and slice your apples, and put as many into the cidei as you think your 
kettle will hold without boiling over. l«et it boil slowly, stirring often. Whec 
done spice with cinnamon, and, if you like it sweet, put in some sugar. 

Pumpkin Butter, as Made in the North Woods.— Take out the 
seeds of 1 pumpkin, cut it in small pieces and boil it soft; take 3 other pump^ 
kins, cut them in pieces and boil them soft; put them in 8 coarse bag and press 
out the juice; add the juice to the first pumpkin and let it boil 10 hours or mort 
to become the thickness of butter; stii ofteE If the pumpkins are frozen the 
juice will come out much easier, 

Eemarks — All I have to guide me as to the '* Nortb Woods " manner of 
making is that on the back of the slip cut from some newspaper ; there was the 
date of the paper— Feb. 7, 1880,— also *' Sleighing im," and '* Loggers feel bet 
ter," therefore, to know that " loggers felt better," they must have that class o! 
persons among them; and hence it was from some northern paper, where loggert 
in the winter do congregate. It will make a good butter if boiled carefully tc 
avoid burning. I sboul(? say boil the juice at least half away before putting it 
the nicely cut pieces of the 1 pumpkin, boiling it soft in the juice of the 3 othei 
ones, after its reduction one-half. It makes a very good substitute for cow't 
butter, and for apple butter, too, But I must say if I used frozen pumpkins to 
obtain the juice from, I should not want the one frozen that was to be cut up 
to make the butter of I think it would not be as good if frozen. If any of 
these butters are too sour add good brown sugar to make it sweet enough to suit 
the taste. We return to dishes made with apples. 

Apple Snow.— Apples, eggs, lemon peel and powdered sugar. Take IC 
good-sized apples, peel, core, and cut into quarters; put into a saucepan witt 
the rind of 1 lemon, and water enough to keep them from burning — about 
^ a pt. Then the apples are tender, take out the lemon peel, and beat the 
apples to a pulp; let them cool and stir in the whites of 10 eggs, beaten to a 
strong froth. Add ^ lb. of powdered sugar, and continue beating until the 
mixture is quite stiff. Put on a glass dish and serve either with custard made 
with the yolks of the eggs, or with cream; or garnish with sponge cake or lady 
finger cake, as you choose 



VARIOUS DISHES. 95 1 

Remarks. — What is called "pulp" above is often called in these "snow" 
mixtures puree — an East Indian word, meaning gravy, or soft mixture, in con' 
nection with their curries or much-spiced dishes. The French call these pulpy 
mixtures "meringues," but generally bake them into pies, having first baked 
the crust or pastry upon the ptate or pie dish before putting in the meringue; 
then covering the pie, when just done, with the beaten white of an egg or two, 
with a table-spoonful of sugar to each egg, and browning nicely before taking 
from the oven, or returning them to the oven for 2 or 3 minutes for that purpose. 

Apple Snow No. 2, with Roast or Baked Apples.— The apples 
may be roasted or nicely baked, then "pulped" or pureed through a colander 
to avoid the skins and cores. Otherwise treated the same as with the above 
boiled— the latter plan retaining much more of the flavor of the apples. 

Remarks. — Please tell me why peaches, pears, and, perhaps, berries, will 
not do the same, except the "snow" part, which would be the color of the fruit 
Used, not so white or snow-like. 

Apple Compote.— Pare, halve and take out the cores of 6 large fair 
apples, throwing each piece into cold water to keep it from turning dark. Put 
loaf sugar, % lb. , into an enameled stew-pan with sufficient water — about 3 pts. 
As soon as it boils put in the apples with the juice of 2 lemons, stew gently 
until the apples are sufficiently cooked but not broken. Then take them out 
carefully and lay them in the dish in which they are to go to the table. Cut the 
rinds of the lemons into the thinest possible strips and put them into the syi-up; 
boil till tender, by which time the syrup will be much reduced. When cold 
pour the syrup about the apples, and also dispose the transparent strips of lemon 
about them. This dish looks pretty with a bit of quince jelly placed in the 
hollow of each apple; or with a candied cherry in the hollow, and angelica cut 
into lozenges and inserted around the top of each apple. — Evening Post, Grand 
Rapids, Mich. 

Remarks. — The word compote is the French for preparing fruit with a 
syrup for immediate use, as Webster's "Unabridged" puts it. It makes a 
nice dish. 

Apples, Pears, Peaches, etc.. Spiced, or Sweet Pickles.— For 

each pound of these fruits, after being pared and cored, or pits removed, nice 
sugar, about i^ lb., and good vinegar, 1 gill, with unground spices to taste, are 
boiled together until the fruit is tender; then the fruit taken out and the syrup 
and spices cooked together until the watery parts coming out of the fruit is 
evaporated, and then poured over the fruit and securely covered for use. Crab 
apples or any very sour fruit will require more sugar. 

Cherry Butter.— Boil the cherries till soft; then rub through a colan- 
der, and to each pint of the pulp add a pint of sugar. Boil carefully till thick, 
like other fruit butters. Can or keep in closely covered jars. 

Lemon Butter.— Sugar 13^ cups; whites of 3 eggs and yolk of 1 beaten; 
butter 3^ cup; grate the yellow off of 2 medium sized lemons; then squeeze in 
the juice and mix all, and cook 20 minutes by setting the basin containing it 
into a pan of boiling water. Very nice for tarts or as butter upon bread, 



952 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Dulce de Lece, or Spanisti Sauce, or Butter.— Put 1 qt. of nice, 
sweet milk into a porcelain lined dish, with white sifted sugar, 1 lb. ; flour and 
ground cinnamon, each, 1 teaspoonful. Simmer, stirring, occasionally 5 or 6 
hours, or till of proper consistence when a Uttle is cooled. To be eaten cold, 
as a pudding sauce, or on bread for children. Eaten cold. Valuable for chil 
dren if at all diarrheal. 

Frosted Figs for Dessert.— Beat the whites of 2, 3 or more eggs, 
according to the amount you wish to serve, till so stiff you can almost turn the 
plate upside down without the egg running off; then stir in powdered sugar, to 
leave the frosting soft enough to dip the figs into it, to completely cover, if 
need be, by re-dipping. Dry in the oven or on a shelf above the stove. If 
done nicely they will be nice. 

Peach Figs, Very Nice.— Pare, halve and remove the stones, from 
nice ripe peaches; weigh and half the weight in sugar. Heat both carefully 
without water until the sugar is dissolved in the escaping juices ; then boil till 
the fruit is clear or transparent; then take up with a fork, drawing off all super- 
fluous syrup, placing on plates to dry, as next above, till there there will be no 
more drainage ; then sift sugar over them and pack in small boxes, as figs, with 
plenty of sugar over and between them. It takes labor, but when peaches are 
plenty they are very nice indeed, eaten same as figs. 

Tomatoes. — Nice ripe ones treated the same way, first squeezing out 
their extra juices, are also nice. 

Honey, Artificial.— "Polly Anthus," of El Dora, 111., informs the 
readers of the Blade Household to make it as follows: 

"Take water, l^^pts. ;heat it till ready to boil; then put in pulverized 
alum, ^ oz., and when that is dissolved pour in white sugar 4 lbs., stirring till 
dissolved ; then continue to boil 2 or 3 minutes. Put 5 drops of rose oil (oil of 
rose) into alcohol % pt., and whi^e the syrup is hot put in 2 tea-spoonfuls Ji 
this alcohol and you have 5^^ lbs. of nice, white honey." 

Remarks, — The editor asked, *'Does Polly Anthus mean 5 drops of the 
bnrning fluid known as 'rose oil?''" Of course she did not, it was oil of rose, 
as I have indicated above, that she meant. For the kind of gasoline known as 
"rose oil" is not at all fit for such flavoring. That is referred to in Renovating 
Gloves, etc. The extract of rose, now much used in flavoring dishes, in like 
amount or a larger amount of rose water, a table-spoonful for a tea-spoonful 
will do very nicely. Oil of rose is quite expensive, still its flavor comes nearer 
to that of honey than any other. 

Sour Apples, to Cook so as to Keep Their Shape.—Some writer 
upon this subject says: I always cook them in quarters; putting them into boil* 
ing water, with sugar to taste: being sure to put on water enough at first, so as 
not to stir, or disturb them until done; then pour into a dish, and you have a 
nice sauce to eat with cream as peaches. I like them better. 

Remarks. — There is no doubt but what the boiling water sets, or toughens, 
the surface, and prevents them from coming to pieces; but, it strikes me that I, 
at least, would like peaches and cream best. 



VAEIOUa DISHES, 953 

Apple Charlotte.— Stew apples quite soft and flavor with lemon or cin- 
namon; then prepare some nice bread and butter. Line the bottom of your 
pudding dish with it; then put a layer of the apple, and continue until filled; 
tiici^ pour over it a cold custard, and bake, and when cold turn out and serve 
with sauce made of cream and sugar. 

Bemarks — Charlotte is the French for a dish made of apple marmalade (a 
thick sauce), covered with crumbs of toasted bread, while russey which is gen- 
erally seen in connection with charlotte, is of Russian origination, and refers to 
cookery — then " Charlotte Russe " signifies a dish of custard inclosed in, or 
surrounded with sponge cake, etc. With this explanation you can get up 
either, and understand the whys and wherefores thereof. 

Apple Omelette.-— Take ^ doz. large pippins, or other tart apples; but- 
ter, 1 table-spoonful; 3 eggs; a table-spoonful of sugar for each apple; nutmeg 
and rose water, or other flavor to suit. If rose water is used, but little — a tea- 
spoonful 01 two only will be needed. DmECTiONS— Pare, core and stew as for 
apple sauce, and beat it into a smooth pulp, while hot, adding the butter, sugar 
and flavor, and let stand until cold; then the eggs, beaten separately, the 
whites the last, when ready to pour into a deep, warmed and buttered dish, to 
be delicately browned in a moderate oven. It is best not eaten too hot. A 
wholesome dish, especially for children, 

Apple and Peach Preserve for Present Use.— Peel, halve and 
core, 6 large apples, selecting those of the same size: make a syrup of 1 lb. of 
granulated sugar and 1 pt. of water ; when it boils drop in the apples with the 
rind and juice of a lemon. As soon as they are tender, care must be taken that 
they do not fall in pieces; take the halves out one by one, and arrange, concave 
side uppermost, in a glass dish. Drop a bit of currant jelly into each piece, 
boil down the syrup, and when cool pour around the apples. This makes a 
very nice preserve for tea. Peaches can be substituted for apples, removing the 
pits carefully; treated in the same manner otherwise. 

Apple Jelly With the Pure Apple Flavor.— Cut nice tart apples 
into quarters without paring or coring. Throw each piece into a jar of cold 
water as quartered; then take out with the hand, when enough is done to fill 
another stone jar; and place in a moderate oven, with thick paper over the top, 
till perfectly tender (being in a stone jar they will not burn); then mash and 
strain off the juice, and boil with 1 lb. of granulated sugar to each pint. The 
result is the most perfect flavor of the apple which lies near, and in the skin, 
seeds, etc. Porcelain kettles should be used for boiling. 

EeinarJc8. — The usual way has been to pare and core, then mash, or grind 
in a cider mill, boiling the cider, then adding sugar, etc., but the flavor is not 
nearly so fine. Some use % less sugar, and add gelatine (Coxes), or isinglass, 
about 1 oz. to each 3 large apples used. But the true way of baking, above 
given, is best. 

Green Apple Jelly. — Take green apples and boil without paring, until 
perfectly soft; then vub through a sieve, or colander, and to each pint of the 
pulp add sugar ^ lbs., by putting on one-third and letting stand a few hourly 

C.R.-61 



P54 I>I^' CHASE'S BECIPES. 

then the rest; and to each 3 pts. add the grated peel of 2 lemons, and boil 15 o? 
20 minutes, or until it begins to look clear, before putting into glasses or 
molds. 

Apple Short-Cake, Also Applicable to All Fruits.— Flour, 1 qt.; 
cream of tartar, 2 tea-spoonfuls; soda, 1 tea-spoonful; salt, 1 tea-spoonful; but- 
ter, ^ cup; sweet milk to mix into rather a stiff dough. Roll out and bake 
nicely and split open; or bake in two thin cakes; and spread with nice butter, 
and cover with nicely sweetened apple-sauce, grate on some nutmeg; place the 
other half on this, the crust side down, if it was baked as a whole and split; 
then butter, etc., the other half the same way. The same if baked in two cakes; 
but if baked in two cakes it does not soak up so much or the butter and juices ; 
and I think it preferable. Any of the fresh fruits in their season, or stewed 
properly out of season, are remarkably nice in the same manner; peaches and 
strawberries, however, are used more often than other kinds; but this is only 
from their superior delicacy of flavor. If the apple-sauces made by baking 
and pulping, as for jelly, above, the flavor will be more perfect. 

Apple Dumplings, Baked, Delicious.— Tart, juicy apples, soda, 
sour milk, lard, salt and flour. Directions — Pare the apples, cut into halves 
and core. Make the pastry as for biscuit, only using a little more lard or drip- 
pings to make it short, as well as light. Take sufficient dough upon the knead- 
ing-board to cover one apple. Knead as for biscuit, then roll out large enough 
to cover the apple, placing one of the halves upon the crust, and putting a tea- 
spoonful of sugar into the place of the core; then placing another upon the first, 
folding over the crust and pinching, or crimping, to retain the juices, the same 
as for boiling. Having buttered a bread-pan, put the dumplings in it as pre- 
pared, the same as you would biscuit. Make a little depression upon the top 
of each and put a bit of butter into it. Bake 1 hour in a moderate oven ; but 
10 or 15 minutes before taking up take out and sprinkle a good handful of 
sugar over all and return long enough to brown the top nicely. To be eaten 
warm, with cream or sugar, or other pudding sauce. Very nice cold; also, by 
grating a little nutmeg into the sauce. 

Remarks. — The pastry for these dumplings may be made with sweet milk, 
or water, and baking powder 2 tea-spoonfuls to 1 qt. of flour, when sour milk 
is not at hand. Our first trial of them was made with water and baking 
powder, and gave us entire satisfaction. Milk is the richer, but not always to 
be had. 

Apple Dumplings, Boiled.— One of the writers in the Western Rural 
gives the following as her plan of making them. She says: "I make the crust, 
or dough, as for nice short biscuit, and nothing is better for these than the top 
of good rich buttermilk. Sift the flour in the bread bowl, making a hole in the 
center. Put into it 1 tea-spoonful of pulverized saleratus, and mix with it a 
handful of dry flour; add 1 pt, of rich buttermilk or sour cream and a pinch of 
salt. Stir briskly until it foams, then stir in the flour until you have a soft 
dough. Knead but little, and roll out in round pieces as for pie crust, but 
rather thicker. Put the fruit on one-half of the crust, and dredge over it a lit- 



VARIOUS DISHES. 955 

tie flour, wetting the edges of the crust, as for pies, to make it stick. Lap the 
crust over the fruit, fastening the edges securely. It now resembles the old- 
fashioned 'turnover,' and should be pricked with a fork to expel the air, and 
squeezed in the hand until it assumes a round form about the size of a large tea- 
cup. When they are all made in this way, drop them into a kettle containing 
about a gallon of boiling water, previously salted a little, and on the bottom an 
old plate, to prevent their burning. Keep them boiling briskly for % of an 
hour, covered closely, when they will be done, which may be determined by 
trying with a fork. Serve hot with cream and sugar, flavored with lemon or 
nutmeg. Pieplant is very nice served in this way, as well as strawberries, rasp- 
berries and other fruits, and they always find a ready market at the dinner 
table." 

Apple Dumplings, Steamed.— Pare and punch out the core of nice 
juicy tart apples that will cook quickly; then take light biscuit dough, roll out 
3^ inch thick and fold around each apple. Put into the steamer to rise, then 
steam till done. Eat with cream and sugar, or butter and sugar rubbed 
together, or, what is very nice, maple syrup. 

Apple Tapioca Pudding.— Soak 1 cup of tapioca over night in 1 qt. of 
water; pare, core and slice a sufiicient quantity of tart cooking apples, and add 
sugar as needed, with a little water to prevent burning or sticking to the bottom 
of the pudding-dish; set in the oven to bake, and when nearly done take out 
the dish and pour over the tapioca and return to the oven until the tapioca jellies. 
To be eaten with cream and sugar or other sauce, as preferred. 

Apple Custard.— Stew some tart, tender apples; sweeten and flavor to 
taste ; then when cold pour over them a boiled custard, made of 4 eggs to 1 qt. 
of good milk, with sugar and nutmeg as you like. Let it be quite cold before 
served. 

Apple Custard Pie.— Stewed apples, green or dried, 3 cups; sugar, 1 
cup; 6 eggs; milk, 1 v^t. Beat the eggs separately, mix the yolks with the 
apple and sugar, season with nutmeg, add the milk, and lastly the beaten whites 
of eggs. Bake like a tart without cover. — Toledo Post. 

Apple Bird's-Nest Pudding.— Alternate layers of thinly sliced bread 
and butter, and good, tart cooking apples pared, cored and sliced. Sprinkle a 
little sugar over the apples and dust with cinnamon, nutmeg or allspice, as pre- 
ferred. When the pudding-dish is filled, grate over the last layer, which should 
be bread, the yellow rind of a lemon, and squeeze over all the juice of the 
lemon. Bake 1 hour in a slow oven, taking care to avoid burning the top. Il 
will turn out of the dish if the latter has been well buttered. Serve hot, with 
or without pudding sauce. — Toledo Post. 

Remarks. — I suppose this takes the name of "Bird's-Nest" from its resem- 
blance when turned out of the dish to the rough outside of a bird's-nest. But 
it is delicious, all the same, with cream and sugar or rich milk sauce. 

A Delicious Dish With Sweet Apples.— Bake sweet apples and slice. 
Sweeten nice cream, flavor with lemon, vanilla or nutmeg, and pour over the 
apples. — Old Housekeeper in Blade. 



9s6 -P-R. CHASEP8 RECIPES. 

Remarks. — I Xhmk you now have the greatest variety of nice dishes made 
with apples, that the author has ever seen in one connection ; one idea, now, as 
to prevent the loss of apples by freezing, and I will close the subject. If in 
the house keep in a closet, or some dark place, and keep covered until thawed 
out, which it is claimed will save them, by preventing softening and rotting. I 
think this was first given in the " Household " of the Detroit Free Press. And 
when frozen they may be cooked by putting into a covered dish* and cooked 
with hardly a perceptible difference. 

TOMATOES— Escaloped.— Peel and cut the tomatoes in slices i^ inch 
thick ; make a force-meat of bread crumbs, pepper, salt, butter and a little white 
sugar; put this in a pudding dish with alternate layers of tomatoes, having the 
tomatoes for the top layer (except with dry crumbs as below); put a bit of but- 
ter upon each slice and dust with salt, pepper and a little sugar; strew with dry 
bread crumbs and bake, covered, half an hour, then remove the lid and bake 
brown. 

BEANS— Old, to Cook Properly, Baked or Boiled.— When 
beans are kept over a year or more they become rather difficult to cook tender. 
One way to accomplish it is to soak them over night in soft water, and in the 
morning put them to boil, putting 3^ tea-spoonful of soda into the water (and 
especially must the soda be used too when you have any time strong water to 
boil with). The water must be turned off as soon as it boils, and changed two 
or three times. Have a tea-kettle of boiling water ready to cover them when 
the other is poured off, as cold water hardens them again. After they begin to 
crack open they should be put in the oven, with a piece of pork previously 
freshened, and water enough to keep them f rora burning, and bake about two 
hours. 

To Boil. — The only thing different is to keep them in the kettle with the 
pork, being a little careful that the amount of water put in is only sufficient to 
have them only nice and moist when done, as it leaves them richer than if too 
much water is used; but if there is much water left when the beans are taken 
up with a skimmer, it will help enrich the porridge or broth next below. 

Remarks. — Beans are not only a very healthful dish, but they contain more 
nourishment than any of the other vegetables in use; and as they — properly 
cooked — are also easy of digestion, they ought to be much more frequently 
found on every table for the rich, as well as for the laborer, whom I do not 
call poor, for if he enjoys his labor as he should, he is the richer of the two. 
Either baked or boiled beans, warmed up, putting in sufficient hot water to 
keep them moist, are sweeter and nicer, to the author's taste, than when first 
cooked — always prepare, then, more than will be eaten at the first meal. 

Bean Porridge or Broth.— When the beans are skimmed from the 
kettle leave a tea-cupful or more in the kettle. Set it upon top of the stove 
where the beans will slowly cook fine. Then season with sufficient salt, pep- 
per, and butter to make it relish, and, with good graham bread and butter, it 
makes a soup fit for a king or a dyspeptic. With A lis, also, if more is made 
than needed at the first meal, it is best, the old saying is, (and it is true, too, if 
warmed every day), " when nine days old.*' 



VARIOUS DISHES. 957 

Boston Baked Beans.— An excellent and favorite dish with every New- 
England family, if carefully prepared: Get a red, earthen jar (I believe the red 
ones are unglazed and, therefore, preferred). It should he 14 to 16 inches deep, 
with a wide mouth. Get the beans at a first-class grocery, lest they should be old 
or poor in quality; pick, wash and soak them over night in plenty of cold water; 
scald them the next day with a tea-spoonful of soda; they should not boil unless 
they have been long stored. Drain off the water twice, at least, to remove the 
taste of the soda, and to each 3 pts. of beans, before soaking, allow 1^ lbs. of 
good, sweet, salt pork — a rib piece, not too fat, is best. Let the beans cover all 
but the top of the pork, which must have been freshened if very salty, the rind 
scraped and scored; adding hot water enough to cover the beans, in which half 
a small cup of molasses has been dissolved. They should be put in the oven at 
bed-time, while there is still a moderate fire remaining. They will be ready in 
the morning. If the pork is not very salt, add a little salt to the water in which 
the beans are baked. — Boston Herald. 

Pork and Beans— Short, or Kansas Plan.— Pick the beans over 
carefully, and put into an earthen crock, and fill with cold soft water, and let 
stand over night; if the pork is too salt parboil it a short time, scrape the rind, 
and score it; put it, with the beans into a deep baking dish (why not bake them 
in the crock, the same as the Bostonians above — we know there is much les8 
danger of burning in an earthen jar than in a tin or other metal dish), with hot 
water cover closely (this is certainly important at first), and set in the oven, and 
let them bake rather slowly until noon, or from 3 to 4 hours. Do not let them 
get too dry; if you can not see the water add more hot. — Kansas City Times. 

Remarks. — Although there is, and must be, more or less sameness in all the 
above plans of cooking beans, yet there is sufllcient difference in some things 
to justify the number I have given. The following will also be found valuable 
in cooking beans and corn together in winter, warming up, drying string beans, 
etc.: 

Winter Succotash.— This may be made with Limas, horticulturals, 
garden beans, or white field beans. The latter are seldom used for succotash, 
but they make it very nicely. The method of proceeding in each case is the 
same. Boil the beans without soaking until three-fourths done. In the mean- 
time put an equal amount (dry) of dried sweet corn with 3 qts. water, and let it 
steep on the stove for 2 hours without boiling, then add to it the beans, and let 
them cook together gently until the beans are done. Serve warm and do not 
break the beans. 

Beans or Succotash, To Warm. — Put either beans or succotash into 
shallow dishes and cover with a little hot water. Heat slowly, and do not stir 
while warming, as that makes them mussy. If they are likely to burn put them 
back where there is not so much heat. Dish them up with a flat ladle so as to 
mash them as little as possible. An excellent dish for breakfast. In fact, 
baked beans, or any dish with beans in it, like bean porridge (which see), is all 
the better for having been warmed over — the more times the better the dish. 

String Beans for Winter Use.—Some writer in the *' Uoiuehold " 



^58 J?i?. CHASE'S RECIPES, 

department of the Blade informs us, and I have not a doubt of the fact, that 
string beans can be kept for winter use nicely, in the following manner: " String, 
but do not break them, scald a few minutes, then dry by fire heat, turning fre- 
quently so that they do not sour. When dry enough to rattle, put away in 
closely-tied paper sacks. To cook them, soak over night and dress the same as 
fresh. They taste more like green beans than dried corn does like green. 

Corn, To Fry — Cut corn from the cob till there is about a quart of it, 
and carefully pick out all bits of stalk or silk. Beat 2 eggs very light, stir them 
into the corn, with 3 table-spoonfuls of flour, salt and pepper. Have some lard 
very hot, and drop in the corn a heaping teaspoonful (the author would say a 
table-spoonful) at a time. Fry a light brown. Canned corn may be used in the 
same way. 

Corn Oysters. — Nine ears of corn, 2 eggs, 2 table-spoonfuls of flour, 
pepper and salt. Cut the rows of corn length- wise, and then scrape it off the 
cob; beat the eggs light, add the flour, pepper, and salt, and fry the cakes 
about the size of an oyster in butter. 

Remarks, — These recipes are much the same, but make a very nice dish for 
breakfast. 

TOAST— With or Without Milk, and to Use Bread Crusts, 
Dry Bread, etc. — A lady writer gives her sisters the following plans of sav- 
ing bread which has been cut in larger quantities than needed, crusts, etc., 
which many throw away because they do not know how to use them. Her 
plans will prove a success, every time when followed with judgment. She says: 

** There are times when bread accumulates and is thrown away. We can 
not make toast, for we have only just a little milk to spare. Let us tell you how 
to make a good-sized dish of toast with only one cup of milk — or none at all. 
Toast each slice of bread nicely and brown; have a basin of hot water on the 
stove; salt the water a little, and dip each slice of toast, 1 at a time, into it. 
Let it remain a moment. Then lay it on the dish you wish to serve it in. Im- 
mediately on taking it from the hot water spread a thin slice of butter on each 
piece of bread, and so on until your dish is full. It is good just so. But to 
^ive it the appearance of milk toast, heat your small quantity of milk, add a 
little lump of butter, a pinch of salt, and hot water enough to just cover the 
toast and no more. 

Bread Crusts, for Balls, or Dressing.— If you have scraps and 
broken crusts which cannot be toasted, do not throw them away, but soak them 
until soft, with warm water. Add pepper, salt, and butter, according to taste. 
Mold into balls like an ^go^, and lay them in a pan with a roast of beef; turn 
them when brown and serve with a rich gravy, and you will think it a rich, 
nutritious dish. 

Remarks. — You will not only think it a rich nutritious dish, but it will be 
such, in fact. 

Milk Toast, Wo. 1.— First toast the bread and lay it in a deep dish-, 
then put a lump of butter the size of an egg in a frpng pan; add 1 heaping 
table-spoonful of flour, and stir until it begins to brown; then pour in 1 pt. of 
sweet milk and a little salt, and pour this over the bread. If you like it sweet, 
add sugar, to your taste. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 959 

Remarks. — The ground work of this recipe was from a Mrs. S- Bearnes, to 
the Blade, in which she also gave an endorsement of the new plan of using 
strong soda water on burns (which see, among the recipes for burns), but I will 
give her plan in her own words. She says: ** I want to tell you how I cure a 
burn. Wet a cloth in strong soda (baking soda) water, and wrap around the 
bum, or lay a little soda on and dampen it and let it remain a few minutes." If 
she had given her post-office address, I should have given it too. I have come 
as near as possible to giving her full credit. The wet cloth is the best plan. 

Milk Toast, No. 2. — Cut slices of bread very thin, toast quickly to a 
light brown; butter, while hot, and pile them in a deep dish; then cover them 
with rich boiling milk. Let it stand a few minutes and serve. A little salt 
may be added if necessary. 

Milk Toast, No. 3.— The following is from a writer in the Rural New 
Tovker, and gives a new thought or two, so I give it a place. She says: **A 
good way to dispose of dry bread is to make it into milk toast. It is very pop- 
ular with the workingmen and children, and often solves the problem that dis- 
turbs the cook when she is thinking what is to be got for supper. Toast the 
bread a short time before it is wanted. Set a half pan of milk on the stove 
and let it get scalding hot. Put in a little salt, spread the toasted slices with 
butter and put them into the hot milk, and in a very few minutes remove to the 
table. If the toast is put in too soon, the bread will fall in pieces and is not so 
nice to serve. There should be plenty of milk for the amount of bread." 

Remarks. — I think it will be popular with everyone. I have made an entire 
supper of it many times. 

Boston Cream Toast.— Cut stale bread in ►slices 3^ inch thick, and toast 
a nice light chestnut color. Put 1 pt. of milk to heat with 3^ cup of butter, a 
little pepper, and salt to suit the taste. Blend 2 large tea-spoonfuls of flour 
with cold milk, and when it boils, stir in and let it boil 2 or 3 minutes. — Now 
have ready a pan of hot water, a little salted, dip each slice quickly in the 
water lay in a hot dish and cover with the hot cream. Serve immediately. 

II. Another nice dish is made by rolling light bread dough thin, cutting 
in strips and boiling in hot fat. Break each cake open as it comes from the 
kettle, and plunge it into the above cream. 

Remarks. — As Boston claims to be the " hub " upon which the world turns, 
I have thought to close the toast making with the Bostonian plan of making 
cream toast, as given by "P." of Toledo. It will be found very nice, and the 
second dish, or plan, using the same cream, will undoubtedly suit many per- 
^ns— try them both, if fond of nice dishes. 

Bread to Fry in Batter. — One table-spoonful of sweet, light dough; 
make it into a thin batter by 1 cup of sweet milk; add 3 or 4 eggs, 13^ cups of 
flour, and 1 tea-spoonful of salt. Cut light bread into thin slices, dip into this 
batter, and fry in hot lard. Sprinkle with powdered sugar and garnish with 
jelly, if desired. 

Rema/)'ks. — When you have not the light dough on hand to make into a 
batter, simply beat an egg or two, according to the number of persons to fry 



g6o DR CHASE 8 RECIPES. 

for, add a little salt and a very little flour, nibbed smooth in a little cold water; 
dip in your slices of bread and fry as above, or, I think, butter or drippings is 
better than lard, a^ the lady says in " Frying after Ham." 

Pried Bread, After Ham. — After frying good smoked ham or 
shoulder, beat 2 eggs and ^^ cup sweet milk together, dip slices of stale bread 
in this, wetting both sides; fry and turn quickly. — Mrs. M. G. Wanemaker, New- 
viUe, Ind., in Blade. 

Bread Pudding, Fried. — When you have bread pudding left over 
from dinner, it is very nice, next morning, to cut it into slices; then dip each 
side into cracker crumbs; then into beaten eggs, slightly salted, and again into 
the crumbs; then fry a nice brown, in hot fat to float them; take out with a 
skimmer or ladle, and drain a moment; serve hot, with powdered sugar over 
them. 

French Toast.— Any meat left over from roast beef, veal, turkey or 
chicken is to be freed from bone, finely chopped, using the gravy left, or a 
beaten egg and a little butter, to moisten it; while quite hot, the toast being all 
ready and nicely buttered, put the mixture over each piece, and send to the 
table hot. 

Remarks. — The French people are not only careful to save everything in 
the line of food, but always re-make it into some nicer dish than at first, and 
which you would not suppose to have been served before. In this is the secret, 
not only of their living well, but cheaply. 

Stale Bread, to Fry, or Egg Toast. — Take 2 eggs, beat well; 1 cup 
of milk, and flour to make a stiff batter. Cut stale bread into thin slices, and 
dip into the batter, and fry a nice brown, in sweet butter. Serve hot, with 
butter, sugar or sauce, as you choose. 

Remarks. — With coffee alone, or with other articles, this makes a nice dish 
for breakfast. Well, now, at the risk of being a little out of place with the fol- 
lowing plan of cooking eggs, as it is for a breakfast dish, and as these toasts are 
most generally used at breakfast, I shall give a plan of cooking eggs for break- 
fast in this place, although it properly belongs with the egg dishes. It will be 
found very nice, and is as follows: 

Eggs, Fried or Baked, for Breakfast. — Put a table-spoonful of 
butter into a tin-plate, upon the top of the stove, and break in 10, or any num- 
ber of eggs needed for the meal, a little salt and pepper, allowing the eggs to 
cook until the whites are "set;" then slip the tin-plate into a china, or stone- 
ware plate, and send to the table hot. If your stove-oven is hot, they will cook 
in half the time, if put into the oven. 

CUSTARD— How to Make.— If wanted rich with eggs, some use as 
many as 8 for 1 qt. of new milk, 1 cup of sugar, a little salt, and grated nut- 
meg to taste. Some persons use only 3 or 4 eggs to a qt. of milk — suit your- 
self, therefore, when they are not plenty. Vanilla or lemon extract may take 
the place of nutmeg for a change. Directions — Eggs to be well beaten, and 
the sugar then beaten in to get it all dissolved; then the milk and seasoning; 
place in a pudding-dish, or In cups, which is the more tasty way, and bake in 



VARIOUS DISHES. 961 

ft slow oven about ^ hour, or until the custard is firm in the center— when 
it is done. Some times nutmeg and lemon-peel are grated over the top of a 
custard, when served, in place of mixing in when made. 

Custard, Frosted. — Five eggs well beaten (reserving three whites for 
meringue), 1 qt. of milk, 5 table-spoonfuls of sugar, 2 tea-spoonfuls of vanilla, 
pinch of salt; put in a pudding-dish, which place in a pan of water in the 
oven and bake. When nearly baked, put upon the top the meringue made 
with the 3 whites and 2 table-spoonfuls brown sugar to each white, and any- 
flavoring. Bake a light brown. — Domestic Montlily, 

Custard, Without Eggs.— New milk, 1 qt. ; flour, 4 table-spoonfuls; 
sugar, 2 table-spoonfuls; nutmeg or cinnamon to your liking, and a little salt. 
Directions — Place the milk over a quick fire, and as soon as it boils, having 
nibbed the flour smooth in a little cold milk, stir it in, and as soon as scalded, 
add the sugar, spices and salt. Bake, of com-se. 

St. James Custard.— Place over the stove 1 pint of milk, in which put 
one large handful of bitter almonds that have been blanched and broken up. 
Let it boil until highly flavored with the almonds; then strain and set it aside 
to cool. Boil 1 qt. of rich milk, and when cold, add the flavored milk, 3^ 
pt. of sugar and 8 eggs, the yolks and whites beaten separately, stirring all well 
together. Bake in cups, and, when cold, place a macaroon (a cake highly 
flavored with almonds) on top of each cup. 

French Tapioca Custard.— Five dessert-spoonfuls of tapioca, 1 qt. of 
milk; 1 pt. of cold water; three eggs; one heaping cup of sugar; one tea- 
spoonful of vanilla, and a little salt. Directions — Soak the tapioca in the 
water five hours. Let the milk boil in a farina-kettle or in a kettle set into 
boiling water; add the tapioca and water, and a little salt. Stir until boiling 
hot, then add the beaten yolks and sugar. Stir this constantly about five min- 
utes, but do not let it get too thick, or the custard will break. Pour into a 
bowl, and add the whites of the eggs previously beaten to a stiff froth; stir 
them in gently. Flavor and set aside in a glass dish i^\ cold. Serve with 
canned or brandied fruits; it is a very delicious dessert. 

Remarks. — The French are celebrated for the amount of labor required or 
the changes to be made, but their dishes are also celebrated for their excellence. 
The Irish moss or carrageen, as called in the next, as well as tapioca, makes a 
nice dish. 

Carrageen Custard. — Procure carrageen (Irish moss), 1 oz., and divida 
into 4 parts; 1 part is enough for 1 mess; put the moss into water and let it 
remain until it swells; then drain it and put it into 2% pts. of milk and place 
it over a fire; let it boil 20 minutes, stirring continually; then strain it, sweeten 
with loaf sugar (any white sugar will do), put into cups, and grate nutmeg 
over the tops. 

Remarks. — This is also served cold, of course. Any of the moss that ia 
black, or dark colored, is not fit for this use any more than it is to make a nour 
ishing drink for invalids. 



962 2>i?. CEASE'S RECIPES. 

Apple Custard. — Pare and punch out the cores of 6 apples (at least 1 
for each person to be at dinner); set them in a new tin bread pan with a very 
little water, and stew them till tender; then put them in a pudding dish with- 
out breaking; fill the centers with sugar, and pour over them a custard made 
of 1 qt. of milk, 5 eggs, 4 ozs. of sugar (1 cup will not be too much), and a 
very little nutmeg; set the pudding dish in a baking pan half full of water, and 
bake it 3^ hour. Serv^e it either hot or cold, at the dinner. 

Remarks. — For the cold serving, let it be what is left over, as most people 
like hot dishes for dinner. 

Corn Meal Custard.— Corn meal, }£ lb. ; sweet milk, 1 pt. ; boil tc 
gether 15 minutes; and add butter, 3^ lb. ; 6 well beaten eggs; rose water, salt 
and sugar, to taste. Bake carefully, not to burn the top. 

Remarks. — As we have corn meal puddings (which see), why not custard 
also? I think for the number of eggs 1 qt. of milk might be used, without 
detriment to the custard, making more, and still be rich enough for most peo- 
ple. I know it will be nice, if nicely made. Custards are generally served 
cold, at "tea;" but this would be nice hot for dinner, as well as cold at tea- 
time. 

Snow, or Rock Cream, a Substitute for Custard.—" Boil a cup 
of rice in new milk till quite soft, sweeten with powdered sugar and pile upon 
a dish. Lay upon it, in different places, bits of currant jellv or preserved fruit 
of any kind. Beat the whites of 5 eggs with a little powdered sugar to a stiff 
paste, flavor with vanilla, and add to this, when beaten very stiff, a table-spoon- 
ful of rich cream and drop over the rice roughly, giving it the form of a rock 
of snow." 

Remarks. — Ornamental as well as a delicious dish at tea. 

ESSENCES— Lemon and Others.— As lemon and other essences or 
flavoring extracts are called for with custards and other dishes, in this connec- 
tion there can be no better place than here (between the custards and ice-creams) 
for them. The following is from a lady writer, no doubt — S. A. C. , of Oco 
nee. 111. — and will be found practical and good. She says: " Best alcohol, 1 
pt. ; lemon oil, 1 oz. ; the peel of 2 lemons; put all in a fruit jar; let it stand 1 
week, shaking 2 or 3 times daily; remove the peel and bottle for use. I have 
used it 2 years and pronounce it much better than any I ever bought. Nearly 
all essences are made in the same proportion as lemon." 

Remarks. — This writer is correct as to the proportions. The peel gives 
lemon, orange, etc., an improved flavor. A fruit jar filled with lemon or 
orange peel, then filled with alcohol without the oils, makes a nice, highly- 
flavored extract. The author has made them for his wife, in her life-time, 
many times. Sliced pineapple, no doubt, will do equally well for that most 
delicious flavor. 

Ice-Creams and Water Ices, Strawberry . — As the "Widow 
Bedott," of Nettleton, Mo., gives one to the Blade, which is perfectly plain, I 
will give it first. She says: " Rub 1 pt. of ripe strawberries through a sieve, 
add 1 qt. of cream, % lb. of white sugar and freeze." 



VAMIOUS DISHES. 963 

Eemarks'. — No " foolin' " with this; it is perfect, having the pure flavor of 
the strawberry and the richness of the cream itself, without alloy. But as some 
persons will want a more elaborate one, we give the following, although I do 
not know its originator: 

Parisian Ice-Cream, the Best.— Rub well together 12 eggs and 1}^ 
lbs. of white sifted sugar; then add 2 qts. of perfectly fresh and pure cream; 
flavor as below named and cook in a farina boiler — a tin vessel set in a larger 
one containing hot water — stirring constantly till it thickens, but it must not 
curdle. Strain through a fine sieve and put on ice to cool. [The author can 
see no reason to strain, except it be to get the sugar all dissolved unless some of 
the egg curdles.] The more slowly the freezing is performed the firmer will be 
the product. When completed let it remain in the freezer with fresh ice and 
salt around it for several hours to ripen. [This is the French of it,] 

For Flavors for Ice-Creams.— For 2 qts. use either 1 table-spoonfuV 
of extract of vanilla, 1 table-spoonful of extract of lemon and of lemon juice, 
or 1 pt. of finely strained strawberry juice with 4 ozs. of sugar, or 3 ozs. of 
chocolate and 4 ozs. of sugar dissolved in a little water and strained. Or the 
berries themselves or nice ripe peaches, as in the next recipe. 

Ice Cream with Berries or Peaches.— Fruit frozen with custard 
may not be particularly good for the digestion, but as it is a popular dish, it is 
well to know how to insure success when preparing it. Take 1 qt. of milk and 
1 qt. of cream, 6 eggs, 3 cups of sugar. It is a good plan when making any 
custard to beat the yolks of the eggs and the sugar together; then all the lumps 
can be crushed without diflQculty and there is less danger of the eggs looking 
stringy. To this quantity of custard one large pint of ripe berries, or peaches 
cut in small pieces, is the due allowance. To my taste 1 qt. is not too many. 
Heat the milk and cream, then add slowly the sugar and eggs. Cook it in a 
farina kettle, or in a pail set in a pan of water. When thick take from the fire, 
remembering that it will be a good deal thicker when it is cold. When cold 
stir in the fruit, and freeze as you do any ice cream. 

Remarks. — This was published in the London (Ont.) Free Press, sent me by 
my daughter, Mrs. Dr. Mills, living there, and I will vouch for it, and support 
the writer in the use of the quart instead of a pint of the berries. Strawberries, 
raspberries, red or black; blackberries, either should be perfectly ripe; or per. 
fectly ripe peaches, cut into quite small pieces, may be used with satisfaction 
without other flavoring. Mix in well just before putting into the freezer. 

Ice Cream Lemon. — Nice morning's milk, 10 qts.; sugar 10 cups; yolks 
of 10 eggs; corn starch, 3 table-spoonfuls; extract of lemon, 1 table-spoonful. 
DiKECTiONS— Pour a quart or two of the milk upon the sugar, and see that the 
sugar is thoroughly dissolved ; rub the corn starch smooth in a little of the milk 
and stir in with the beaten yolks of the eggs, then the extract, and freeze at 
once, as but little time can be given to it at hotels or picnics. 

Remarks. — I have eaten it, and know it is very nice. The following is also 
made by the same confectionery cook, who gave me the recipes while I was 



964 -DH. OBAbE'B RBCltES. 

treating a sister of hers, whom she came in often to see, and hence the acquain- 
tance and this information. 

Water Ices, Lemon. — Fourteen lemons, whites of ilS eggs, sugar, 10 
cups; vanilla extract, 1 tea-spoonful; water. Directions — Pour over the sugar 
3 qts. of boiling water, and boil 10 minutes; add 6 qts. of ice water and the 
juice of the lemons; then the beaten whites of the eggs, and vanilla, and freeze. 

Remarks. — Of course, these water ices are simply the juices of any fruit 
you desire the flavor of, diluted with water, properly sweetened to taste, and 
frozen the same as ice cream. If you wish to use fruits, as oranges, berries, 
etc., which contain but little acid, the flavor may be heightened by the addition, 
of the juice of a lemon or two, according to the amount being made, as the 
following: 

Orange Ice. — To avoid the seeds, etc., press out and strain the juice of 
1 dozen good-sized Florida or other sweet oranges, rubbing off the yellow zest 
of 4 of them with lump sugar, if obtainable, otherwise grating finely, or using 
an equivalent of orange tincture or extract, at least 1 or 2 table-spoonfuls; 
sugar, 3 lbs., upon which pour 1 gal. of boiling water, dissolving by boiling if 
necessary. Set in a cold place to cool before freezing. 

Remarks.— Jt will be noticed in the first, above, vanilla extract was used, 
but X should use the extract of the fruit used, as the taste will be truer to nature, 
while the amount there given I should expect to be wholly lost from the large 
amount of lemons used. A pint of the juice of strawberries to each 3 qts. of 
water being used, would give their very nice flavor to an ice ; the sugar and 
other treatment the same. The first time I ate of these water ices was at Cape 
May, where my son and myself had run down from the Centennial, at Phila- 
delphia, to spend the Sabbath. At that time they were made very plain — all 
there was of the recipe I got by inquiry was ** 8 lemons to Z}4, ^^s. powdered 
sugar, 1 gal. of water and freeze." But it was very nice, even as then made. 

SALADS, RELISHES, ETC.— There is probably no branch in the 
line of made-up dishes that will show a woman's skill to better advantage than 
in the variet/^ of articles to which she can apply a well made salad to give 
piquancy — i. e., a pricking or sharp stinging, still a pleasant taste — to her salads 
or relishes for the dinner or tea-table. These may be eaten hot or cold, but I 
think that, like myself, most people prefer them made in time to get cold before 
serving. Sometimes the salt, sometimes the sour, and sometimes the mustard, 
or other spices may be made the most prominent, as she shall choose, or as the 
nature of the article used for the body of the salad shall require. Salads give a 
relish to bread and butter, and comes nearer satisfying all tastes than almost 
all, if not all, dishes; and if not made too piquant (too strongly spiced) are not 
as unwholesome as they are generally believed to be. Salad oil — pure sweet oil 
— which the author has a great dislike for on account of its taste, is the richest 
article used in making salads; but as the place of the oil can be so nicely filled 
with melted butter, or rich cream (the butter is considered best), in making a 
"salad dressing," he recommends rather than condemns their use. Any of the 
salad dressings may be applied, mixed with simply chopped cabbage, chopped 



VARIOUS DISHES. 965 

r sliced potates, or any kind of chopped meat, as well as to the more elabor- 
tely mixed dishes. 

Salad Dressings, to Make Cold— "Which may be put upon almost 
toy cold dish bft over from dinner, as cold potatoes, beets, string beans, meats, 
chicken or fish, and cabbage, or uncooked cabbage or lettuce in its season; any 
>f which should be chopped rather finely and heaped in the center of a platter 
)r bowl of sufficient size to allow mixing with it the salad dressing, to be made 
is follows: Take an even tea-spoonful of ground mustard and a salt-spoonful 
of salt and mix into a paste with good vinegar. It is best to use a fork for this 
end to mix in a soup plate. Now add the yolk of 1 egg, being careful not to 
allow the white to follow; stir the yolk thoroughly through the mustard and 
begin to add the sweet oil or melted butter, as you prefer, in small portions, 
not more than a tea-spoonful at a time, but add continually as you mix. If the 
dressing becomes too hard, or looks stringy, add a tea-spoonful of vinegar from 
time to time, but not often. It should become a light creamy mass, and it will 
if it is properly stirred; and you go on adding oil or butter and vinegar until 
you have the necessary quantity (using more mustard and salt at the beginning 
and the yolk of another egg, if the quantity is known to be for a half-dozen 
persons or more), when you taste to see if it is sufficiently salt or sour or piquant 
with the mustard; and if not, add either as you wish. Now this dressing is to 
be placed upon the chopped cold potatoes, or other chopped cold article or raw 
chopped cabbage or lettuce, and properly mixed through it with the fork, or 
two forks may be handier, leaving "rough and rocky" in appearance, or 
smoothing down with a knife blade, as you choose. 

Remarks — If this is used upon any cold article, a few fresh lettuce leaves 
may be stuck around the edge, or sliced bits of fresh tender radishes ; or a few 
salt herrings split into fibers, and laid around, or put upon the dish, will meet 
with general favor. Many of these ideas I have taken from the American Gro- 
cer, a very reliable paper upon any class of subjects, to which it calls public 
attention. It is usual, when cold chicken is chopped, or other cold meats, for 
the ground work of the salad, to chop the white part of the celery, if you have 
it, to make an equal amount as there may be of chicken, or meat, and mix 
evenly together; then after the dressing is mixed in, garnish with, or stick 
around, the green tops of the celery. When cold potatoes are used for the 
salad, men will generally like it better; a small onion is also chopped finely, 
and mixed with the potatoes, ladies generally prefer it without, so a compro- 
mise might be made by using an onion half the time, or occasionally. 

Salad Dressing, to Make With Heat.— Although this is particu- 
larly adapted to raw, chopped cabbage, or lettuce, in its season, it will be found 
nice for cold meat, chicken, etc. Cabbage, 3^ a small head; or fresh, crisp 
lettuce, in equal amount; vinegar, 1 cup; 1 egg; sugar, 1 table-spoonful; made 
mustard, 2 tea-spoonfuls; butter, 1 tea-spoonful ; a little salt and pepper. Direc- 
tions — Chop the cabbage or lettuce finely, stirring the salt and pepper into it, 
and put into a bowl, or dish to await the dressing. Beat the egg, sugar and 
butter together, and add the mustard and vinegar, stirring well ; put the miX' 



966 



DR. CEASE'S RECIPES. 



ture into a stew pan upon the stove, stirring all the time, until it comes to a 
boil, when it is to be poured over the cabbage, or lettuce, or meat, as the case 
may be. The articles being all mixed cold it does not curdle ; and the constant 
stirring while heating prevents its curdling during this process. The German 
girl, who first prepared this for us, brought it to the table hot, as her people 
prepared it; but there being some of it left over, I found that myself and family 
liked it better cold. So had it prepared, after this, in time to get cold by plac- 
ing on ice, whether for dinner or tea. It is nice at either meal. I will also give 
a few others. 

Salad Dressing for Tomatoes.— The author's preference for cold 
salads is shown to be the preference of others also, by the following: Take off 
the skins with a sha^p knife, cut into thin slices, and lay in a salad bowl. Make 
a dressing by working 1 tea-spoonful each of salt and made mustard, ^ tea» 
spoonful of pepper, the yolks of 2 hard boiled eggs, vnth 2 table-spoonfuls ot 
melted butter; then whip in with a fork 5 table-spoonfuls of good vinegar. 
Pour over the tomatoes, and set on ice or where it is cool for an hour before 
serving. — Rural New Yorker. 

Potato Salad. — A potato salad is easily prepared, and very nice alone; 
but if you have any cold fish, as called for in this recipe, it gives an additional 
relish. If you have no cold potatoes, boil or steam a dozen with their jackets 
on; when done peel and let stand till entirely cold; then slice them ^ inch 
thick; mix with some flakes of cold boiled fish (halibut, cod or salmon) and 
pour over them a salad dressing made with 6 table-spoonfuls of melted butter 
or salad oil, 6 table-spoonfuls of cream or milk, 1 table-spoonful of salt, ^ the 
quantity of pepper and 1 tea-spoonful of ground mustard. Into this mix 1 
cupful of vinegar. Boil well, then add 3 raw eggs, beaten to a foam; remove 
directly from the fire and stir for 5 minutes; when thoroughly cold turn over 
the salad. Garnish with slices of pickled cucumber, cold beet, hard boiled 
eggs, celery or parsley. 

Remarks. — It strikes the author that if there is no cold fish on hand that a 
sprinkling of cold chopped turnips would do remarkably well, for variety's 
sake, to mix with the potatoes. They make a nice dish mashed with potatoes, 
for dinner, why not in a salad also. 

Cream Salad Dressing, in Place of Mayonnaise, or Salad Oil. 
— Rub the yolks of 2 hard boiled eggs through a sieve, 1 dessert-spoonful of 
dry mustard, 1 table-spoonful of butter, 1 tea-spoonful of salt, ^ pt. of cream ; 
either juice of 1 lemon or 2 table-spoonfuls of vinegar, and as much cayenne 
pepper as can be taken up on the blade of a small penknife. This is a good 
substitute for mayonnaise (given below), for those who like myself, do not like 
oil, for any dish of vegetables, chicken, or upon meats, at dinner or tea. 

Mayonnaise, Real, or French Dressing for Salads.— Yolks of 
2 or 3 eggs, 1 lemon, salad oil, 1 tea-spoonful each of pepper, salt, and brown 
or moist sugar. Directions— Mix the yolks of the eggs raw with the pepper, 
salt and sugar (a wooden spoon is said to be best to work it with); then begm tc 



VARIOUS DISHES. 967 

work in, little by little, the salad oil (the author thinks not above 1 table-spoon- 
ful for each yolk used — the amount was not given by Warne's Model Cookery 
(Enghsh), from which I quote, but left to depend upon its creaming with the 
lemon juice), mixing so thoroughly that it may appear a perfect cream. Keep 
by your side the lemon, cut in two. As soon as the oil and eggs begin to mix, 
squeeze in some of the lemon juice, adding more oil, drop by drop, (little by 
little, as above mentioned, I think best, as drop by drop, unless you have a 
helper to drop it, would be too slow for Americans), then more lemon juice, till 
all is finished. Let it be a perfect cream before you use it, and mix in a cool 
place. 

Eema/rks. —I have no doubt the mixing in a cool place will be an important 
point in keeping the oil less "greasy," as we say. In case the lemon juice is 
not acid enough to make all of a creamy consistence, add by degrees stirring all 
the time, as much good vinegar as will accomplish it. It is generally used for 
chicken, but may be used on anything used for salad, by those who prefer the 
oil, in place of butter or cream. It is simple and easily made. 

Lobster Salad. — Take the inside of a large lobster, boiled and cold; 
mince it finely; the yolks of 2 hard-boiled eggs, mashed fine, with 4 table-spoon- 
fuls of sweet oil, or butter softened; pepper, salt, vinegar, and mustard, to taste; 
mix all well, and add celery or crisp lettuce, also to taste; then garnish with 
hard-boiled eggs, sliced, when served. 

Chicken Salad. — Although there are general instructions that ought to 
enable any one to prepare a salad for a chicken, yet, as there are some people 
who can only work upon specific or positive directions, I will give one so 
explicit and plain that none can go amiss: Take a good-sized spring chicken, 
weighing 2^4 or 3 lbs. ; boil it till perfectly tender. When perfectly cold, pick 
the meat from the bones, and if the skin is at all tough remove it, and chop the 
meat to the size of peas; also, if you have it, chop the white part of 4 or 5 heads 
of celery to the same fineness, and mix together just before serving, into which 
the dressing which has been made in the following manner is to be mixed: 
Rub the yolks of 2 hard-boiled eggs smooth with 1 tea-spoonful each of mustard 
and salt, 2 tea-spoonfuls of sweet oil or melted butter; 3 tea-spoonfuls of good 
vinegar, and if you like cayenne, as much as will take up upon half the length 
of a penknife blade; chop the whites of the eggs finely and mix in; then mix 
evenly into the chicken an celery mixture, or chicken alone if you have no cel- 
ery mixture, and garnish with the green leaves of the celery or other sweet 
herbs, as you like. 

♦'The Salad Bowl"— The Poetic EfiPusion of the Rev. Syd- 
ney Smith; or, A Clerical Salad Adapted to All Dishes, 
Whether Meats, Pish or Vegetables.— Our salads would not be com- 
plete without this one in verse to help rivet the proportions and .jther points ol 
importance to the memoiy of all lovers of salad dressings. He sayss 



968 J^R' CHASE'S RECIPES. 

" To make this condiment your poet begs 
The powdered yellow of two hard-boiled eggs, 
Two boiled potatoes passed through kitchen sieve* 
Smoothness and softness to the salad give. 
Let onion atoms lurk within the bowl, 
And half suspected animate the whole. 
Of mordant mustard, add a single spoon, 
Distrust the condiment that bites too soon. 
But deem it not, thou man of herbs, a fault. 
To add a double quantity of salt; 
Four times the spoon, with oil from Lucan crown. 
And twice with vinegar procured from town; 
And lastly o'er the flavored compound toss 
A magic soupQon of anchovy sauce. 
O, green and glorious! O, herbaceous treatl 
*Twould tempt the dying anchorite to eat. 
Back to the world he'd tempt his fleeting soul. 
And plunge his fingers in the salad bowl. 
Serenely full, the epicure would say. 
Fate cannot harm me, I have dined to-day.** 

Remarks. — You will notice here that a couple of potatoes are brought In, 
and the smallest proportion of onion also, and a caution against too much mu* 
tard or cayenne, if that is used, not to bite too soon, with twice as much vine- 
gar, also of oil w^hile some use more oil than vinegar; and, lastly, a soupgon 
only of anchovy sauce (soupgon being the French for the least bit), a " sus- 
picion " only that a little has been used, as the anchovy sauce is a highly- 
flavored sauce, the anchovies with which it is made being a small fish of the 
herring ti-ibe, having a striking flavor of their own. A bit of that, if obtained, 
or a small amount of any of the catsups, Worcestershire or any other sauce, 
may be added to this or any other salad dressing; but the anchovy nor any 
other need be used unless you choose. 

SAUCES FOB, THE TABIs'E.'- Worcester shire Sa^ice.— The Drug- 
gists* Circular' and Chemical Gazette gives the following recipe for making Lee 
& Perrin's Worcestershire sauce, which is undoubtedly the most celebrated and 
popular sauce in the market. It is made in such large quantities that few, 
unless it be those manufacturing sauces, would undertake to make it; but it 
may be reduced (say by 15, or any less number, if one chooses) so as to bring it 
down to the wants of a family or neighborhood for the year. It is as follows: 
"White wine vinegar, 15 gals. ; walnut and mushroom catsups, of each 10 gals. ; 
Madeira wine, 5 gals.; Canton soy, 4 gals.; table salt, 25 lbs.; allspice and 
coriander seed, powdered, of each 1 lb.; mace and cinnamon, powdered, of 
each 1^ lb.; assafoetida, 4 ozs. dissolved in brandy, 1 gal. Mix together and let 
stand 2 weeks. Then boil 20 lbs. of hog's liver in 10 gals, of water for 13 
hours, renewing the waste water from time to time; then take out the liver, 
chop it fine and mix it with the water in which it was boiled, and work it 
through a sieve and mix it thoroughly with the strained liquor which has been 
standing two weeks; let settle for 24 hours and carefully pour off the clear 
liquor and bottle for use. Prime." 

B&marka,—! should think the last part, at least, would have to be filtered. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 969 

OT carefully strained again, to get rid of the sediment from the liver. If for 
sale, it had all better be filtered. And for me, I should prefer that the assa- 
fcetida be left out; yet in this amount, about 60 gals., its distinctive taste would 
not be noticed. 

Canton Soy, to Make.— BoM 1 gal of haricot (liidney) beans (I think any 
large bean will do as well) in sufficient water to soften them; add 1 gal. of 
?)ruised wheat, and keep in a warm place 24 hours; then add salt, 1 gal., and 
water, 2 gals, more, and keep for two or three months in a tightly bunged stone 
jug. After this, press out the liquor, strain and bottle for use. It is chiefly 
used for fish. It was originally brought from Japan, made there from a bean 
known as the DalicJws soya, hence, for short, soy, or Canton soy, as it was 
shipped largely from Canton, East Indies. Its relish must come chiefly from 
the salt, which adapts it more particularly, as I should judge, to fresh fish, or, 
as in this case, making a nice addition to the Worcestershire sauce. 

Celery Sauce. — Celery, 2 to 4 large heads; veal or chicken broth, 1 or 
2 cups, and cream, or rich milk, 1 or 2 cups (^. e., if 2 heads of celery are used, 
1 cup; if 4 heads of celery, 2 cups each of broth and milk); salt and a blade 
of mace, or a bit of nutmeg; flour and butter (as above explained), 1 or 2 table- 
spoonfuls; water. Directions — Wash the celery carefully, cutting out all 
dark spots; then boil it 15 minutes in salted water; drain away the water, and 
cut into dice-like pieces; rub the butter and flour together in a sauce pan, add- 
ing the veal or chicken broth, cream, or milk, and the blade of mace or bit of 
nutmeg, and a little salt, stew gently till the celery is tender and pulpy, when 
it may be poured over the meat or fowl, or served in a gravy boat, or bowl, and 
let each person suit himself as to a free or less free use of it. Mace and nut* 
meg are the only spices that seem to agree with the very fine flavor of celery; 
but they may, or may not be used, as you choose. 

Celery Sauce (or Puree), as Made in India.— Clean 3 or 4 heads 
of nice celery, divide and cut into small pieces, using the white part only; boil 
it in a sufficient amount of white stock. Season with white pepper, salt and 
nutmeg. When it is tender add a small piece of butter, rolled in flour, and 3 
table-spoonfuls of cream. Warm it up again, but do not let it boil. Poured 
over turkey, chicken or wild d.\ick.— Indian Domestic Econow,y and Cookery. 

Mint Sauce (or Puree), as Made in India.— Wash nicely half a 
handful of young, freshly gathered green mint; pick the leaves from the stalks, 
mince them very fine, and put them into the sauce boat, with a spoonful of 
sugar, and 4 spoonfuls of vinegar. Served with hot or cold roast lamb, or mut- 
ton. — Indian Domes^tic Economy and Cookery. 

Remarks. — The word puree is becoming so common, I will give the follow- 
ing explanation of it: 

Puree, Explanation of.— The word comes from India, and means a 
soft, pulpy mass, or sauce, made from either meats or vegetables, fruit, etc., 
reduced by cooking, beating, mashing and, if necessary, rubbing down to a 
smooth pulp in a mortar, and then mixing vrith a sufficient amount of liquid, 
whether it be stock or broth, for gravies; or milk, cream, etc., for saucea. A 
C.R.-63 



970 i>i2. CHASE'S RECIPES, 

puree, then, signifies a sauce, taking its distinguishing name from the meat, 
vegetables or fruit from which it is prepared, seasoning being added to suit the 
kind being made. A catsup is really a puree of tomatoes. So whenever you 
see the word, which has now, even, become quite common in our own country, 
you will understand, at once, its character and manner of preparation. I have 
explained in other places that butter they call ghee-, salt, with them, is nemuck. 

Sauce for Beefsteak, or Catsup Improved.— Black pepper, whole, 
and salt, of each \% ozs.; allspice, whole, horse-radish and small pickled 
onions, of each 1 oz. ; ground mustard, % oz. ; good catsup, 1 qt. Directions 
— Pound the pepper and allspice finely, then bruise the radish root and onions 
together, and put all into the catsup, in a jug, cork and shake daily for 2 weeks, 
and strain through coarse muslin and bottle for use; or moderate heat, applied 
to all, in a sauce pan, for 2 or 3 hours, then strained, will obtain the full 
strength of the spices. If too thick for use after the heat, thin suitably with 
good vinegar. 

Hemarks.—lt will be found very nice for any roasted or boiled meats, as 
well as steak. 

Chili Sauce. — Large, ripe tomatoes, 20; good sized onions, 6; large 
green peppers, 3; salt, 3 table-spoonfuls; brown sugar, 6 table-spoonfuls; ground 
cinnamon, 3 tea-spoonfuls; ground ginger, 2 small tea-spoonfuls; ground cloves, 
^ tea-spoonful; good vinegar, 6 cups. Directions — Mash the tomatoes, chop 
or slice the onions and peppers, mix all in a porcelain kettle or large tin pan, 
and boil till perfectly soft, and when cool rub them through a colander, and 
cook down to a proper consistency, that of catsup, and bottle for use upon 
meats, chicken, turkey, etc. 

Bemarks. — To " bottle," means to bottle and cork tightly. And all sauces, 
catsups, etc., should be kept in a cool cellar, except the one being used from. 

Piccalilli, A Good Substitute for Sauces. — Green tomatoes, 1 pk. ; 
1 large cabbage, 1 dozen onions; chop them fine and put on 3^ pt. of salt and 
let them stand over night; then drain off the brine, and scald in weak vinegar 
and drain off again; and now add 6 good-sized green peppers chopped fine, 
having removed the seeds before chopping; 3^ to 1 pt. (as you like best) of 
grated horseradish ; then seaspn with ground spices to suit the taste, at least 
1 table-spoonful of allspice and pepper, and half as much dry mustard; and also 
% table-spoonful of cloves. Now, in packing in a jar, if 6 to 8 or 10 quite 
small cucumbers (whole), which have stood in salt and water over night, are put 
upon each layer of an inch or two in thickness, they will be found a valuable 
addition, putting one in each sauce dish when served at table. Then all being 
closely packed, just cover with good vinegar, boiling hot, and cover closely, or 
put up in fruit jars, if plenty, and jon will have a dish, as the saying is, " nice 
enough for a king," the author says nice enough for a better man than a king — 
nice enough for "an American citizen." 

Chow Chow With Cucumbers.— Take 6 large cucumbers just before 
they ripen, peel them, cut in strips, and remove the seed; 4 white onions, 6 
£;ood-sized green tomatoes* and }^ a head of caJltbage. Chop all fine, let them 



VARIOUS DISHES. 971 

stand in salt water over night, then pour off the water and add vinegar and 
spices to suit the taste. — Tribune. 

Remarks. — See piccalilli to judge about the amount of spices, the principal 
difference being that cucumbers are in the lead in place of tomatoes and cab- 
bage. Three or 4 green peppers can be added if desired in any case, seeded and 
chopped as in the piccalilli, 

Chow Chow Without Cucumbers.— Take to 1 peck of green toma- 
toes, 6 large onions, 1 dozen green peppers, 1 large cabbage; slice the tomatoes, 
sprinkle over them 1 tea-cupful of salt, let them stand over night, drain off the 
liquor, chop fine, add the onions, cabbage and peppers, also chopped fine ; put 
on the fire to cook, with enough cider vinegar to cover, then add black pepper, 
cinnamon, cloves and allspice to suit the taste. Cook till tender, then cover 
closely in jars, but it will keep without sealing. 

Cole Slaw. — When cabbage is cut fine, seasoned with pepper, salt, vine* 
gar, and a little sugar, it is generally called *' Cold Slaw," but our heading is 
the right one, as it was originally made from the stalk and tops of a species of 
the cabbage family, but which does not head like the cabbage — kale, probably, 
the leaves of which curl and wrinkle, but does not head properly. For 3^ head 
of cabbage finely chopped, about 1 table-spoonful of sugar, a pretty free use of 
pepper and salt, with good vinegar, makes a nice dish with but very little 
trouble. 

Cole Slaw With Cream.— For 3^ head of cabbage, chopped fine, take 
^2 cup sweet cream, 3^ as much vinegar with a table-spoonful of sugar in it, and 
mix with the cream; having salted and peppered the cabbage, pour over the 
mixture when ready to serve. Is also very fine. 

Cole Slaw With a Hot Dressing.— Slice end chop very fine 1 head 
(or enough for the family) of cabbage, and season with salt and perper. Beat 
3 eggs well together; mix with it 1 cup of vinegar, 1 tea-spoonful of unmixed 
mustard, 1 table-spoonful of sugar, and 1 table-spoonful of butter. Bring to the 
boiling point and pour over the cabbage. 

Remarks. — If the yolks only are beat and put in at first, and the whites 
beat and put in after removing from the fire, there will be no danger of curdling 
— the whites of eggs are very liable to curdle, especially if not stirred all the 
time while heating with the other ingredients. If not eaten till it gets cold, 1 
should prefer it for my use to leave the butter out, to prevent a kind of greasi- 
ness in taste and appearance. 

Hot Slaw. — Butter the size of an egg, 3^ cup of milk, yellow of 2 eggs, 
1 tea-spoonful of salt, 1^ tea-spoonful of pepper, small level tea-spoonful of diy 
mustard, and 3 table-spoonfuls of vinegar. Put the butter into the skillet with 
the fine cut cabbage and the other ingredients, and stir all the time until the 
cabbage heats well through. — Western Rural. 

Remarks. — The following will also be found a very nice way to cook cab 
bage for variety's sake. 

Cabbage Baked, Very Nice.— Select a firm head of white cabbage, 
quarter, rinse, and boil 15 minutes; pour off this water, and put oa mate bol 



972 VR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

water and continue to boil until tender, drain off the water and set aside till 
cold; chop fine and season with salt and pepper, and a table-spoonful of butter, 
beat 2 eggs well, then beat them into 3 table-spoonfuls of rich milk, or cream is 
better; mix all well together, and bake in a moderate oven till nicely browned 
— Farmer' s Wife, in Toledo Blade. 

BemarTcs.--^! knew from the nicety of the dish that she was a wife that a 
farmer ought to be proud of, or, as the saying goes now, might well afford to 
"'tie to." The same of the following: 

Baked Cabbage With Grated Cheese. —Boil a firm white cabbage 
for 15 minutes in salted water, then change the water for more that is boiling 
and boil until tender. Drain and set aside until cool, then chop fine. Butter a 
baking-dish and lay in the chopped cabbage. Make a sauce in this way; Put 
1 table-spoonful of butter in a pan; when it bubbles up well stir in 1 table-spoon 
ful of flour, add i^ pt. of stock and 3^ pt. of water, both boiling. Stir until 
smooth, season to taste with pepper and salt, and mix well with it 4 table-spoon- 
fuls of grated cheese. Pour this over the cabbage, sprinkle rolled cracker over 
it, dot with lumps of butter and place in a quick oven for 10 minutes. This is 
almost as good as the more aristocratic cauliflower when cooked in the same 
manner. 

Currie Powder, as Made in India. — Take coriander seeds, well 
roasted, 2 ozs. ; tumeric, pounded, 2}^ ozs. , cummin seed, 2 ozs. ; fenugreek, 
^ oz. ; mustard seed, dried and cleaned of husks, J^ oz , ginger, dried, 2 ozs, ; 
black pepper, 2 ozs. ; dried chillies (the pod of the Guinea pepper; we use our 
common cayenne), 1}^ ozs.; poppy-seed, 1}4 ozs.; garlic, 1^ ozs.; cardamons, 
1 oz. ; cinnamon, 1 oz. ; all ground finely and mixed well and bottled. 

Remarks. — As to the roasting of the coriander seeds, I should not, nor should 
Jt use the fenugreek. We use it only in horse medicines in this country, so 
far as I know. The poppy-seed I should not care to use, either; they may do 
for East Indians who eat so much opium, but should not want them " in mine." 
I will give a recipe from the Detroit Tribune which, I have no doubt, was the 
kind of currie powder used in making the chicken currie given in another place, 
of which I partook, and have explained there, as the lady there referred to told 
me she obtained the powder in Detroit already made. I will only say here I 
like it extremely well. If the amount given there to make a currie proves too 
hot of cayenne use less of the powder next time. It is certainly warming and 
comforting, even to a dyspeptic stomach, and I believe healthful for any one, 

India Currie Powder Americanized.— Take of ground cinnamon, 
mace and cloves, each, 1 dr. ; coriander seed and fresh yellow tumeric, each, 2 
ozs. ; black pepper and small cardamon seeds, each, }4 oz. , cayenne, ^ oz. 
Put all through a good mill and mix well; put in a closely -stopped bottle. 

Remarks. — The tumeric is of no particular value, except to give color to 
the powder. It has slight aromatic and stimulant properties, but they are so 
slight It is seldom used in medicine except to color ointments, etc. So if the 
color (yellow) is not desired, it can be left out without detriment to the powder. 
If this powder is not as hot wi'h cayenne as some may desire increase the 



VARIOUS DISHES. 973 

amount by ^ dr. or whole dr. at the next making. It is better to add to rather 
than to get in too much at first to suit those who cannot bear the cayenne if too 
much is put in. For myself, I should prefer to add }4, or at least l^, oz. of 
ginger root to this currie powder and leave out the tumeric altogether, as the 
ginger is both aromatic and stimulating and a very healthful article, as well as 
pleasant to the taste, while the tumeric, as mentioned before, is only for its 
color. 

Catsup, Tomato. '— The editor of the Journal of Commerce says the 
following recipe for tomato catsup has been in use in his family for fifty years. 
Certainly it is old enough to be a good one. He says: Take 1 bushel of toma- 
toes, cut them in small pieces, boil until soft, then rub them through a wire 
sieve, add 2 qts. of the best cider vinegar, 1 pt. of salt, ^ lb. of whole cloves, 
^ lb, of allspice, 1 table-spoonful of black pepper, 1 good-sized pod of red 
pepper (whole), and 5 heads of garlic. Mix together and boil until reduced to 
one-half the quantity. When cold strain through a colander and bottle, sealing 
the corks. It will keep 2 or 3 years, as fresh as when first made. 

Remarks. — With the pod of red pepper in place of so much cayenne, as is 
generally put into catsups, it will be as strong as most people desire it; but if no 
red peppers are at hand, a small amount of cayenne, say 3^ a tea-spoonful, 
would equal it. More can be used by any one desiring it stronger, and even if 
2 or 3 red peppers were put in it would not be too highly seasoned to suit my 
taste. Let each one suit himself. If I was making this for myself I should 
not use only half as much cloves as the editor does; but let each one suit his 
own taste. Cloves, however, as well as red pepper, or cayenne, are rather 
piquant (sharp and biting) to the taste. 

Mushroom Catsup.— The editor, or some writer in the London, Out, 
Free Press, in answer to an inquiry by " R,** gave the following recipe for mak 
Ing mushroom catsup, and as it is quite a common thing with the English peo 
pie, I will give it, believing it to be better than that made by our own people, 
who so seldom make it, and as it is called for in making the Worcestershire 
sauct, previously given, I give it a place. When properly made it is a nice 
thing, for I obtained some at one time of an English butcher, at Ann Arbor, 
while I was living there, which had been made by another Englishman living 
near (all English, you see), and it was splendid. This writer says; " Put alter 
Date layers ot mushrooms and salt in an earthen jar, using at least }4 lb. of 
salt to 2 qts, of mushrooms, and in this proportion for any amount Let them 
stand }4 9 day; then cut the mushrooms in small pieces and let them stand 3 
days longer stirring them well once a day; then strain them, and to every quart 
of juice ada allspice and ginger, each ground, 3^ oz. ; powdered mace, }^ tea- 
spoonful; and cayenne, powdered, 1 tea-spoonful. Put all into a stone jar, set 
it in a kettle of boiling water, and let it boil for 5 hours, oriskly; then let it 
simmer in a porcelain kettle for ^4 o^ an hour. Let it stand all night in a cool 
place; in the morning drain off the clear liquor and bottle it. Cork the bottles 
and seal tightly. The smaller bottles you use the better, as the catsup will not 
keep its distinctive flaror long, if exposed to the air, by opening frequently.'* 



974 I>R CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Currant Catsup, for Baked Beans.—" A. B. C./* in the Massachu- 
setts Ploughman, gives the following plan for an excellent catsup from currants, 
which needs no comment of mine. He says: I send you a recipe for making 
currant catsup, as in my mind it cannot be beat, to any lover of baked beans, as 
a dressing. To 5 pts. of strained currants (the juice from 5 pts. I understand 
it to mean), add 3 lbs. of sugar (brown will do nicely); 1 pt. of vinegar; 1 table 
spoonful, each, of cinnamon, pepper, cloves, and allspice, and ^ table-spoon 
ful of salt (I should not be afraid of a whole one). Scald them well ^ of an 
hour, then put in bottles and cork tight; it will keep for years; and as farmers 
generally have a quantity of currants that go to waste, I would like them to try 
this, and I think they will never be sorry. 

Remarks, — ^The author thinks so too, that no one will be sorry for trying it, 
although it would seem to me that ^ of an hour only to scald, or more pro- 
perly, to boil it, would hardly be sufficient, possibly it may, in all cases; but I 
would sooner risk it on 2 hours moderate boiling. I know it will be nice while 
it does not sour — the longer boiling will ensure this — still, if it will " keep for 
years,*' it is long enough. It will be as nice on other meats as on pork and 
beans, hence make plenty of it, if you have the currants that go to waste. 

G-rape Catsup. — Pick 5 pts. of catawba grapes from the stem (Concords 
or Delawares will do, but are not so tart); wash them and let drain; then sim- 
mer till they are so soft you can rub all but the seeds through a colander (I 
think grape seeds will go through an ordinary colander, a wire sieve would be 
better) with care. After this is done add 2 pts. of brown sugar, 1 pt. of vine- 
gar; 2 tea-spoonfuls each of allspice and cloves, and 1 table-spoonful of cinna- 
mon, 1}{ tea-spoonfuls of mace, 1 of salt, and 3^ a tea-spoonful of red pepper. 
Put all into a porcelain kettle, let them boil slowly until they are as thick as 
you like catsup to be. Bottle, cork and seal. — London, 0?it., Free Press. 

Remarks. — Keep these proportions for any amount desired to make, it will 
be found good. 

Cucumber Catsup, — Cucumbers are said to make a nice relish for 
meat, in winter, treated as follows: Grate about 3 dozen medium sized green 
cucumbers and sprinkle pepper and salt to your taste (pretty strong I should 
say) over them; and allow a small sized white onion for each bottle. 
Heat enough cider vinegar to cover and pour over. Put up in large mouth 
bottles, and pour melted wax over the corks. If the air is kept from them, 
when you open a bottle in mid-winter, the odor will be delightful to the lover 
of the sometimes dangerous cucumber. 

Remarks. — It seems to the author that if they were scalded in the vinegar, 
there would be a greater certainty of keeping nicely, although the cucumber 
flavor might be not quite so natural. 

Fresh Cucumbers, How to Prepare for the Table.— Slice them 
into cold water having plenty of salt in it, for an hour before dinner. In this 
way there is but seldom any bad effects from their being used freely; and if 
you have not the boor for soaking, slice into a plate aod sprinkle oa plenty of 



VARIOUS DISHES. 975 

salt, then turn another plate over them and shake a few minutes, and drain off 
the salt water and serve as usual, with vinegar and pepper, and a little more 
Bait if needed, which will also avoid the danger of colics, etc. 

Catsup, Wlieu Out, How to Make a Supply.— When your cat- 
sup getvS low, or is all gone, take some canned tomatoes and add vinegar and 
spices, as in the Chili sauce, and boil slowly about 30 minutes, and strain if 
you choose; it will go further without and be nicer too. 

Remarks. — As we have just been giving a grape catsup, we will also give 
the plan of preserving grape juice by canning, as I cannot see why it may not 
be kept in this way sweet and nice for common service, as well as for mince 
pies, for which a writer says it is "better far than brandy or cider/* The 
writer says: 

Grape Juice to Can for Common Service, etc—Prepare the grapes 
as for jelly, let the juice be boiling hot, and can it in the same way you do 
fruit. It is excellent for mince pies, better far than brandy or cider. 

Remarks. — It can be better only in that it is richer in body and flavor than 
cider made from a poor quality of apples. If I was going to boil it I should be 
careful to skim off all the scum that would arise, which would remove all pulp 
of the grapes, that would have a tendency, if left in the juice, to start a fer- 
mentation, although if kept air-tight and in a cool cellar I do not see how it can 
ferment. It will be purer and clearer, however, if the pulp is thus removed by 
skimming. Should it be too tart on opening for common purposes, a little 
sugar might be added to make it more palatable, and still it would be far more 
pure than much that is purchased for this purpose. Only 1 lb. of lump sugar 
to each gal. might be put in and dissolved by the heat to remove the scum, 
which would give it more spirit and also help to preserve it, bottUng or can- 
ning, remember, while hot. 

Canned or Bottled Wild Grape Juice.— Pick off all bad ones and 
scald stems and all with a very little water to start the juice, press out and 
strain, boil and skim, and can or bottle while hot. Makes a nice drink for the 
sick or well. One lb. of sugar to 1 gal. of the juice will make a nice wine, in 
kegs or barrels. 

JELLIES— Jelly Bag, Jams and Preserves, How to Make.— 

General Remarks. —Jellies have, of late years, become very popular, and are 
much more frequently used than formerly, and, therefore, the housewife who 
gets hers up the nicest, z. e., the clearest or most transparent, and having the 
purest flavor of the fruit of which it is made, carries off the premium of the 
neighborhood in which she lives. We will do our best, so that all may 
have them equally nice. In the first place, only the choicest, ripe fruit should 
be used, if plentiful ; if not, use such as you have, but cut out bad spots, and 
do not pare nor core any of the large fruits, as apples, pears, etc., as much of 
the flavor is contained in these parts; but they should be washed and quartered, 
or even cut finer if very large, making all pieces as nearly the same size as 
piacticable; then cook perfectly tender and strain through the jelly bag, press 



9/6 



DR. CHASE*8 RECIPES, 



jng as little as possible to get all the Juices and not to press the pulp through 
any more than you can help, nor should any more water be put in in the cook 
ing than is absolutely necessary to prevent burning till the juices start by the 
heat, never more than to barely cover the fruit. 

llie Jelly Bag is usually made of flannel, 10 or 12 inches across the mouth, 
and tapering to a point, the whole being 18 or 20 inches long, unless large 
amounts are to be made, in which case make as large as needed; and if only 
very small amounts are to be made, straining through a piece of flannel will 
do. If a bag is made there should be a stout cord around the top to suspend it 
with, over a pole or some other convenience, to drain thoroughly before any 
pressure is applied; then, if you choose, for clearness' sake, remove this and 
set another dish, using the first drained off for your choicest friends Press out 
then through the bag all you like, which will be more of a jam than a jelly 
Jams and marmalades are much the same, thick and containing all the pulp, or 
substance of the fruit. 

Jams and Marmalades contain the puree (which see for further explanation 
of), pulp, or substance of the fruit; while jellies contain only the juices, with 
1 lb of nice white sugar to every 1 pt. of the juice — ^jams, about % lb. will doj 
while preserves contain the whole fruit, and a pound of sugar to a pound of 
fruit, but brown sugar may be used w^ith the two last, as it is cheaper and they 
are not transparent to show the difference. Jams and marmalades (for marmal- 
ades, see Quince Marmalade,) need boiling or cooking until they are of a proper 
consistence, like apple butter, or nearly so; while jellies only need sufficient heat 
at first to raise the scum, which should be removed as it rises, after which to 
simply boil for a moment, or a few minutes — 5 to 20, perhaps, — according to 
the stiffness desired; longer boiling, of course, with apples or other fruits which 
are most watery Pour into jelly glasses, if you have them, which have covers, 
otherwise cutting white paper to fit the top of the dish used, dipping it in alco- 
hol (some use brandy, but alcohol is purer), and laying on top of the jelly to 
prevent moulding; then a paper or cloth, wet in the white of an egg, over the 
top of the tumbler or other dish, to secure it to the top and from the air, will 
make all as safe as a rubber and screw-top can will do. 

To Preserve Peaches, Very Nice.— Pare them, and in quartering 
remove from the stone> Weigh the fruit thus prepared and allow 1 lb. of sugar 
(white or brown, as you choose,) for each pound of peaches. Put some sugar 
In the bottom of the kettle, then peaches, and so on till all are in, having a 
little sugar left for the top. Set the kettle on the back of the stove to heat 
gently till the sugar is dissolved; then boil until clear and tender, being careful 
to break the pieces as little as possible. Take off any scum that rises, and 
when the fruit is clear, i. e., looks transparent, skim it out and put into your 
jars to fill them about three-fourths full. Continue to boil the syrup until thick 
enough, skimming when needed; then fill the jars with the syrup while hot; 
and it is not amiss, even with preserves or jams, to cover the jar with "paper 
soaked in alcohol before covering with cloths — or coarse paper. If they begin to 
"work," ». e.y to ferment, at any time, they were not boiled enough at first, and 
% must now be done agahi. Some people think it glyet a better favor to take 



VARIOUS DISHES. 977 

tlie meats from perhaps one fourtii, or more, of the stones, cutting them in bits 
and steeping in as little water as covers them to get their flavor and putting it 
in the sjTup while cooking. If I did this I should subject the parings to the 
same process; and tliis should be done with pears and quinces, putting in tho 
cores also of them, to ensure their highest flavor. This extra water, of course, 
will be evaporated in cooking the syrup. Treat berries and other fruits in the 
same manner; but, if you are not particular continue the cooking without 
skimming out the fruit, it is more likely, however, to mash it up and make the 
preserves look mussy and more like jams or marmalades than preserves. Each 
one can suit herself. 

In making jellies, jams or preserves from any kind of berries, currants, 
grapes, etc. , do not do it in a way to mash the seeds, which would injure their 
otherwise very fine flavor. All fruit should be ripe to make good jellies. As 
tiiese refer to making jelly with apples, pears, berries of all kinds, grapes, etc., 
I need not give special kinds, except those made or flavored with other articles, 
as chocolate, coffee, rice, farina, lemons, etc. Still, I will give two apple jel 
lies from other writers, to show that the instructions above given are borno 
out or corroborated by others, and to show the old way of using lemons in 
makmg apple jelly, which almost, if not wholly, destroyed the fine apple 
flavor The first is from a writer in the People's Lerlger, the second I do not 
know from whence it came, but both plans are good for their respective 
ways of making them: 

Apple Jelly. — Cut your apples in quarters (do not pare or core them), 
dip each quarter into clear water, and put them into a jar to cook in the oven 
until quite tender; then strain the juice as usual, and boil with 1 lb. of sugar 
to 1 pt. of the juice. The most delicious jelly will be the result, with the full, 
pure flavor of the apple heightened by the cores having been left in, and not 
spoiled by the objectionable addition of lemon peel and lemon juice. 

Old-Fashioned Apple Jelly.— Take 20 large, juicy apples, pare and 
chop; put into a jar with the rind (yellow part) of 4 large lemons, pared thin in 
bits; cover the jar closely, and set in a pot of boiling water; keep water boil 
ing hard all around it until the apples are dissolved; strain through a jelly bag, 
and mix with the liquid the juice of the four lemons; to 1 pt. of juice, 1 lb, 
of sugar; put in a kettle, and when the sugar is melted set it on the fire, and 
boil and skim about 20 minutes, or until it is a thick, fine jelly. 

Remarks. — Here you see the apples were pared, and one-fifth as many 
lemons used as apples, which would make one think of lemons only, when 
eating it; but if lemon flavor is preferred, it will do very well to make it in 
this way. Suit yourselves, now you know both ways. Or you may like the 
next one better. 

Lemon and Apple Jelly.— Sugar, 2^ cups; apples, 2 large tart ones; 
lemons, 2 good sized ones; pare the lemons with a sharp knife to get just the 
thin yellow^ and then peel off the white part, which is bitter, and throw away; 
pare the apples, then grate them and the lemons; put all into a stew pan and 
cook a few minutes, then strain or not» as you like. 



978 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

If not strained it will be a kind of marmalade, or jam; but, if to be strained, 
the apples need not be pared nor cored, but chopped (the spots and specks hav- 
ing been removed), in which case the inside of the lemons may be chopped also, 
the yellow peeling being put in for chopping too. Either way it is nice; but if 
not strained it would be for present eating rather than long keeping, unless an 
equal weight of sugar was used. 

Apple Cider Jelly. — Boil nice sweet cider until it becomes a firm jelly, 
when cold. This, says a writer, is done in a large way, in the ordinary sugar 
evaporators in which maple sap, or sorghum juice, is boiled; but it maybe 
done in ordinary preserving kettles, if copper or brass. Enameled iron pots 
may be used, but no plain iron ones, as these give a dark color to the jelly. 

Remarks. — I should think, that imless sugar was used, nearly, at least, in 
the proportions given for jellies, generally, they would be too sour, or tart, to 
please most tastes. I see one Mary, of Napa, Cal., has the knack of making the 
most jelly I ever heard of, or could imagine, with only 1 pint of cider. Hear 
her: To 1 pt. of clear, sweet cider, allow 1 pt. of cold water; 3 lbs. of sugar; 
1 package of gelatine, 1 large pt. of boiling water. Soak the gelatine until it 
is entirely dissolved in cold water; then add to this the sugar, a spoonful of 
cinnamon, the juice of 2 lemons, the grated rind of 2, then the gelatine. Add 
the cider last; then put all in a thick flannel bag, and let it drain. Do not 
squeeze it at all. Put it in bowls or glasses, and set it away to cool. 

Remarks. — This is no doubt the place where the saying started, "as 
big as a pint of cider." It will make more jelly, notwithstanding the addi- 
tions over-top the foundation, or starting point, and the taste of cider will be 
lost, that is all. 

Chocolate Jelly. — Grate 4 table-spoonfuls, heaping, of chocolate, and 
pet into 3^ pt. of cold, sweet milk, with % oi b. lb. of white sugar. Soak a 
small package of Cox's or other nice gelatine in cold water enough, only, to 
cover it, and when softened put it into 1 pt. more of milk and dissolve by heat; 
and when it boils, pour the milk containing the chocolate and sugar into it, 
stirring briskly; and when it boils again pour into a mold, or cups, and set it 
in a cold place. Serve with sweetened cream. 

Remarks. — Although called, and it will be, a jelly, yet, it is much like a 
blanc mange. Very nice for those who love the flavor of chocolate. 

Coflfee Jelly.— Mrs. W., of Eau Claire, Wis., sends the following way 
of making coffee jelly to the Blade, of Toledo. She says: Soak % ^ ^^ of 
Cox's gelatine 3^ an hour, in i^ a teacup of cold water — as little water as pos- 
sible — 1 qt. of strong coffee, made as if for the table, and sweetened to taste 
(it will take considerable sugar); add the dissolved gelatine to the hot coffee, 
stir well, strain in a mold rinsed with cold water just before straining in; set 
on ice or in a cool place. Serve with whipped cream. This jelly is very pretty 
formed in a circular mold, %vith a tube in the center; when turned out fill the 
space in the center with whipped cream. Leaped up a little. 

Remarks. — The only objection I can find with this lady, none with the 
recipe, ia that there may be other "Mrs. W.'s" there, so her identity is lost 



VARIOUS DISHES. 979 

I have a sister Kving there now, a Mrs. Wanzer, but I am pretty suib she is not 
the one. 

Parina Jelly. — Boil 1 qt. of new milk; whilst boiling, sprinkle in, 
filowly, ^ lb. of farina (kept by grocers); continue the boiling from 3^ to a 
whole hour. Season with 5 ozs. of sugar and 1 tea-spoonful of vanilla. When 
done (this wiU be known by its jelling when cooled), turn into a mold and place 
it on ice to stiffen. Serve it with whipped cream. — Harper's Bazar. 

Quince Jelly. — Wash and wipe, then pare and slice them (as the quince 
is hard and tough, and also being a dry fruit), put into a stone jar, 1 cup of 
water to every 4 lbs., with the peeling and cores, by which you get the pure 
flavor; put the jar into a pan or kettle of boiling water and boil until perfectly 
soft, the jar being covered; then strain through the jelly bag and use a lb. of 
sugar for 1 pint of juice, as with other jellies, but do not spoil its purity of 
flavor by adding any other flavoring. [See, also, " Quince Marmalade," fol- 
lowing the jellies.] 

Claret Wine Jelly.— Gelatine, 1 oz., soaked in cold water, 3^ pt., till 
soft; then boil until dissolved and add a tumblerful of currant jelly, % lb. of 
white sugar and 1 bottle of claret wine, stirring over the fire until the sugar is 
dissolved; then beat the whites of 3 eggs and stir in briskly for 3 or 3 minutes, 
removing from the fire and still stimng 2 or 3 minutes longer, then strain 
through the jelly bag. If nicely done, it will be clear and of a fine red color. 

Port Wine Jelly, for the Sick.— Gelatine, % oz., soaked and dis- 
solved in 1 gill of water, as in the claret above; add a tea-spoonful of thick 
gum arable water, a little grated nutmeg and a table-spoonful of granulated 
sugar, stirring well together in a stew-pan, adding now good port wine, ^ pt., 
heating to a boiling point, seeing that the sugar is dissolved, then pour into tum- 
blers. Makes a fine jelly for the sick, to eat as a "jell" or to dissolve in a 
little cold water as a drink. Very nice when wine is admissible, which it gen- 
erally is. 

Grape Jelly.- As a more particular guide in making jelly from any of 
the berries, currants, etc., and to also corroborate my previous instructions, I 
will give the plan of a writer in the Detroit Post and Tribune for making from 
grapes. She says: " Pick the grapes from the stems (the same should be done 
with ciurants) and simmer them till soft in just enough water to cover them, 
pour into a jelly bag and strain. Measure the clear liquor in pts. and pour 
back into the kettle (a bell-metal one is best, scoured perfectly bright) and boil 
gently 20 minutes, skimming constantly. Then add for every pt. as measured 
1 lb. of white sugar and boil until it is hard enough when cold. Heat the 
glasses and pour into them while hot. Cover with egg paper." 

Remarks. — I would first put alcohol paper, pressed down along on the top 
of the jelly, as in our general remarks, to prevent a possibility of mold on the 
top. Treat strawberries and all other small fruits in the same manner. Rasp- 
berries are often mixed with half as many currants, when plentiful, to increase 
the amount of jelly, otherwise made in the same way. I have never seen any 
cherry jelly, but I should think it would be nice. It mi^ht need a little iQUg/SF 



p8o DB. CHASE'S BECIPE8. 

boiling, as their juices are very watery; but the flavor and color would be "tip- 
top." 

Grape Jam, Marmalade, etc., Remove the Seeds for.— To get 
rid of the seeds of grapes, with thumb and fingers press out tlie pulp contain, 
ing the seeds and throw the skins by themselves. Put the pulps in the kettle 
with very little water and boil till the seeds will separate easily; then run 
through a sieve, which retains the seeds; then put pulp and the skins together 
{the skins may be boiled in a little water till quite tender before mixing); then 
add the sugar, ^ to 1 lb., as you choose, to each lb. of grapes and cook as 
fruits till thick enough to suit. Very nice for pies or as a sauce, and if cooked 
down rather thick makes an excellent marmalade. 

Tomato Jelly as a Meat Sauce. — Wash them carefully, if of the 
rough kind, cut them in pieces and stew them in only sufficient water to prevent 
burning, strain through the jelly bag, sugar pound for pint, as for other jellies, 
except boil briskly until it jells, depending upon their being very juicy or not. 

Rice Jelly, or Blanc Mange.— Boil 1 cup of rice in water, 1 qt., (in 
the rice kettle is the best way). When perfectly tender, rub through a hair or 
wire sieve, or mash very smoothly, while as hot as you can work it; sweeten to 
taste, and flavor with vanilla or nutmeg, and put into a mold or cups to cool. 
Serve with cream and sugar. 

True Rice Jelly. — Rice flour and white sugar, each, 1 lb. ; boil in water, 
1 qt., until the whole becomes glutinous; then strain or drain through the jelly 
bag, and put into cups, mold, or glasses, as you choose. Very light food, 
either of these, but also very nutritious. 

Lemon Jelly for Jelly Cake. — Take 6 large lemons, grate the yellow 
rind and squeeze out the juice. Mix with them thoroughly, 2 lbs. of sugar. 
Take 12 eggs, retain the whites of 4, and beat the others thoroughly; then put 
all together into a saucepan, which place in a pan of boiling water, and boil 
15 minutes, stirring constantly. This is very nice to lay up jelly cakes with. 
The whites retained come in for frosting the cakes, using powdered sugar to 
make pretty thick if you wish it hard. The less sugar the softer the frosting. 
At least 1 table-spoonful of sugar to the white of each eg^. 

Quince Marmalade or Jam.— Pare, core, slice, and weigh the fruit, 
stewing the skins and cores in a dish by themselves, with water enough to just 
cover. When the parings are tender, turn into a cloth bag, and squeeze out 
every drop of juice; put the quinces into the kettle, pour over the juice, cover, 
and let cook slowly, stirring and mashing with a wooden spoon (or potato masher, 
if very tough,) until the pieces have become a smooth paste. Now add % lb. of 
white sugar to each pound of the fruit, boil 10 minutes longer, stirring con- 
stantly. Remove from the fire, turn into jelly jars and tie down. — Rural New 
Yorker. 

Remarka. — If this was carefully cooked longer, or until quite thick like 
apple butter, as remarked above, there would be less requirement for absolutely 
excluding the air. 



VABIOUS DISHES. 981 

Quinces, A Pew When Canning Apples.— When quinces are 
scarce I have known a lady with whom I have boarded to put a few with her 
apples in canning, which, for my taste, at least, made both better. Cooking 
together, ct course, till tender, using sugar to suit the tartness of the apples. 

CANNING FRUITS, CORN, ETC.— How to Avoid Breaking 
the Cans— General Remarks and Directions.— It is a conceded fact 
that if fruit is properly put up in air-tight cans and kept in a dry, cool place, it 
is safe from fermentation; much diflaculty, however, has been experienced by 
breaking cans when putting in the hot fruit. This difficulty has been entirely 
overcome by a cousin of mine, Mrs. Joseph Sanders, living near Bear Lake, 
Manistee county, Michigan, by wringing a large towel out of cold water, rinsing 
or wetting the can with cold water also, then wrapping the can with the cold, 
wet towel, being also careful to have the can sit on the towel, and every part 
covered with two or three thicknesses, and immediately filling with the hot fruit. 
I have seen her doing it; and a recent letter from a daughter of hers assures me 
that her mother '* has put up her fruit in this way for ten years without break, 
ing a can." Have no fears in adopting it. After the fruit is canned, and stood 
an hour or two to cool, re-tighten the tops, as the cooling sometimes leaves them 
loose enough to admit air; then it is well to turn the cans bottom up over night 
01 long enough to see they do not leak, for, if the juice leaks out, air would 
leak in and spoil it. It is not necessary to put in sugar when canning, unless 
you choose to do so. Use enough to make it palatable for the table when used, 
One-fourlh to 1^ lb. of sugar to 1 lb. of fruit, according to its sourness, will be 
found plenty to suit most tastes. For apples, pears, etc., which are not juicy, 
a syrup made with 1 lb. sugar to 1 qt. of water does well to heat them in and to 
fill the crevices among the fruit. Observe well these points and no trouble will 
arise. Rhubarb, it will be observed below, can be put up in jugs; tomatoes I 
have known to be put up in jugs and keep well; so may other things, also, no 
doubt, when cans can not be obtained in quantities sufficient. Small cans foi 
small families, however, are best, as the fruits do not keep long after being 
opened. If a dark room is prepared in the cellar for canned fruit, strawberries 
and some others will not lose so much of their bright colors as they do in a 
room where the light is not shut out. With these general directions I need give 
but few recipes for samples of those out of the general lines of fruit. 

Canning Strawberries.— A lady says she uses 3^ lb. of sugar to 1 lb. 
of the fruit sprinkling it on over night, then brings to a boil in the morning, — 
in porcelain or brass, — and keeping it in a dark, cool place, as the light discolors 
them, although it does not hurt the flavor. 

Remarks. — This corroborates the author in points that she refers to. 

Canning Grapes.— Take fully ripe and sound grapes (Concords and Isa- 
bellas are very nice for this purpose), pick from the stems and pulp them, by 
pressing slightly with thumb and finger upon each one. Put the skins in a sep- 
arate dish; then heat the pulp and press through a coai'se cloth, or sieve, to 
remove the seeds; then put juice and skins together in your kettle, and when 
they come to a boil they are ready for the cans (see Mrs. Sanders* plan in the 
goiberai remarks and directions above, to avoid breaking cans), and secure wet 



982 



niL CHASE'S RECIPES, 



from the air; it matters not whether glass cans, or jugs, if properly corked 
and sealed with wax. 

Remarks. — Familiarize yourselves with the directions to know they will not 
leak the fluid out, nor the air in, before putting away, as above given. Cher- 
ries, I cannot see why, if done in the same manner, get rid of the stones, will 
not be nice for sauce or pies, as well as grapes, the stones, or seeds, are a nui- 
sance, in either case. Currants, berries, or other ordinary fruits need no spe- 
cial instructions; except it may be proper to say that some persons, in canning 
peaches, boil the stones in a small amount of water to extract the flavor, then 
heat the peaches in this water, sprinkling in the proper amount of sugar to fit 
them for the table ; and also put a piece of white paper dipped in brandy (alco- 
hol is good, and cheaper) over the top before screwing on the cover. 

Canning Rhubarb Plant, Tomatoes, etc.—" Pansy," in writing to 
one of the papers upon this subject, says: Last summer I removed the skin 
from a quantity of rhubarb, put it over the fire with a very little water, watch- 
ing it closely to prevent it burning, boiled it 10 minutes, stirring occasionally, 
and filled and sealed one-gallon jugs, carefully corking them; used common 
sealing wax; and it is as nice now as the rhubarb we get from the garden in 
the summer. Grapes are just as nice this way as they are in glass jars. I put 
away 44 qts. of tomatoes and rhubarb in this way, and never lost 1 pint. I use 
glass jars, too, for preserves, peaches (canned), and sweet pickles; but I deci' 
dedly prefer jugs, for it is no trouble, and everything keeps so well in them. 

Remarks. — Rhubarb makes as nice a sauce, stewed, and sweetened to taste, 
as it does pies; and to be able to have it in winter, put up thus cheaply, will 
add to the variety of side dishes, and life's comforts generally. 

Canning Rhubarb in Cold Water, Without Cooking.—" S. D.,'* 
of Vernon, Mich., directs through one of the papers as follows: Cut the plant, 
when fully matured, and wash it; put a cup of cold water in the can, fill with 
the pieces, pressing it full, then fill to running over with cold water. Seal aa 
usual, and set in a cool cellar. "When wanted pour the water into the vinegar 
barrel. Make the pies as usual, except not quite as much sugar is needed as 
for the fresh plant. I have tested this and know it to be good. 

Remarks. — I cannot see why this is not a good and reliable way, although 
it has been deemed necessary to heat everything before canning. This may not 
be absolutely necessary. The water excludes the air from the crevices, and 
keeping in a cool place prevents fermentation. Let those who have it plenty 
try a few cans before going into it heavily. So with everything upon which 
there is a possible doubt, is the way that our valuable things are found out. 

Canning Sweet Corn.— It has been generally considered a very difii- 
cult thing to can corn, so it would keep well; but a writer at Walled Lake, 
Mich., to one of the Detroit papers, thinks she has overcome this difficulty, for 
she says: If these directions are strictly followed, you can enjoy the same pleas- 
ure that we have for years, of eating sweet green corn in winter. It will need 
only to warm when you use it out of the can. Directions — Cut the raw corn 
off the cob and fill your cans (after thoroughly scalding them) with the com. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 983 

take a spoon and press very hard so as to fill the can full, put on the cover 
loosely. Put the cans into your wash boiler after putting something under 
them to prevent them from breaking. I use the grate from the bottom of the 
oven. Fill in cold water up to the bulge of the can, put on the boiler cover 
and boil 4 hours, take off the stove and let stand until cool enough to handle, 
fasten the covers tight and set in a cool place in the cellar. I usually get mine 
ready in the forenoon and boil after dinner. 

Remarks. — There is not a doubt but what if this plan is followed, strictly, 
being sure that the cans are entirely full, when the cover is screwed down, but 
what it will keep nicely. Tin cans are used by those who put it up for sale, in 
large quantities, pressing full, then soldering on the top, boiling for the 4 hours, 
then piercing a hole to let out the air, and soldering up the hole, at once, which 
makes all secure- If this long boiling is too much trouble, you must take the 
old way of packing with salt, as next given. 

Canning or Putting Up Green Com "With Salt.— Take the corn 
when just right for the table, which should be the case above as well as in this, 
and scald it in the ear, as done for drying in the old way; then cut from the cob 
when cold. Place a layer of salt % an inch thick on the bottom of the deep 
(not the flaring) kind of earthen jar or crock; then a layer of the corn about 
2 inches thick, pressing tightly with a potato masher or square-ended stick ; next 
salt again, as at first, or a little thicker, say % of an inch, as you go up; and so 
alternate till the jar is within an inch of the top, then fill with salt and tie a 
cloth over all. Set in a cool, dry cellar for winter use. To use, take out as 
many layers as needed, free from salt as possible, and wash off all the salt 
sticking to it; then soak in the evening and pour off at bed-time, and renew with 
fresh water and soak over night; then pour off again, which will generally be 
sufficient to remove the excess of salt, as the corn will not take up as much salt 
as supposed. Now taste a kernel, and if freshened enough, stew it for dinner, 
if not, soak again. Adding a small amount of sugar when cooking is consid- 
ered an improvement; some do this, even when cooking new corn in summer. 

Remarks. — A writer says: *' I have used the above recipe for three years, 
and find it to be most excellent, the com coming out of the jar as good as when 
first put down. * * * It is such a good thing that every body should know 
it, and any one who tries it will not regret the experiment." If the canning is 
too much trouble, or if the canned runs out before the winter is gone, you must 
take one of the following plans of "Hulling," which is a great favorite with 
the author, otherwise fill the place with hominy. 

Hulled Corn, Improved Plans of Making.— The old way was to 
make a weak lye from hard wood ashes to remove the hulls, but a writer in the 
American Agriculturist gives her plan as follows. She says: " Soak over night 
by pouring over what you wish to make, hot water. In the morning put it 
into an iron kettle with warm water enough to just cover it; and for each quart 
of corn put in baking soda 1 table-spoonful, and boil till the hulls come oft 
readily; then wash in clear water rubbing off the hulls with the hands, soaking 
aiid washing to remove the alkaline taste thoroughl/; then boil until Yexy ten* 



984 2)i2. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

^dOT, salting towards the last to taste. Turn into a sieve and drain thoroughly 
Eat hot or cold in milk.** 

Remarks. — I cannot see the object of drawing off the water in which it was 
boiled. My mother and my wife always designed to have the water pretty well 
cooked away when done, then lift it together as much of the nourishment would 
be drained off. (I see, also, that the following writer does not drain.) It is 
very nice warmed up after frying meat, to eat with the same, for breakfast or 
any other meal, as well as with milk as the above writer only suggests. The 
author has often wondered why people did not use more of it, and could only 
account for it from the objection of the women to work it from the lye with 
the hands to remove the hulls. This difficulty has been overcome in the fol 
lowing recipe by using a clean broom for that purpose, which can be done 
as well with the soda above as with the ashes in the next. So, now, I trust, all 
lovers of hulled corn may have it in abundance, as it is a very healthful dish, as 
well as a very cheap one, and relished by most persons if nicely done, i. e., if it 
is freed from its alkalinity and cooked until it is perfectly soft. 

Hulled Corn, or Making Hominy Without Putting the Hands 
Into the Lye.— Making hominy, or hulling corn, is not a big job nor one 
that we dread as we did " once upon a time," before we had learned this better 
way. This is how we make it: Take the corn of 1 doz. ears, put it in a kettle 
with a good bit more cold water than is required to cover it, and down in the 
center put a stout muslin sack long enough to contain 1 qt. of good ashes. Let 
it boil till all the strength is out of the ashes, then remove them and give the 
corn more room. Have the tea-kettle on the stove with plenty of boiling water 
in to pour into the pot as the other boils off, Do not boil hard, but steadily. 
When the outside begins to come off the grains they are done enough. Now 
remove from the fire, drain off and empty the corn into a tub of cold water. 
Instead of rinsing with the hands, as our blessed grandmothers did, take a clean 
broom and swash and sweep the com about in the tub " like forty," drain off; 
add 2 or 3 pailfuls of clean, cold water, and go over the cleansing process about 3 
or 4 times; then drain off and stand the tub of corn where it may have a chance 
to freeze all night. This is as good for it as boiling. In the morning take a 
part, or all of it, and put it on to boil in cold water, and cook slowly until done. 
Never stir hominy; if you begin it you must keep it up, or it will burn fast to 
the bottom of the pot. Put a little salt in it. Have boiling water on the stove 
ready to replenish. Instead of stirring, lift the kettle by the bail and give it an 
occasional twirl, this way and that, to keep it from settling to the bottom. Lev 
it boil until the grains are swollen and burst and lie up loosely. Leave in tht 
liquor when you take it off the tire, and cover it up until it is cold. Cook ia 
meat fryings, with a little of the water in which it was boiied. — Bonnie Doon, 
*'Doon*s Hollow " in Michifjan Farmer. 

Remarks.-— A.\i\\o\\g\\ the name and place we fictitious, the plan is good 
and will prove satisfactory, else my name is not; Dr. Chase. The freezing is 
not absolutely necessary; still in freezing weather it is a help. I should be glad 
to know, however, that every family would make it earlier^ and later, too, than 
during the freezing months. 



VARIOUS DISHES. 985 

Hulled Corn, or Hominy, Croquettes.— To each cup of cold, soft- 
ooiled hominy, or hulled corn, necessary for the family put 1 tea-spoonful of 
melted butter or drippings, mashing and stirring it well together, then stirring 
in a cup of milk, or sufficient to make a paste. Now beat an egg with 1 tea- 
spoonful of sugar to each cup of corn used, mix in and, with floured hands, 
roll into balls (croquettes) and fry in butter, or after the meat is fried, in the 
gravy. If made pretty dry, they may be dipped in beaten eggs, then in cracker 
crumbs and fried in hot lard, as you would doughnuts for tea; and in this case 
a little finely-chopped ham, veal or chicken mixed in will give them an addi- 
tional relish. No comments, but simply a trial, is all that is needed. 

Hulled Corn, Hominy, or *' Grits," to Bake. — Milk (always sweet 
and nice, unless sour is called for), 1 qt. ; hominy, hulled corn, "grits" (as kept 
by grocers), cooked tender and allowed to get cold, 1 cup; 3 eggs and a little 
salt; sugar, 2 table-spoonfuls. Dikections — Bring the milk to a boil and stir 
in salt and grits, or mashed hominy, or hulled corn, mashed, as the case may 
be. If uncooked grits are used, continue to boil slowly about 20 minutes, 
slowly, then remove from the fire, and when cool stir in the beaten eggs and 
sugar, and bake in a moderate oven, 30 to 40 minutes. The top may be glazed 
or meringued, with the beaten whites of a couple of eggs and a couple table- 
spoonfuls of powdered sugar, or not, as you choose. Serve with any pudding 
sauce, or simple sugar and milk, as you like best. 

Bemarks. — It will be seen by the foregoing recipes that hulled corn, hominy 
or grits can be got up in different ways, adding to the varieties of the table, 
which all good housekeepers like to do. Certainly the cheapness of hulled 
corn, which, when cooked and mashed, is as nice as the hominy, or grits, for 
these dishes can be no objection to the rich, while it may be a convenience to 
the laboring classes to use the hulled corn instead of the others, which are more 
expensive. 

Mush, Rye and Indian, to Make.— Take rather coarse Indian meal, 
2 parts; rye meal or flour, 1 part; stir in Indian firs*, and cook 15 or 20 min- 
utes; then the rye, mixing thoroughly; then cook slowly for an hour, with the 
cover upon the kettle. Very nice and healthful with milk, or to fry, as next 
given. 

Mush, to Pry. — Beat an egg thoroughly, and roll a few crackers finely; 
then slice the mush and dip in the egg, then into the cracker crumbs, and fry 
in drippings, or after frying meat, or if wanted extra nice, in hot lard as you 
would doughnuts. 

Polenta, or Italian Mush, How to Make and Use.— A writer 
says: Boil 1 lb. of yellow Indian meal ("a pint is a pound the world around**) 
for 1^ hour, in 2 qts. of pot liquor (water in which meat has been boiled); or 
boiling water, salted to taste, with 1 oz. of fat in it, stirring occasionally, to 
prevent burning; then bake 3^ an hour in a greased baking dish, and serve it 
not; or when cold slice it and fry in smoking hot fat. This favorite Italian 
dish, she adds, is closely allied to the New England hasty pudding, and to the 
mush of the south. 
C.R.-63 



986 



DR, CEASSrS REGIPE& 



Remarks. —The difference is in simply leaving the " fat ** out of the salted 
water, using plain water instead of pot liquor. The French make the polenta 
by boiling the flour of chestnuts, or finely powdered chestnuts, in milk. I think 
this would be nice occasionally, the Italian frequently. 

Baked Squash. — Boil and mash a medium sized squash in the usual 
way, and, when nearly cold, stir in the beaten yolks of 2 eggs ; 3 or 4 table- 
spoonfuls of milk; 1 of butter rubbed in 1 of flour and melted in the milk; 
pepper and salt to taste as usual, and put into a buttered bake pan and set in a 
moderate oven until lightly browned; then having beaten the whites, and mixed 
into them the crumbs of 4 or 5 rolled crackers with a pinch of salt and a tea- 
spoonful of sugar, if you like, put it over the top and brown again, a few min- 
utes; serve hot. 

Remarks. — If summer squash is used, be careful to press out all the water 
you can, as they are much more watery than the winter varieties. 

Pried Squash.— Pare the squash and cut into rather thin slices (crook 
necks are nice for this purpose, other rich winter varieties will do); make a thin 
batter of flour and water, seasoned highly with pepper and salt; dip the squash 
into it and fry with hot butter, or drippings, to a nice brown, each side. This 
may be done in a hot oven, turning in either case. 

Remarks. — If nicely done, it is very nice, and makes a good substitute for 
sweet potatoes. 

Bread Balls, or Croquettes. — Crumble stale bread or bread crusts 
rather finely and moisten well with warm milk or warm water. If too moist 
press out with the hand, season with salt and pepper, adding powdered sage or 
summer savory, parsley or any other sweet herb, as you prefer or have on hand, 
or a variety of them, as hinted in "Seasoning Fare" below, with a little soft- 
ened butter and a beaten egg or two, according to quantity, to hold it in balls; 
make with floured hands. To be fried after meat or put into the dripping-pan in 
roasting beef, turkey, chicken, etc. 

Remarks.— 1 think those who try them will say: "Most noble Festus 
(author), thou art not mad, but speak the words of truth and soberness," in giv- 
ing so nice a way to use up stale bread or crusts. These balls will be very nice 
with the roast turkey and roast pig for Thanksgi-^ing dinner (as below), as well 
as for common use. 

Thanksgiving Dinner, with Suitable Becipes, Bill of Fare, 

How to Set the Table, etc.— And now I don't think I can do better than 
to close the department of dishes for the table than in giving a bill of fare, with 
suitable recipes for a Thanksgiving dinner, which was sent to the Detroit Post 
and Tribune ^iih. the writer's plan for setting the table, etc., which will cer- 
tainly be found of great assistance to new beginners and very Iiandy to refer to 
by every one upon such occasions, or when quite a number of visitors are to be 
dined upon any occasion. If the writer's name was given I have it not at this 
writing; but knowing the directions to be reliable, I will let her speak for her 
self. She says: 



VARIOUS DISHEa. 987 

Than'ksgivlng is almost here, and how shall we celebrate the day? I ior 
one believe in the old-fashioned Thanksgiving dinner. The following bill ot 
fare may be of use to some of your readers: 

Oyster Soup. Celery, Pepper Sauce, 

Roast Turkey, with Currant Jelly. 

Baked Potatoes. Mashed Turnips. 

Roast Pig. Carrots with Cream. Baked Beans. Chopped Cabbaga 

Pumpkin Pie Plum Pudding. 

Apples. Nuts. Cheese. 

Tea and Coffee, 

For the table I prefer a white cloth with fancy border, and napkins to 
match. A dash of color livens up the table so, in the bleak November, when 
flowers cannot be had in profusion. Casters in the center, of course, flanked by 
tall celery glasses. At each end, glass fruit dishes filled with apples and nuts. 
A bottle of pepper sauce near the casters, and a mold of jelly by the platter of 
turkey, and small side dishes of chopped cabbage garnished with rings of cold 
boiled eggs. The purple cabbage makes the handsomest-looking dishes. Serve 
the soup from tureens into soup dishes, handing around to the guests. After 
this comes the piece de resistance, "Thanksgiving turkey." A piece of dark 
meat with a spoonful of gravy, and one of white with a bit of jelly and a 
baked potato (I should prefer a spoonful of mashed) should be served on each 
plate, leaving the other vegetables to be passed afterward with the roast pig. 
After this the salad, and then the plates should be taken away and the dessert 
served. Then come the apples and nuts, the tea and coffep, well seasoned with 
grandpa's old-time stories, grandma's quaint sayings and kind words and merry 
repartees from all. 

Below I give some recipes for these old-fashioned dishes, hoping they may 
be of use to some young housekeeper, preparing, perhaps, her first Thanksgiv- 
ing dinner: 

Oyster Soup. — Pour the liquor from 1 qt. of oysters, set over the fire with 
1 pt. of boiling water; skim when it boils Up, and add 1 qt. of sweet milk; 
when it again boils up, stir in 2 tea-spoonfuls of butter rubbed in 1 of flour; 
then add the oysters, and salt and pepper to your taste; let it boil only a minute 
or two, and serve in a hot tureen. See, also, that the soup dishes are well 
warmed before sending to table. 

Boast Turkey. — Make a stuffing of moistened bread-crumbs, rubbed smooth^ 
with salt, pepper and powdered sage. Fill the breast and body, and sew it up 
with a needle and coarse thread. Put in the oven in a pan with a little water, 
basting it often. A turkey weighing 12 lbs. should roast at least 3 hours. 
Having washed the heart, liver and gizzard, boil them an hour or so in a sauce- 
pan ; to make the gravy chop the jiblets fine ; put them back in the water in 
which they were boiled; add flour, rubbed smooth, in a little water; boil a min- 
ute or two, and serve in a gravy boat. 

Roast Pig. — Sprinkle inside with fine salt an hour before it is put into the 
oven; cut off the feet at the first joint; fill it very full of stuffing, with plenty 
of sage in it; tie the legs; rub it all over with butter to keep it from blistering; 
baste very often while roasting. It will require about 23^ hours to roast. Make 
gravy as for other roasts. 

Carrots with Cream. — Boil very tender with plenty of water; when done 
slice into a saucepan with a gill of cream; let them boil up once; salt and pep- 
per to taste, and serve in hot nappies (side dishes). 

Boston Baked Beans. — Take 1 qt. of white beans, wash and soak overnight 
in 2 or 3 qts. of water; in the morning pick them over and boil until they begin 
to crack open ; put them in a brown pan ; pour over them enough of the water 
In which they have been boiled to nearly cover them. Cut the rind of a pound 
of salt pork into narrow strips; lay the pork upon the top of the beans and 
press down nearly even with them; bake some 4 or 5 hours. 

33 



988 



DR, CHASE'S RECIPES 



Pumpkin Pie. — Stew a kettle full of pumpkin and press it through a colan- 
der. For a quart of the stewed pumpkin use about a pint or a little more of 
sweet milk, 2 cups of sugar, 3 eggs and a tea-spoonful of ginger; bake in a 
crust in a deep pie plate. 

Remarks. — The plum pudding will be found in another part of the book; 
also salads, sauces or any other thing that may be desired upon Thanksgiving, 
or most other important occasions. "Always room for one more " in an omni- 
bus or street car, so I give one on 

Seasoning Food, Sweet Herbs for— How to Raise, When to 
Cut and Dry, and How to Preserve their Flavor, etc.— It is a mis- 
taken idea that nicely flavored dishes are expensive. If purchased the herbs 
cost but a trifle per oz,, and if raised at home it costs only a trifle to buy the 
seeds for them. The principal kinds used are sage, summer savory, thyme, 
parsley, sweet basil and sweet marjoram, tarragon, mint, mace, cloves, celery 
seed and onions. The mints grow readily along small streams and the others 
may be raised in boxes, even in the window or garden, wherever the sun will 
shine upon them. Sage need not be gathered till the last of September or first 
of October; summer savory, thyme and marjoram in July and August; basil in 
August and September; tarragon and parsley in June or July, or just before 
flowering; mints for winter use, when fully matured, in June and July. All 
should be gathered on a dry, sunny day and dried in the shade, and best if care- 
fully dried in an open, moderate oven, or else hung up close by a stove to dry 
quickly. And when very dry is the time to powder and sift them, and then to 
bottle and cork tightly or keep in air-tight cans, which saves their flavor per- 
fectly. 

Remarks. — The reason why French dishes are superior to other cooking is 
that they are seasoned with a variety of herbs or spices, or both; and the flavor, 
although indistinct (i. e., no one thing overbalancing another) from the variety 
used in a single dish; yet they are remarkably fine in themselves. Do the same 
if you wish an equally nice dish. [See, also, "Value of Sweet Herbs for 
Stews." Vinegars, pickles and some of the more common dishes for the table 
will be found in the Miscellaneous Department] 

Hoast Goose. — The goose should not be more than eight months old, 
and the fatter the more tender and juicy the meat. Stuff with the following 
mixture. Three pints of bread crumbs, 6 ounces of butter, or part butter and 
part salt pork, 1 tea-spoonful each of sage, black pepper, and salt, 1 
chopped onion; do not stuff very full, and stitch the openings firmly 
together to keep the flavor in and fat out. Place in a bakiDg-pan with a little 
water, and baste frequently with salt and water (some add vinegar); turn 
often, so that the sides and back may be nicely browned. Bake two hours or 
more. When done take from the pan, pour off the fat, and to the brown 
gravy left, add the chopped giblets, which have previously been stewed until 
^nder, together with the water they were boiled in; thicken with a little flour 
md butter rubbed together, bring to a boil and serve. English style. 



MISCELLANEOUS RECIPES 



Bora^ as Used By the Washer-Women of HoUajid and Belgium. — 
**The washer- women of Holland and Belgium, so proverbially clean, and 
who get up their linen so beautifully white, do it by the use of refined 
borax (kept by druggists) as a washing powder, instead of soda, in the 
proportion of a large handful of borax powder to 10 gals, of boiling water, 
saving in soap nearly half. All of the large washing establishments 
adopt the same plan. 

"For laces, cambrics and lawns an extra quantity of the powder is 
used, and for crinolines (skirts) requiring to be made stiff, a stronger 
solution is necessary. Borax being a neutral salt does not in the slightest 
degree injure the texture of the linen. Its effect is to soften the hardest 
water." — Touman's Dictionary of Every-Day Wants. 

Flannels, To Wash and Dry, Without Shrinking. — Flannels should be 
washed with as little rubbing as possible; or, better still, pounding with- 
out any rubbing at all, and drying rapidly, and pulling freely, both length- 
wise and across the goods, if you would avoid shrinkage. 

Washing Muslins, Cambrics, and Calicoes. — Stir some of the starch, 
after it is prepared for use, into the water in which any of these goods 
are to be washed. 

Or, soak them a while in water in which you have put 1 or 2 table- 
spoonfuls of salt to a pail of water. 

For Black and White Calicoes. — A cup or two of weak lye to a pail 
of water is best for soaking in. 

For Pink or Green. — One or 2 table-spoonfuls of good vinegar to the 

paU of water is best. 

For Purple or Blue. — ^Use sal soda, or borax, in powder, 1 or 2 table- 
spoonfuls to a pail of water; but, now, if you use the washing fluid, above, 
soak them a little in that, and wash out, as usual, it saves all these trou- 
bles with the different colors. 

Ribbons, to Wash. — Wash ribbons in cold suds — not very strong, and 
do not rinse. 

Silk, Cashmere and Black Alpaca Dresses, to Cleanse. — Dissolve a 

989 



990 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

table-spoonful of powdered borax in 1 qt. of warm water (soft water), 
and after dusting thoroughly brush such parts as need it, or the whole, 
if much worn, and iron on the wrong side. 

Washing or Clfiansing Woolen Blankets. — It is quite as important to 
have the woolen blankets on our beds clean, as to have our sheets pure 
and white. For the emination from our bodies are more quickly absorbed 
by them than by the muslin sheets; and as the women look upon the 
washing of a pair of blankets as a great undertaking, I will give them 
the easy way, recommended by the Boston Journal of Chemistry, which is 
about the same as practiced by my wife, in her lifetime. It is as fol- 
lows: Put 2 heaping table-spoonfuls of powdered borax and 1 pt. of soft 
soap (or its equivalent of dissolved bar soap), into a tub of cold soft 
water. Stir well to dissolve and mix; then put in the blankets, thor- 
oughly wetting, and let them soak over night. Next day rub (the author 
says pound), and drain them out, and rinse thoroughly in two waters, and 
hang them to dry. Do not wring them by hand, but press out the water. 
They may be put through a wringer. 

Remarks. — This makes light work of washing blankets. It will not be 
amiss, however, to say the washing water and the rinsing water should 
always be as nearly as possible the same temperature, but only to take the 
chill off, so as to avoid taking cold by having the hands in cold water — 
no soap should ever be rubbed on the flannels, but sudsing be used; and 
do not hang out on a very cold day, nor hang close to a hot fire or stove; 
and iron with a moderately cool iron — not very hot — while damp, and 
there will be but little, if any shrinkage, after moderate pulling even of 
skirts or other woolen goods. Underskirts, etc., of wool can be washed 
in the fluid water, as above given, otherwise as nearly like blankets are 
done as you can. 

Borax is the Best Roach Exterminator Yet Discovered. — This trouble- 
some insect has a peculiar aversion to borax, and will never return where 
it has once been scattered. And, as this salt (chemists know all these 
things as a ''salt") is perfectly harmless to humau beings, it is much to 
be preferred for this purpose to the poisonous substances commonly used. 

"Borax is also valuable for laundry use, instead of soda. Add a 
handful of it, powdered, to about ten gallons of boiling water, and you 
need use only half the ordinary rJlowance of soap. For laces, cambrics, 
etc., use an extra quantity of the powder. It will not injure the texture 
of the cloth in the least. 

"For cleansing the hair, nothing is better than a solution of borax 
water. Wash afterward with pure water, if it leaves the hair too stiff. 
Borax dissolved in water is also an excellent dentifrice, or tooth wash." 



MISCELLANEOUS. 991 

Remarks. — See how well this plan agrees with the Holland and Bel- 
gium washer-women above, as to the use of borax for laundry, or washing 
purposes. The writer says, also: ''Dissolved in water, it is also an ex- 
cellent dentifrice, or tooth wash, as scientists think it destroys the para- 
sitic mite, or insect that exists in the fermenting food between the teeth." 

Borax as a Tooth Powder, or for Washing the Teeth. — I use borax 
in powder every morning, to cleanse my teeth. Borax in powder, % oz., 
with precipitated chalk, 3 ozs., with a few drops of oil of wintergreen, 
which keeps my teeth clean and white, by rubbing the brush first on soap, 
then into the powder. Soap is essential once a day in cleaning teeth. 
Borax is, indeed, one of the most valuable salts we have for washing and 
cleaning purposes. 

Pearline, Soapine, etc., to Make. — The Scientific American, which is 
one of our most reliable papers, informs us that these articles are made 
of powdered soap, and powdered sal soda, equal, or about equal parts of 
each. Thus you see for a few cents you can make what they ask much 
more for; and it shows, too, what is thought by scientific men of sal soda 
as an aid in washing. 

Paint, Pitch, Oil, and Grease, To Remove from Sill^, Linen, etc.— 
Benzine (purified) also called benzole, 2 ozs.; oil of lemon, % oz. Mix 
and keep corked. Directions — Apply with a cloth or sponge to any spots 
upon any of the above named kind of goods, rubbing with the fingers 
until removed. The colors will not be injured. — Indian Domestic Economy. 

Remarks. — For sake of safety in using benzine, or benzole, as one 
kind is called, see note after Kid Glove Cleaning. The lemon is only for 
flavor, or to hide the odor of the benzine. 

Fruit Stains, To Remove from Clothing, etc. — To remove fruit 
stains, hold them so you can pour boiling water through them; and if this 
fails in any case to remove the stain, then dip the table-cloth or other 
article into hot water, and place it over burning brimstone, as for bleach- 
ing flannels, below. 

Bleaching Flannels.— Wet them and place upon a stick over the top 
of a barrel, in the bottom of which is an old pan with some burning coals, 
and sprinkle on the fire a little, broken bits of brimstone and cover over 
with a piece of carpet to retain the smoke. Particularly applicable to 
children's flannels which have become yellowish, and which you do not 
wish to wash for fear of shrinkage. 

Silks, To Remove Spots, etc. — Fuller's earth, 1 or.; saleratus, 1 even 
tea-spoonful (if saleratus is not obtainable, get bi-carbonate of potash 
of a druggist, the same amount); lemon juice. Directions — Dry the 
earth thoroughly, and mix in the saleratus evenly; then moisten with the 



992 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

lemon juice sufficiently to form it into a roll or stick; dry in the sun. Wet 
the spots with hot water and rub it with the prepared earth. Dry in the 
sun; then cleanse with clear water. 

Ink Spotsi, To Remove From Clothing. — Wet the spots with milk- 
sour milk is best — if you have no milk, wet with water, and rub a piece 
of lemon on some salt, then upon the spot, a few times will always remove 
it. If you have no lemon, a little oxalic acid in water, rinsed out with 
clear water, will do it — except the cheap school inks made with chro- 
mates of potash, even oxalic acid will not dissolve them; but the better 
inks, which are set with iron, the above will dissolve out. 

Remar1{S. — Remember, if oxalic acid is used, to keep it away from 
children, as it is poisonous, or corrosive upon the flesh, so upon clothing 
if left without rinsing. A drachm will be enough for any ordinary spot, 
the size of the hand. If rinsed out as soon as the spot disappears it will 
hurt no clothing. 

Ink — ^Printer's, To Remove From Clothing. — Saturate with turpen- 
tine, let alone for 2 or 3 hours; then rub well with the hands and dust 
out. Saturate means to wet thoroughly. 

Tar Spots, To Remove. — Tar spots may be removed by putting butter 
upon them for a few hours; then cleanse with soap and water to remove 
the grease. 

Kid Gloves, To Clean. — Take purified benzine, in a bowl or suitable 
dish, sufficient to cover the gloves. Put the gloves into the benzine and 
saturate or soak to wet thoroughly; then having placed one upon a clean, 
smooth board, with a soft brush or soft sponge rub one way only, from 
the wrist towards the fingers, wherever there is any dirt, or all over is 
best, to make all look alike — clean, dipping them or the brush into the 
benzine as often as necessary to get out all the dirt; and if this can not 
be done with the first lot, throw it away and pour in fresh, and rinse and 
squeeze out in the benzine till perfectly clean. White gloves you will 
suppose, while cleaning, to be spoiled, as it gives them a dingy appear- 
ance. Tinted or light shades will not look quite so dingy; but, never mind, 
partially dry them in the sun. Now, having previously prepared a stick, 
a foot or more in length, carefully tapered, and rounded at one end to 
resemble a finger, insert it into each finger, carefully pulling the glove 
on by the wrist until smooth, then rubbing dry with fine soft muslin. 
When all is dry, polish with French powder (white), using soft white 
flannel in polishing. Use care on the stick, and in all the processes, to 
keep the gloves smooth, for if wrinkled the surface would be broken. 
Keep them from shrinking by putting upon the hands occasionally when 
nearly dry; but if you are cleaning a smaller glove, for others, than will 



MISCELLANEOUS, 993 

go upon your own hand, carefully pull them as needed to prevent 
shrinkage. 

Or, if the gloves are not much soiled, set a saucer of sweet milk, and 
a piece of white soap upon the table. Fold a clean towel, 3 or 4 thick- 
nesses, upon the table, or upon your lap, and spread the gloves smoothly 
upon it. Take a piece of clean white flannel and dip it in the milk; then 
rub it upon the soap, then upon the glove, from wrist to fingers, con- 
tinuing the process until the dirt is removed, when, if a white glove it 
will have a yellowish tint, dark shades of gloves will be darker still. Be 
careful to clean every part of the glove thoroughly, else there will be 
spots when done. Let dry, or nearly so, then put on your hands and 
work soft, and polish as in No. 1 above, and the result will be very 
satisfactory. 

Or, take a pan of white com meal, sifted; put on the gloves and 
make believe washing hands in the meal, carefully, for 10 or 15 minutes, 
according to the extent of soiling. Fold in a clean towel, and put a weight 
upon them for a time. (See also white furs to clean, for the propriety 
of using corn meal in removing dirt.) 

Kid Gloves, Black, Worn Spots, to Restore.— When black kid gloves 
are soiled, or turned white, in spots, from wear, wet the spots with black 
ink — a little poured into a sauce-plate, and apply by means of a bit of 
flannel upon the end of a small stick, is a good way — then, leaving a few 
drops of the ink in the plate, pour in a tea-spoonful of salad oil or sweet 
oil, and with the flannel rub the mixture over the whole glove, and dry 
in the sun — ^polish on the hand with soft flannel. 

Ladles' Kid Boots — Black, to Re-Color Soiled, or Worn Spots. — First 
brush off all dirt, then color the spots with ink, in a little oil, as with 
black gloves, polish the whole uppers, so all will look alike. 

Remarks — Jettine, or liquid blacking, is much used, of late years, 
instead of ink and oU; suit yourself. 

Woolen Hoods (White), Nubias, etc., to Cleanse, or Renovate, With- 
out Washing. — Dry nice wheat flour in a clean pan in the oven and rub it 
thoroughly into the hood, or nubia, until thoroughly cleaned, adding a 
very little bluing powder, if you have it, to the last rubbing — cleans 
them nicely and saves the shrinkage from washing; although our plans 
of washing woolens are excellent and may be followed with these articles, 
if preferred. 

Paint Spots Upon Windows, to Remove. — ^Dissolve sal soda, 1 oz., in 
soft water, 1 pt. — in this proportion for as much as needed. Use it hot, 
with a piece of flannel, or sponge, on a stick, not to affect the fingers. 
Wash off with hot water, as soon as the paint spots are softened. 



994 ^^- CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Kid Boots, or Shoes, White and Light Shades to Clean. — Use the 
purified benzine and sponge as for gloves, drying and polishing the 
same. If they are too small to admit the hand, stuff them to keep them 
full size. 

White kid boots, or shoes, can be cleaned by dipping a perfectly clean 
piece of white flannel in a little ammonia, and rubbing the cloth over a 
cake of white soap; after which gently rub the kid diligently, until the 
soiled places are white again. As the flannel becomes soiled change for a 
ilean one, or a clean place. 

White Furs, to Clean or Renovate. — Half fill a stone jar with white 
corn meal (for a child's muff and tippet, a 2 gallon jar will be suitable), 
place it on the stove and heat the meal as hot as the hand can be borne 
in it, stirring to prevent the meal from scorching. Put one piece, at a 
time, in this, and rub until thoroughly clean; then beat out the meal 
with a stick. Heat further, if needed, for other pieces — the meal must 
be hot. 

Finger Marks Upon Doors — To Remove. — Dissolve sal soda, 1 oz.; in 
soft water, 1 pt., and go over the soiled doors or other painted wood-work 
with it, using a sponge or cloth, following with a wiping cloth, slightly 
wrung out of hot, clean water. 

Erasive Compound, or, Soap for Cleaning Cloths. — Sal soda, ^4 lb.; 
castile soap, 2 ozs,; starch 1 oz.; borax, i^ oz.; soft water, 1 qt. Direc- 
tions. — Boil the soap in the water till dissolved, then add the other in- 
gredients, all pulverized, and stir till all is dissolved, and pour into a 
square pan or box, to cool, when it can be cut into bars, of suitable pieces 
to wrap up for sale if that is the purpose. Used for removing grease 
spots, paint, tar, etc.; apply with a wet sponge by rubbing on the soap 
first, then on the spot till clean. 

Remarks. — The friend who sent me this for insertion in my "Third 
and Last Eeceipt Book," says: "It is equal to the 'Lightning Eradi- 
cators,' which are generally sold for 25 cents a cake, and as you will 
know, is much cheaper. ' ' 

Brocade or Broche Shawls — To Clean the White Center— Also Applic- 
able to Fine, White Lace. — Spread a clean, white cloth upon the table 
and sift over it, dry, white corn-meal, as large a spot as the shawl center, 
and lay the shawl upon it, and cover the center also, with the meal; then 
roll it up closely and put it away for a week, when, by dusting out the 
meal, the shawl will be nice and clean," so says "Valentia," of Brock- 
wood, 111., in the Blade. 

HINTS FOR THE LAUNDRY.— Washing All Colors of Calicoes, Per- 
cales, Muslins, Brown Linen, etc., and to Remove Paint and Wine Stains 



MISCELLANEOUS. 995 

From Silks, Woolen and Cotton Goods. — Besides the foregoing receipts on 
general washings, etc., I deem it best to put in a few items, or ' ' hints, ' ' 
as the above heading has it, from various sources, which are generally 
short, and right to the point for quick work. These first are from Mrs. E. 
S. Barrett, of Sing Sing, New York, July, 1882, in the Isfew York Ex- 
aminer ^ wherein she says: '^ Every housekeeper knows how vexatious it is 
to have colored fabrics ruined in the process of cleansing. A few prac- 
tical hints about washing calicoes, percales and muslins will therefore be 
of real service to the readers of the Examiner. 

For Washing Black and White, Stone, Slate, or Maroon Colored Cot- 
ton Goods. — Before washing black and white, stone, slate, or maroon 
colored cotton goods; dip them in a solution of salt and water made by 
dissolving two cupfuls of salt in 10 quarts of cold water, and hang them 
in a shady place to dry. The salt sets the colors. When dry, wash in. 
a light suds in the usual way. Calicoes and muslins do not require a hot 
suds; water moderately warm is best. Never allow them to soak in the 
water. Wash quickly, turn the wrong side out, and dry in the shade. 
A little salt in the rinsing water is an improvement. Another way is to 
mix two cupfuls of wheat bran in cold water, making a smooth paste; 
then stir it into 1 qt. of soft boiling water. Let it boil 1 hour, then 
strain into 5 or 6 qts. of soft warm water. No soap is necessary, for bran 
has cleansing properties of its own. If there is black in the dress, or 
any other color that is liable to ''run," add a table-spoonful of salt. 
Einse thoroughly in one water. For starch, use a little white glue- 
water, cool and clean. Always iron on the wrong side with a moder- 
ately hot iron. 

How to Fix the Above Colors Permanently. — ^Blue, stone, and slate- 
colored articles may be made to retain their color perfectly by adding 
sugar of lead to the water in which they are to be washed for the first 
time. Dissolve 1 oz. of sugar of lead in a pailful of hot water; stir 
carefully until it is thoroughly dissolved, and let the mixture cool. When 
about milk-warm put in the articles and let them remain an hour. Hang 
up to dry before washing. When dry, wash as directed in bran water. 
The sugar of lead fixes the color permanently, so that this treatment with 
it will not need to be repeated. Use this preparation with caution; 
sugar of lead is poisonous, but no danger in this way of using it. 

To Wash Brown Linen. — Take enough good timothy hay to fill a 10- 
quart kettle two-thirds full when pressed down; cover it with soft 
water, and let it boil until the water assumes a dark greenish color. 
Make flour starch in the usual way, and strain the hay water into it after 
it becomes cool or tepid; let the linen soak ten or fifteen minutes — not 
longer — then wash without soap. I divide the preparation into two 



996 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

parts, using one for rinsing. Linen dresses and dusters washed in this 
wav will look new as long as they last. 

Fruit or Wine Stains, to Remove from Silk, Woolen, or Cotton Goods. 

— Fruit or wine stains can be removed from silk, woolen or cotton goods 
by sponging them gently with ammonia and alcohol — a teaspoonful of 
ammonia to a wineglass of alcohol. Finish with clear alcohol. The 
fumes of a lighted match will remove remnants of stains. 

Washing Fine Under Clotliing. — The Germantown Telegraph says that 
a leading firm of that city, importers and retailers of hosiery goods, 
gives the following directions for washing the above named line of 
goods, and also says their own experience enables them to testify to its 
excellence. Dissolve 1 lb. of nice soap in 4 gallons of warm soft water 
in which well rinse the articles to be washed, drawing them repeatedly 
through the hand; press them as dry as possible, to remove the soap; rinse 
them again briskly in clean, lukewarm water; press out or put through a 
wringer, if you have one, and stretch them to their proper shape, and 
dry in the open air if possible. The only effects of rubbing are to 
shrink and destroy the material; it should therefore never be resorted 
to with the-e kinds of goods. The material used in manufacturing silk 
underwear being an animal product, it is absolutely necessary that 
nothing but the best quality of soap and warm water should be used. 

Washing Flannels of Any Kind, so They Will Not Turn Yellow or 
Shrink. — A lady signing herself *' Michigan, '^ says she wants to tell the 
ladies of the Blade how to wash flannels of any kind, so they won't turn 
yellow, nor shrink up, and that sort of thing. Wash in cold water, using 
soap in both suds. Of course you can take the chill off if you are afraid 
of taking cold, but not have it a bit hot. Now don't laugh at such an 
idea and not give it a trial, but this spring you wash your flannel 
blankets, woolen stockings, baby's flannel and then report. I learned of 
a Scotch lady years ago and never think of using hot water; use soft 
water of course. 

Remarks. — Certainly the water being made a little warm will not 
cause shrinkage. The suds should be made before putting in the flannels, 
and not by rubbing the soap on them. 

For Washing Scarlet Flannels, etc.. Without Fading or Shrinking. — 
To prevent scarlet flannels or worsted goods of any kind of this color, 
from fading by washing, it is claimed by some washer-women that the 
following plan is perfectly safe: Mix flour, 14 cup, little by little, with 
cold water, 1 qt.; then boiling 10 or 15 minutes and mixing with the 
lukewarm suds, pressing and rinsing, up and down, a number of times, 
then passing through the wringer, the goods will not be faded or thick- 
ened, as there is to be no rubbing. 

Remarks. — Hatters make wool, or felt hats, as they are called, by 



MISCELLANEOUS. 997 

plaiting out a layer of wool upon a piece of cloth, at first, and dipping 
it into hot water, then rolling it with a little roller, re-dipping and roll- 
ing till they get the desired thickness, by the little hooks that are seen 
by the microscope only, which are upon the fibers of all good wool, to so 
take hold upon each other, as to make as heavy a body as desired. The 
same is done, to a certain extent, every time woolen goods is washed in 
hot water, by rubbing. Now any one can see to avoid thickening, ''shrink- 
ing," as it is called, in washing flannels, simply avoid hot suds and do 
not rub them. (See Washing Fine Under Clothing, etc., above.) Sudsing 
by an up and down motion, in first and second suds, is the safest method. 

Colored Silk Handkerchiefs, To Wash. — To wash colored silk hand- 
kerchiefs make a good suds in lukeWarm water, in which a little bit of 
carbonate of ammonia has been dissolved; rub the handkerchiefs lightly 
in the hands till all the spots have disappeared. Then rinse them in luke- 
warm water, and squeeze them as dry as possible. Take hold of the two 
corners and shake and snap each one for a few minutes. Roll in a soft 
towel lightly, laying the handkerchief flat on the towel at first, squeeze 
tightly, and iron at once. — Detroit Free Press. 

Old Silk Dresses, etc. — To Renovate to Look Like New. — A writer 
says: *'A most satisfactory way to renovate old silks is to boil an old kid 
glove in 1 pt. of soft water until the glove shrinks to the size of a 4- 
years-old child's hand; the liquor will then be glutinous; when cold, 
having brushed out every particle of dust, sponge the silk thoroughly 
and smooth with a hot iron upon the wrong side. ' ' 

Remarks. — If a dress, it may be well to take it to pieces, if much 
soiled, as recommended with ' ' Silk Cashmere, etc., to Clean, ' ' which see. 

Washing Carpets Without Taking Up.— Put a table-spoonful of 
ammonia in 1 gal. of moderately warm water, and with sponge or soft 
broom go all over the carpet, and you will be astonished to see how 
brightly it will look for the little labor and expense. [See "Spirits of 
Ammonia — Some of Its Uses, etc."] 

Washing Windows. — A writer says: ''Have a pail partly filled with 
water a little warm and dissolve in it a tea-spoonful of borax [the author 
thinks it would be better to use a table-spoonful of powdered borax, or 
else the same amount of spirits of ammonia to 1 gal. of water, as above 
for washing carpets], have one chamois (a cloth will do nicely) dipped 
into the water to wash the windows with, then with a dry chamois rub 
the window dry and polish. [A chamois skin is best to polish with, as it 
leaves no lint as a cloth will.] In this way windows may be cleaned in a 
very few moments and not wet the carpets nor tire the person.** 

Lace Veils and Other Laces — To Wash or Renovate. — Wash veils 
carefully in alcohol and soft water, equal parts, simply squeezing in the 



998 DR, CHASE'S RECIPES. 

hands in and out of the mixture; then lay a towel on a table and smooth 
out the veil and pin the edges to the towel to dry, when, if carefully 
done, it will look as good as new. Borax water is also used for the same 
pul-pose, drying the same way. 

For Other Nice Laces. — Naomi King, in Farm and Fur side, says: 
' ' When you have some nice laces to wash put a little borax in warm soap 
suds and allow them to soak 1 hour; then shake about in it well and rinse 
in 2 or 3 clear waters, as you see necessary, and to the last water add a 
little white sugar; never use starch. Pull out well, and place between 
white cloths in an old book until dry. ' ' 

Remarks. — She says a ''little" borax and a ''little" sugar, which is 
very indefinite. A rounding tea-spoonful of powdered borax and the same 
amount of sugar would be plenty for 1 pt. of water. The borax would do 
good in washing veils, and I think the sugar would also be good there, as 
with white or other laces. 

Softening Hard Water for Washing Clothes, Bishes, or House Clean- 
ing.~ A writer says: "Take 2 lbs. of washing soda (sal soda), and 1 lb. 
of common stone lime, and boil in 5 gals, of water for 2 or 3 hours; then 
stand away to settle, and dip off the clear water from the top and put 
into a jug (pouring off carefully is better). Can be used for washing 
dishes or cleaning, and 1 teacup in a boiler of clothes, put in after the 
water is hot, will whiten the clothes, and soften the water, without in- 
jury to the hands, or clothes. T use an old iron pot to make it in." 

Softening Water — Clark's Method. — By adding burnt quick-lime 
(quick-lime is freshly burned or unslacked lime), to hard water, which 
contains lime (all hard water contains lime, 'tis the lime that makes it 
hard), it will become soft. The added lime seizes the carbonic acid gas 
which held the carbonate of lime in solution, and so both the original 
carbonate of lime and that formed in the process, fall together as a white 
sediment. This method is truly homoeopathic. 

Remarks. — This writer is right as to the way it softens, but is tame 
in not giving the proper amount for a bbl. or some other measure. About 
2 or 3 table-spoonfuls of this stone-lime, just slacked with a little hot 
water, will be enough for a barrel, just drawn from 'he well. Rummage 
it in thoroughly, that is stir it with a stick that will reach the bottom 
till well mixed, and let it settle over night, or 2 or 3 hours. 

Ammonia, its Various Uses in House Cleaning, Washing, etc.—" A 
Farmer's Wife," in the Country Gentleman, says of it: There is no tell- 
ing what a thing will do till you try it. I knew ammonia, diluted in 
water, could restore rusty silks and clean coat collars, but when I got a 
green spot on the carpet, I tried half a dozen other things before I thought 
of that, and that is just what did the work effectually. I put a tea- 



MISCELLANEOUS. 999 

spoonful into about a tea-cup of hot water, took a cloth and wet the 
spot thoroughly, just rubbing it slightly, and the ugly spot was gone. 
It is splendid for cleaning your silver; it makes things as bright as new 
without any expenditure of strength; and for looking glasses and win- 
dows it is best of all; and one day when I was tired and my dish cloths 
looked rather gray, I turned a few drops of the ammonia into the water 
and rubbed them out, and I found it acted like a charm, and I shall be 
sure to do so again some day. I suppose housewives have a perfect right 
to experiment and see what results they can produce; and if they are not 
on as large a scale as the farmers try, they are just as important to 
us, and they make our work light and brighter too. Now,, I do not 
believe in luxuriating in a good thing all alone, and I hope all the 
housekeepers will send and get a 10 cent bottle of spirits of ammonia 
and commence a series of chemical experiments and see what they can 
accomplish with it. Take the boys* jackets, the girls' dresses, and when 
you have cleaned everything else, put a few drops in some soft water 
and wash the little folks' heads, and report results. 

Remarks. — These items are valuable in giving new thoughts to those 
who have few opportunities for observation, or reading the literature of 
the day; but they would be more valuable if they gave the proportions 
for each class of work to be done. This lady speaks of restoring rusty 
silk, how strong? For cleaning greasy clothing, use it strong, say a 
table-spoonful to 1 cup of warm, soft water, washing off with pure 
water directly; for silks, alpacas, etc., the same strength ammonia will be 
strong enough, brushing off soon with pure water; for looking glasses a 
little put on a cloth clear, and folding some of the dry cloth on the back 
of the wet part, to keep it off the fingers, is best, as it takes but a moment 
to take off fly specks, or dirt; for windows a table-spoonful of it in 1 pt. 
of water will be plenty, wiping off nicely with a dry newspaper,, as it 
leaves no lint like a cloth does; one-fourth ammonia for cleaning boys' 
coat collars, and greasy clothing; for cleaning silver, 1 table-spoonful to 
1 pt., or a little less of water, is enough, and as she says, it is splendid 
for this and all other similar work; and as it is cheap it makes a great 
saving. 

For Bee and Wasp Stings. — A little ammonia put upon bee and wasp 
stings, bites of spiders and all other poisonous insect bites, will neutralize 
the poison, preventing soreness and swelling. But mind, it only needs a 
very little put on, and washed off soon, to prevent its making a sore. 

Iron Rust, to Remove from Clothing. — Get V2 oz. of oxalic acid, in 
small pieces, in a vial and keep corked. When a spot of iron rust shows 
on white table-cloths, or other white clothing, dissolve 'V2 tea-spoonful 
of the acid by pouring upon it 2 or 3 table-spoonsfuls of hot water, and 
dip the spot in or wet it with a sponge, or bit of rag, and as soon as the 



1000 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

rust is bleached out wash right out with clean water, so the aeid will not 
hurt the goods. Lemon juice and a little salt is also good for the same 
purpose, laying out in the sun to bleach; if one application does not 
wholly remove it, do the same again. Or, instead of putting out in 
the sun, wet with lemon juice, and holding the spot over a steaming hot 
tea-kettle will do it very quickly. Or, the cream of tartar plan, as given 
below, for removing fruit stains, will also remove rust. 

Bleaching Muslin. — Mrs. **S. M. B. '* sends the Blade the following 
directions, which she has practiced for 12 years without injuring the cloth. 
She says: "Into 8 qts. of warm soft water put 1 lb. of chloride of lime; 
stir with a stick a few minutes, then strain through a bag of coarse 
muslin, working it with the hands [the author says with the stick] to 
dissolve thoroughly. Add to this, in a tub, 5 buckets of warm water, 
stir in the chloride water thoroughly and put in the muslin. [The muslin 
ought to be thoroughly wet first in plain water, so it shall take the lime 
water evenly.] Let it remain in 1 hour, turning it over occasionally, that 
every part may get thoroughly bleached. When taken out, wash well in 
two waters, to remove the lime, rinse and dry. This quantity will bleach 
25 yards of yard-wide muslin. The muslin will bleach more evenly and 
quickly if it has been thoroughly wet and dried before bleaching.'* 

Remarks. — This lady makes a "mighty sight'' of work, more than 
is necessary. She wants it wet and dried before putting into the 
bleaching water, when simply wetting is sufficient, and one good washing 
and rinsing after the bleaching is enough — all you want is to get rid of 
specks of the lime, and this has been done largely by straining off the 
water from the lime sediment at the beginning. Spreading on the grass 
is a good way to dry it. 

Mildew, to Remove from Clothing. — Take common soft soap and stir 
m quite a bit of salt, so the soap crumbles or grains, as it were, and rub 
on the spot and lay out over night, and if not effaced by morning wet it 
occasionally during the day. The chloride solution above is also good to 
remove inildew. Or, to put about % a cup of chloride of lime into 2 qts. 
of hot water, wetting the mildewed articles first in cold water, then put 
into the lime water until the mildew is bleached out, then rinse well in 
plenty of water to remove the lime. 

GLOSSY LINEN— How it is Done.— To give starched linen the 
appearance so much desired put a small bit of paraffine (size of a small 
pea for each bosom, or its equivalent of euffs) into the hot starch, and 
when it comes to ironing use a small iron having a rounded point that 
is very smooth, and rub with great pressure and for a considerable 
time. A great deal of ' * elbow-grease ' ' is absolutely necessary. 

Scorched Linen in Ironing, To Whiten. — If a linen shirt bosom, or 



MISCELLANEOUS. looi 

any other article, has been scorched in ironing lay it in the bright sun- 
shine, which will remove it entirely. 

Flat-irons, To Clean from Rust or Starch. — ^Flat-irons often have 
starch stick to them., and occasionally a spot of rust from a drop of 
water shows upon them, and I have often seen directions for cleaning 
them with salt, but the following plan is the only sensible way of doing 
it that I have seen: Have a piece of yellow beeswax in a coarse cloth; 
when the iron is almost hot enough to use, but not quite, rub it quickly 
with the beeswax cloth and then with a coarse cloth. 

Oil-Cloth — To Keep Bright. — Oil-cloths should never be scrubbed with 
suds, but carefully swept with a soft hair brush and washed with a cloth 
dipped into milk and water, half-and-half, but no soap, and dry and polish 
with an old soft cloth. In this way they will keep their original color a 
long time. 

Silverware, to Brighten with Little Labor. — When it is desirable to 
brighten silverware without a formal scouring, prepare some pieces of 
silver cloth, as follows: Obtain hartshorn (carbonate of ammonia), 2 
ozs.; powdered or broken up finely, and boil it in 1 pt. of soft water. 
Dip suitable pieces of muslin in the liquor and hang up to dry without 
wringing. When dry, fold closely and put away for use. Simply rubbing 
the silver with one of these pieces will surprise you by its improved ap- 
pearance. Never put soap on silverware, if you wish to keep its original 
lustre. 

Frosted Silverware, How to Clean. — Frosted ornamentation on silver- 
ware should never be cleaned with powder, but only with a soft brush 
and strong lye (from wood ashes, strained, or from concentrated lye or 
potash) accompanied by rinsings with soft water. After the frosted 
parts are properly dry, the smooth parts should be rubbed carefully with 
powder. — Harper's Bazar. 

Remarks. — The silver-cloth in next recipe above, will do nicely for 
the smooth part. 

Polish for Silverware. — In place of using Paris white for a dry 
powder to polish the smooth parts of silverware, the following will be 
found better: Put 4 ozs. of Paris white into soft water, 1 pt., and boil 
it; when cool, bottle it, and add one oz, of aqua ammonia. Rub with a 
cloth wet with this mixture, shaken, and polish with chamois. 

Stains from Nitrate of Silver, to Bemove. — Wet nitrate of silver 
stains with discolored tincture of iodine in as much water as tincture. 
Then rub the' stained spot with a piece of cyanide of potassa. It fades 
out, or changes at once (or the hyposulphite of soda will do, and is not 
poison), then wash immediately with water. Always use soft water if 
you can. This is from a photographer, and reliable. 
CJI.-64 



1002 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Cabbage, to Destroy the Out-worm of, and to Prevent Clubfeet.— 

Sprinkle a table-spoonful of salt around each plant as set out, and mix 
slightly with the soil. Thus^ you "kill two birds with one stone/* be- 
sides it is a good fertilizer. I have seen more than half the plants set 
out in a garden patch, which were cut off the first night. This little 
trouble saves the loss, and makes them grow faster, too. [See also, cut- 
worms to destroy.] 

Crickets, to Drive Away or Destroy. — Put Scotch snuff into their 
holes. It is too much for them, and I think it would be more than 
roaches could stand the presence of. Put into crevices with a feather. 

Chinmeys, How to Build to Avoid Burning Out. — When building 
chimneys, keep a mortar-board of mortar for the purpose of plastering 
them upon the inside as the work goes on, tempered up by adding one- 
fourth as much common salt as of mortar, which forms a glaze that soot 
can not stick to, and hence there is none to burn. *' Prevention is better 
than cure.*' 

Chimneys, to Build to Avoid Smoking. — A builder of long experi- 
ence says: *'To build a chimney that will not smoke, give a large space 
immediately above the throat, which will cause a draft. It may then be 
narrowed, if desirable.** This is good logic. 

Chimneys^ Sky-lights, etc., to Stop Leaks.— Take fine, white sand, 20 
measures; litharge, 2; freshly slacked lime 1; mix evenly together, dry; 
then wet to the consistence of soft putty with boiled linseed oil. It sets 
quickly, and forms a hard and durable cement. 

Moths in Carpets, to Prevent. — Wet the floor around the edge of 
the room thoroughly with spirits of turpentine before laying the carpet, 
apply with a brush as you would paint; it kills the nits or eggs under the 
base, and also prevents further nesting. Salt sprinkled freely about the 
edge and over the whole carpet, while sweeping, is not only a preventive, 
but it also helps to remove dirt, and if damp, prevents dust from rising 
while sweeping. 

Moths in Carpets, To Destroy, Without Taking XTp. — On parts of a 
carpet where moths are suspected lay a eoars© towel, slightly wrung out 
of clear water, spreading out smoothly; then place a piece of firm wrap- 
ping paper upon the wet towel to keep in the steam, and iron it thor- 
oughly with a hot iron. If thoroughly done, the heat and steam kills 
them. Bepeat at any time if satisfied more have hatched and come out 
from under the base or other hiding places. It does not injure the carpet, 
nor fade the colors, and does not need hard pressure, as it is the heat and 
steam that kills them. — The Household. 

Moths in Upholstered Pumiture, Certain Remedy, Also Good for 
Furs, Flannels, etc. — A writer in one of the Grand Rapids (Mich.) papers 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1003 

says, upon these subjects: "A sort of trade secret among upholsterers 
for ridding upholstered furniture of moths, is the following;*' and gives 
an example: "A set of furniture that seemed to be alive with the larvae 
(the insect moth in its first stage of development,) from the time it came 
new, and from which hundreds of these pests had been picked and 
brushed, was set in a room by itself. Three gallons of benzine were 
purchased at 30 cents a gallon, retail. Using a small wtatering pot with 
a fine rose sprinkler, the whole upholstery was saturated through and 
through with the benzine. Eesult — Every moth, larvae and egg was 
killed. The benzine dried out in a few hours, and its entire odor dis- 
appeared in 3 or 4 days. Not the slightest harm happened to the varn- 
ish, or wood, or fabrics, or hair stuffing. That was months ago, and not 
a sign of a moth has since appeared. The carpets were also well sprinkled 
all round the sides of the room, with equally good effect. For furs, 
flannels, indeed, all woolen articles containing moths, benzine is most 
valuable. Put them in a box; sprinkle with benzine, close the box tight- 
ly, and in a day or two tho pests will be exterminated, and the benzine 
will evaporate on opening." 

Remarks. — In using benzine, as stated in connection with cleaning 
gloves, remember there must be no fire nor lamp burning, as the vapor 
of it carries the fire to the stuff itself, which is very inflammable, and 
explosive. With this care it is safe. 

CEMENTS.— Dr. Choris* Magic Mender, or '*Boss" Cement- 
Acetic acid, 4 Fs — the strongest — 3 lbs.; French isinglass, 1 lb. Boil in a 
porcelain kettle. 

Remarks. — I paid $5 for this recipe, and the above is all there was 
of it. The man, however, was selling it upon the street corners of this 
city (Toledo), and seeing what it would do, I paid the money, but was 
allowed to go with him and see it made. He bought the isinglass in a 1 
lb. package for $1.25, and the acid, 2 lbs. for 50 cents, including the 
bottle, and he had a 1 gal. porcelain kettle with him, and first put the 
acid in and placed it on the stove in the hotel kitchen, where he was 
stopping, and when it was about boiling hot he took the package of isin- 
glass by the end and stirring the acid with it it soon dissolved down 
near his fingers; then he dropped all in, and with a sliver from the 
wood, stirred it around a little all the time till it was dissolved; then 
commenced bottling it directly, by pouring some into a milk pitcher 
and then into the bottles, keeping the rest hot until all was poured in. 
He charged not to allow it to burn; and I afterwards found it would 
burn easily, hence he was careful of this, as it blackens and destroys it. 
He said the isinglass generally cost him $1.25 per lb.; the acid, 15 to 25 
cents per lb.; % oz., square, flint glass bottles, $1.25 per gross, in 6 
gross lots, in Pittsburgh; and the corks, 12 cents per gross, in Cleveland, 



I004 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

in 5 gross lots. I have made it in those quantities and placed it on sale 
in the stores and know its value. It was first shown at the Centennial 
in Philadelphia under the name of "English Stratena,'' and the follow- 
ing rhyming, as given on some of the hand-bills wrapped around the 
bottles, will show 

Wliat it is Good for. — 

For the carpenter putting his frame together, 

For the shoemaker working on fancy leather, 

For putting patches on boots so nice, 

And it holds them on as tight as a vise; 

For splicing belts and mending harness, 

Lamps, chimneys, or looking-glasses; 

For the clerk at his desk pronounces it safer 

Than any description of wax or wafer; 

For mending sugar bowls or ladles. 

For mending canes, clocks, or babies* cradles; 

For mending all dishes with ease, 

On which you can put bread, butter, and cheese; 

And every housewife, too, declares 

It beats the world on broken chairs; 

For fancy boxes, chessboards, stands; 

For picture frames and ivory fans; 

For broken tables writing cases; 

For fractured lamps, Bohemian vases. 

All articles of glass or bone; 

For marble porcelain, or stone. 

For fancy figures, busts of plaster; 

For images in alabaster. 

For meerschaum pipes it can't be beat — 

It 's all the better for the heat. 

In billiard halls it 's largely used 

For putting tips upon the cues. 

For hobby-horses, wood or skates, 

Dolls hoops, and broken slates; 

For parasol handles, tips and hooks; 

For fastening loosened leaves in books. 

In fact 'twould take too long to mention 

All uses of this new invention; 

Whatever else there is about it, 

Whoever tries it ne 'er does without it. 
Coffee-Pots, Tea-Pots, Tin Saucepans, Etc., to Clean Inside.— When 
the inside of a coffee or tea-pot has become black from long use, fill it 
with soft water; throw in a small piece of hard soap, and boil it from Y2 
to 1 hour; and it will be as '^ bright as a new button," without labor or 
expense. When tin sauce-pans become "grimmy" or dark from use, do 
the same with them, and you will be pleased with the result. Cover while 
boiling. Then scald out well and all is complete. 

Rust, to Remove from Stovepipe. — Eub a very little raw linseed oil 
upon it, which stops its further eating; then dry it with a moderate 



MISCELLANEO US. 1005 

fire, after wliich polish may be used if desired; but polish does not stop 
the deeper corrosion, or eating into the pipe; hence, after a little, it will 
again show through the polish, unless the oil is first used. 

Barrels and Other Wooden Vessels, to Cleanse. — Barrels for wine, or 
cider, also vessels for culinary purposes, holding food, etc., are rendered 
fit for immediate use by a solution of sal-soda, says the Journal of 
Chemistry, thus: ''An ordinary barrel should be filled half full of 
water, and a solution of about 2 lbs. of the soda in as much water as 
will dissolve it, poured in, and the liquids thoroughly mixed by shaking 
the barrel, which should then be filled to the bung with water, and al- 
lowed to remain from 12 to 14 hours; then, after withdrawing the dis- 
colored liquid, it should be well rinsed and filled with pure water, and 
should remain a few hours more, when it will be fit for use. Other 
w'ooden utensils may be similarly treated. 

Remarks. — The soda should be fully dissolved in 3 or 4 qts. of water, 
by heat, before putting in. If not much musty,, 1 lb. of soda will do. 

EGGS — ^How to Preserve Them. — Whatever excludes the air pre- 
vents the decay of the egg. What I have found to be the most successful 
method of doing so, is to place a small quantity of salt butter in the 
palm of the left hand and turn the egg around in it, so that every pore 
of the shell is closed; then dry a sufficient quantity of bran in an oven 
(be sure you have the bran well dried). Then pack them with the 
small ends down in a layer of bran and another of eggs until your box 
is full; then place in a cold, dry place. If done when newly-laid, they 
will retain the sweet milk and curd of a new laid egg for at least 8 or 
10 months. Any oil will do, but salt butter never becomes rancid, and 
a very small quantity of butter will do a very large quantity of eggs. 
To insure freshness, I rub them when gathered in from the nests; then 
pack when there is a sufficient quantity. — E. Alexander. 

Grafting Wax. — A cousin of mine, Jerry Lawrence, of Strykersville, 
N. Y., who has followed grafting over 25 years, uses rosin, 1 lb.; bees- 
wax 6 ozs., and mutton tallow 4 ozs., claiming that, with the mutton tal- 
low it is a good salve for cuts and bruises, which are often received in 
climbing and sawing among the trees. Using these proportions, and 
keeping a ball or two of the wax in a covered pail with blood-warm 
water during the coldest part of the spring, when the wax would other- 
wise crack in spreading, saves the trouble of making two kinds. He 
keeps a little lard on the back of the hand to use occasionally to pre- 
vent the wax from sticking to the fingers. Make into balls of % to 
% lbs., pouring from the kettle into the water only so much of the wax 
mixture as can be worked at a time, keeping the balance warm until all 
is worked, or pulled to whiteness. Melt the rosin first, then add the 
others. 



ioo6 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Sealingwax, Bed, for Bottling Medicine. — Rosin, I14 lbs.; tallow, 
lard and beeswax, each, 1 oz. Melt together and add American vermilion, 
1 oz. 

Remarks. — Dip while hot. It is nice for druggists, who dip their vial 
corks, to have ready for use, or for bottles after the cork is cut oflf 
closely. 

Sealingwax for Fruit Jars. — ^Best orange (gum) shellac and bees- 
wax, each, 1 lb.; rosin, 4 lbs. Melt and dip or paint the corks with a 
brush. 'Tis a red shade, but may be colored more if desired, any color. 
—Druggists' Circular. 

DOGS — ^Mange TTpon — Sure Remedy. — ^Powdered aloes, % oz.; flour 
of sulphur, 1 oz. Mix to a consistence of porridge, with spirits of tur- 
pentine, and apply with a brush or swab. 

Remarks. — ' ' Cures every time, ' ' said a citizen of Ann Arbor to me, 
who had tested it. The word ''mange" undoubtedly comes from the 
French demanger, to itch, as it causes such a degree of itching as to 
cause dogs and other animals to rub themselves almost constantly against 
whatever they can find. What will cure it in one animal will do the 
same with others. Probably arises from the acarus scabies, or itch mite, 
affecting children, and is, therefore, ' ' catching, ' ' or contagious. 

Dogs Poisoned by Strychnia Antidote for. — Salad oil (which is pure 
sweet or olive oil), % pt., has saved them; so, also, has lard. — Journal of 
Applied Chemistry. 

Remarks. — The lard was used by the late James F. Reed, of San Jose, 
Cal., as they use strychnia there largely to kill gophers; hence the dogs 
are often poisoned. And as my books have always sold as readily in 
California as in the East, I deem it an important recipe, and add: *Tis 
very important to give the oil when a person is thus poisoned, or warm 
lard if no oil is at hand — 1/4 pt. at least, strong coffee, etc., as directed 
under that head. 

Dogs, Cats, Hogs and Horses, To Drive Off Fleas on.— The Scientific 
American gives us the following for this purpose. The pennyroyal flavor 
is very strong and offensive to these ''gentry," although many people, of 
which I am one, are very fond of it. The herb makes an effective tea, 
drank hot, to break-up colds, by starting perspiration. It says, under the 
head of "Pennyroyal for Fleas: " "The oil of pennyroyal will drive these 
insects off; but a cheaper method, where the herb flourishes, is to throw 
jour dogs and cats into a decoction of it once a week. Mow the herb, 
and scatter it in beds of pigs once a month. I have seen this done for 
many years in succession. Where the herb cannot be got, the oil may 
be procured. In this case, saturate strings with it, and tie them around 
the necks of dogs and cats; pour a little on the back and about the ears 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1007 

of hogs troubled with fleas, which you can do while they are feeding, 
without touching them. By repeating this application every 12 or 15 
days the fleas will flee from every quadruped, to their relief and im- 
provement, and your relief and comfort in the house. Strings saturated 
with the oil of pennyroyal, and tied around the necks and tails of horses, 
will drive off licej the string should be saturated once a day." 

PENCE POSTS, TELEGRAPH AND TELEPHONE POLES, ETC.— 

To Prevent Decay. — Among the various methods heretofore practiced for 
preserving the ends of fence posts, telegraph poles, ties and other timber 
to be placed in the ground, has been charring, or coating with coal tar, 
but it is said that while neither of these modes is sufficient alone, the 
two combined answers every purpose. The tar filling the pores of the 
charred surface, which in itself is indestructible, prevents absorption of 
moisture from the ground into the interior unaltered portion of the wood. 
In time the tar is converted into a kind of rosin, which is very durable. — 
Harpers' Weekly. 

The Science, Best and Cheapest Way of Preserving Wood.— The 
Journal of Forestry thus explains what is necessary to preserve wood: 
**The primary cause of decay in wood is the fermentation and the de- 
composition of the sap that is within the pores. Wood, pure and by itself, 
is not easily destroyed by the ordinary agencies of nature, namely, wet 
and dry weather, heat and cold, etc. If the sap within the pores can 
either be removed or rendered inactive, the wood may be preserved. 
There are several methods of doing this, such as saturating the wood with 
mineral salts, creosote, etc. The cheapest, easiest and therefore the best 
method seems to be to charge the wood with crude petroleum. Pine (if 
seasoned), for example, is made almost waterproof by saturating it with 
this simple material, and therefore, made much more lasting. Crude 
petroleum is very cheap, and may be applied with a brush until the 
wood will soak up no more. In the application care should be taken to 
avoid accidents by fire, and not approach the work with a flame until it 
is dry. An application of petroleum is especially valuable to much ex- 
posed woodwork.'* 

Remarks. — For fence posts, it is well known to be important to 
place the butt end of the timber upwards, from the greater difficulty 
that water finds in ascending against the natural course of sap,, in the 
pores. This done, then, and the posts painted with the crude petroleum, 
or by the charring and painting with the coal tar, it would appear they 
should become almost everlasting; and why our railroad men do not 
try this on sections of their ties, is almost unaccountable. With the 
great destruction of our forests, yearly, for this and all other purposes 
for which timber is used, must soon compel them to resort to this prac- 
tice, else to be compelled to use iron or steel ties, at a much greater ex- 



ioo8 DR. CHASES RECIPES. 

pense. Of course this is a free country, and they have a right to use 
unpainted and unprotected timber, so long as they can buy it; still, the 
painting with the petroleum would be far cheaper than such constant 
changing, as is now the necessary custom. Were not only the whole 
of the posts, but also fence boards, petroleumed thoroughly, it would 
pay big. Try it a few times, as the fellow said about cedar rails, they 
would last a thousand years, for he had tried it several times! Of 
course this man's disregard to truth was very great; but not so great 
as these railroad men and timber speculators disregard to the de- 
struction of our forests. In some parts of Europe, iron ties have already 
been tested, hence correct information could easily be obtained upon 
this important subject. Probably, in the United States, with the im- 
provements in the manufacture of steel, this would take the place of 
iron for ties; but the importance of protecting fence posts is too great 
to be so generally neglected as it is. 

Feather Beds, Old, to Renovate Without Steam.— Old feather beds 
may be renovated or cleaned very satisfactorily by putting them out 
during a heavy shower, turning, to give both sides a good soaking. [And 
the author can't see, if it does not rain when and as hard or as long as 
it is desired for this purpose, why a woman can't get up a good *' heavy 
shower" of her own by means of plenty of warm water and the ordinary 
house or garden sprinkler; she certainly could, and I think be better 
than the natural cold shower.] Dry thoroughly in the sun, beating with 
a stick to loosen up the feathers, as you do a carpet to get out the dust. 
The bed may lay upon the ground to receive the water, but should be 
placed upon slats or sticks across chairs, or something of this character, 
while drying. 

RemarTcs. — On boards or poles, one end on the fence sloping to- 
wards the sun, is the better way. If there are stains on the tick they 
can be cleaned at the same time in the following manner: 

Feather Bed Tick, to Remove the Stains. — Pulverize some starch and 
stir it into sufficient soft soap to make quite a thick paste, enough to 
cover the spots caused by children's wetting it. When dry, brush off 
and wash with clean water by means of a wash-cloth or sponge. Dry 
again in the sun, and whip to lighten up the feathers. 

CODLING MOTH. Remedy. — Dr. Hull, a leading horticulturist of 
Illinois, says that his lime remedy for the codling moth has proved com- 
pletely effectual. The freshly slacked lime is thrown into the trees when 
the dew is on, or just after a rain, and after the fruit is set. A dipper 
or a large spoon may be used; but best of all, is a bellows made for 
the purpose (the author would say, with a long nose or nozzle to reach 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1009 

well up into the trees). The insects will not go where the lime is 
scattered; he says, ''they go away." 

Remarks. — The author has not a doubt but what the lime will 
prove effective, for the item given in his first recipe book, for destroying 
the curculio on plum trees, wherein sulphur and gunpowder with the lime 
was effectual; but it seems that lime alone does equally well, and is 
much less expensive. ''Codling" means an immature or small apple, but 
so far as the moth is concerned, it is applied to plums or any other fruit. 
But the curculio, a species of weevil, is most destructive to the plum, as 
you will see by referring to them. 

Borers in Peach and Apple Trees, Remedy for, and for Bark lice on 
the Trees. — Mr. M. B. Batchman, of Ohio (residence not given), writing 
to the Fruit Recorder, of Palmyra, N. Y., gives the following valuable 
remedy to prevent the borers getting into the peach and apple trees. He 
says: "Take a tight barrel and put in 4 or 5 gallons of soft-soap with as 
much hot water to thin it, then stir in 1 pt. of crude carbolic acid and let 
stand over night, or longer, to combine. Then add 12 gallons of rain- 
water, and stir well; apply to the base of the tree with a short broom or 
old paint brush, taking pains to wet inside of all crevices. This will 
prevent both peach and apple borers. It should be applied the latter 
part of June in this climate, when the moths and beetles usually appear. 
The odor is so pungent and lasting that no eggs will be deposited where 
it has been applied, and the effect will continue till after the insects 
have done flying. If the crude acid cannot be obtained, Ys of the pure 
will answer, but it is more expensive." [Crude carbolic acid is a black 
and dirty looking fluid, and if not kept by small druggists they can 
obtain it in the cities; but, mind you, it is a strong acid, and it will 
destroy the skin or clothing if you get it on them by breaking the 
bottle or otherwise, so be careful. The crude is what is used in washes 
for lice about poultry, horses, etc.] 

Remarks. — To the above, the editor of the Recorder added: "We be- 
lieve the above remedy for borers would also exterminate grubs from 
strawberry, raspberry and blackberry roots — only that for strawberries 
dilute it with double the amount of water." To this I may add: I think 
6 or 8 qts. of fine soot dissolved in a barrel of water and thoroughly 
sprinkled about the roots of these berry plants will kill the borers or 
grubs that trouble them, and probably 2 lbs. of potash in the same water 
would also destroy them, sprinkled on in the same way. 

Forcing Plants. — For forcing plants that you wish to hurry forward 
for any reason, 6 or 8 qts. of fine soot dissolved in a hogshead of water 
and sprinkled upon them and about the roots freely, is said, by the 
American Gardener, to do as well for plants as for bulbs, flowering plants, 
shrubs, etc. 



loio DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Bark I/ice, or Scale Bugs on Trees, Shrubs, Plants, etc. — ^Positive 
Remedies. — Prof. J. H. Comstock says that in fighting scale insects (scale 
bugs, bark lice) on trees and shrubs that poisonous fumes nor powdered 
substances have done any good, and that * * they cannot be destroyed oth- 
erwise than by actual contact. Lye and solutions of soap have been 
eminently successful. Common or whale oil soap, % lb., to water, 1 gal. 
(dissolve by heat); or lye (concentrated, in lb. cans), 1 lb. to 1 gal. of 
water, applied when the trees are dormant (not growing — fall or very 
early spring), has been found to work equally well. Apply with a stiff 
brush, which reaches the scale under the bark and sweeps off others, but 
cannot be used on the small branches, and on these Whitman *s fountain 
pump syringe may be employed for spraying. ' ' 

Remarks. — ^Charles Downing, through the Ru)'al l^ew Yorker, says he 
uses ' ' 1 lb. of the lye to 6 qts. of water, just as the buds begin to swell 
in the spring.'* This is undoubtedly strong enough to kill every one it 
touches. 

For Lice on Plants. — Prof. A. J. Cook, in the New York Tribune, says 
that one application of the following mixture is a complete cure for lice 
on plants: Soft-soap, 1 qt.; water, 1 gal., and kerosene, 1 pt. The soap 
and water are heated to the boiling point, the kerosene added and all 
well stirred. The mixture is thus made permanent. It is also used on 
trees, killing the lice and restoring the vigor of the trees. 

Curculios on Plum Trees — ^Description of and How to Destroy Them. 
— Mr. A. E. Markham, of Mayville, wrote to Prof. A. J. Cook, of the 
Agricultural College, Lansing, asking as follows: "Will you kindly de- 
scribe, through the columns of the Post and Trihune, or otherwise, the 
plum curculio so that an amateur grower can find him? There are many 
among our farmers who don't know the pest. I have hunted with great 
care but have not yet found a sufficient description for me or my friends 
to identify him. Please make the description sharp and decisive so we 
can find the terror." 

To this Prof. Cook made the following answer through the Post and 
Tribune: "The plum curculio, which has now for more than a week been 
making its destructive punctures and characteristic crescents in our plums, 
and which will continue its ruinous work for a month to come, is a little 
weevil — that is a beetle, with a prolonged snout or probosis — not more 
than f^ of an inch long. It is dark in color, marked with indistinct 
gray and buff. When at rest its snout or trunk is bent under the body. 
To surely find it at this season place a white sheet or table spread under 
a plum tree which is bearing plums and then give the trunk of the tree 
or the branches, if the tree is large, a sharp blow. The curculios will fall 
to the sheet. If early in the morning or late in the afternoon they will 
remain in their humped up condition, by which they feign death, and in 



MISCELLANEO US. loi i 

which they resemble small dried buds so closely that they must be care- 
fully inspected to remove the deception. If in the hot sunshine, in the 
middle of the day, they will soon crawl, or often at once take wing. In 
this way any one will be able to identify the pests. Very soon their ap- 
pearance is learned, and one has no trouble to see them at once, when 
they may be grasped between the thumb and finger and crushed. I have 
four plum trees. It takes me about 10 minutes each day to catch and 
destroy the curculios, and by this slight trouble we shall have a fine 
quantity of beautiful fruit. If we should neglect to fight the kittle 
Turk' we would get not a plum." 

Remarks. — On May 25th Prof. Cook had given, in answer to a Mrs. 
O. L. Morgan, of Hillsdale, Mich., a more full direction as to the sheet, 
which should cover all the space under the tree, or such part of the tree 
as was being jarred; and also of the mallet, etc., which should have a 
handle at least 6 or 8 feet long, and the ends of the mallet to be well 
padded with cloth, so as not to bark the tree, nor the large limbs, which 
must be hit quite hard to fetch them down. But I think a strip of board, 
2 or 3 inches wide, 6 to 10 feet long, one end padded, will do as well, and 
white sheets enough laid down to cover the ground under the tree; and 
the curculios are then, of course, to be mashed, or destroyed, as you like, 
and all green and other worms, which also eat into apples, pears, cherries, 
plums, etc., which, when they shake down should also be destroyed. The 
shaking, or jarring down should be done just at dusk of the evening, and 
at early dawn, as long as they are found. It is said that corn cobs sat- 
urated with kerosene, and hung by strings to the branches, keeps the cur- 
culios away from the trees. This lady also made the following inquiry in 
relation to 

CURRANT WORMS. — ''Is London purple as good a remedy for 
currant worms as white hellebore, and in what proportion is it to be used 
in small quantities!" 

To which Prof. Cook gave this answer: "I should prefer white helle- 
bore to London purple in fighting the currant worms, as it is just as effec- 
tual and not so poisonous. If it is thought best to use London purple, 
and it is safe with the requisite precautions, use 1 oz. of the purple to 
5 or 6 gals, of water." Knowing the ability of this gentleman to answer 
all such questions correctly, I have given them most cheerfully. 

Dust of Coal Ashes, Destructive to Currant, Clicumber and Cabbage 
Worms. — The Fruit Recorder says it has for three or four years 
saved their currants by dusting on fine sifted ashes, and adds: 
"They are as effective to keep the striped bug off the cucumber 
vines, ' ' and it thinks also effective against the cabbage worm. Certainly 
coal ashes are an excellent fertilizer for currants and all other small 



I0I2 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

fruits, as given next below, and I have not a doubt, equally valuable 
for the orchard generally. 

CABBAGE WORM — Successful Remedy. — A correspondent of the 
New York Tribune makes the following statement as to the destruction 
of this late pest of the garden, not in the least injuring the cabbage, as 
anyone can judge. He says: '*I have used salt for the cabbage worm — 
at the rate of a large tea-cupful to a pail of water — for the last two years 
with perfect success. Two applications have been all that were needed. 
It killed the worms (or at least they died) without hurting the cabbage 
at all." 

Remarks. — The cabbage worm being a soft-skinned thing, I think the 
salt will destroy them; if it does not in any case, try the copperas water, 
as given for destroying the currant worm above. The copperas will not 
injure the cabbage, and, I think, either might be used double the strength 
given, if needed. 

Cabbage Worm, the Best Remedy, as Shown by the New York Ex- 
periment Station. — Common yellow hard soap, 1 oz.; kerosene, 1 pt.; 
water, li^ gals.; well mixed and stirred and applied by means of a water- 
ing-pot, proved the best of anything tried at the above station in 1883. 
They state that "it kills all the worms it thoroughly wets, and does not 
injure the plant." They say "it must be kept thoroughly stirred while 
applying. Several applications may be needed." 

Remarks. — But if they will bring the soap and water to the boiling 
point, then stir in the kerosene, it will make a permanent mixture, like 
Prof. Cook's in reference to nearly the same for lice or scale bugs on 
trees. 

Cabbage Plants, Best Manner of Setting Out. — In setting out cabbage 
plants it has been found best to pull off the largest leaves, leaving only 
the center, as they are then more certain to live and to do better, from the 
fact that the large leaves often wither and die for want of a ready sup- 
port from the transplanting. 

ANTS, ROACHES, LITTLE SPIDERS, ETC.— To Destroy.—" Hot 
alum water," says a recent practical woman writer, "is the latest sug- 
gestion as an insecticide (insect killer). It will destroy red ants, black 
ants, roaches, spiders, chintz bugs and all other crawling pests which in- 
fest our houses." 

Remarks. — This writer does not say how much alum to use. I should 
say V2 lb. to 1 pail of water, sprinkled about their haunts boiling hot, 
would do the work well. 

Roaches. — I have seen it stated that a pound of powdered borax scat- 
tered around their haunts would clear any house of roaches. I have scat- 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1013 

tered it upon them where they nested in drawers, etc., and have seen them 
scatter with the dust upon them, like leaves before an. autumn wind — like 
the leaves, never to return. Yet I have heard others say it did no good; 
but with some of these plans, perseverance must conquer. 

Bed Bugs, to Get Rid of. — Spirits of turpentine, % pt.; corrosive 
sublimate, ^ oz. When dissolved apply with brush or feather to every 
crevice. Go over every 3 weeks till all nits are hatched out and killed — 
2 or 3 times will do it every time. It is poisonous. These poisonous things 
are more certain to prevent a return than the others. 

Another and better plan is to use carbolic acid, 2 drs., to water, % 
pt., and apply as the others. 

Molasses Taffy. — Molasses, 2 cups (Porto Eico is best); sugar, 1 cup; 
butter, size of a Guinea hen's egg; nuts, a cup or two, if you like; soda, 
1/^ tea-spoonful. Directions — Put molasses, sugar and butter together, 
and boil to nearly the brittle point; add the nuts, if used, then the soda 
and if not brittle when dropped into cold water, boil until it is. Pour 
into buttered plates to cool. 

Chocolate Creams and Caramels. — These Creams and Caramels were 
sent to the New York Examiner, by ''Nula" of Clyde, "Wayne Co., N. Y., 
with the following explanation, also vouching for their reliability. It 
says: "Candies made at home are so much purer than those made by 
confectioners that reliable recipes for making them are really valuable. 
We have used the following ones long enough to know that they can be 
depended upon." 

Chocolate Creams. — Take 2 cups of granulated sugar, and V2. cup of 
sweet cream, and boil them together for just 5 minutes from the time they 
begin to boil. Remove from the stove, add a tea-spoonful of vanilla, and 
stir constantly until cool enough to work with the hands. Eoll into little 
"balls, and lay on buttered papers to cool. Put i/4 of a cake of Baker's 
chocolate in a bowl, and set the bowl in hot water to melt. Do not add 
water. When the chocolate is melted, roll the balls in the melted choco- 
late with a fork, and replace them on the buttered papers. I never ate 
richer or more delicious chocolate creams. When the white mixture has 
partly cooled, it may be dropped on buttered papers, and nut meats be 
put on top, making it a pleasing variety. 

Chocolate Caramels. — Molasses 1 cup, 2 cups sugar, 1 cup rich milk 
or cream, and % a cake of Baker's chocolate. Boil 20 minutes and turn 
into buttered tins. Cut into squares when partly cool. Flavor with va- 
nilla as you remove it from the stove. The flavoring for any candy ought 
not to be put in until it is a little cool, to save evaporation of the fine 
aroma or flavor. 

Putty (Old), To Remove Easily. — It is quite difficult to remove the 



I0I4 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

old putty from the sash when a glass is broken; but if you apply a hot 
soldering iron to the putty and pass it slowly over all that you desire to 
remove, it softens it quickly so it can be removed nearly as readily as if 
just put on. Any iron that is of such shape as to allow its close contact 
with the putty will do as well as a regular soldering iron, but one of these 
would be very convenient in every family — especially in the country — 
for purposes of soldering tinware, to save taking it to town to get it done, 
or otherwise stuffing a rag into the hole. Soft soap will do the same, but 
takes much longer. 

PICKLES — Very Fine for Present Use and Keeping Over. — Elma, of 
Hancock, N. Y., in the Blade, gives the following plans, and as I know 
they are good, I adopt them: 

I. For Present Use. — ^I will give them in her own words; she says: "I 
want to give the best recipe for pickles I ever used. I found it 2 years 
ago in an old book and I do wish you could all have one of the pickles, 
now about a year old. Pick the cucumbers, being careful to leave on the 
stems. Small cucumbers nuike the nicest pickles. [I always prefer a 
medium sized pickle.] Wash them, sprinkle on enough salt to nearly 
cover, then pour boiling water over them. Let them stand till cold, or 
over night. Drain off the salt and water, and put them into cold, spiced 
vinegar. Repeat this whenever the cucumbers are picked, or until you 
have made pickles enough.'* 

n. To Keep Over Winter. — ''Now for those wanted to keep all win- 
ter, take them out of the first vinegar, and cover them with some more, 
in which put spices to suit the taste. Be sure to have it scalding hot, and 
put a piece of alum in; also, a dozen slices of horse-radish. A piece of 
alum the size of a large hickory nut for every 3 gallons of pickles. If 
you try this recipe, I don 't believe you will make them any other way. I 
do hope this will be published before it is time to pickle. Every one that 
has ever eaten any of mine says, 'How do you make them? I never ate 
such pickles before.^ '* 

Remarks. — The putting on salt, and the water boiling hot, causes the 
cucumbers to shrink, i. e., they part with their own superabundance of 
water, so they do not reduce the strength of the vinegar; not only this, 
but it also extracts a gummy, or resinous juice, making them more pala- 
table and more healthful. Still if it is seen at any time the vinegar is 
not as strong as it should be, rescald, or throw away if very weak and 
flat, and put on new spiced vinegar, or good plain vinegar, as you choose. 
The alum sets, or helps to retain, the green color; and in the amount she 
uses, it will be no objection. Of course pickles, or cucumbers for making 
them, can be put up with salt, covering fairly, each well placed layer, 
with salt, as filled in, and weighted to keep them close and thus they part 
with water enough to cover them, without any being added; then fresh- 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1015 

ened; and treated as fresh, wlien desired to prepare them. No danger of 
getting on too much salt, if soaked about 3 days, changing the water 
daily, when put into vinegar. 

French Pickles, Delicious. — Mrs. E. S. Swartsy, in the HoMsekeeper, 
of Minneapolis, Minn., gives us her recipe, which she says is delicious. 
*'One colander of sliced, green tomatoes; 1 qt. sliced onions; 1 colander 
of pared and sliced cucumbers; 2 handfuls of salt; let stand 24 hours. (I 
should think over night was long enough.) Then drain and add celery 
seed and allspice, each % oz.; 1 tea-spoonful of pepper; 1 table-spoonful 
of tumeric (this is only for color — a yellow shade) ; 1 lb. of brown sugar; 
2 table-spoonfuls of mustard, and 1 gallon of vinegar. 

Remarks. — ^I should think a small head of cabbage and 1 of cauli- 
flower might be added also, with satisfaction; and it would be more 
Yankeefied, if all were chopped, and the vinegar put on hot. 

Drying Fruit at the Manufactories, and Home-Drying. — At a recent 
meeting of the Ohio State Horticultural Society, at Canton, Mr. James 
Edgerton read a paper upon the modern methods of drying or evaporating 
fruits. Mr. S. B. Mann, of Adrian, Mich., in response to requests from 
the members, gave an account of a fruit-drying establishment in his town, 
in which five large Alden machines were used. It had cost $10,000, and 
had paid for itself in five years. Its capacity was 400 bushels every 24 
hours. It gave employment to 50 or 60 hands, chiefly girls, vforking in 
2 sets, day and night, paring and cutting the fruit. The benefit to the 
community from the establishment was great, and the neighboring farm- 
ers would be sorry to lose it from among them. Mr. Mann said, for the 
benefit of the ladies, that if they would slice fruit across, in thin slices, 
place it on trays in the sun, covered with thin muslin cloth they could 
dry fruit which would closely resemble that prepared by the Alden pro- 
cess. Mosquito netting was not so good for covering as thin cloth. In 
the Alden process, the white color was obtained by driving the fumes of 
sulphur through the dryer. 

These thin sliced apples ought to be dried on wooden trays, not on old 
tin, by any means. Wooden trays might be easily made about 2 feet 
long and 15 to 20 inches wide, by nailing pieces of lath, slit up to ^ or % 
square, nailed on end cleats, with a lath of full width on the ends of the 
cleats running the whole length, to form sides, to prevent the apples from 
slipping off — the square bits of lath forming the bottom, nailed about i/i 
inch apart, to allow air to pass up through; the side lath going down a 
little, say 14 inch below the bottom ones, which would thus allow the 
free passage of air under and up through the bottom. The thin, or cheap 
muslin covering preventing the sun from turning the fruit dark colored, 
and the wood has no tendency, either, to darken the shade of the apples, 
or other fruit. When once made they last for years, with proper care. 



ioi6 



DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 



Canning Fniit. — The Mancliester Mirror gives the following tables 
for time to boil, and the amount of sugar to each quart jar: 



Minutes. 

Boil cherries moderately 5 

raspberries " 6 

blackberries * * 6 

plums *' 10 

strawberries ' ' 8 

whortleberries ' ' 5 

pie plant, sliced 10 

small sour pears, whole. ... 30 

Bartlett pears, in halves. . 20 

peaches 8 

peaches, whole 15 

pineapple, sliced % in. thick 15 

Siberian crab-apple, whole. 25 

sour apples, quartered.... 10 

ripe currants 6 

wild grapes. 10 

tomatoes 20 



Ounces. 

For cherries 6 

raspberries 4 

Lawton blackberries 6 

field blackberries 6 

strawberries 8 

whortleberries 4 

quince 10 

small sour pears, whole. ... 8 

wild grapes 8 

peaches 4 

Bartlett pears 6 

pineapples 6 

crab-apples 8 

plums , 8 

pie plant 10 

sour apples, quartered 6 

ripe currants 8 



Remarks. — The plan of preparing fruit for canning is so well under- 
stood, generally, it is not deemed necessary to give anj^ more instruction 
than is found in the tables. The sugar and the juices are calculated to 
make syrup enough to fill the crevices. If there is no juice, in any case, 
a very little water must be put in to start the juice and prevent the sugar 
from burning at first. 

RATS — To Destroy or Drive Away. — Arsenic, bread, butter and sugar. 
Directions — ^If arsenic is to be used get ^ or % oz., and label poison, 
and keep it away from children. To use it, first spread some slices of 
bread lightly with butter; then sprinkle on rather freely of the arsenic, 
and over this with a little sugar, and with a case-knife press the 
sugar and arsenic well into the butter, so they will not fall off. Now, 
cut the slices of bread into squares of half an inch or so, and drop into 
the rat-holes, out of the way of children, chickens, and other animals 
which you do not wish to kill. 

Remarks. — The rats will eat enough of it to kill some of them, and as 
soon as they begin to die the others will go away and remain a long time; 
but as soon as they begin to show again repeat the dose, and this gen- 
erally makes a clear riddance of them. 

Bats, To Get Rid of Without Poison, German Method. — A German 
paper gives the following plan of doing this: "Having first for some 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1017 

days placed pieces of cheese in a part of the premises, so as to induce the 
rats to come in great numbers to their accustomed feeding-place, a piece 
of cheese is fixed on a fish-hook about a foot above the floor. One rat 
leaps at this, and of course remains suspended, Hereat all the other rats 
take sudden flight and at once quit the house in a body." 

RATS, ROACHES, ANTS AND MOSQUITOES— Pennyroyal, Potash 

and Cayenne too much for them. — The Scientific American says: 

Against Moscillitoes. — If mosquitoes or other bloodsuckers infest our 
sleeping rooms at night, we uncork a bottle of the oil of pennyroyal, and 
these animals leave in great haste, nor will they return so long as the 
room is loaded with the fumes of that aromatic herb. 

Rats, to Drive Away. — If rats enter the cellar, a little powdered pot- 
ash thrown in their holes, or mixed with meal and scattered in their run- 
ways, never fails to drive them away. 

Roaches, Ants, etc., to keep from the Buttery. — Cayenne pepper will 
keep the buttery and store room free from ants and cockroaches. If a 
mouse makes an entrance into any part of your dwelling, saturate a rag 
with cayenne, in solution, and stuff it into the hole, which can then be 
repaired with either wood or mortar. No mouse or rat will cut that rag 
for the purpose of opening communication with a depot of supplies. 

Rose-Bugs Killed in Air-Slacked Lime. — Air-slacked line, S. P. M. 
in the Rural New Yorker, says will kill rose-bugs on grape-vines, blown 
on in the same way as the pyrethrum powder; then why not kill them 
when at home, on the rose? I know it must, if applied thoroughly to reach 
them all. I should, however, not want the lime to lose its strength by 
very long standing before using. If, however, put on too freely, it may 
turn the leaves yellow, which is the only objection to its use. 

Bugs, on Squash, Cucumber and Melon Vines— Kept off with Cayenne; 
also the Worm from Cabbage. — A farmer by the name of Lynn, writes 
to one of the papers, that he has succeeded for many years in driving 
away cucumber and squash bugs from his vines, by dusting cayenne pepper 
upon them while wet with dew in the morning. He repeats the operation 
once a week^ and finds 5 cents worth sufficient to keep his cucumber, melon 
and squash vines free during the season. He recently tried it upon the 
cabbage worm with success. I have no doubt a few tastes of the cayenne 
would be enough for them. 

Striped Bugs, to Destroy. — Another farmer says: "Saturating ashes 
with kerosene, and applying a handful in a hill, will keep the striped 
bugs from cucumbers. It is not the bugs that recommend the recipe, but 
the people who have tried it. It is said to be more effective than a legis- 
lative enactment." 
C.R.-65 



ioi8 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Remarks. — If it is good for cucumbers, I will also warrant it as good 
for melons and squashes. 

PASTE. — Cement or Mucilage for Labels, Postage and Revenue 

Stamps, etc. — Soak good glue, 5 oz., in water, 20 oz., for one day; after 
which add rock candy or loaf sugar, 9 oz. and gum arabic, 3 oz.; and 
when these are dissolved it is ready to be spread on paper. It keeps well; 
does not get brittle nor wrinkled, and does not make the sheets stick 
when they are piled upon each other. — Dingier 's Polytechnic Journal. 

Remarks. — This paper said ''parts" instead of oz. The author has 
made it plain for anyone to understand; drachms or pounds can be sub- 
stituted for ozs., just as well, according to the amount needed. It will be 
found reliable. 

Mucilage, for Fancy Work. — Gum tragaeanth, 1 oz., corrosive sub- 
limate, a thimbleful, and soft water, I14 pts. Put into a bottle and let 
dissolve corking tightly. Stir occasionally with a stick. As it is poison- 
ous, it should be kept out of the reach of children. The mucilage will 
keep for months. — Toledo Post. 

Remarks. — The sublimate being poisonous prevents insects from eat- 
ing the fancy work put together with it. If it is too thin to suit any one, 
which I should think it would be, add more powdered tragaeanth to suit. 

CEMENT, OR PASTE — ^New and Strong, That Sticks to Leather, 
Wood, Stone, Glass, Porcelain Ivory Parchment, Paper, Feathers, Wool, 
Cotton, Linen, and Even to Varnish. — A new cement which is well spoken 
of is made by melting in an iron vessel equal parts of common pitch and 
gutta-percha; it is not attacked by water, and adheres firmly to leather, 
wood, stone, glass, porcelain, ivory, parchment, paper, feathers, wool, 
cotton, linen, and even to varnish. — Pansy, Stryker, Ohio, in Blade. 

Cut Worms, to Destroy. — By accident I have discovered a means and 
time by which to destroy the great garden pest, the cut or collard worm. 
On picking up a piece of board that lay in my walk-way, a few days ago, 
I discovered several worms. Curiosity led me to turn other boards that 
lay near. To my great astonishment, when I had turned nearly a dozen, in 
different parts of the garden, I found that I had killed 76 worms and de- 
stroyed scores of eggs, which look like little bits of lint cotton rolled up. 
The next day I searched the same boards, which I had carefully replaced, 
aud killed 78 worms. The third search I found a small collar-head (small 
cabbage) that had been cut for cows and left by being overlooked. On 
examining it, there were found under it and on it 26 worms. My sugges- 
tion is to lay boards (pine is the best) about for traps, in the spring, 
and watch them closely; the saving in young vegetables will be im- 
mense. — Southern Plantation. 

Remarks. — Let this destruction of these worms commence as early 



MISCELLANEOUS, 1019 

as the spring opens, and you may consider your cucumbers, cabbages, 
etc., quite safe. 

CONCRETE — Proportions of Cement, Sand and Granite Used in 
Foundations. — A gentleman of Kansas made inquiry of the Blade for the 
process of making concrete, or artificial stone; to which the answer was: 
' ' There are various processes. The immense masses of concrete that form 
the foundations of the great East River bridge, between New York and 
Brooklyn, are composed of Rosendale cement, 1 part (say bushels), 2 of 
sharp, clean sand, and coarse beach gravel, 4 parts. The gravel was from 
1 inch to 2% in diameter. The cement and sand were first mixed with 
water in a mill, and afterwards mixed with the gravel by means of 
shovels used by hand. This concrete, it is expected, will last for cen- 
turies. ' ' 

PAPERING. — Making the Paste, etc.— As many people desire to 
do their own papering, a few hints will not be amiss: 

I. Walls that have been white-washed may be papered by first 
wetting the walls well with alum water, 1 lb. to 2 gals, of water, and 
letting dry before papering. 

n. Trim one edge off with the shears, and match the pattern as you 
cut off the lengths. 

m. Make the paste the day before it is wanted to have it cold when 
applied to the paper. A gal, or 5 qtSo v/ill be needed for a room requir- 
ing 12 to 14 rolls. Mix a little over 1 ^^^ito of flour iuto a thin dough, and 
thin down to avoid lumps; put then 1 gal. of water into a kettle, and 
when it boils, pour in the thin hot batter and stir '-o avoid burning until 
it boils again; then pour into a tin pail or pan, and let 'Jtand till next 
day, and if lumpy, strain and press through a coarse muslin, and proceed 
with the papering. Rub out carefully with a towel all wind puffs, to 
avoid wrinkles when dry. 

PLANTAINS, Etc. — To Destroy on the Lawns. — ^The country gentle- 
man tells us to destroy these pests by dropping carefully a simple drop of 
sulphuric acid into the center of the plant. One drop will do the business; 
more will be likely to do harm. 

Remarks. — The harm would be in its spreading to kill grass. The 
best way to do it carefully is to get what druggists call a ' * dropper. ' ' A 
small glass tube, having one end small and bent, while at the other end 
is a small rubber bulb; but you must be careful, also, not to take up acid 
enough to reach the bulb, as it would destroy that as well as the plants, 
and your clothes or fingers too, if you get it upon them. I like to see the 
dandelions in blossom; but they spread so fast 'tis well to destroy them. 
It must be done as soon after they come up as possible, lest they get too 
large for a single drop. 



1020 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

Toothache Drops, Japanese, Magical.— To quiet the pains in an ach- 
ing tooth, nothing can excel Japanese Drops. The formula (recipe) is: 
*'Put together equal parts of creosote, chloroform, carbolic acid (liquid), 
oil of peppermint, oil of cloves, and oil of camphor (camphorated oil, 
kept by druggists). The result is a liquid that will give almost instant 
relief, if applied on a bit of cotton to the cavity of an aching tooth, 
and yet is no more fiery in the mouth than oil of cloves would be. The 
drops smell most strongly of creosote, while peppermint predominates 
in the taste. It is best to swallow as little as possible of the mixture." 
— Country Gentleman. 

Remarks. — This properly belongs to the Medical Department, but it is 
too good to lose, and hence I put it here. A little of it might be rubbed 
on the gum, but if you get too much about the mouth it will irritate it 
and make it sore. So only wet a small bit of cotton to put in the tooth, 
not to have an overplus to run out. See also ' ' Headache Cure, Magical. ' ' 
I have found it the most magical of anything I ever tried for the head- 
ache. 

FLY STICKUMFAST— Not Poisonous.— Melt rosin, 6 ozs., in a tin 
cup, then put in lard, 1 rounding table-spoonful, as a woman takes it up 
for shortening, or about 2 ozs., which should make it like very thick mo- 
lasses when cold. Spread upon rather stiff paper with a little flat piece of 
wood or a knife, and place about the shelves, rooms, etc. If a knife is 
used to spread it, heat the knife over the fire when it will all wipe off 
with a piece of newspaper or cloth. It will hold all that light upon it, 
and the more that light the more will come, thinking something good 
has been found. It holds them fast. Place a paper over the cup to 
keep flies out when it is set away. 

Cesspools Disinfected Instantly. — ^Prof. Thos. Taylor reports that 
1 table-spoonful of spirits of turpentine in 1 pail of water will disinfect 
an ordinary cesspool instantly, and that in the sick chamber it will 
prove a powerful auxiliary against germs and bad odors. 

Remarks. — Then, I think, 2 or 3 spoonfuls to the pail of water would 
be equally effective for the water-closet — privy. 

CIDEE, GRAPE JUICE, ETC.— To Keep from Fermentation. — I. A 
writer in the Prairie Farmer says 'Hhat M. Pasteur, the great French 
scientist, has discovered that any fruit juice which is liable to ferment, 
can be kept any length of time by heating to 140° F., and then sealing 
it up, while hot, in air-tight vessels," and continues: 

IT. ''This is nothing new. Cider brought to a boil, skimmed, and 
then put into tight 10-gallon kegs will keep as long as wanted in cool 
cellars. Those who are fond of sweet cider can in this way provide to 
have it all times. If a slight fermentation is desired, a gallon or two 



MISCELLA NEO US. 1 02 1 

may be drawn into a common jug and exposed to the air for a day or 

two, to give it a slight sparkle on the tongue. Cider should be boiled 
in brass, copper or iron, not in tin or galvanized iron pans. ' ' 

Boiled Cider — ^How to Do It, and Its Uses. — This is prepared by 
boiling sweet cider down in the proportion of 4 gals, to 1 (I ha . e al- 
ways bottled only 3 to 1). Skim it well during boiling, and at the last 
take especial care that it does not scorch. A brass kettle, well cleansed 
with salt and vinegar, and washed with clear water, is the best thing to 
boil it in. For tart pies for summer use it is excellent; and for mince 
pies it is superior to brandy or any distilled liquor, and in fruit cake it 
is preferable to brandy, and also nice to stew dried apples in for sauce. 
It is a very convenient article in a family. — Country Gentleman. 

WINU — Wild Grape, to Make. — I had occasion at one time, in Ann 
Arbor, to use some wine, and a neighbor woman told me she had some 
very nice of her own make. I obtained some, and proved it to be as she 
said, I found it was made of wild grape juice — half-and-half — with 
water. First having mashed the grapes and let it stand 2 or 3 days, 
then press out and strain, adding the water and white sugar 16 lbs. to 
each 5 gallon keg, and let work 2 weeks, filling up full with more of the 
same, and bung tight. In February, when I obtained it, it was very nice 
indeed. Almost, if not quite, equal to port — better than half the port 
we buy. 

Blackberry Wine, to Make Properly.— Take, of course, clean kegs or 
casks; let the berries be ripe; extract the juice with a small wine or 
cider press, or it can be done through coarse cotton cloths; then pass 
the juice through a strainer; let the juice stand for 2 or 3 days in the 
tub until the first fermentation is over, then skim off the top carefully, 
and add to every quart of juice 3 lbs. of the best yellow sugar, and wa,ter 
enough to make 1 gallon. Put all in a kettle and let it come to a boil, 
and then skim again. When cool put in a keg, fill up to the bung, place 
in the cellar and let it remain there with the bung off until after the 
second fermentation, which will be in 4 or 5 days. Meantime keep the 
cask full by pouring in wine that has been reserved for the purpose. 
After the second fermentation put in the bung tight and let it remain 
in the cask several months, say to the following February or March, 
when it should be carefully drawn off and put in bottles, or, what is 
better, demijohns of from 1 to 5 gallons. It will keep for any length 
of time without the addition of a drop of whisky or brandy, and will 
prove a very agreeable and wholesome drink. — '^ Sophia J5," in German- 
town Telegraph. 

Remarks. — Mostly used as a medicine in looseness of the bowels, de- 



1022 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

bility, etc.; taken immediately after meals, as a tonic, in quantities of a 
wine-glassful or more, as needed. 

Unfennented Wines, to Make. — The juice of grapes, blackberries, 
raspberries, etc., pressed out without mashing the seeds, adding water, 
1 pt., and sugar, % lb., for each pint of the juice; then boil a few min- 
utes skimming if any sediment or scum rises, and bottling while hot, 
corking tightly, cutting off the corks, and dipping the tops into wax, 
and keeping in a dry, cool place, gives a wine that no one would object 
to, if iced when drank. They are nourishing, satisfying to the thirst, 
and not intoxicating because there has been no fermentation. Made 
of grapes, this wine is in every way suitable for communion. 

BEEES — Ginger, English. — Loaf sugar 2M: lbs.; cream of tartar, 1% 
ozs.; ginger root, 1% ozs.; 2 lemons; fresh brewer's yeast, 2 table-spoon- 
fuls; water, 3 gals. Directions — Bruise the ginger, and put into a large 
earthenware pan, with the sugar and cream of tartar; peel the lemons, 
squeeze out the juice, strain it, and add, with the peel, to the other 
ingredients; then pour over the water boiling hot. When it has stood 
until it is only just warm, add the yeast, stir the contents of the pan, 
cover wil^ a cloth, and let it remain near the fire for 12 hours. Then 
skim off the yeast and pour the liquor off into another vessel, taking care 
not to shake it, so as to leave the sediment; bottle it immediately, cork 
it tightly; in 3 or 4 days it will be fit for use. 

Ginger Pop. — White sugar, % lb.; cream of tartar and ginger root, 
bruised, each % oz.; juice and grated yellow of 1 lemon; water, 1 gal.; 
fresh yeast, 1 table-spoonful; ess. of wintergreen or sassafras as you pre- 
fer, or half as much of each, if a mixed flavor is liked. Directions — 
Put all into a jar, except the yeast and ess.; and pour out over the 
water, boiling hot; cover, and let stand until it is only luke-warm, 
and add the yeast and ess., and let stand in a cool place 24 hours, strain 
and bottle, securing the corks tightly. It will be ready in about 3 days. 
More or less flavor may be used to suit different tastes. 

Cream Beer or Soda, any Flavor.— Sugar, 2"«4 lbs.; citric acid, 2 ozs.; 
juice of 1 lemon; water, 3 pts. Directions — Dissolve by heat, and boil 
5 minutes; when cold add the beaten whites of 3 eggs, beaten into a 
small cup of flour; and then stir in the ex. of lemon, or the ex. of any 
other flavor you desire; bottle and keep cool; put 2 table-spoonfuls more 
or less as you prefer into a tumbler of cold water, and stir in % to % 
tea-spoonful of soda, and drink at your leisure, as the eggs and flavor 
holds a cream on top. 

Summer Drink, Pleasant for Sick or Well Persons.— Mash a few 
currants, and pour on them a little water, strain, sweeten, and add suffi- 
cient cold water to suit the taste, though it is best to use the currants 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1023 

pretty freely, and sugar accordingly as the acid of the currant makes 
this drink peculiarly grateful to the sick as well as those in health, 
satisfying the thirst of either. Currant jelly in cold water makes a good 
substitute for currants; and is next to that of tamarinds, which is un- 
doubtedly the best to allay the thirst of fever patients of anything 
known. Lemons do very well. See next receipt. 

Lemon Syrup, to Prepare When Lemons are Cheap. — A very handy 
way of supplying summer drinks, or even for winter, when lemons are 
at a low figure, is to take any quantity, press the hand upon each, and 
roll it back and forth briskly, to break the cells, and make the juice 
press out more easily into the bowl, never into tin, as it gives a bad 
taste from the action of the acid upon the tin. Remove all the pulp 
from the peels, leaving the rind thin, cut them up, and boil a few min- 
utes in water, 1 pt. to a doz. peels; strain the water, and add the juice 
to it by measure, and put nice white sugar, 1 lb. to each pt. there was of 
the juice; leave in, boil for 10 to 20 minutes to form the syrup, then bottle 
and cork tightly. One to 2 table-spoonfuls to a glass of cold water gives 
you a cool, very healthful and very pleasant drink, for sick or well, at 
any time of the year; and a currant syrup may be made in the same way, 
using about half as much more sugar to each pint. 

Lemon, and Other Syrups, for Fountains, Home Use, or the Sick. 

Put in 4 ozs. of citric acid in a bottle with soft water, i^ pt. To make 
lemon, pineapple, orange, or any of the acid berry syrups, put 1^ oz. of 
the above solution into 1 pt. bottle, add 2 drs. of ex. of lemon, or any of 
the others named and fill with simple syrup, shake and 'tis ready for use. 
One table-spoonful of this syrup to a glass of water makes a very satis- 
factory drink for the sick or well. When made in a glass, if efferves- 
cence is desired, stir in Yo tea-spoonful or a little less soda. 

For Sarsaparilla, Vanilla, Etc.— That have no acids in their compo- 
sition no acids should be put in — still they will not effervesce with soda 
unless the acid is used. 

Remarks. — T have used the lemon syrup made as above, 1 tea- 
spoonful, and 1 tea-spoonful of sugar put in % pt. of hot water, which 
makes it very palatable. When taken an hour before meals it has no 
injurious effect upon the stomach or other parts of the system. See Hot 
Water for Dyspepsia for example. 

Lemonade— Portable, Convenient and Excellent.— Powdered tar- 
taric, or citric acid (the latter is preferable), 1 oz.; powdered sugar, 6 
ozs.; extract of lemon, 2 drs. Directions — Mix thoroughly and let dry 
in the sun. Rub thoroughly together after drying, divide into 23 pow- 
ders. One makes a glass of good sweet lemonade. Handy to have when 
going hunting or picnicing. — 8an Francisco Cook. 



1024 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

SUMMER DRINKS — For the Field or Workshop, Nourishing as 
well as Allaying Thirst. — Make oatmeal into a thin gruel; then add a 
little salty and sugar to taste, with a little grated nutmeg and one well- 
beaten egg to each gallon, well stirred in while yet warm. This was first 
suggested by the Church of England leaflets put out among the farmers 
and others to discourage them from carrying whiskey into the field. 

If the above plan is too much trouble, although it is, indeed, very 
nourishing and satisfactory, take the Scotch plan of stirring raw oatmeal 
into the bucket of cold water and stir when dipped up to drink. I drank 
of this at the building of the New York and Brooklyn bridge, which I 
visited with my son while in New York in the Centennial year of 1876, 
on our way from Philadelphia, and we were highly pleased with it. As 
near as I could judge, Vo to 1 pint was stirred into a common 12-quart 
pail. The workmen drank of it freely preferring it to plain water very 
much. 

Home-Made Filter, Cheap and Very Satisfactory. — Take a large 
flower-pot, put a piece of sponge over the hole in the bottom, fill % full 
of equal parts of clean sand and charcoal the size of a pea; over this 
lay a woolen cloth large enough to hang over the sides of the pot. Pour 
water into the cloth and it will come out pure after the dust from the 
coal has been run off by a few fillings. When it works too slow take off 
the woolen cloth and wash it thoroughly and replace it again is all that 
will be required for a long time. 

Farmer Boy*s Water-Proofing for Boots. — ''Farmer Boy,'* of Bu- 
chanan, Mich., gave one of the papers the following water-proofing for 
boots, which will be found good. He says: *' Melt together beef tallow, 4 
ozs.; rosin and beeswax, each, 1 oz., and when nearly cooled add as much 
neat's-foot oil as the above mixture measures (6 ozs. will be near 
enough). It is to be applied with a soft rag, both to the soles and 
uppers. The leather should be warmed meanwhile before the fire, and 
the application well rubbed in. It requires two applications to make 
the leather thoroughly water-proof." 

Allen's Excelsior Axle Grease. — Castor oil and linseed oil, each, 1 
qt.; tallow and rosin, each, 2 lbs.; beeswax, 1 lb. Directions — Heat all 
well together, stirring to incorporate, and stir till cool. 

Remarks. — ''If either of these are too hard," he said, "add a little 
Neat's-foot oil; if too soft, a little more tallow." They will prove 
valuable. 

1. RECIPES FOR BAKING POWDER.— Tartaric acid, 1 oz.; 
cream of tartar, 10 ozs.; bicarbonate of soda, 5 ozs. Mix thoroughly. This 
is improved by the addition of 4 ozs. of flour. 

2. Cream of tartar, 6 ozs.; bicarbonate of soda, 2% ozs.; flour, 
41/i ozs. 



MISCELLANEO US 1025 

Remarks. — This receipt was procured from a chemist, and is a re- 
ceipt for one of the best brands of baking powder sold by the trade. 

BOB HEATER'S SHAMPOO— Hair Tonic— Very Strong. First put 
oil of sweet almonds, 4 ozs., into alcohol, 1 pt., and put in oil of berga- 
mot, 2 drs., or 1 dr., with oil citronella, 1 dr., when it can be had; then 
add aqua ammonia, 4 ozs.; rye whiskey, 8 ozs.; gum camphor, 'V2 oz.; 
mix. Shake before applying, and rub it in thoroughly. 

Remarks. — ''Bob" Heater, a barber of Dresden, Ohio, where I mar- 
ried, and afterwards lived 14 years, obtained the first part of this re- 
ceipt from a Mr. Squires, and put to it what we call the addenda or 
added portion, which makes it a strong and efficient tonic, to be used 
in cases where there is much falling out of the hair, or if considerable 
dandruff is present. He used it upon my own hair during the winter 
of '74, which myself, wife and son spent in the **old home." It eradi- 
cated the dandruff and stopped the falling hair, and I still have an ex- 
cellent head of hair at nearly 68 years of age, while at that time I 
thought it was all going. He had equal success with some others in a 
similar condition. 

HAHl OIL, OR DRESSING — Very Fine. — Castor oil and cologne 
alcohol, each ^2 pt.; oil of lemon-grass, 1 dr.; oil of bergamot, 1 dr.; 
mix. 

Remarks. — When in Detroit a year or two ago, a barber applied 
some oil to my hair, after asking, "some oil, sir?" and the perfume 
being superior to what my home barber used, I inquired its composi- 
tion; and being referred to his druggist, the above was the result. I 
have never smelled a nicer perfume. Barbers often use 2 ozs. of castor 
oil to 1 oz. of alcohol, when they desire an oil to help keep the hair in 
position. Even 2 to 1, like this, it is not gummy or sticky. But for 
ladies to keep their hair crimped, see ''Crimps in damp weather." 

COLOGNE— Exceedingly Fine.— Oils of bergamot and lemon (oil 
of lemon-grass would be nicer), each 2 drs.; orange, 1 dr.; rosemary ^ 
dr.; neroli, % dr.; essence ambergris and musk, each 4 drops; cologne 
alcohol, 1 pt. Shaken occasionally. 

Remarks. — Cologne alcohol has been purified to remove all of the 
flavor of the corn spirits, and should always be used for all purposes 
where a fine perfume is desired, the difference in expense should be very 
trifling only. I could give more colognes, but if the oil of lemon-grass 
is used in this there can be none nicer. I will give a cheaper one which 
will be quite fine in flavor. 

Cologne — Cheap. — Cologne alcohol, 1 pt.; oils of English lavender 
and bergamot, each 1^2 drs.; oil of rosemary, % dr.; oil of cinnamon, 2 
drops; essence of lemon, iVs drs.; mix. 



1026 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

PEHrUME BAGS — To be Put in Among Clothing — ^Also a Preven- 
tive Against Moths. — Cloves, nutmegs, mace, carraway seeds, cinnamon, 
and Tauguine leaves, each ^ oz.; Florentine orris root, 3 ozs. Direc- 
tions. — Have all ground to a fine powder, nicely mixed, and put up in 
small bags to place among clothing. It gives them a fine perfume which 
the moths protest against, and hence the clothing is saved from their 
destruction. 

BANTDOLnTE— For the Hair— As Used in India.— Quince seed 
(which, in India, is called behdana), ^ oz.; essence of bitter almonds, 
or any perfuming oil, a few drops only; water 1 pt.; alcohol 3 ozs. 
Directions. — Pour the water, hot, upon the behdana, and let stand over 
night; strain; put the essence of perfuming oil in the alcohol, and add; 
then bottle, and keep corked. 

The ladies know that the miscellaneous properties of the behdana 
(quince seed) enables them to maintain any desired position of the hair, 
by first wetting with it and keeping the hair as desired until dry; but 
probably are not so well aware that the alcohol prevents it from spoil- 
ing by keeping it corked. 

Remarks. — The word, bandoline, comes from the Prench word hande 
or bandeau, meaning a band or belt, because the hair has to be kept in 
position by a band of thin cloth, or better, a bit of old lace, to allow 
the air to come in contact with the hair until dry. When quince seed 
are not obtainable, the following makes a good substitute: 

Crimps in Damp Weather — To Keep in Place. — A very good bando- 
line is made by the use of gum Arabic or gum tragacanth (the Arabic 
is most used while the tragacanth is the best), say % oz. powdered, 
pouring on just enough boiling water to dissolve it; then adding alcohol 
enough to make it rather thin (about 1 oz.). Let stand open all night, 
then bottle for use. Directions — Wet the bangs with this mixture at 
bed time, and twist or curl the bangs upon the forehead, as desired; then 
put over a bit of lace, or a gauze band (French handean), to keep it in 
position till dry, or rather, till morning; then remove the bandeau, and 
pull the crimps out with the fingers until they are soft and fluffy.^' It 
does not injure the hair, nor will the bandoline of quince seed above. 
Tt will not come out, even in damp weather. If there is any gum on 
the hair, rub it off with the fingers, and if it looks dull, touch the 
fingers to a little glycerine and rose-water dressing, and pass them lightly 
over the hair to give it a shiny appearance. 

Hair Curling Liquid. — Salt of tartar (which is carbonate of potassa), 
% oz., aqua ammonia and cologne, each, 1 dr.; glycerine, % oz.; alcohol, 
iy2 ozs., distilled or pure soft water, 1 pt. If you wish it to have color, 
add V2 dr. of powdered cochineal. Shake daily for a week, and filter, or 
strain. Directions.-— To use it, moisten the hair with it and adjust it 



MISCELLANEO US. 1027 

loosely, as it dries it shows its tendency to curl; then run the fingers 
through it to lighten it up, as you desire. 

COSMETICS FOR THE FACE.— For a very fine one (see face 
wash), Mrs. Chase's following treatment of pimpled face, etc.: Put flake 
white, V2 oz., in bay rum and water, each 2 ozs., and applied after shak- 
ing, to the face, with a piece of soft flannel, and when dry, wiped or 
rubbed off where too much white shows, is excellent. But I have much 
faith in the old lady's only cosmetic, given next below: 

An Old Lady's Only Cosmetic. — ''The only cosmetic I have used," 
said an old lady, "is a flannel wash-cloth. For forty years I have 
bathed my face every night and morning with clear water as hot as I 
can bear it, using for the purpose a small square of flannel, renewed as 
often as it grows thick and felt-like. My mother taught me to do this, 
as her mother had done before her. No soap nor powder, nor glycerine 
even, has touched my face, and this is what my skin is at 60," she 
finished, touching with pardonable pride a cheek whose peachy bloom 
and fine soft texture gave effective emphasis to the recipe. — Harper's 
Bazar. 

Remarks. — This bathing of the face and neck with the hot water 
every night and morning, with a good rubbing with the flannel, cer- 
tainly brings the blood to the surface, and what is there so nice as the 
beautiful carnation of a lady's cheek and lips, who has never spoiled Grod's 
beautiful arrangement for this beauty with pinky powders, or the 
swarthy liquids, in her attempt to outdo nature's handiwork. The pale 
and sickly may be excused for trying to imitate it, but the healthy 
and naturally beautiful, cannot be excused in their attempts to beat it. 
It cannot be done, no matter how skillfully it may be tried. 

Hair to Bleach, or Color a Blonde.— ''A. L. B.'' of Paragon, Ind., 
says to the Blade: Please give a recipe for coloring the hair a blonde. 
I have tried a good many things and have not succeeded; to which they 
gave the following: Mix in 10 ozs. of distilled water (pure rain water 
will do; but druggists keep distilled water, and it costs but little), acet- 
ate of iron and nitrate of silver, each 1 oz., with nitrate of bismuth, 2 
ozs. Moisten the hair with this mixture and, 1 hour after touch it with 
a mixture of equal parts of sulphide of potassium and distilled water. 

Remarks. — From my knowledge of the nature of the articles, T 
haven't a doubt of its success; but not wishing to change my white 
locks to a beautiful blonde, I have not tried it. To give the hair a 
glossiness after its use, apply some of the dressings before mentioned. 

1. POMADE — For the Hair, Lips, Chapped Hands, etc. — Oil of 
sweet almonds, 4 ozs.; spermaceti, 1 oz.; oil of lemon-grass, or oil of 
neroli (which is oil of orange flowters), % dr. Directions — Use sufficient 
heat to melt the spermaceti in the oil of almonds, and when cool stir 



1028 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

in the perfuming oil, and put into a large mouth bottle, to reach it with 
the finger. Of course, all flavored, or perfumed, or alcoholic mixtures, 
should be kept corked. 

2. Pomade, Very Fine. — White wax, 1% ozs.; pure glycerine, 2 fl. 
ozs.; castor oil, 12 fl. ozs.; oil of lemon (I would say lemon-grass), 5 
drops; oil of bergamot, 2 drops; oil of lavender, 1 drop; oil of cloves, 10 
drops; annatto, 10 grs.; alcohol and water as below. Directions — Dis- 
solve the wax in ^4 of the castor oil, with as little heat as possible, then 
titurate, or rub in the balance of the castor oil and glycerine, and stir 
till cool, and add the perfuming oils. Eub the annatto in 1 dr. (tea- 
spoonful) of water until smoothly mixed, then add the same amount 
of alcohol to it, and stir it into the pomade. Do not use too much heat, 
and use the bandest (nicest) castor oil. — American Magazine of Pharmacy. 

RemarlvS. — This makes a very fine pomade. The annatto is only to 
give it color. The same amount of cochineal would give it a reddish 
shade, instead of a yellowish, with the annatto. Tumeric would give 
a yellowish shade, and carmine a carnation, all fine in themselves, to 
choose from. But it is just as good without either. 

Depilatory, Our Own Druggist's. — Powdered, unslacked lime, 8 drs.; 
carbonate of potash (which is salts of tartar), and sulphuret of potas- 
sium, each 1 dr. Mix and keep dry as the first above. Directions — Mix 
only to cover a small space at a time, leaving on only 5 to 10 minutes; 
then scrape off, which fetches the hair. 

Remarks. — I have had this prepared and sent to various persons, on 
their application to me for such preparation. I tell all, however, better 
let the hair grow, than to try to destroy the follicles, as this would re- 
quire to keep on the mixture till it would make a sore, equal to a bad 
burn. If in any case this is done by accident, or to destroy the hair 
follicles, treat the sore the same as a burn. 

Camphor Ice, for Rough Face, Lips, Chapped Hands, etc.— Benzoated 
suet, y2 lb.; white wax, 2 ozs.; powdered camphor, 1 oz.; English oil 
lavender, 1 dr. Directions — To make the benzoated suet, it is ren- 
dered and strained and 2 drs. of powdered benzoin, or benzoic acid, 
stirred in; the wax is melted in it by gentle heat; the camphor gum has 
to be powdered by putting a few drops of alcohol upon it (best let the 
druggist do this), then stirred into the wax and suet mixture, and when 
quite cool, the lavender added, and poured into boxes or large mouthed 
bottles. Apply as often as needed to keep soft. 

Remarks. — I think vaseline, as now kept by druggists, equal, if not 
better, than the suet (lamb suet is used). 



MISCELLANEO US. 1029 

1. Bay Rum, Barbers'. — Magnesia and powdered borax, each, 30 
grs.j oil of bay, i^ to 1 dr., alcohol, 2 ozs.; dilute alcohol, 1 qt. 
Directions — First, rub the magnesia, borax, and oil of bay in the 3 ozs. 
of strong alcohol, in a mortar; then put into a filter and gradually pour on 
the dilute alcohol to percolate through the magnesia. — Mt. Yernon (0.) 
Barher. 

Remarks. — The more oil of bay the more it is like bay rum. It will 
prove very satisfactory for the hair or to use about the person when 
sick, by washing with a sponge and putting on the handkerchief, the 
same as cologne may be used, then passing over the face, smelling, etc. 
It is a grateful relief to the sick, thus used as freely as they desire. 

Wash for Ladies* Hands. — This very appropriately comes in here, 
as it is really a toilet wash. Put powdered borax, 5 ozs., into a bottle 
with water, 1 pt. If this all dissolves, put in enough to always keep 
some borax, undissolved, at the bottom. When the garden work is done 
for the day, put enough into the water in which the hands are to be 
washed to make it soft or slippery as suds. ''It is very cleansing," 
says Prof, Beal, of the Michigan Agricultural College, Lansing, "and 
by this use of it the hands will be kept in excellent condition, smooth 
and soft and white." Of course, a little of this in water to wash the 
head will cleanse the scalp as nicely as the hands. 

Wash for the Hands When Roughened by Cold or Labor. — Wash 
the hands in vinegar in which a handful of Indian meal is put, rubbing 
thoroughly, then wash off and apply some hair dressing, made of 
equal parts of glycerine and rose water, which will soften and heal 
them, and be found very grateful to their irritated, or even chapped 
condition^ in the cold wintry winds. 

Wheat bran, in the water, is also considered excellent, so is oat- 
meal also good for the same purpose, but the following, perhaps, is a 
better way to use the last. 

Oatmeal Soap to Keep the Hands Soft in Winter. — Take the white 
castile soap (the white is the mildest), % lb., and melt it with very 
gentle heat, in sweet almond oil, 1 oz.j then remove from the fire and 
stir in oatmeal, 1% ozs. 

Renarks. — "Rosemary" says this is the only soap ladies should use 
in the winter; I will add if 1 dr. of Rosemary's oil were put in, it 
would make them think of her peculiar flavor, every time they used 
the soap. 



IO30 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

DANDEUFF — To Eemove. — Cleanse the scalp thoroughly. Take as 
much boracic acid as you can dissolve in a cup or pint of water, and 
apply the solution 3 times a day. 

Remarks. — There is nothing better than the white of an egg, well 
beaten, to cleanse the scalp. 

Mr. E. Wilson recommends the following wash for dandruff: Take 
of caustic potash, in solution, 2 drs.; rose water, 8 ozs. Mix, and apply. 

L BRASS, TO CLEAN.— Nitric acid, 1 part; sulphuric acid, % part; 
^alf as much) in a stone jar. Directions.— * 'Have ready a pail of fresh water, 
fttid a box of sawdust. Dip into the acid (or swab on), then into the water (or 
swab on), and rub with the sawdust. A brilliant color is immediate. If 
things are greasy, first dip into a strong solution of potash or soda (or swab on), 
to cut the grease. It is used at the U. S. arsenals, and considered the best in 
the world. 

2. How to Clean Brass, Copper, Tin, etc.— The following mix- 
ture will be found the best thing for cleaning brass, copper, tin, stair-rods, 
taps, and even windows, and it is quite worth the trouble of making : Whit- 
ing, pulverized rotten stone, and soft soap, each 1 lb. ; vinegar, 1 cup, and as 
much water as makes it a thick paste; spirits of turpentine }4 V^^^- DiREo- 
TiONS. — Let it boil fully 10 minutes, and when nearly cold, add the turpentine, 
and store in wide-mouthed pickle jars of glass or stoneware. When to be 
used, put a very little of it on a rag, and rub the article until it becomes 
bright. Polish with a soft leather dipped in powdered bath-brick. Unless 
bath-brick is used, it soon tarnishes. 

3. Brass, the Dirtiest, to Clean Very Quickly.— Finely rubbed 
bichromate of potassa, mixed with twice its bulk of sulphuric acid, and an 
equal quantity of water, will clean the dirtiest brass very quickly. 

4. Another.— Clean brass with a paste made of oxalic acid, 1 oz. ; rot- 
ten stone, 6 oz. ; and enough whale oil and spirits of turpentine, in equal quan- 
tities to mix. 

6. Stained Brass, Silver, etc., to Clean. —Whiting wet with 
aqua ammonia will clean stains from brass and silver, and is excellent for 
polishing door knobs, of brass, or silver, faucets, fenders, rods, etc. 

Remarks. — All the foregoing are good, so take your choice of such as you 
can obtain the handiest. 

L Steam Pipes to Cover, tc Prevent Loss of Heat. — Coal 
ashes 4 parts (qts. or bushels, no matter what the measure), sifted through a 
riddle 4 meshes to the inch; calcined plaster (of Paris), wheat flour, and fine 
dry clay, each 1 part (1 measure of each of these are used to 4 of ashes.) 

Directions — Mix ashes and fine clay together (with water), to the thickness 
of thin mortar, in a mortar-trough; mix the calcined plaster and flour together 
dry, and add to the ashes and clay mortar, as you want to use it; put it on the 
pipes in two coats, according to the size of the pipe. For a 6-inch pipe, 1st 
ooat 1}^ iQches thick, the 2d coat about % ^ch. Afterwards finiah with a 



MISCELLANEO US. 1031 

bard finish, same as for a room. About 2J^ hours will be required to set, on a 
hot pipe. 

2. Steam Pipes, Protection Efiacient and Cheap.— A mechanic 
reports through the Detroit Post and Tribune, a little different from the above, 
you will see, using hair and leaving out the flour. He says: " One hundred 
lbs. of clay are mixed with water, and 100 lbs. of fine ashes added and well 
kneaded, then mix with 1 lb, of hair. This mixture is well incorporated and 
allowed to stand until needed to use. Just before using, 10 lbs. of ground 
plaster of Paris are mixed with it. The mixture, of course, soon sets, and 
cannot be kept over 12 hours after the plaster is added." 

Bemarks. — The clay should, no doubt, be dry, then made fine, else allow- 
ance made for the moisture in it; and this latter make no distinction as to ashesj 
whether wood or coaL I think cleanly sifted coal ashes preferable. The plas^ 
ler of Paris, it will be seen too, is not calcined (dried in a hot kettle.) If so 
done, it sets quicker, which is its only advantage, and it may be an advantage, 
sometimes, not to have it set too quick. The hair, I think, a decided advan- 
tage, but it should be thoroughly whipped. If good for pipes, it must bo 
equally good for boilers. 

"Zincing Iron '*— Without a Battery.— " The following" is an 
excellent and cheap method for preventing iron articles, exposed to the air, 
from rust. They are to be first cleaned by placing them in open wooden 
vessels, in water, containing ^ to 1 per cent. (*' ^ to 1 per cent.," means ^ to 
to 1 pt., or part, to 100 pts. or parts, in the ** wooden vessel" of water), of 
common sulphuric acid, and allow them to remain in it until the surface 
appears clean, (bright) or may be rendered so by scouring with a rag or wet 
sand. [This may be done in a revolving cylinder by machinery.] According 
to the amount of acid, they may require to remain in from 6 to 24 hours. 
[Then, M time is of any account, use more acid, up 5 or 6 per cent.] Fresh 
acid must be added according to the extent of use, and the amount of liquid; 
and when this is saturated with the sulphate of iron (the rust of iron from the 
articles being cleaned) it must be renewed. After removal from this bath 
("wooden vessels,") the articles are rinsed in fresh water and scoured until 
they acquire a clean metallic surface (become "bright," as above remarked); 
and then they are to be placed in water, in which a little slacked lime has 
been stirred, and kept there until the next afternoon. When thus freed 
from rust, they are to be coated with a thin film of zinc, while cold, by 
means of chloride (more commonly called muriate) of zinc, which is made 
by filling three-fourths full a glazed earthen vessel with muriatic acid, then 
adding zinc clippings (little pieces of zinc) until effervescence ceases. 

[Effervescence is shown by the rising of bubbles; when these stop rising, 
it has dissolved all the zinc it will cut, is saturated, as chemists say, and 
is then called muriate of zinc, and is the same as tinners use upon their 
seams before applying solder.) 

*• This liquid (muriate of zinc) is now to be turned off from the tmdi& 
solved zinc and preserved in glass vessels. 



1032 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

•* For use, it is poured into a sheet zinc vessel, of suitable size and shape 
for the objects or articles to be zinced, and about l-30th part of its weight of 
finely powdered sal ammoniac is to be added. The articles are to be immerseef 
ill chis ("cold." as above mentioned), and a scum of fine bubbles forming on 
their surface in from one to two minutes, indicates the completion of this part 
of the operation. The articles are next drained so the excess may flow 
back into the vessel. The iron articles are thus coated with a thin film of 
zinc, and are to be placed on clean sheet-iron plates, heated from beneath, 
until perfectly dry, and then dipped piece by piece, with tongs, or other 
means, into very hot, though not glowing molten zinc, for a short time, 
until they acquire the temperature of the melted zinc, into which they are 
being dipped. They are then removed and beaten, or tapped lightly, to 
cause any excess of zinc to fall off, while yet hot." 

Nickel Plating, Without Battery.— "To a dilute solution of the 
ttliloride of zinc— 5 to 10 per cent. — (5 to 10 lbs. to 100 lbs. of water)— enough 
sulphate of nickel is to be added to give the solution a decidedly green 
color, and it is then to be heated to boiling in a porcelain vessel. The 
heating makes the solution cloudy, but does not injure it. The articles to be 
nickel plated are to be carefully cleaned of rust or grease, (see 1st receipt 
above for cleaning brass), and then suspended in the solution from 30 to 60 
minutes, the bath being kept at a boiling temperature. When the articles are 
observed to be uniformly coated, they may be removed, washed in water, 
in which a little chalk is suspended, dried, and finally polished with chalk, 
or other suitable material." 

Remarks. — This discovery is credited to a Prof. Slatba, and will be 
found valuable. Precipitated chalk is very fine, but rotten stone, as in 
some of the above receipts for polishing brass may be found preferable. 
Zincing is done mostly on small cast-iron articles, while this nickel-plating 
is used on a finer class of goods. 

Silver Plating, With a Battery.— 1. Dissolve 1 oz. of pure silver 
(like old coin) in nitric acid, by pouring the acid upon the silver until all is 
dissolved— perhaps 4 ozs. of acid to cut 1 of silver— then dissolve salt in soft 
water until very strong; now pour of this salt water into the acid and silver 
until all the silver sinks to the bottom, scientists say, until all is " thrown 
down;" then fill the jar or bottle with soft water, shake up, and let settle; 
then pour off carefully, and fill again and again, for three times, shaking well 
each time, or until there is no acid or taste of acid left. This, if carefully 
done, without waste, gives you 1 oz. of silver in fine powder. 

2. In a suitable jar or dish, dissolve cyanide of potassium, 6 ozs. in soft 
rain water, 2 qts., into which put the silver powder, which will be dissolved 
therein, and this constitutes the plating solution. 

3. In this solution the articles to be plated are to be suspended upon a 
silver hook. And in this solution must also be suspended a plate (generally in 
j^eet form) or piece of pure silver, with about as much surface as there is 
surface to the articles to be plated, as it is necessary to keep the strength of 



M ISC ELLA NEO US. 1 033 

tne solution up to this standard — the silver, therefore, that is deposited upon 
the articles being plated, dissolved off of the "plate, sheet, or piece of pure 
silver," as it is deposited upon the articles — the solution remaining full strength 
and ready for continued use. Of course the " battery " is connected with this 
" plating solution." 

Remarks. — The battery used is the same as used by telegraphers, who will 
instruct one how to prepare and " connect " it. All articles to be plated must 
be freed from grease with a solution of potash or soda, as in the above pro- 
cesses. This is from a friend in Ann Arbor, whom I know to be reliable from 
over 25 years acquaintance. 

Steel— To Temper Very Hard. — " Take water, 2 measures— no mat- 
ter what size — wheat flour, % measure, and 1 of common salt. 

Directions, — Mix into a paste; heat the steel to be hardened enough to coat 
with the paste — by immersing it in the composition — after which heat it to a 
cherry red and plunge it in cold, soft water. If properly done, the steel will 
come out with a beautiful white surface, and very hard." 

Bemarks. — It is said this is the process by which Stubbs' files are tempered, 
which are recommended below, for drilling glass. 

1. Steel and Iron Machinery— To Keep Prom Rusting.— 

Powdered camphor gum, % oz. ; lard, 1 lb. ; a little black lead. 

Directions. — Dissolve the gum in the lard by heat; remove the scum, stir 
in just black lead enough to give an iron shade. Rub this over cleaned steel or 
iron machinery of any kind, and leave on 24 hours; then rub with a soft linen 
cloth, and it is safe from rust for a long time. 

Iron or Steel Varnish— To Prevent Rust.— Rosin, 120 parts (drs., 
ozs. or lbs.); gum sandarach, 180; gum lac (shellac), 60; spirits of turpentine, 
120; and alcohol, 180 parts. 

Directions.— Pulverize the three first articles and melt together; and 
gradually (and carefully, to avoid taking fire), add the turpentine, continuing 
the heat until all are again dissolved (if they harden) in the turpentine; 
then add the alcohol, and filter through a fine cloth (muslin) or thick filtering 
paper, bottle and cork for use. — Manufacturer and Builder. 

Remarks. — The straining or filtering indicates its intention for fine articles; 
without it, it would do for outside railings, or ornamentation; and if desired black, 
for iron balustrades, fence, etc., add a little fine lamp-black, which will adapt 
it to such work, and look very nicely. See also Black Paint. How to Make 
for Iron Work. 

3. Steel— Rust Upon— To Remove.— Cover the steel for a couple 
of days with sweet oil; then with finely powdered unslacked lime (known as 
"quick" lime), rub the steel until all the rust is removed; re-oil to prevent 
further rust. — Indian Domestic Economy. 

2. Another plan, is, to place the rusty article in a bowl of kerosene, 
else to wrap the steel in a cloth well wet with kerosene, and let it remain 24 
hours, or more; then scour the loisty spots with brick dust. 



1034 DR, CHASE'S RECIPES, 

ifomar^s.— If brick-dust is used, bath or bristol brick would be best, by.i 
the powdered unslacked lime would be better than either, as it has an active 
power in itself of removing rust, and if time cannot be given, this powdered 
quick-lime, and the sweet oil or the kerosene, will remove it in a few 
minutes, by thorough rubbing; so will it with ammonia. Always apply oiJ, or 
some of the oily mixtures, at the last, to prevent the rust from deeper penetra 
tion. 

4. Steel Dinner Knives, Rust to Remove.— Cover the steel 
with sweet oil, well rubbed in; let them remain 48 hours, and then using un- 
slacked lime, finely powdered, rub the knife till all the rust has disappeared. 

Remarks.— 1 should not like to go without my meals while this process 
was going on; hence I should let them lie over night only, and risk the job at 
that. 

6. Steel Apparatus, and Fine Instruments, to Preserve 
Their Polish, by Preventing Rust— Prof. Olmsford. of Yale Col- 
lege, says : "This is done effectually, by melting slowly together, lard, 6 or 8 
oz., and rosin, 1 oz. ; and stirring till cool. It can be wiped off nearly clean, if 
desired as in a case of knife blades, or it can be thinned with coal oil, or ben- 
zine. The surface should be bright and dry, when applied, as it does not pre- 
vent oxidation (rusting) already commenced." 

Remarks.— li any spots of rust, remove first with the sweet oil and piece of 
quick lime, as below. And remember there must be no salt in the lard. 

e. Steel, or Iron Buckles, Jewelry, etc., to Clean.— Take a 
piece of unslacked lime, free from grit, or hard specks, and touch it to sweet 
oil, then rub them with it, and finish with chamois or buckskin. For orna- 
mental jewelry, see next below. 

1. Jewelry, Ornaments, Gold Chains, etc., to Clean.— Wash 
in soap suds; rinse in dilute alcohol (half water, half alcohol), and lay in a box 
of dry sawdust to dry; then rubbing with the sawdust, is a nice way to clean 
such goods. 

2. Gilded Washed, or Plated Jewelry, to Clean.— Henry M. 
M. Morrison, of Wis., says : " The work of cleansing gilt articles is a delicate 
task, but they may be cleaned by rubbing them very gently with a soft sponge 
or brush, dipped in a solution of borax, % oz., to water, 1 lb., (a pt. is a lb. 
the world around) ; then rinsing in pure water and drying with a soft linen 
cag." 

3. Another. — To clean gilt jewelry, put cyanide of potassium, 1 oz. to 
boiling water % pt., and when cold, add aqua ammonia, ^ oz., and alcohol, 1 
oz., brush gently the articles with this compound. Rinse and dry with a cloth, 
chamois, buckskin, or sawdust as in No. 1, above. 

Remarks. — Cyanide of potash is poison, so don't let children drink it nor 
get it into a sore spot in using it. 

4. Silverware, to Keep it's Original Luster.— The proprietor 
of one of the oldest silverware houses in Philadelphia says; '* Housekeepers 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1035 

niin their silverware by washing it in soapsuds, which destroys the original 
luster, and makes it look like pewter. When it needs polishing, he says: take 
a piece of soft leather (chamois) and whiting and rub hard. 

Remarks. — When, of course, never use soap in cleaning it, but take the 
following : 

5. Silverware, to Wash. — "Put aqua ammonia, 1 tea-spoonful to 
very hot water, 1 pt., and wash quickly with a small soft brush, kept for the 
purpose only, and dry with a clean linen towel ; then rub very dry with cha- 
mois. Washed in this manner silverware becomes again brilliant, and requires 
no polishing with any of the powders, or whiting usually employed, and lasts 
much longer. 

Remarks. — Nothing could be more sensible, still the following is also 
sensible : 

6. Silverware, Knives and Porks, Tin, etc., to Brighten after 
Cleaning. — Put the finishing touch to them by rubbing with old, dry news- 
paper. It is a fine polisher. Some of these receipts are quite domestic, but 
still they are equally mechanical. 

Silvering Powder.— Chloride of silver, 1 dr.; potassa alum, 2 drs.; 
common salt and cream of tartar, each, 1 oz. 

Directions. — First dip the article to be silvered into a strong solution of 
salt in water , then rub with the powder ; wash and dry with a soft cloth, and 
polish with any of the above plans. 

Remarks. — Druggists in small places may say there is no '* potassa alum," 
but there is, and also " ammonia alum." 

Zinc, to Clean. — Take sulphuric acid, 1 oz.; water, 2 ozs. 

Directions. — Wash quickly with the mixture, rinse immediately with 
warm water, wipe dry with a cloth, and polish with whiting, brightens it 
nearly equal to new. 

Soldering German Silver.— To solder German silver, pour out some 
spirits of salt into an earthen dish, and put a piece of zinc in it. Then scrape 
the parts clean that are to be soldered, and paint over with the spirits of salt. 
Next put a piece of pewter solder on the joint and apply the blow-pipe to it. 
Melt five parts of German silver and four parts of zinc into thin cakes, then 
powder it for solder. — Rural New Yorker. 

Remarks. — The phrase, "spirits of salt," is the old name for muriatic acid, 
as now called ; and all the zinc should be put in that the acid will dissolve ; 
then it is called "muriate of zinc," which is what is to be put on. Where he 
says, " Then scrape the parts clean that are to be soldered, and paint over with 
the spirits of salt." This "muriate of zinc" is the proper "flux," or solution 
for all soldering. See Soldering Cast Iron, next below, calling for the "mu- 
riatic acid." It should be kept corked and away from children, as it is 
poisonous — eats or destroys clothing, as well as flesh, hence apply with a swab. 

2. Soldering Cast Iron. A paper called the Engineer says that 
Soldering cast iron is generally considered to be very diflicult, but it is only 



1036 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

■% question of thoroughly making bright the surface to be soldered, and using 
^ood solder and a clean swab, with muriatic acid. 

Bemarks. — The muriate of zinc is the article to use in this, as in all othei 
solderings. 

Q-lass Globes, to Clean.— If the globes are much stained by smoke, 
soak them in tolerably hot water with a little washing soda dissolved in it, then 
put a tea-spoonful of powdered carbonate of ammonia into a pan of lukewarm 
water, and with a tolerably hard brush wash the globes till the smoke stain 
disappears ; rinse in clean, cold water, and let them drain till dry. They 
will be quite white and clear. 

Remarks. — Aqua ammonia, which is more likely to be in the house, will 
do as well, but a tea-spoonful of either is not enough for a ** pan of water,'* 
but only for a pint of water or one quart at most. 

1. White Paint, to Clean. — Take a small quantity of fine whiting 
on a damp piece of flannel ; rub gently over the soiled surface and the effect 
will almost equal the original purity. 

Remarks. — See the next receipt for washing off, if needed. 

2. Oil-Painted. Surfaces, to Clean. — Take a piece of soft flannel, 
put it in warm water, and squeeze it till it feels dry ; next dip gently on to some 
very finely pulverized French chalk, and rub the painted surface with the flan- 
nel ; the effect will be the removal of all dust, greasy matter, and dirt ; the 
surface is next washed with a clean sponge and water, and dried with a piece 
of wash-leather. This method does not injure the paint like soap, and pro- 
duces a very good result. 

Remarks — Wash-leather is split sheepskin, prepared as chamois, and used 
for the same purposes, very properly, too, because much cheaper. 

Tracing Paper, to Make.— To wet common drawing paper, or any 
other kind, with benzine, it becomes transparent immediately, and can be 
placed over a drawing, or picture, to be transferred, by tracing with a pencil, 
ink, or water-colors, which will not spread nor run upon its surface. This is 
condensed from the Engineering and Mining Journal, and may be relied upon. 
If the work is not completed before the paper loses its transparency by evapo- 
ration of the benzine, you can dampen that part again, to complete it. This 
is a new discovery, and valuable. 

1. Glass, to Break as You Like.— File a little notch in the edge, 
at the point you wish to break from ; then put a suitably shaped red-hot iron 
upon the notch, and draw, slowly, in the direction you wish. A crack will 
follow the iron, caused by the heat, if not drawn too fast. 

2. Glass, to Drill.— To drill glass, use a file drill, and keep it wet 
with a mixture of camphene and spirits of turpentine. Heretofore turpentine 
has been used alone. The camphene helps to give the drill a better bite.— 
Scientific American. 

Remarks.— It is claimed that a Stubb's triangular, or 3-square file, ground 
to a proper shape, makes the best drill for glass, and some have claimed thai 



MISCELLANEOUS, 1037 

water only or turpentine, do equally well to keep the glasf/ wet with. Agahi 
turpentine with garlic juice in it, is claimed to be the best. The file must be 
ground so that the edge is sharp, and the width that the hole is to be. The file 
perhaps, had best not be heated, as the temper can seldom be made equal to 
that of the maker, (if Stubbs tempers his files iis given previously, why 
can not any good blacksmith do it ?) but if heated, while Jiot shape it to suit, 
then re-temper as Stubbs is said to do ? A muu in Jackson, Mich., claimed, in 
writing to the Scientific American, that he had drilled 4 holes through 3^ inch 
plate glass in 15 minutes, and that water was equally as good as turpentine 
to keep wet with. 

1. Furniture, Black Walnut Stain.— Take 1 pt. of very thin glue, 
its adhesiveness being just perceptible between the thumb and fingers. Put 
into it 1 tea-spoonful of raw umber, stir it well, and put on warm with a sponge or 
brush. When dry, brush off and varnish, or, 

2. Take 1 tea-spoonful of Venetian red and % tea-spoonful of lampblack, 
mix into a paste and then dilute with 1 pt of glue- water, as before.—JbwTTia^ of 
Chemistry. 

3. Ebony, or Blaok Stain Upon Pine, or Other Soft Woods.— » 
Make a strong decoction of logwood by boiling, and apply boiling hot, 3 or 4 
times according to the shade desired, allowing it to dry between applications ; 
then apply a solution of acetate of iron. This is made by putting iron filings 
into good vinegar. These penetrate the wood deeply, and are very black, or 
less deep, according to the number of applications. 

4. Polish, Fine For Furniture.— Linseed oil, and old ale, each % 
pt.; the white of 1 Qggy beaten; alcohol, and muriatic acid, each 1 oz., mix. 

Directions. — Dust the furniture, shake the poUsh, and apply with a wad 
of batting or cotton flannel, and finish with an old silk t?.adkerchief. 

Bemarks. — This, and any of the others, will keep any length of time, if 
corked. 

6. Polish to Brighten Old Furniture, Pianos, etc.— Dissolve 
orange shade, gum shellac, 4 oz. in 95 per cent, alcohol, 1 qt. ; then add linseed 
oil, 1 qt. ; spirits of turpentine, 1 pt. ; shake and also add sulphuric ether, and 
aqua ammonia, each 4 oz. Shake weh when used, rubbing until a poUsh ap- 
pears. — Good Cheer, 

0. Polish, Simple. — Equal parts of spirits of turpentine, linseed oil, 
and good vinegar, mixed, and rubbed on with flannel, until polished, is excel- 
lent. Some persons prefer sweet-oil instead of the linseed. — Moore's Rural 
New Yorker. 

Remarks.— For the sweet-oil plan, see the next receipt. 

7. Polish, Excellent and Good.— To make a good polish for furni- 
ture, take alcohol, good vinegar and sweet-oil, equal parts of each, or a little 
more of the last. Shake the bottle well, daily, for three weeks, when it is fit 
for use, but the longer it stands, the better it is. The furniture must be rubbed 
tiU tbe polish is diy. Apply every 2 or 3 mouths; and rub the furniture witb 



1038 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

fi dry cloth every time it is dusted. For dining-room tables and sidebonrda 
Mse the polish every week, as it makes them beautifully bright. 

Remarks. — White-wine vinegar, when it can be got, is considered the best 

8. Polish for Pianos, etc.— Raw linseed oil (raw, which is unboiled 
oil, the kind intended in all, except the last one given), 1 qt. ; spirits of tarpen- 
tine, % pt. ; alcohol, benzine, and aqua ammonia, each, 4 oz. Shake> when 
applied, and rub well, 

9. Polish, Cheap and Good.— Gum shellac and rosin, each 'Z oz.; 
alcohol, 1 pt. ; mix and let stand 24 hours, or until dissolved, shaking occa- 
sionally; then add spirits of turpentine, 3 pts.; boiled linseed oil, 2 qts. ;red 
analine, 15 grs. ; oil of citronella, % oz. Shake well when used. Apply with 
cotton flannel. » 

Remarks. — This is given in large quantities, as it has been made and sold 
extensively. The analine is only to color, and the citronella to flavor. 

Furniture, Upholstered, Carpets, Purs, Fannels, Etc.— The 
Trade Secret for Ridding of Moths.— A trade secret among upholsterers 
for ridding furniture, etc., of moths, is the following: "A set of furniture 
that seemed to be alive with the larvae, and from which hundreds of these pests 
had been picked and brushed, was set into a room by itself. Three gallons of 
benzine was purchased, at 30 cents a gallon, retail. Using a small watering 
pot, with a fine rose-sprinkler, the whole upholstery was saturated through and 
through with the benzine. Result : Every moth, larvae and Qgg was killed. 
The benzine dried out in a few hours, and its entire odor disappeared in 3 or 4 
days. Not the slightest harm happened to the varnish, or wood, or fabric, or 
hair-stufflng. That was months ago, and not a sign of a moth has since ap- 
peared. The carpets were also sprinkled all around the sides of the room, with 
equally good effect, r or furs, flannels— indeed, all woolen articles containing 
moths, — benzine is most valuable. Put them in a box, sprinkle them with 
benzine, close the box tightly, and in a day or two the pests will be extermi- 
nated, and the benzine will all evaporate on opening. In using benzine great 
care should be taken that no fire is near by, as it is very inflammable. — Tecum- 
seh {M.ich.) Herald. 

RemarJcs. — There is not a doubt of this fact, for I know that benzine is 
" death to bed-bugs," and so is gasoline, which may be equally good for moths, 
and being much cheaper, is worthy of trial. It will evaporate, too, as quickly 
as the benzine. 

1. Paint— Cheap, as Used at Iowa College, Suitable for 
Fences, Cheap Buildings, Tenement Houses, Etc.— Crude petroleum, 
3 parts— qts. or gals. — boiled linseed oil, 1 part, with " mineral paint," for 
body. 

Remarks. — A report having got into some of the papers, that such a paint 
had been used on some of the college buildings, an inquiry about its value led 
Prof. S. A. Knapp to make the following explanation. He says; 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1039 

"Five buildings and considerable fence upon the Iowa Agricultural 
College Farm, have been painted with this preparation. Upon some of them 
it has been one year, and thus far it has appeared to be fully equal to more ex- 
pensive paints, in body, durability and in retention of color. It is especially 
adapted to cheap outb-uldings, covered with rough boards. If 25 lbs. of white 
lead be added to each \00 lbs. of mineral paint, the mixture answers a very 
excellent purpose for tenement houses. [I see another writer claims that 1 lb. 
of lead to 4 lbs. of mineral paint, is sufficient.] Many experienced painters 
have examined the buiMings covered with this paint, and affirmed that it made 
a better covering than pure lead and oil. This is doubtless an extreme view. 
It may, however, fairly be considered as a reliable paint for protection of the 
fences and cheaper farm buildings." 

2. Black Paint— Ho"w to Make for Iron Fences, Balustrades, 
Farm Implements, Etc.— Coal-tar, 3 qts. ; benzine, or benzole, 1 pt., or a 
little more, to thin it, to lay on nicely with a brush. As the benzine is very 
evaporative, make no more than is to be used at the time. — Industrial Monthly. 

Remarks. — This is claimed to be more durable than oil and lamp-black 
paints, even where that was varnished, having been in use three years when 
the report was made. 

3. Paint for Floors. — A writer claims there " is but one paint suitable 
for floors, and this is French ochre. And, 1st, if the boards have shrunk, 
clean out the cracks, and, with a small brush, give them a heavy coat of boileo! 
linseed oil, then putty them solid and smooth. 2d. Paint the whole floor 
with a mixture of much boiled oil and little ochre for the first coat; then after 
it is well dried, give two more coats of much ochre and little oil; and finally 
finish with a coat of first-rate copal varnish. It is extremely durable for floors, 
windows, or outside, such as verandas, porticoes and the like. A floor stain, 
he continues, is best mixed in oil, and finally varnished." 

Remarks.— li " a floor stain is best mixed in oil and varnished," take the 
following: 

4. Floor Stain.—" Boiled linseed oil, 1 gal. ; 5 cts. worth, or 2 heap- 
ing table-spoonfuls of burnt umber; heat the oil hot in an iron kettle — soap 
will clean it easily — then stir in the finely powdered umber, and with an old 
paint brush apply it as hot as you can; then, says a lady in the Blade, fareweU 
scrubbing. A mop, wrung out of warm water, will clean it nicely." 

Remarks. — This amount was given for a floor of 14 to 16 feet square; but 
it is about twice as much as needed if only one coat is to be given. The fol- 
lowing receipt may be liked better, as it has spirits of turpentine in it, which 
causes it to penetrate the wood more deeply; and it has some "dryer "also, 
which makes it dry quicker than without it. It was given in the Detroit Post 
and Tribune, coming from a painter, as follows; 

5. Stain Black Walnut for a Pine Floor, Light Shad©.—" For 
an ordinary sized room, boiled oil and spirits of turpentine, each 1 qt. ; dryer, 
I gill (4 ozs.); burnt umber, ]4 lb. Mix thoroughly and thin, or your floor 



1040 DR, CHASE'S RECIPES, 

will be black as your shoe nearly. [Then put in only sufficient of the umber 
to give the shade desired.] If the floor is not to be varnished, use turpentine, 
1 pt. only, and boiled oil, 3 pts., to make it more glossy." 

6. Paint, Flexible, for Canvas.— Yellow soap, thinly sliced, 2^ 
ozs. ; boiling water, 1^ gals. Dissolve the soap by more heat, if necessary, and 
grind the whole solution, while hot, with 125 lbs. of good oil-paint. Keep 
same proportions for any amount needed. 

7. Paint, Old, to Remove.— Stone lime, 3 ozs.; pearlash, or salera- 
tus, 1 oz. 

Directions.— Slack the lime with water, and mix in the pearlash, or salera- 
tus, using only water enough to make a paste. Spread this upon the paint to 
be removed, and let it remain over night, or until soft, when it can all be 
scraped off. — Scientific American. 

Bemarks. — Where pearlash or saleratus cannot be obtained, sal soda may 
take their place. 

Fire-Proof Wash for Shingle Roofs.— Freshly slacked lime, salt 
and fine sand, or wood ashes, equal parts, made into a wash and put on freely 
as any ordinary whitewash is done, is said to render shingles fifty-fold more 
safe against taking fire from falling cinders, or otherwise, in case of a fire in 
the vicinity. — Fireman^ s Journal. 

1. Cement, Crystal, or Liquid Glue for Q-eneral Purposes. 

—" Hard water, 3 qts.; white glue, 3 lbs.; dry white lead, J lb.; aqua am- 
monia, 1 oz. ; spirits of camphor, 2 ozs. ; salt, 1 heaping table-spoonful ; alco- 
hol, 1 qt. ; gum shellac, ^ lb. 

Directions. —Put the shellac into the alcohol until dissolved. Dissolve the 
glue in the water by putting into a tin dish and setting into a pan of hot water 
to prevent burning the glue, till dissolved ; then put the glue water and shel- 
lac, dissolved in the alcohol, together in a pan or kettle, to allow all to be 
brought to a boiling heat, stir in the powdered white lead ; then the ammonia 
and spirits of camphor, and lastly the salt ; stir and boil a few minutes, and 
bottle while hot. 

Bemarks. — This receipt was sent to me by Albert Stockwell, of Flint, 
Mich., who, in canvassing for my receipt books, always carried this cement 
with him, for sale, to help in his expenses. He spoke very highly of its great 
strength as a cement. 

2. Cement for Iron Works.— It is sometimes advisable to fix two 
pieces of iron, as pipes for water or steam, firmly together as a permanency. 
A rust cement is frequently used, and the materials are sal-ammoniac, sulphur 
and iron borings. If the cement is desired to act quickly, the proportions 
should be : Sal-ammoniac, 1 part by weight ; sulphur, 2 parts ; iron borings, 200 
parts. The sal-ammoniac and sulphur should be pulverized, and the borings 
of iron tolerably fine and free from oil. The mixture should be made with 
water to a conveniently handled paste. The theory of its action is simply 
miion by oiddation. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 1041 

3. Cement for Leather.— Sulphide of carbon, 10 parts ; spirits of 
fcurpentine, 1 part ; into wiiich, in a suitable bottle, put finely cut shreds of 
pure gutta percha, to make a thickly-flowing liquid. To remove grease from 
the belts or leather to be joined, put a cloth upon it, and apply a hot iron for 
a. while ; then apply the cement to both surfaces, put together and apply pres- 
sure until dry. 

4. Cement for Rubber, and to Fasten Rubber to Metal, 
Glass and Other Smooth Surfaces.—" Powdered shellac is softened to 
ten times its weight of strong water of ammonia, whereby a transparent mass 
is obtained, which becomes fluid after keeping some little time, without the 
use of hot water. In three or four weeks the mixture is perfectly liquid, and 
when applied it will be found to soften the rubber. As soon as the ammonia 
evaporates the rubber hardens again — it is said quite firmly — and thus becomes 
Impervious both to gases and to liquids. For cementing sheet rubber or rubber 
material in any shape to metal, glass or other smooth surfaces the cement is 
highly recommended." 

II. Cement for Rubber Goods, Fastening Rubber Soles, 
Leather Patches, Straps, etc.— Fill a bottle one-tenth full of native 
Indian rubber (gutta-percha) cut in minute shreds ; pour in benzole till the 
bottle is three-quarters full ; shake every few days until the mixture is as 
thick as honey. This dries quickly. It is useful to mend rubber shoes or any 
other rubber goods, as a water and air-tight cement for bottles — simply dip- 
ping the corks into it, and for a hundred other purposes. Three coats of this 
will unite leather straps, patches and rubber soles with firmness. To make a 
patch invisible, shave the edge of the leather quite thin. 

5. Cement, Similar to that upon Postage Stamps, Gummed 
Labels, etc., Good for Scrap Books, Labeling on Tin, Glass, etc. 
— Dextrine, 3 ozs. ; acetic acid and alcohol, each, | oz. ; water, 2^ ozs. 

Directions. — Mix the dextrine, acetic acid and water, stirring until thor- 
oughly mixed ; then add the alcohol. For attaching labels to tin, first rub the 
surface with a mixture of equal parts of muriatic acid and alcohol ; then 
apply the label gummed with a very thin coating of the cement, and it will 
adhere almost as well as on glass. A thin coat only is needed on " scraps," 
for scrap books. 

Remarks. — Knowing the value of a paste, or cement, somewhat similar to 
this, where the adhesion depended upon the dextrine, I have every confidence 
in this for all the purposes named. 

6. Cement for Small Leaks in Steam Boilers. — Experiments 

have shown the following to be effectual for stopping small leaks from the 
seams of boilers, pipes, etc. Mix equal parts of air-slacked lime and fine sand; 
and finely powdered litharge equal to both the first. Keep the powder dry, in a 
bottle, or a covered box. When wanted to apply, mix, as much as needed, to 
a paste, with boiled linseed oil, and apply quickly, as it soon hardens. 

51 



1042 DR. CHASE'S RECIPES. 

II. Oement. Steam-Tight, and "Water-Tight for Joints.— 
Pure white, and red leads, equal parts mixed with boiled linseed oil, to the con- 
sistency required, has been extensively used for this purpose. 

Steam Boilers, to Prevent Incrustation from Becoming" Hard. 
^A bar of zinc having accidentally been left in a steam boiler, when under 
repairs, it was afterwards found to have disappeared, or dissolved, by which 
IJhe incrustations, instead of becoming hard, were muddy and soft, and hence 
easily removed. This proves that the zinc, and iron of the boiler, forms a bat 
tery, the zinc being consumed, while the iron is protected, which is claimed t4 
be a valuable discovery in engineering. The size of the bar of zinc wouKi 
necessarily depend upon the size of the boiler, and how long the nm was to \n 
between cleanings. 

Nails, to Drive Into Hard Seasoned Timber.— The editor of thj 
New Genesee Farmer gives the following account of witnessing an experi- 
ment of driving nails into hard seasoned timber, fairly dried. "The first two 
nails, after passing through a pine board, entered about an inch, only, into the 
hard wood, then doubled down under the hammer; but on dipping the points 
of six or eight nails into lard, evry one was driven home without the least 
difficulty." 

Remarks, — Carpenters whc are engaged in repairing old buildings some* 
times carry a small lump of tallow for the purpose on one of their boots or 
shoes. 

Calcimining.— Take four lbs. of Paris white, put it in a pail, cover it 
with cold water and let it stand over night. Put into a kettle 4 oz. of glue, 
and cover it also with cold water. In the morning set the glue on the stove, 
and add enough warm water to make 1 qt. ; stir it until dissolved. Add the 
glue to the Paris white, and pour in warm water till the pail is three-quarters 
full. Then add bluing, a little at a time, stirring it well until the mixture is 
slightly bluish. Use a good brush, and go over one spot on the wall till it id 
thoroughly wet. If your brush dries quickly, add more warm water, as t\ie 
mixture is too thick. The brush must be kept wet. This mixture costs thirif- 
eight cents. — Scientific American. 

Se-wing Machine Oil, to Make, and How to Use.— Take «te 
best paraffine oil, and the best sperm oil, equal parts. Mix. 

To Use. — Clean off the old oil with benzine, or kerosene, then apply. This 
I obtained from a sewing-machine agent who said he had manufactured and 
sold much of this oil, having been in the business over 14 years. Machines 
ihould be cleaned and re-oiled as often as they become the least gummy. 



A Practical 

Law and Business 
Guide 

FOR HOME AND OFFICE 

CONTAINING 

Legal Advice on Common Subjects 

A Practical Business Guide 

Maxims of Successful Business Men 

A Department on Business Efficiency 

and Lessons in Simple Accounts and 

Bookkeeping 



Edited by 

F. B. DICKERSON 

A BUSINESS MAN 



Published by 

THE F. B. DICKERSON COMPANY 

DETROIT, MICHIGAN 

1915 



COPYRIGHTED 1915 

By THE F. B. DICKERSON COMPANY. 

All Rights Reserved. 

Copyrighted 1904 
By F, B. Dickerson Co. 



PUBLISHER'S PREFACE 

The editor of this book, Freeman B. Dickerson, was for over 
thirty-five years the head of the large publishing house which 
bore his name and which published Dr. Chase's Receipt Book and 
many others of the best selling subscription books in this coun- 
try. He has held many positions of trust and honor under sev- 
eral governors of his own state and Presidents of the United 
States. He was for fourteen years president of the Michigan 
State Fish Commission ; for over eight years he was Postmaster 
at Detroit, Mich. ; and he was also for several years President of 
the Association of First Class Postmasters of the United States. 

During Mr. Dickerson's active business career the com- 
pany of which he was president employed and trained for busi- 
ness over twenty thousand young men. Many of these men are 
now among the most successful business men of this country, 
while many have become successful lawyers, judges and legisla- 
tors. We trust the material herein contained will aid many more 
young men to achieve success. 

To gather from practical and successful men has been the 
object of the editor. To do this many special authorities have 
been consulted and liberally paid to give the results of their 
years of experience. Problems arise in the life of every man 
about which he would like to ask other men who have met the 
same problems and achieved success. Knowledge of a few of 
the underlying principles of the law has saved many a man a 
long and costly law-suit. Many men have lost their farms or 
their fortunes because they were ignorant of common business 
customs and legal forms. We have purposely avoided tech- 
nical terms and this book will be found to be written in simple 
plain language that can easily be understood by all. The book 
is intended for the masses. 

A successful business man keeps accounts with every man 
with whom he does business. He knows on what things he makes 
a profit and on which he is losing money. It is becoming more 
and more apparent each year that in the future the successful 
farmer and mechanic must also keep accounts. They must also 
be business-like if they would achieve success. Many men have 
found that the simple form of accounts herein explained have 



Preface 

saved them hundreds of dollars and the old saying is that a dol- 
lar saved is a dollar earned. 

In order to make this work thoroughly up-to-date as well as 
practical we have also included a department on '^Business 
Efficiency" that we know will be appreciated by every business 
man who reads it. This department is divided into chapters 
containing extracts from men who are at the heads of 
some of the largest business and selling organizations in 
the country. In the preparation of this department we 
have had access to "The Library of Business Practice" 
published by A. W. Shaw Co. of Chicago, New York 
and London. This set of ten volumes should be in the hands 
of every business man. We have also referred to ''Salesman- 
ship and Business Efficiency," published by the Knox School of 
Salesmanship, of Cleveland, Ohio. This volume should be read 
by every young man in the country. We are also indebted to 
"System" the Magazine of Business. In the Business Efficiency 
department we have quoted from such men as: Andrew Car- 
negie, Marshall Field, John D. Rockefeller, Montgomery Ward, 
R. W. Sears of Sears-Roebuck & Co., Hugh Chalmers, John 
Wanamaker, Wm. C. Redfield, Secretary of Commerce, and 
dozens of other big men of the business world. The business 
principles which guided these men to success should be of value 
to every reader of this book. We trust this volume will prove 
a handy business guide in every home and office which it enters. 

THE PUBLISHERS. 



LEGAL DEPARTMENT 

BY 

I. T, COWLES 

In giving this department here, it is by no means the inten- 
tion that it shall be a complete and exhaustive treatise upon law, 
or instruct every man how to be his own lawyer. To advise any 
man to become his own lawyer, is to advise him to buy thousands 
of books — a complete law library, and to become a learned at- 
torney. Books professing to give a man complete legal knowl- 
edge and enable him to transact all of his own affairs, have cost 
many a man his fortune. The object of this department is to 
treat upon those comm^on forms and legal facts which are of 
the utmost importance to the average citizen, and of which 
there is no excuse for being ignorant. It is entirely useless 
for a man, in many cases, to pay a lawyer five or ten dollars for 
drawing up an ordinary contract with a laborer or farm hand, 
or bill of sale, or to ask questions about the laws regarding 
fences, roads, etc. We give here those common law points 
which it is perfectly safe for any citizen to consult and depend 
upon, our advice being that on any strictly technical point a 
man should consult, not a poor law3^er, but always a good 
one. Our aim is to give those legal points, contracts, blanks, 
etc., that shall cover the probable wants of the average citizen. 



CONTRACTS 

The subject of contracts is a limitless one, for our life is 
spent in making them. The simplest agreement with our neigh- 
bor is a contract; yet, for all their variety, all must be governed 
by a very few general rules. 

A contract, in common acceptation, is an agreement made by 
and between two or more parties, founded upon a good and 
valid consideration, for the doing or not doing of some stated 
thing. 

C.R.-67 1043 



1044 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

It is not necessary that all contracts should be in writing; 
indeed, the great majority are not. 

What is Necessary in a Contract. — 1st. Competent 
Parties. — A contract with a minor, an idiot, or a drunken man, 
is not necessarily binding upon him. But if any such person 
makes a contract for necessities, such as food, clothes, habitation, 
etc., it may be held good. 

But, in general every one should be extremely careful in 
entering into any contract with such incapacitated persons ; for 
what might at first thought seem to be a necessity, may, by reason 
of the circimistances and surroundings of such persons, be held 
by the court not to fall within such class. 

2d. Mutual Assent of the Parties. — That is, they must 
agree at the same time upon the same thing. Great care should 
be taken to see that there is a thorough understanding of the 
terms of the contract, and, that there may be no mistake in the 
matter, it is always well to write out contracts of any importance 
and have them signed by both parties. By taking a little care 
in this matter much vexation and many a lawsuit will be avoided. 

When writing a contract you are likely to get it in legal and 
valid form if you just put down, in the first place, all that you 
agree to do, and then follow it by setting down what the other 
party agrees to do in return. 

Some contracts must be in writing, such as agreements for 
the sale of real estate, leases for more than a year, promises to 
pay another person's debt, agreements not to be performed within 
one year from date of making, and contracts for the purchase or 
sale of goods, the price of which amounts to $50 or more. But 
if money be paid on the purchase price of the goods, or part of 
the goods be delivered and accepted, then such contract may be 
valid and enforced although not written. 

3d. A Contract Must Be a Legal Contract. — That is, one 
which does not violate the public laws, and is not against public 
policy. It must also be one which is possible of execution. That 
is, one which it is possible for some one to execute, although not 
necessarily one which the parties to the contract can carry out. 
If a party undertakes to do a thing which he cannot do, and 
some one else can, he is not excused from his undertaking on the 
ground of impossible performance. A man has no right to 
undertake to do that which he is unable to perform. 

4th. Consideration. — There must be something of value 
promised or given. How little or how great the consideration, in 
the absence of fraud, does not necessarily matter; for the law 



PROPERTY, 1045 

'does not undertake to say how little or how much a person shall 
give. (See pages 1092-1098.) 

PROPERTY— WHAT IS IT? 

It is divided into two classes — realty and personalty. 

Realty consists of the land and, generally, all that grows 
upon or is affixed to it, such as houses, bams, fences, crops and 
trees. But it must be borne in mind that buildings are not always 
a part of the realty. As for instance, when a tenant, with the 
permission of his landlord, erects a barn on the leased premises 
with the intent to move it away when his lease expires. 

The owner in fee of realty owns to the centre of the earth, 
and his rights also extend indefinitely into the heavens. His 
neighbor must not dig under nor build over him. 

Personal Property may be described as goods, chattels, 
money, etc. — things movable. Though what might be personal 
property today may, by the use to which its owner puts it, be- 
come a part of the realty tomorrow. That is, it may become a fix- 
ture, so called. And here it is well to note that the question 
whether a thing is a fixture or not, and so a part of the realty, is 
not necessarily determined by the way it is fastened to the realty, 
but is often governed by the intent of the person erecting the 
same. 

Title to Things Real — in General. — A title is a means 
whereby a man has the just possession of his property. 

Title to realty is acquired in two ways, by descent or in- 
heritance, and by purchase. 

In purchasing real estate, look well to your title. Require 
the grantor to furnish you a complete abstract to date. Even 
should you know the title to be perfect, it is well to require the 
abstract, for although you may not care for it when you buy, you 
will, in all probability, be required to furnish one! when you sell. 
In such case, if your grantor has furnished you one, you will be 
saved much cost and bother. Be mindful of this. It is a matter 
which is often overlooked. 

An Estate in Land is the degree, quantity, nature and ex- 
tent of interest which a person has in real property. 

Classification of Estates. — An estate in lands signifies the 
interest a person has therein. The various interests are classi- 
fied as follows ; Estate in Fee Simple, or an Absolute Estate ; Es- 
tate Tail; Estate for Life; Estate for Years; Estate at Will; 
Estate in Dower ; Estate by Courtesy. 



1046 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Estate in Fee. — Estate in Fee — or as it is more usually 
termed, Fee Simple Estate, or Estate Absolute — is the largest 
estate in land known to the law, and it is by far the most com- 
mon estate in this country. The owner has absolute power over 
such an estate. 

It was formerly an absolute rule of law that a deed did not 
convey an estate in fee simple unless it expressly stated that 
the conveyance was made to the grantee and his heirs; without 
the word heirs, only a life estate was created. But in some 
States this requirement has been done away with by statute, while 
in others the courts have, by their decisions, repudiated the rule, 
saying that when the intention of the grantor to create a title in 
fee simple is shown by other words in the instrument, such title 
was created, although the word heirs was not used. 

When the estate is conveyed by will, any word which may 
be construed to mean heirs will carry the fee. 

Estate Tail. — This is a conditional fee, and is an estate 
limited to the heirs of the grantee's body, or, sometimes, to the 
heirs of a particular wife. It was formerly quite common in 
England, but in this country never found much favor, and has 
been generally done away with by statute. 

Estate for Life. — ^Technically, an estate for life is an in- 
terest to continue during the owner's life or the lives of some 
other persons. Such estate ends with the death of that person. 
But the term has been extended so that an estate for life, in its 
broadest sense, is every estate not of inheritance, without a 
fixed limit. 

There are two ways in which life estates may be created: 
1st. By operation of law. Estates embraced in this class are, 
Estates in Dower, Estate by Courtesy, Tenancy in Tail after the 
possibility of issue is extinct, and Homestead Estate. 2d. By 
act of the parties, as when one conveys lands to another to use 
during his life. 

The owner of a life estate is entitled to estovers and emble- 
ments. 

The term Estovers is applied to wood that the tenant for life 
or owner of a life estate is allowed to cut on the land for his 
own use, as for fuel and for necessary repairs to buildings and 
fences on the premises. But such tenant is not permitted to cut 
wood for the purpose of selling it, although the proceeds of such 
sale are to be used to purchase other fuel or wood for use on said 
place. And in any event, only a reasonable amount can be cut. 

Emblements are the profits from the crops raised by the ten- 
ant for life or owner of the life estate, and not gathered when 



PROPERTY. 1047 

such estate is terminated. They are such crops as are produced 
by the work of such tenant in planting and cultivating them. 
The term does not apply to such products as do not recjuire an- 
nual planting, as for instance, fruit and grasses. The reason for 
this rule is found in the desire to foster the cultivation of the 
lands of such estate. For, unless such life tenant had the right 
to the crops he had planted, and which were not yet harvested 
when his estate might be terminated, he would be in constant 
danger of loss, and would often fail to cultivate the land in a 
husband-like manner. 

A tenant for life must not commit waste. 

In other words, he must not do, or allow to be done, any- 
thing which would tend to permanently injure the place and 
render it less valuable. He should make only such use of it as 
would a prudent owner of the fee. 

Estate for Years. — This is an estate created by a contract 
called a lease, as when one person lets to another lands or tene- 
ments for a period of time agreed upon by them. Such period is 
not necessarily for a year or more, but may be of any length. 
The essential feature is the fixing of a definite time when such 
tenancy shall cease. 

Estates at Will and Estates From Year to Year. — An 
estate at will is an interest in land which may be terminated at 
the option of either party, and arises only on actual possession by 
the tenant. 

Such estates usually arise under parol or verbal leases, but 
may be created by operation of law, as when a tenant for years 
holds over after the expiration of his term, with the consent of 
his lessor. If the lessor terminates the tenancy before the crops 
are harvested, the lessee is entitled to enter upon the lands and 
take them away. In other words, he has the same right to the 
emblements that a tenant for life has, but should the lessee 
terminate the tenancy, he loses such right, and the crops re- 
main the property of the lessor. 

The death of either party determinates an estate at will. 

Estates From Year to Year. — On account of the hard- 
ships which often fell upon the lessee by reason of the sudden 
termination of the estate by the lessor, the courts refused to 
sustain such arbitrary termination when rent had been reserved 
and paid, unless the lessor had given due notice to the lessee to 
quit. And as a result, certain interests in lands arose called es- 
tates from year to year. The length of time required in a notice 



1048 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

to terminate such tenancy is fixed by statute, and varies in the 
several States. 

Dower is the interest which the law gives a widow in the 
estate of which her husband dies seized. The amount of such 
interest is regulated by statute in the several states, but is very 
generally a third interest. 

Courtesy is an estate for life which a man takes in the real 
estate of his wife of which she died seized, she having) left chil- 
dren, heirs of his body. 

To establish this estate four things are requisite : 

1st. A legal marriage. 

2d. Possession of real estate by the wife during marriage. 

3d. Issue capable of inheriting the estate. 

4th. The death of the wife. 

But the estate by courtesy has in many States been abolished 
by statute, or materially modified. 

Title to Real Estate, How Obtained. — The ways are 
classified in two general divisions : 

1st. By Descent. 

2d. By Purchase. 

Under the first class is found the inherited estate. That is, 
the real estate which a person receives as heir at law, upon the 
death of an ancestor. 

The second class includes every lawful method of acquiring 
real estate in contradistinction to the operation of law. 

That is, technically speaking, purchase includes every mode 
of acquisition other than that of descent. But generally the 
word is used to simply describe the way land is acquired by con- 
tract between the parties. 

There are a number of ways of acquiring land which, in the 
eyes of the law, are classed under the head of purchase, the more 
common of which are the following: Deed, Devise, Possession or 
Occupancy, and Accretion. 

Deed. — A deed is a written instrument, signed, sealed and de- 
livered, by which lands, tenements and hereditaments are con- 
veyed. The title conveyed by such instrument is generally one in 
fee simple. 

It must not have been made under unlawful duress or fraud, 
but must be the free act and deed of the grantor. If a grantor 
desires to avoid a deed executed under duress or fraud, let him 
act at the first possible opportunity. A long delay might be fatal. 



PROPERTY. 1049 

The Requisites of a Deed are as follows: A Written In- 
strument, Proper Parties, Grantor and Grantee, Something to he 
Conveyed or Granted, a Consideration, Prop-er Execution, which 
includes signing, sealing, witnessing and acknowledgement, and 
finally, Delivery and Acceptance. 

Term — Written Definition of — It seems to be definitely 
determined that a deed should be written on paper or parchment. 
But a deed printed, or partly written and partly printed, is 
equally valid. The only reason for limiting the material upon 
which it should be written to paper or parchment is, doubtless, 
because of the convenience, and because such material is more 
easily obtained and kept. 

The deed should be carefully drawn, containing in clear 
terms all that is necessary to make it comply with the requisites 
of such instrument. It should be free from erasures and inter- 
lineations, not that erasures and interlineations necessarily invali- 
date a deed. Indeed, the general rule is to the effect that such 
changes, in the absence of circumstances which would point to 
the contrary, are presumed to have been made before delivery, 
and properly made. But, after all, keep your deed as free from 
such changes as possible. If made at all, it would be well, as a 
precaution, to insert a line before the attestation clause to the ef- 
fect that all erasures or interlineations were made before signing. 

Proper P.\rties — The Grantor. — ^To make a deed valid 
there must be a competent grantor or maker. In general, all 
owners of property are capable of making a valid deed, except 
such as are legally incompetent. Under this class are minors, 
infants, idiots and insane persons, and married women. But in 
the case of infants and insane persons, it is generally held that 
their deeds are not absolutely void, but only voidable. 

Just what degree of mental unbalance on the part of a 
grantor is sufficient to render his deed voidable, is a question 
which cannot be definitely answered. But it must be such that 
he is unable to understand the import of his act. 

However, intending purchasers should always act with great 
caution in dealing with a person suspected of mental unbalance. 
And should such person have a guardian, remember that the 
ward's deed in such case would be absolutely invalid. 

An infant, on coming of age, may affirm his deed by, in some 
way, clearly showing his intention so to do. So, likewise, may 
an insane person upon regaining his reason. 

Married Women. — At the common law, the deed of a 
married woman was void, unless also executed by her husband. 



1050 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

In the United States, the wife must join in her husband's deed in 
order to cut off the right of dower which she may have. Her 
name should appear with his in the body of the instrument, and 
she must also sign and acknowledge it. 

But in some of the States the wife has absolute control over 
her own realty, and may deed it away without the consent of her 
husband, and without his joining in the deed, and so, in such 
States, the married woman is more independent than her hus- 
band in respect to her estate. She is regarded as having the 
same power to sell and dispose of her land as she would have if 
single. 

A Corporation may give a deed ; but in such cases, see to it 
that such deed is executed by the officers of the corporation 
empowered to execute such instrument. 

Grantee. — Any person may be a proper grantee, even an 
infant or insane person. But care should be taken to correctly 
describe them in the deed. That is, that their identity should be 
definitely fixed. Usually this is done by giving their names, but 
so long as their identity is fully established the person's name is 
not absolutely essential. Let us here call attention to the need 
of care in seeing to it that the name or names of the grantee or 
grantees in the body of the instrument are spelled the same as 
the signature. Very often the draftsman of a deed misspells the 
grantor's name, thus giving opportunity, in after years, when the 
claim of title is looked up, for the query to arise as to whether 
the person who signed the deed was really the grantor. Such mis- 
spelling does not render the deed invalid, but may occasion seri- 
ous trouble in showing an unbroken chain of title. Let the first 
name as well as the last be written in full. It tends to more cer- 
tain identification. 

Another requisite of a deed is something to he conveyed. 

What has been said as to the need of certain identification of 
the parties to a deed, holds equally true of the property con- 
veyed. Much confusion is caused by careless descriptions of 
realty in deeds. If mistakes in descriptions are discovered at 
once there may be no harm done, but not infrequently much ex- 
pense has been incurred in taking the legal steps necessary to 
correct such errors. 

The grantee should be particularly careful to see to it that 
the description of the property which he believes himself to be 
purchasing be put in the deed. Especially is this the case when 
the property consists of several distinct parcels. 

The Quantity of Land Conveyed. — The grantee should 
see to it that he is not deceived as to the quantity of land he is 



PROPERTY. 1051 

getting, as described in his deed. Not infrequently farming lands 
are described in a deed by meets and bounds, that is, as being 
bounded by a line beginning at a certain point, and running in a 
certain direction a certain distance; thence in some other direc- 
tion a certain distance, and so on to the place of beginning, con- 
taining a certain number of acres. When land is so described, the 
grantee gets the land as bounded, and not necessarily the number 
of acres as set forth. That is to say, the boundary lines govern, 
be the number of acres contained within such lines more or less 
than the number specified. 

Many a man has purchased land so described in the deed, 
and afterwards found to his sorrow that he has got far less 
acreage than he supposed, and without redress, in the absence 
of warranty as to quantity on the part of the grantor. An excep- 
tion to the rule may occur when the land is purchased at so much 
an acre. The actual acreage would then govern the purchase 
price. 

The Consideration. — It is usual to set up some considera- 
tion in a deed, such as money or property, but it is not absolutely 
necessary, and a deed may be good although no consideration is 
named. 

When the purchase price is inserted in a deed and, as is the 
usual custom, the receipt thereof acknowledged by the grantor, 
such receipt is not conclusive, for if the grantee has not actually 
paid the grantor, he may proceed to collect the price. But the 
failure to pay on the part of the grantee does not render the deed 
invalid. 

Proper Execution. — A deed may be executed by the grantor 
in person, or he may delegate to another the legal power to 
execute such instrument in his behalf. The agent so appointed 
is termed an attorney in fact, and holds his authority by virtue of 
an instrument executed by such grantor, called a power of at- 
torney, and which must be under seal. If a deed be executed by 
such agent, he should put his power of attorney on record in the 
register's office for the county wherein the land conveyed is sit- 
uated, so that when, at a later period, the title may be examined, 
there will be found the proper record showing by what right the 
agent executed such deed. 

Signing. — The grantor must, if able to write, sign his name 



1052 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

to the deed, but if unable to write, may sign by making his mark. 
This is usually done in the following way : 

HIS 

JOHN X SMITH 

MARK 

Seaung. — In early times the seal placed upon a deed was 
of wax, upon which, while warm, some insignia was impressed; 
later colored bits of parchment or paper were affixed, and this 
style of seal is still required in some of the States. But in the 
majority, a simple scroll with L. S., or the word, seal, written 
in it, is sufficient; as in the printed word, seal, in the printed 
forms. In a few States the seal has been done away with by 
statute. 

Witnessing. — It is, in most States, necessary that there 
should be one or two witnesses to a deed. Generally two are re- 
quired. They need not, however, be present when the deed is 
signed, provided the grantor acknowledges to them that the sig- 
nature is his when they sign as witnesses. In this respect the 
witnessing of a deed differs from that of a will. 

Acknowledgment of a Deed. — The validity of a deed is 
not, in most States, affected by the failure to attach the proper 
certificate of acknowledgment on the part of the grantor. But 
the statutes governing the recording of deeds do, in most, if not 
all of the States, require that the deed shall have such certificate 
attached. The form of a certificate of acknowledgment is regu- 
lated by statute in the respective States, and such statute should 
always be closely followed. 

Delivery and Acceptance. — Before a deed becomes ef- 
fective it must be delivered and accepted. Such delivery must be 
made by the grantor or his duly empowered agent, and the ac- 
ceptance must likewise be by the grantee, or some one authorized 
to make such acceptance for him. If the grantor tenders the 
deed and the same is not accepted by the grantee, the title remains 
absolute in the grantor. 

And, again, if a deed comes into the hands of the grantee 
without the consent of the grantor, such possession does not pass 
the title. 

To constitute a good and legal delivery, the grantor must 
have intended that the deed should pass into the grantee's hands, 
at the time he received it. But of course a grantor may ratify 
the delivery of a deed by giving his assent afterwards. 

Escrow. — A deed may be delivered into the hands of a 



PROPERTY, 1053 

third person in escrow, to be delivered by said third person to the 
grantee named in the deed, upon the happening of some certain 
event. If such event does not happen, tnen the deed is void. 

The most frequent instance of this is when a grantor places 
the deed in the hands of a third party, awaiting the payment by 
the grantee of a part or whole of the purchase price, upon which 
payment said third party is to deliver the deed. Should said deed 
be delivered by such party before the performance of the condi- 
tion to be performed, no title will pass to the grantee. 

Recording Deeds. — A grantee cannot be too careful in the 
matter of putting his deed on record. There are statutes in all 
the States providing for the recording of deeds. As between 
grantor and grantee, a deed is valid although not recorded. Yet 
should the grantor give a second deed of the same property to a 
person who was ignorant of the prior unrecorded deed, and 
who gave a valuable consideration therefor, such second 
deed might take precedence over the first. A recorded deed 
is constructive notice to the world of the grantee's title. Do 
not fail to place your deed on record as soon as possible after 
receiving it. The recording fee is but small, yet many a 
grantee, for the sake of saving this small sum, has subjected 
himself to large loss. 

Title by Accretion and Possession. — Under the ways of 
acquiring land by purchase, there are two other methods to 
which it may be well to call attention. 

Title by Accretion applies to lands which lie along the 
bank of a river. The current not infrequently wears away the 
bank on one side and gradually adds to the land on the other 
side. The owner of the wearing bank cannot complain, and 
the land so added to his neighbor's farm belongs to that 
neighbor. This rule of law only applies when the loss or 
gain is caused by a gradual wearing process, and would not 
apply when, by chance, some freshet should cut through a 
bend in the stream and so slice off a parcel of land ; such land 
would still belong to the owner of the farm from which it 
had been cut off. In case of the formation of islands in a 
stream, such land will usually be held to belong to the owner 
of land on the same side of the stream as that upon which 
the island is formed. But if in the center of the stream, it 
would be divided between the owners on each side. The 
theory being that a man owns to the middle of the stream 
which bounds his lands. 

Title by Possession. — When a man has continuous and 



1054 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

undisputed possession of land for a term of years, the length 
of which period is fixed by statute, he is held to have acquired 
the legal title thereto. This is true, although such person held 
in the beginning absolutely no title. The number of years 
required to establish such title varies in the several States, 
but is usually twenty years, though in some States it is only 
ten, and in others fifteen. That is to say, after a man has so oc- 
cupied the land for such a time, it is too late for the real 
owner to bring an action to recover the possession. Statutes 
fixing this time are called Statutes of Limitation. 

Such occupancy as is required in such case must be actual, 
open and notorious ; and the occupant must have treated it as 
if he had a good title to it. But it must be kept in mind that 
these statutes do not run against the government, so that 
title to public lands cannot be acquired in this manner, and 
it is, at the best, a precarious way of attempting to obtain a 
good title to land. 



MORTGAGES 

What is a Mortgage? — It is a conveyance of property to 
secure the payment of a debt due or to become due, or the re- 
payment of a sum borrowed. 

The maker of a mortgage is called the Mortgagor, and the 
person to whom the mortgage is given, the Mortgagee. 

Requisites of a Mortgage. — There must be competent 
parties, both to make and to take the mortgage, property to 
be mortgaged, and a valid consideration. An infant's mort- 
gage is voidable but not necessarily void. In general, the 
same capacity is required to make a valid mortgage that is 
required in the making of a deed. 

If the mortgagor is married, his wife should join in the 
mortgage, unless the mortgage is what is termed a purchase 
money mortgage. That is, in the case where a man buys land 
and, as a part of the purchase price, gives a mortgage back. 
In such instance, the wife is held not to have acquired such 
right in the realty as to necessitate making her a party to the 
mortgage. In purchase money mortgages, when the wife does 
not join, a clause should be inserted showing that it is given 
for purchase money. 

Equitable Mortgage. — In general, it may be defined as an 
instrument intended to be a mortgage, but which, on account of 



MORTGAGES. 1055 

some defect is not upon its face a legal mortofage and can only 
be given such effect in equity. Perhaps the most common 
instance of such mortgage is found in absolute deeds given to 
secure the payment of money. When it can be shown that 
such deed was given only as security, equity will hold it to be 
only a mortgage. 

Mortgagor's Covenant. — Interest. — The mortgagee should 
see to it that the mortgagor agrees in the mortgage to pay a 
legal rate of interest at such times as may be determined upon, 
and that in default of such payment the principal as well as 
the interest shall become due and payable. If no mention of 
interest is made in the mortgage, or in the note or bond, to 
secure the payment of which it is given, it will draw no interest 
until after it becomes due, and then only at the rate of interest 
provided by statute. And if payment of interest is provided 
for, but the rate not named, such mortgage will draw interest 
only at the statutory rate. 

Compound Interest. — In most States it is not allowed, 
but it is a matter regulated by statute. The law governing 
the payment of interest upon installments of interest vary in 
the several States. The reader is referred to the statutes of 
his respective State. 

Usury. — This also is a matter regulated by statute. In 
some States there are no usury laws, and any rate of interest 
may be charged in a mortgage. In others all interest above a cer- 
tain per cent., fixed by statute, is forfeited and uncollectable. 
While in still others if usurious interest is charged, the whole 
interest is declared forfeited. In a few States the charging of an 
illegal rate of interest renders the security or mortgage void. 

Insurance. — If there are buildings upon the premises, not 
insured, the mortgagee should require that the mortgagor in- 
sure the same for his benefit, and see to it that the policies of 
insurance contain a clause setting forth the fact that in case of 
loss the insurance is payable to said mortgagee, as his 
mortgage interest may appear. When a mortgage is given on 
premises upon which the buildings are already insured, the 
mortgagor, for his own protection, should at once notify the 
insurance companies, lest under the terms contained in his 
policy of insurance the insurance company should hold itself 
absolved from all liability. 

The greater the value of the buildings in proportion to the 
total value of the premises, the more important becomes the insur- 
ance clause. It is not only an added security to the mort- 



1056 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

gagee, but in case of loss by fire the mortgagor will find his 
mortage debt less heavy. 

Tax Clause. — Since mortgaged property, in common witH 
all others, must pay taxes, it is usual to insert in the mortgage 
an agreement on the part of the mortgagor to pay all taxes, 
both ordinary and extraordinary or special. This works no 
hardship on the mortgagor, for if he does not agree to pay 
them the mortgagee must to protect his security, and he will 
always charge a sufficiently high rate of interest to cover the 
added cost of paying the taxes ; or if the mortgagor objects to 
this, the mortgagee will probably refuse to make the loan or 
take the mortgage as security for his debt. 

Execution, Delivery and Recording. — It is essential to a 
legal mortgage that it be properly executed and delivered. In 
general, the rules governing the execution and delivery of 
deeds apply equally to mortgages. (See execution and delivery 
of deeds.) 

If a mortgagee desires to protect himself from loss in the 
matter of his security he should at once place his mortgage on 
record. It is quite as important as it is to record a deed. 

Assignment of Mortgages. — It frequently happens that the 
owner of a mortgage finds it desirable to raise some ready 
money, and for that purpose would like to get his money out 
of the mortgage before the mortgage is due, or if due and the 
maker not able to pay, does not care to foreclose. In such 
case, the simplest way out of .the difficulty is to sell the mort- 
gage to some one who has money to invest. In making such 
sale, the mortgagee or owner of the mortgage must execute 
an instrument called an assignment of mortgage. It should 
carefully and exactly describe the mortgage, setting out the 
maker of it, the date, and when and where recorded, and should 
be duly acknowledged and placed on record. The person to 
whom the assignment is given is called the assignee, and 
stands in the place of the original mortgagee, having the same 
rights. He, in turn, if he please, may also assign the mortgage 
to some other party. Mortgages are often assigned a number 
of times- The note or bond accompanying the mortgage should 
also be assigned with the mortgage. 

Mortgages — How Paid, and When. — A mortgage cannot 
be paid until due, unless the mortgagee consents to such pay- 
ment. It is, therefore, well in giving a mortgage, if the mort- 
gagee will allow, to insert a clause giving you the right to pay 
on or before a certain time. It may be possible that you will 



MORTGAGES, 1057 

wish to pay at an early date and so be relieved from continuing 
to pay interest. If no place of payment is specified, the mort- 
gagor must hunt up the mortgagee wherever he can find him. 

If, by any chance, the mortgagee should refuse to receive 
the payment when legally tendered, interest will cease from 
that date on such sum. But, in such case, the tender must be 
kept good, for if the mortgagee should afterwards decide to 
accept the payment, it must be ready for him, for the mort- 
gagor will not be released from payment because of such re- 
fusal to accept. Should he not be ready to pay when payment 
is demanded, interest would again begin to run. 

Purchasing Mortgaged' Land. — When a person buys land 
upon which there is a mortgage, he may either buy subject 
to the mortgage, or he may buy and assume and agree to pay 
the mortgage. In the first place, the purchaser assumes no 
personal liability. That is, if the land is insufficient to pay the 
sum due on the mortgage, he is not liable to make up any de- 
ficiency. But in the second case, where the purchaser assumes 
and agrees to pay the mortgage, he would be personally liable 
to make up any balance due the mortgagee if the land should 
not sell, upon foreclosure, for enough to pay the mortgage 
debt in full. 

It will be readily seen that the safe way to purchase land 
incumbered by a mortgage, is the first. The intending purchaser 
of such property should look closely to his deed, to see that he 
is not assuming a personal liability. Many a man has bought, 
thinking that he was assuming no liability whatever, and, when 
too late, has found that the property will not satisfy the mort- 
gage, and that he not only loses his land, but must pay some- 
thing additional. Of course, generally, mortgaged premises 
are ample to pay the debt, but one can never be certain that 
there will not be such a shrinkage in values as to cut the se- 
curity below the amount due on the mortgage. 

An agreement that the amount of the mortgage shall be a 
part of the purchase price, is a personal assumption of the 
mortgage debt. 

Discharge of Mortgage. — After a mortgage has been paid, 

it should be discharged of record. The statutes of the several 
States provide how this shall be done. The usual way is either 
to record an instrument made by the mortgagee or his as- 
signee, if the mortgage has been assigned, called a Satisfaction 
of the Mortgage, or to have the proper party discharge the mort- 
gage on its face, as it is termed, which consists of writing upon 



1058 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

the face of the recorded mortgage in the public records a 
statement that the mortgage has been fully satisfied, and sign- 
ing the same in the presence of the proper official. 

Liability for Refusing to Discharge Mortgage. — Inasmuch 
as it is essential to the perfecting of the recorded title that a 
mortgage, when paid, should be discharged, the several States 
have enacted laws inflicting some penalty upon any mortgagee 
or holder of a mortgage who refuses to discharge the same 
when paid. 

Foreclosure of Mortgage — Two Ways of Foreclosing. — 

1st. Foreclosure by Advertisement. — This is a strict stat- 
utory method which is provided for in most States, but which 
requires the greatest accuracy in complying with all the re- 
quirements of the statutes, and is, on that account, not gen- 
erally employed where foreclosure in equity is allowed. 

2d. Foreclosure in Equity. — This is by far the more 
usual method of procedure, and is the safest and best. It con- 
sists of filing a bill of complaint in a court of equity, or chan- 
cery, as it is often called in which all the necessary facts are 
set up, such as the description of the property, the failure of 
the mortgagor to pay, and the necessary parties, and further 
demanding that the mortgagor and all persons interested in 
the mortgaged premises shall come into court and pay the sum 
due or be forever barred from all right of redemption of the 
mortgaged premises. Great care should be taken to bring all 
persons into court who may have any interest in the subject 
matter, so that the decree of the court may be binding on all 
parties who have any rights in the premises. 

Mortgages are usually so drawn that foreclosure pro- 
ceedings may be instituted if the mortgagor fails to pay his 
interest when due, or keep good the insurance (if any be stipu- 
lated for in the mortgage), or pay the taxes assessed on the 
property. In case the property does not sell for enough to 
pay the debt, the mortgagee may take judgment for the de- 
ficiency upon the bond or note, to secure which the mortgage 
was given. The care and skill required in foreclosing a mort- 
gage in either of the ways mentioned are such that it should 
not be attempted by anyone not well versed in legal knowl- 
edge. 

Equity of Redemption. — It is assumed that no person will 
willingly allow his property to go in payment of his mortgage, 
and that if he does, it is because he is forced to. To, in some 
measure, save him from such loss, laws have been generally 



REALTY AND FIXTURES. 1059 

enacted giving him a right to redeem, within a stated time, 
upon payment of the sum due, including interest and taxed 
costs, if foreclosure has been had. So carefully do the courts 
guard a mortgagor's interests in his right to redeem, that even 
when he has waived such right in the mortgage itself, such 
waiver has been held invalid and inoperative. The period of 
time allowed for redemption varies in the several States. 



THINGS THAT ARE PART OF THE REALTY 

A great many controversies and not a few lawsuits have 
arisen out of the misunderstanding between buyer and seller 
as to what things are included in the realty. It is most de- 
sirable, then, that when a man sells a farm he should thor- 
oughly understand what he is selling, and what the purchaser 
has a right to believe he is purchasing. In an earlier section, 
this subject has been touched upon, but it is well to go into it 
more fully and explain as clearly as possible, in a few lines, 
what ordinarily will be conveyed by a man when he gives a 
deed of his farm. 

Fixtures. — It is impossible to give a definition of the word 
fixture which will apply to all cases. It. has been defined as an 
article which was a chattel, but which, by being physically an- 
nexed to the realty, has become a part of it. In former times, 
the wa)' a chattel was affixed largely governed in determining 
whether it was a fixture or not, and everything which was sub- 
stantially affixed to the soil was regarded in law as a fixture. 
But in recent years, the courts have held that the question of 
intent must be largely considered in determining the character 
of the thing. What did a man intend when he attached the 
chattel to the realty, is the question asked, and since the in- 
tentions of men differ, even when apparently doing the same 
thing, a chattel may become a fixture in one case and not in 
another. As a result there is no definite rule to go by. All 
we can do is to determine, as best we can, what the intention 
was, and this we may do by taking into consideration the 
nature of the article, the way it is annexed and the purpose for 
which the annexation was made. 

Buildings. — Under this head are included all the buildings 
belonging to the owner, standing upon the premises, no mat- 
ter how they are affixed to the ground. And this is true al- 

C.R.-68 



1060 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

though the buildings may not have been mentioned in the deed. 
If a building has been torn down and the material put away 
for future use upon the place, such material will still be re- 
garded as a part of the realty and will go with the place. But 
if, on the other hand, it has been gathered together by the 
owner, prior to his contract of sale, with the intention of re- 
moving the same from the premises, it would become personal 
property and would not be conveyed in the deed. That is, 
in such case, the intention of the owner would be a large factor 
in determining the status of the material, whether it be per- 
sonal or real property. Before purchasing, it would be well 
for the purchaser to have a clear understanding as to what the 
owner intended doing with it. 

Again, it is possible that there may be buildings on the 
place which do not belong to the owner of the land; as, for 
instance buildings erected thereon by some person under the 
permission of the owner of the realty, with the understanding 
that such person may remove them. In that case, such build- 
ings would not be held to be fixtures, and the purchaser of 
the place would not acquire them in his purchase. However, 
if his grantor had led or allowed him to believe that such 
buildings were a part of the realty, he, the grantee, would 
have, upon removal of the buildings, a right of action against 
his grantor for damages. To protect himself in such case, the 
grantor should always see to it that the grantee is informed 
of every claim any person may have to any building so erected 
on the place. 

It is needless to say that whatever is a part of the building 
always goes with it such as doors, blinds, keys, furnaces, etc. 

Gas Fixtures. — Sometimes they are regarded as fixtures 
and sometimes as simply personal property. Each case seems 
to be determined by its own circumstances. No certain rule 
can be given. In thus speaking of gas fixtures we do not in- 
clude gas pipes which are built into the walls, floor or ceiling 
of a house. Such pipes would be classed as fixtures, since their 
removal could not be accomplished without serious injury to 
the building and because of the presumption that it was in- 
tended that they should be permanent. 

Pumps, sinks and water pipes, when affixed to a building, 
are fixtures. In general, all those things which a man puts 
into a house with the intention that they shall be a part 
thereof, are held to be fixtures, but it does not necessarily fol- 
low that because a piece of furniture is fastened to the floor 
or wall of a house it is therefore a fixture and goes with it. 



TIEALTY AND FIXTURES. 1061 

Whether an article be a fixture or not may be determined by 
the intention of the person placing it there. 

Furniture. — It is equally true that the ordinary furnishings 
of a house are not fixtures, and do not become a part of the 
realty. Such as carpets, curtains, stoves and the usual furni- 
ture of a house. 

Fences. — Of course fences are a part of the realty; so is 
fence material which has once been used and is kept for use 
again. 

Trees and Crops. — Standing timber is part of the realty ; so 
are growing crops. 

Manure. — All manure which has accumulated upon the 
farm is held to be a part of the realty. It does not matter 
whether it has been spread upon the fields or still remains in 
the barn-yard. It is regarded as a necessity to keeping of 
the land in good condition, which seems to be the main reason 
for classing it as a part of the realty. 

Hop-Poles. — ^When in use, hop-poles are regarded as fix- 
tures and go with the land, and the same is true of them if 
they have been stored away after the crop has been gathered, 
with the intention of again using them the following season. 

But it has been held that if they were put upon the farm 
by a tenant for his own temporary use, with the intention of 
removing them, he will have the right to do so on or before 
the expiration of his lease. 

Nursery Trees planted by the owner of the soil are con- 
sidered a part of it, and go to the grantee of the farm, or to the 
mortgagee, if the place be sold under foreclosure. 

But a tenant who has put them on the place is allowed to 
remove them, if he does so in proper time. That is, on or before 
his lease expires. 

Agricultural Implements, such as wagons, plows, reapers, 
harvesters, mowing machines and similar articles, are always 
regarded as chattels. But there is certain machinery sometimes 
used on a farm which in some cases may be regarded as a chattel 
and in others as fixtures, its nature being determined by the cir- 
cumstances under which it was affixed. A cider mill has been 
held to be a fixture when erected by the owner of the land, but 
not when put up by a tenant. The same distinction has been 
held regarding sazi^ mills and grist mills, steam engines and 
boilers, although erected upon solid foundations, have sometimes 
been held to come under the head of chattels, or removable fix- 



1062 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

tures. But the converse is generally true. It follows that the 
character of a thing depends upon all the circumstances attending 
its annexation to the soil. 

Removable Fixtures. — We have seen that ofttimes a thing, 
although affixed in a substantial manner to the realty, has been 
regarded as not a part of the realty. Such things are called 
removable fixtures. Under this head are classed many chattels 
annexed to a place by the tenant and it is important for a tenant 
to understand that, as a general rule, if he would remove such 
fixtures, he must do so before his lease expires, unless he has 
some agreement with his landlord allowing him to remove 
them at a later date. If a tenant, in the absence of such 
agreement, go upon the premises after he has surrendered them, 
for the purpose of removing such fixtures, he will be held to be a 
trespasser. But when the period of a tenancy is of uncertain 
duration, as when the time of its ending depends on an uncertain 
contingency, or when the tenancy is one for life or at will, a 
reasonable time is allowed such tenant, after termination of his 
tenancy, to move his fixtures. 



BOUNDARIES AND WAYS 

How Located. — When land is described in a deed by meets 
and bounds, it sometimes happens that some uncertainty arises 
as to the identity of the various points from which the bound- 
ary lines are run. As when a course starts from some tree or 
stone, and there is more than one tree or stone which would 
seem to answer the description in the deed. In such cases it is 
proper to go outside the deed itself, and establish by parol evi- 
dence which tree or stone is the correct boundary ; and in case 
such tree or stone has disappeared, it is also allowable to show 
by oral evidence the places where they had stood. 

Rivers and Streams as Boundaries. — It is a general rule 
that land bounded by a river extends to the centre of the river, 
or, as it is termed, to the thread of the stream, subject to the 
rights of navigation. But in streams where the tide rises and 
falls the boundary of the land has been held to be the high- 
water mark. 

Highways. — Land bounded by a highway extends to the 
middle of the way and the owner has the right to the use of such 
land as lies within such boundaries in the highway in any 



BOUNDARIES AND WAYS, 1063 

manner not inconsistent with the right of the public to use it as 
a highway. That is, such owner may cut the grass or trees 
which are on such part of the highway ; if he please may culti- 
vate it, but if he do so, he must do so at his own risk of damage 
to crops arising from the public use of the way. In case the high- 
way should be abandoned the land would revert to the adjacent 
owners. 

Easements. — An easement proper is a privilege which the 
owner of one parcel of land has to use the land of another for 
some special purpose. 

Rights of Way. — There are many kinds of easements. But, 
perhaps, the most important of them all is what is commonly 
called Right of Way. 

When a person owning a piece of land has, on that account, 
the right to cross the land of his neighbor in going to and 
from his own land, he has an easement in said neighbor's land. 
If such owner sell his land, his grantee may have the same 
right of crossing. 

Classification of Ways. — Rights of way may be divided 
into several classes: Those arising from Necessity; those Cre- 
ated by Grant, and those acquired by Prescription or long adverse 
use. 

Ways of Necessity. — A way of necessity arises when the 
owner of land sells a parcel of it which is wholly surrounded 
by his own land, or partly by his land and partly by land be- 
longing to some one other than the g-rantee. In such case, 
the grantee would have the right of way over the grantor's 
land to the land he purchased. 

That is to say, the law assumes that when a man sells land, 
the way to which is across the land he retains, he also grants 
the necessary way, although no mention is made of such right 
in the deed. 

The same rule applies when a man sells all his surround- 
ing land and retains an interior piece, for the law will not 
presume that he intended to cut himself oi¥ from access to the 
land which he retains. 

But to give such a right of way, the necessity must be 
absolute, not merely a convenience, as, for instance, when such 
right of way would be shorter. 

A way of necessity ceases when the necessity for such way 
no longer exists. If the owner of such a right should obtain, 
by buying other land, or in some other manner, a way from the 
highway over his own land to such shut in land, the right of way 



1064 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

would then cease. Such right of way would also cease if a 
new highway was opened by or through such enclosed piece. 

It should be thoroughly understood that such right of way 
is confined to one line or direction. That is to say, a man has 
no right to drive all over his neighbor's land. 

The owner of the land over which such right of way is to 
run should, at once, when requested !)y the owner of the right, 
point out where he wishes such way to run, and in doing so 
he must not select an impossible place, but should make a 
reasonable location. If he fails or refuses to point out a way, 
then the owner of the right may select for himself, but after 
making such selection, must abide by it, unless allowed to 
change by the owner of the land. 

Ways Created by Grant or by Reservations. — A way 
created by grant, is one which is expressly mentioned in a deed 
of conveyance. But such way need not necessarily be exactly 
located by the terms of the deed. If it is not, the grantee may 
select a reasonable way, and one which, at the same time, will 
put the owner of the land over which it runs to as little incon- 
venience as possible. 

When a person sells a parcel of land, he may, if he please, 
reserve in his deed a right of way over the land sold, and in doing 
this, he should particularly describe the way he desires to retain. 
By so doing, possible controversies will be avoided. 

Ways Acquired by Prescription or Adverse Use. — A right 
of way is sometimes acquired by long continued adverse use: 
that is, a way used continually over the land of a neighbor, 
without his permission, for a long period of time. The length of 
time for which a way must be so used before it becomes an actual 
right, is the same length of time required to secure title to land 
by adverse possession, and this is regulated by statute, but is 
generally twenty years. The use must have been an open use, 
and one enjoyed without effective interruption on the part of the 
owner of the land so used. 

How Ways May be Used. — There has been much litigation 
arising from disputes as to how rights of way may be used. It is, 
then, important that all persons owning, or who are likely to ac- 
quire rights of way, should consider with care what their rights 
may be. In the first place, if the way is one created by grant, the 
terms and conditions contained in such grant should be carefully 
examined, for the use would be limited to such conditions and 
can not be extended. That is, if a right of way is given for a 
special purpose, it can not be used for some other purpose ; but if 



BOUNDARIES AND WAYS. 1065 

the grant was a general one, such way may be used in any manner 
and for any purpose reasonably necessary, and in such case its 
use will not be restricted because, for a long term of years, the 
owner has simply used it for some particular purpose. The 
owner of a right of way has the right to keep such way in repair. 
In the absence of covenants on the part of the owner of the land 
to repair, if out of repair, he must not, on that account, go out- 
side of its limits and use the land on the side, but, if he still wishes 
to use the way, he must put it in repair. 

The way in respect to width and height, if not limited in the 
terms of the deed or grant, is always such as is reasonably 
necessary for the purposes for which it is granted. But the owner 
of such right must so use it as not to unnecessarily interfere with 
the proper use or cultivation of the land over which it runs, 
always keeping in mind that the owner of the land has the right 
to use the same in any way which will not injure the right of way. 

Gates and Bars. — The courts have held that in the absence 
of an express provision granting an open way, the owner of 
the land may build fences across it, provided he put in suitable 
gates or bars, and in such case it would be the duty of the owner 
of the right of way to open and close such gates or bars whenever 
he has occasion to pass through them. 

Obstruction of Ways. — If the owner of the land across 

which the way extends, unlawfully closes it up or obstructs it, 
the owner of the right may, if he can do so peaceably, open it or 
remove such obstruction, or he has a right to sue said owner for 
any damages he may have suffered because of such unlawful 
action. If the owner continues to maintain such obstruction, he 
may be enjoined by proper application to the courts. 

Right to Go Outside the Way. — In case of unlawful 
obstructions to such way on the part of the owner of the land, 
the owner of the right of way may go outside the usual lines of 
the way, upon other parts of the land, but must be careful to do 
no unnecessary damage in so doing. In general, if the way 
becomes impassable through the fault of the owner of the land, 
he cannot complain if, in the necessary use, the owner of the right 
of way goes outside said way and over other parts of the owner's 
land. 

Public Drains or Ditches. — In flat or lovv^ lying country 
there are often found swamps and marshes which, for the safety 
of the public health, need to be drained, and there are often large 
tracts of land too wet for cultivation, and for the purpose of 



1066 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

draining such swamps and reclaiming such land, States have en- 
acted laws authorizing the constructing of public drains, specify- 
ing the necessary steps to be taken to such end, how the money 
for such purposes shall be raised, etc. It is impossible here to set 
forth the statutes governing the matter. If a person desires such 
a public drain, he should examine the public statutes of his State. 
He will find that it is not difficult to set the necessary machinery 
at work. 

Private Drains. — A farmer has a right to drain for agricul- 
tural purposes, the surface water upon his land, but in so doing 
must see to it that he does not drain such waters in such a way 
that their discharge upon his neighbor's land results in injury to 
such neighbor's property. 

But injuries by flowing surface water, done to a neighbor as 
the result of ordinary farming operations, such as plow furrows, 
have been held not to be such injuries as would give right of 
action for damages. 

The distinction seems to be between injuries occasioned by 
strictly agricultural operations, and those occasioned by works 
intended to reclaim or improve the land. But, perhaps, the safe 
rule for a farmer to go on, is to always lay out and construct his 
drains as he would wish his neighbor to do were they to exchange 
places. By keeping this rule in mind, many a lawsuit will be 
avoided. 



HIGHWAYS 

A Highway is a road or street maintained by the public 
which every citizen has a right to use. The term highway also 
applies to railroads and turnpikes, and includes public ways of all 
classes. But in ordinary use, the word is limited to the country 
road, or village or city street. 

Lawful Use of Highways. — All persons have a right to 
travel along a road or street so long as they do so in an orderly 
manner. But the right to pass along a highway does not give the 
right to stand unnecessarily in the street, and so obstruct the 
passage of other persons. Since the fee to the road, and this is 
particularly true of country roads, remains in the owners of the 
land adjacent, the public right to use is limited to the simple 
necessities of ordinary travel, together with the right to keep the 
road in repair. 



HIGHWAYS. 1067 

In villages and cities, the public has more extended rights of 
use, such as the right to lay pipes for gas, water, electric wire, 
drains, etc. 

In earlier days, the public could only travel along the high- 
ways either on foot, on horseback, or in some conveyance drawn 
by domestic animals, but as civilization advanced and new 
methods of propelling conveyances were invented, the courts 
found it necessary, for the public convenience, to extend the 
public's rights to the use of other power, such as steam and elec- 
tricity, holding that the question always to be determined in the 
use of a road or street was the reasonableness of such use. 

Law of the Road. — It is not necessary to state that people 
on foot may pass each other either to the right or left, whichever 
side may be the more convenient. Men usually pass to the right, 
but there is no law governing the subject, since the danger from 
collision is very slight. Not so, however, in respect to teams. 
And in most, if not all the States, laws have been enacted, 
specifying that teams upon meeting shall turn to the right. Of 
course, many instances will arise where this rule cannot safely be 
carried out, and under such circumstances, the driver should turn 
in such direction as prudence and regard for the safety, not only 
of his own but of the other conveyance, dictate. 

Roads at Right Angles. — When crossing another road or 
street, it behooves the traveler to exercise all necessary care. 
Particularly is this the case, when, by reason of trees or buildings, 
the view of such other road is obstructed. 

Driving By. — There is no particular law to be observed in 
driving by a team ahead. But care should be taken to go on the 
side where there seems to be the most room. This is particularly 
true in cities, where there is curbing along the side of the drive- 
way. In such cases, it is generally safer to pass on the side near- 
est the center of the street. By taking the other side, there is 
danger of being caught between the team which you are attempt- 
ing to pass and the curb, resulting in possible injury to your con- 
veyance. If there is not room to pass on either side of the team 
ahead, it is the duty of such team, if possible, to turn to one side 
or the other, so that sufficient passage way may be given. 

Travelers on Foot. — A person has the same right to go on 
foot in the road or street that he has to drive there ; just the same 
right that he has to walk in the path at the side. But he is bound 
to use due care, which means a higher degree of care and watch- 
fulness than would be required while walking on the sidewalk. It 
stands to reason that if he is in the way of a team which is heavily 



1068 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

loaded, he ought to turn out for it, and not compel it to leave the 
beaten path for him. This observation applies with equal force 
to horseback riders. In other words, strict legal rights should, 
in such case, yield to the dictates of courtesy and kindly action. 

Speed. — The rate of speed at which a conveyance may law- 
fully be allowed to go, is governed by the circumstances. What 
might not be too fast on a country road, where there is little 
travel, might be altogether too rapid on a village street. The 
rate of speed should never exceed that which is consistent with 
safety. In cities there are generally ordinances limiting the 
speed at which a conveyance may go. 

Harness and Wagon Must be in Good Repair. — A major- 
ity of the accidents which occur in driving are due to the im- 
perfect condition of the harness or wagon. In case injury 
happens to another by reason of the imperfect condition of a 
traveler's outfit, such person will be held liable for damages. 

Right to Stop by Wayside. — While a road or street is for 
the purpose of travel, and must not be blocked up or obstructed, 
yet it is allowable that the traveler should stop his conveyance by 
the wayside, when necessary. He has the right to load and 
unload goods, and to make such stop for any purpose which is 
properly incident to the use of the road or street. But such use 
must not obstruct the right of passage in an unreasonable manner. 

Hitch Your Team. — If the traveler wishes to avoid the 
risk of liability for damage, should his team run away and injure 
another when left by the side of the street or road, he should see 
to it that such team is properly hitched. If he leaves it unhitched, 
and it should run away, he would be liable for any damage it 
might do to another. 

Unbroken or Vicious Horses. — If a man knows his horse 
to be unbroken or given to running away, he should not drive it in 
roads or streets where there is likely to be much travel. Should 
he do so, and the horse get away from him, despite his care, and 
do damage to other people, such owner would be liable for 
damages. It has been held that to drive such a horse upon any 
highway was negligence. 

Rights of Adjacent Owners. — The adjacent owners of land 
along a highway own to the center of such way, and have a 
right to the use and enjoyment of such land in the highway as is 
not inconsistent with its use as a road or street, and if any traveler 
make use of such land, or the thing growing thereon, in any way 
not necessary to the legal enjoyment of the road or street, he 



TRESPASS. 1069 

becomes a trespasser and is liable under the law for any damages 
such adjacent owner may have suffered at his hands. Such 
owner may mine under the road and carry drains or pipes 
under it. 

Highways Originate, How? — A road or street comes into 
existence in one of three ways. They are either laid out by 
statutory process, or are given by the adjacent land owners, 
which is called dedication, or else arise from long continued 
public use. 

Condition of Highways. — Highways must be kept in a 
state of good repair. If not so kept, the township or city may 
be liable for large damages on account of any injury received by 
some traveler, through some defect in such road or street. There 
is no certain definition as to what constitutes a state of good 
repair. But the road should be kept in a reasonably safe con- 
dition for the travel to which it may be subjected. Greater 
care should be given to a much-used highway than to an un- 
frequented country road ; and the same care which would be 
reasonable in a village street might be insufficient in a city 
avenue. 

Whether a highway has been kept in a reasonably safe con- 
dition of repair depends upon all the circumstances of the case. 



TRESPASS 



Rights of Land Owner. — The owner of land has the right 

of exclusive possession. No one has a right to even step upon 
it without the owner's permission, express or implied. In the 
country, people frequently take short cuts across the fields of 
their neighbors, without stopping to think that in so doing they are 
trespassers. But such they technically are. Of course, in such 
cases the damages would, ordinarily, be small. But it is none 
the less a trespass, so sacredly are the rights in realty pro- 
tected. 

Ways of Committing Trespass. — It is not necessary that 
a person should personally go upon the land of another to be 
guilty of trespass. He may commit trespass by sending his em- 
ployee upon the land, or by allowing his animals to go on it; or 
by causing things, either intentionally or negligently, to fall or be 
placed upon it. As when he fells trees which fall over his 
boundary line. 



1070 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Trespass by Employer. — If a man order his employee to 
enter upon the land of another, without permission, he is hable 
for such trespass. He is also liable for any trespass which his 
employee, without such orders, may commit while engaged in 
the proper carrying on of the business with which he has been 
intrusted. 

But an employer is not liable for any trespass committed by 
his employee on his own account, and outside the scope of his 
business. 

Trespass by Domestic Animals. — A man is liable for all 

damage done by his cattle, horses, sheep, etc., by going on his 
neighbor's land, and his liability does not depend upon the 
condition of the fences. Indeed, he may be so liable, even if 
there is no fence. He is charged wuth keeping his animals in 
their proper place. A possible exception arises when such animals 
are being driven along a highway, and, through no fault of the 
persons in charge, break away and enter the adjacent fields; 
provided, of course, that they are removed within a reasonable 
time. 

Trespass by Fowls. — A person has no more right to allow 
his fowls to roam over his neighbor's garden than he has to 
permit his cattle to do so. But, on the other hand, if they are 
trespassing on a neighbor's premises, such neighbor has no more 
right to use unnecessarily dangerous means to repel them than 
he would have were they cattle. No matter how troublesome 
they may be, or how often a man has warned their owner to 
keep them at home, yet there is no excuse for shooting or 
poisoning them. The proper remedy for damages is an action 
at law. 

Trespass by Dogs. — At common law, the owner of a dog 
was not held liable for his trespasses. But if a dog is vicious and 
is in the habit of doing injury to persons or property, then as 
soon as the owner has reason to know of such disposition on the 
part of the dog, he must keep him under restraint, or be liable for 
the harm he may do. In some States there are statutes provided, 
specifying the liability of the owners of dogs for injuries done by 
them. 

Trespass by Hunters or Fishermen. — From what has 

already been said on the right of the land owner to the exclusive 
possession, it follows, that to go upon the premises of another for 
the purpose of hunting or fishing, is to coinmit a trespass. In 
many sections of the country it is the universal custom to go 
hunting and fishing wherever there is prospect of success. And 



FENCES. 1071 

sometimes hunters and fishermen seem to assume that they have 
a right to pursue their sport wherever they please. But such is 
not the case, and in going upon land not their own, they are 
liable in an action of trespass. 



FENCES 



Who Bound to Fence. — At common law, a land owner was 
not obliged to fence against the cattle of his neighbor. He was 
not obliged to take any precaution to prevent his neighbor's 
cattle from trespassing on his lands. This doctrine of the com- 
mon law has been recognized in many of the States, more par- 
ticularly the Northern and Eastern, while in some of the South- 
ern and Western it has been held not to be in force. And in 
these the owner of cattle is not obliged to keep them at home, but 
the occupant of land must, at his own peril, keep them out. 

Division Fences.— When owners of adjacent lands wish to 
improve them, of course it becomes necessary to have fences 
between them. The expense of such fences should be shared 
equally between such parties. If one owner be unwilling to pay 
his share or build his part of such fence, he may be compelled to 
do so by law. 

Division Fence Not Always Necessary. — If an owner does 
not care to improve or cultivate his land, then he is not required 
to pay anything for the construction of a division fence. But 
in case a division fence is not built, then it is incumbent upon 
such adjacent owner to see to it that his domestic animals do not 
stray over the boundary line into his neighbor's fields, and 
thereby render their owner liable for trespasses committed by 
them. 

Fences on Highways. — At common law, a man was not 
obliged to fence his land along the highway, but if he did not, he 
had no right of action against the owners of any domestic animals 
which might stray from such highway upon his fields, and dam- 
age the crops growing thereon. 

But when cattle are prohibited, by statute or ordinance, from 
running at large, the owner permitting them to so run is liable for 
their trespass, whether lands upon which they trespass are suf- 
ficiently fenced or not. 

Railway Fences. — At common law, railway companies 
were not bound to fence their road, make cattle guards, or in 
any way protect their road from the trespass of cattle. 



1072 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

But in many States, statutes have been enacted requiring 
railways to fence their road in, and holding them liable for in- 
juries arising by reason of their failure to do so. But if a fence 
gets out of repair, without fault of the company, and injury 
results before it has had reasonable time to repair it, it is not 
liable. 

If cattle get on the track wrongfully, that is no excuse for 
the engineer to run them down, and if he does so intentionally or 
wantonly, the railway company will be held liable. 

Lawful Fences. — The purpose of a fence is to guard 
against damage caused by or to domestic animals. The statutes 
of the several States generally define what shall constitute a law- 
ful fence. Their provisions vary, and the reader is referred to 
the statutes of his respective State. 

It has been held that when the law prescribes the height 
of the fence, a land owner cannot recover for damages by animals 
without showing that his fence was of the statutory height. 

A fence such as farmers of practical knowledge and ex- 
perience would consider sufficient to protect crops, has been held 
to be a sufficient and legal substitute for the statutory fence. 



OWNER'S LIABILITY FOR THE ACTS OF 
HIS ANIMALS 

Injuries by Vicious Animals. — At common law, an owner 
of domestic animals was held responsible for their ordinary 
trespasses on the field of his neighbor, and this for the reason 
that he must know that if they were allowed to run at large, they 
would surely injure crops, etc., it being their nature to feed 
upon anything that mighti please their taste. 

But there are other injuries which may be committed by 
such animals, which their owner may have no reason to anticipate, 
because they are not due to any usual habit or taste, but are done, 
if at all, by some peculiarly vicious animal. While every one 
knows that horses and cows will wander into neighboring fields, 
unless restrained, yet it is extremely unusual for such animals to 
attack any person. Therefore, the owner is not, in general, held 
responsible for any injury which his animals may do, which is 
of a kind such as he had no reason to expect them to do. 

Liability of Owner. — If an animal commits an injury such 
as the owner had no reason to, anticipate, he may not be liable for 



OWNER'S LIABILITY. 1073 

damages. But if such injury be done by a vicious animal, known 
to the owner to be vicious and Hkely to do the injury committed, 
he will be liable. When he has notice of such propensity, he is 
bound to take all necessary care to keep such animal from doing 
harm. The notice necessary to fix such liability on the owner 
must be such as wouldi put a prudent man on his guard, lest the 
animal should commit the very kind of injury which has hap- 
pened. Notice that a dog will worry or kill sheep is not notice 
that he will bite a person. Neither is notice that a horse is in 
the habit of running away, notice that he will kick or bite. 

The duty to protect against vicious animals is incumbent 
upon the person in whose charge they happen to be, whether 
he be their owner or not. 

The owner or keeper may be liable although the person in- 
jured was a trespasser at the time of the injury, for a man has 
no right to defend his premises against mere trespassers by 
means of savage animals whose attack might be dangerous to 
life or limb. However, if the person injured has been guilty of 
contributory negligence, as when he recklessly goes on to the 
premises where he knows there is a ferocious animal at large, 
he will have no lawful claim for any damages which he may 
suffer. In the eyes of the law, he is bound to guard against such 
danger as he had reason to anticipate. 

Injuries by Dogs. — Under the common law an owner of a 
dog is not held liable for any of the injuries it may do, however 
vicious, unless he has knowledge of the dog's vicious propensities. 
In other words, a dog was regarded as a tame and harmless 
animal, and, to charge the owner, he must be shown to have 
known that the dog was dangerous. 

In many States, however, laws have been enacted holding the 
owner of a dog to a much higher degree of responsibility, holding 
him liable for all injuries whether he knew of the dog's vicious 
habits or not. 

But a man may keep a dog for the necessary defense of 
his house or his premises, and may cautiously use him for that 
purpose at night time, but if he allows a vicious dog to be at 
large on his premises in the day time, and he* then bite a person, 
although such person was committing some trifling trespass, such 
owner or keeper will be liable for damages. 

Vicious Animals Lawfully Killed. — Sometimes it is lawful 
to kill a vicious animal, and whether it is lawful to kill such 
animal does not necessarily depend on the question of its owner's 
liability for the injury done. Thus, if a savage dog is found 



1074 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

engaged in doing injury, he may be killed, whether the owner 
know of his dangerous propensity or not. So a mad dog, or one 
which there is good reason to believe mad, or one bitten by a 
mad dog, may be killed. But domestic animals that, under the 
common law, are held to be property, cannot thus be killed, 
unless it is necessary for the protection of more valuable property, 
or human life. 



NUISANCES 

What is a Nuisance? — A nuisance has been said to be 
anything wrongfully done, or permitted, w^hich causes injury or 
annoyance to another in the enjoyment of his legal rights. 
'* Anything constructed on a person's premises, which, of itself, 
or by its intended use, directly injures a neighbor in the proper 
use and enjoyment of his property, is a nuisance." 

But what amount of annoyance or inconvenience will 
constitute a nuisance cannot be precisely defined for it is a 
question of degree depending upon varying circumstances. 

Public Nuisances. — Public or common nuisances are those 
which affect the community at large, and for which a civil action 
does not generally lie, but which are punishable by a criminal 
proceeding brought in the name of the people, 

A nuisance, to be a public nuisance, must be in a public 
locality, and where the people generally will feel its influence. 
Not everything which affects the community unpleasantly is a 
public nuisance. It must be something which causes substantial 
injury. What might be a public or comtnon nuisance in one 
place might not be in another, as, for instance, a slaughter house 
might be a public nuisance if located in the midst of a populous 
neighborhood, while it might not be if situated in a sparsely 
settled section. So a blacksmith shop has been held a public 
nuisance in certain localities in a city, but not on a side street. 
Each case is governed by the circumstances surrounding it. 

Private Nuisances. — A private nuisance is one which in- 
jures only one or a very limited number of persons, and for 
damages arising from which, a private action may be brought. 

Mixed Nuisances. — Some nuisances, although public In 
their nature, are, nevertheless, such as may especially annoy 
an individual, and for which he may bring a personal action. 
An instance of this kind may be found in the obstructing of a 



NUISANCES, 1075 

highway when a traveler is trying to make use of the same. 
Nuisances of this class are termed mixed nuisances. 

Who is Liable for a Nuisance. — Any one who either cre- 
ates or maintains a nuisance is liable to any person who is in- 
jured thereby ; or, if the nuisance be a public or common one, 
he may be liable in a criminal action. 

The person in possession of the premises, whether he be 
the owner or not, is generally the one to be held liable. If a 
man move into premises upon which there is a nuisance, his 
attention must be called to it and he must be requested to abate 
it before he can be held liable. And in any case before bringing 
suit, request must be made for the abatement of the nuisance. 
Damages cannot be recovered for injuries arising from a nuis- 
ance the existence of which the defendant is ignorant. 

Diseased Animals. — It is a nuisance to keep animals af- 
flicted with contagious disease in such a way as to expose the 
animals of a neighbor. If a farmer has animals so diseased, 
he must so keep them that there is no danger of the contagion 
spreading. If he is negligent in this matter, he may be liable 
for damages caused by his carelessness. The care which he is 
required to exercise is that which a prudent man, mindful of 
his duty to his neighbor, would exercise. Diseased animals 
should be kept at home. On no account should they be al~ 
lowed to go at large upon the highway, or drink from watering 
troughs which are used as drinking places for healthy animals. 
Neither should they be turned into fields where they may come 
in contact, through the boundary fence or otherwise with the 
animals of his neighbor. In many States laws have been en- 
acted prohibiting the driving of diseased animals along the 
highways, or the transporting of them on the railroads. 

Careless Setting of Fires. — Under proper conditions, the 
starting of a fire may not be unlawful. But it is such a dan- 
gerous element that a person must exercise a high degree of 
care. It is not enough that he is careful in the way, time and 
place he starts the fire, but he must also watch it, lest it get 
away from him and damage his neighbor. If, on account of 
his negligence, damage is done to his neighbor, he will be held 
liable. He will also be held liable for the negligence of his em- 
ployees if they are acting under his direction, or within the 
scope of his business. The courts have quite generally held 
that all the damages which can be directly traced to the man who 
sets the fire no matter whether he intentionally sets the fire or 

C.R.-69 



1076 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

not, are chargeable to him. This, at first thought, may seem 
to be a harsh rule since the person who so started such fire 
may be a large loser himself from the fire. But while in some 
instances the enforcement of such a rule may be a hardship, 
yet, since it must tend to bring about greater watchfulness and 
carefulness on the part of every one, the result must be 
beneficial. 



EMPLOYING HELP 

The employment of help on a farm is an important matter. 
Trifling misunderstandings as to the terms of the agreement 
entered into between the employer and employee have often 
given rise to expensive lawsuits. Most of such misunderstand- 
ings are due to the thoughtlessness of one or the other of the 
parties as to what may be their respective rights. While the 
subject is an exhaustive one, yet there are a few legal prin- 
ciples which, if kept in mind, will, in most instances result in 
the making of valid contracts in the eyes of the law and, at 
the same time, contracts satisfactory to the makers. 

Express Contracts of Hiring. — These need not be in writ- 
ing, unless for more than a year, or not to be performed within 
a year from the time of making. But it would always be well 
to put them in writing ; for, by so doing, there is likely to be 
less chance of any misunderstanding. Such a contract can usu- 
ally be put in a very few words ; and the fewer, the better, 
generally. Simply set down what the employee agrees to do, 
and how long he agrees to work and what the employer is to 
give. Both parties should sign. Witnesses to such contracts 
are not necessary. Such contracts are called express contracts. 

Implied Contracts. — There are many cases where services 
are performed by one person for another, under no express 
agreement as to payment, yet under such circumstances that it 
must be presumed that the one rendering such services right- 
fully expects payment. In such case, the courts might assume 
that there was an implied promise to pay for such services, and 
hold, therefore, that there was an implied contract. In such 
cases, the wages to be paid would be what the work was rea- 
sonably worth. Whenever work is done or services rendered 
by one person at the request of another, unless requested and 
done as a favor, there is an implied contract to pay. 



EMPLOYING HELP. 1077 

Employer and Employee. — What has heretofore been said 
as to the necessary parties to a contract, their capacity to 
make contracts, etc., of course will apply in contracts of hiring. 

Hiring of Minors. — A large proportion of the help em- 
ployed in this country are under twenty-one years of age. That 
is, they are minors, and as has already been said, are incapable 
of making legal contracts except in certain cases. A minor 
may hire out for a certain length of time, yet not be bound to 
live up to his agreement, and may leave at any time. Yet the 
employer would be liable to pay for the time he worked, and 
has no right to deduct from such wages any damage he may 
have suffered because of such minor's leaving 

If a person employs a minor, he should ascertain whether 
or no such minor has a right to receive his pay or whether it 
should be paid to his father. This is important, for, unless his 
father has given him his time, his earnings belong to him. But 
if the minor is a married man, he has been generally held en- 
titled to his wages, on the ground that he needs them to sup- 
port his wife. 

Duties of Employers. — As a general rule, an employer is 
liable for damages if his employee is injured through his negli- 
gence. This is the ground upon which suits for damages are 
so often brought by an employee against an employer. An 
employer is bound to use due care in selecting his employees. 
That is, he must employ only such persons as are competent to 
perform the work for which they are employed ; and if an em- 
ployee is known by his employer to be incompetent, he should 
not be kept, lest through his incompetence he should cause in- 
jury to another, and thus render the employer liable in dam- 
ages. 

If an employer makes use of machinery in his business, he 
must keep it in a good condition of repair, lest by its imperfec- 
tion his employee be injured. 

He must also keep in good and safe condition his prem- 
ises upon which his employees are required to work. And he 
must not expose them to any unusual risks ; that is, such dan- 
gers as are not properly incident to their employment. 

Injuries by Fellow Employees. — When a man hires out he 
assumes all risks of injury which may arise through the negli- 
gence of his fellow employees, and so he has no claim against 
his employer, if he is hurt, unless he can show that such em- 



1078 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

ployer was negligent in employing such fellow employee or 
knowingly keeping him in his employment. 

Injuries Caused by Defective Machinery. — A great many 
suits for damages have been brought against employers on the 
ground that the injury complained of was caused by defective 
and unsafe machinery about which the injured person was 
employed. If an employer would guard against such suits, he 
must see to it that his machinery is kept in good repair. This 
applies as well to farm machinery as to the machinery in mills 
and factories. An employee is bound to exercise such care in 
the matter as would be expected of an ordinarily prudent man 
under similar circumstances. 

Injuries From Defective Premises. — A man has no right 
to put employees at work in buildings which he knows or 
ought to know are unsafe, and if an employee is injured by 
reason of such building falling, the employer is liable. But if 
the defect or unsafe condition is such that the employee has 
knowledge of its condition, and still continues, without com- 
plaint, in such employment, then the employer will not be 
liable. 

Injuries Arising From Unusual Employment. — When a 
man enters another's employ, he is supposed to know how to 
properly perform the duties which he undertakes, and to be 
familiar with the usual risks in such employment. He is there- 
fore held to assume such risks. But it not infrequently hap- 
pens that his employer puts him at work at something totally 
different, and for which he did not hire. In such case, if he is 
injured through no fault of his own, his employer will be lia- 
ble for damages. As, for instance, hiring a man for plowman 
and setting him to run a threshing machine. 

Contributory Negligence. — While it is an employer's duty 
to exercise much care in protecting his employees from injury, 
and he may be liable for damages if he does not, yet the em- 
ployee must also exercise care. If his negligence has caused 
the accident through which he has suffered injury, his em- 
ployer will not be liable. How much an employee's negligence 
may have contributed to the cause of the injury is a question 
for a jury. 

Responsibility of Employers for Employee's Acts. — It is 
evident that an employer can not be held responsible for every 
wrongful act of his employee. If such were the rule, no one 



TAXES. 1079 

would dare to employ help. But he is liable for all the acts 
of his employees expressly directed by him, and also for all 
that they may do in the proper conduct of the business at 
which he has employed them. But if an employee goes outside 
of the apparent or real scope of his master's business and com- 
mits a wrongful act, he alone will be liable. 

Of course, if an employee is left in general charge of his 
employer's affairs, and allowed to manage them as his judg- 
ment dictates, the employer is responsible for any wrongful 
acts performed by the employee, whether they be done inten- 
tionally or unintentionally. This is a just rule, for otherwise 
a man might intentionally hire cheap, incompetent and irre- 
sponsible employees who would endanger the safety of his 
neighbors or, it may be, the whole community, and from whom 
no adequate redress could be secured. 



TAXES 

Taxes may be divided into two classes : ordinary and extra- 
ordinary. Everyone is familiar with the ordinary tax which is 
levied for the purpose of carrying on the State and municipal 
government. That some form of government is necessary, and 
that there must be funds at hand out of which the expenses 
attending the same may be paid, is recognized by every citizen. 
Under the head of extraordinary taxes may be classed what 
are termed special assessments, such as paving and sewer 
taxes. 

Limitation on Taxation. — While it is essential to the car- 
rying on of the various departments of the State and municipal 
government that a tax should be levied, yet limitations have 
been very properly placed upon the power to tax. In the first 
place, a tax must always be for a public purpose and not for 
private interests. This is a just principle, for otherwise a whole 
community might be taxed to reimburse the loss which one mem- 
ber of it might have suffered. Again, in levying taxes it is 
necessary that due regard should be had to the relative benefits 
accruing to the property taxed. That is, there must be a just 
and equal apportionment of the taxes. 

Invalid Taxes. — Taxation being an arbitrary system of col- 
lecting money for the public good, the courts, mindful of the 
danger of illegal encroachment upon individual rights, have 



1080 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

very properly held that the statutes authorizing the levying of 
a tax must be carefully complied with. Every provision of 
such laws must be closely followed. In general, if any part of 
the tax assessed is illegal, the whole tax will be invalid. 

Paying Taxes Under Protest. — If a taxpayer has reason 
to believe that, for any reason, the tax assessed is invalid or 
illegal, he may pay the same under protest, and then take the 
necessary steps under the statute for recovering it. It is 
doubtless true that often errors creep into a tax levy sufficient 
to invalidate the tax, yet, as a general thing, the tax redounds 
to the public good, and every individual is proportionately 
benefited thereby. It follows, that while the payment of such 
tax might be successfully avoided or, if paid, recovered in the 
majority of cases, the cost and trouble would amount to more 
than the tax. It does not always pay to stand on one's tech- 
nical rights in the matter of taxation. 

Methods of Collecting Taxes. — Since the State has the 
right to sell the property for the taxes. But when such sale is 
force their collection. A tax, therefore, is a lien upon the prop- 
erty, and the State, when other means of collection fail, has a 
right to sell the property for the taxes. But when such sale is 
made, the State does not give a warranty deed, but gives 
simply a quit claim deed, ordinarily called a tax deed. 

Validity of Tax Deeds. — The courts look carefully to the 
interests of individuals, lest they be deprived of their prop- 
erty without due process of law. As a result, they look very 
critically at all the steps leading up to the tax sale, and right- 
fully require that the statute shall have been complied with in 
all its provisions. Inasmuch as mistakes are frequently made 
in some stage of the proceeding, due to the lack of information 
on the part of the officials authorized to collect the tax as to 
the provisions of the statute, it is safe to say that a large pro- 
portion of tax deeds would be held invalid by the courts. It is, 
however, a cloud on the title to a man's land, and at any rea- 
sonable price short of the cost of litigation, should be bought 
up. 

WARRANTIES 

Warranty of Things Sold. — A warranty is a representation 
on the part of the seller, intentionally made, upon which the 
buyer relies, that the goods sold possess certain qualities. Such 
warranties may be either express or implied. 



WARRANTIES. 1081 

Express Warranties. — No special form of words is re- 
quired to create a warranty. Any assertion made by the seller 
with the intention of inducing a person to purchase, and, rely- 
ing upon which, such person does purchase, is an express 
warranty. But a mere expression of opinion on the part of 
the seller will not constitute a warranty. 

The buyer should see to it that he gets something more 
from the seller than simply an opinion as to the condition or 
quality of the thing purchased. 

In the absence of express warranty, the law, in general, 
implies none. The purchaser must be on his guard. If he does 
not require a warranty while it is in his power, he must not 
complain afterwards. If he has been negligent in the matter, 
he ought not to be allowed to seek indemnity through the aid of 
the law. 

Implied Warranty. — When anything is ordered for a spe- 
cial purpose, and is furnished for that purpose, there is an im- 
plied warranty that it is suitable for such purpose. As, if a 
person should say to another, ''sell me a horse suitable to 
carry me," and the other sell him one which he knew to be 
unfit, such seller would be liable on his implied warranty. But 
if, on the other hand, the purchaser should simply point out 
a horse and say, ''sell me that horse to ride," there would then 
be no implied warranty that such horse v/as fit to ride. 

When the things sold are not subject to the inspection of 
the purchaser, there is an implied warranty that they are salable 
and merchantable. 

And it has been held that in all sales there is an implied 
warranty that the article corresponds in species with the com- 
modity sold. 

Purchase of Trees and Shrubs from a Nursery. — Every 
farmer has probably, at some time, been urged to buy young 
fruit trees or ornamental shrubs by some agent of a nursery. 
The representations made by such agent are generally the 
basis on which a purchase is made. Every person contem- 
plating the purchase of anything in the line of nursery stock, 
should see to it that the agent does not exceed his authority 
in the representations he makes. He should also ascertain 
the responsibility of the nursery which the agent claims to 
represent. These precautions are necessary if the purchaser 
wishes to be reimbursed for any loss he may incur by reason 
of the worthlessness of the goods which may be delivered. If 
the contract of purchase is made with a properly appointed 



1082 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

agent, and one acting within the scope of his authority, and 
representing- a reHable house, then, in case the trees or shrubs 
furnished fail to answer the kind and quality ordered, the pur- 
chaser will have a remedy in an action for damages. 



DOMESTIC ANIMALS AND THE LAWS REGU- 
LATING THEIR KEEPING 

Horses. — Among the more useful animals on a farm is the 
horse ; and over no animal has there been so much litigation. 
His property value has always been recognized by the courts. 

Horse Trainers. — When a man advertises himself as a 
trainer or breeder of horses, the law will presume that he has 
the requisite knowledge and skill to practice the profession he 
has chosen, and will hold him liable for any negligence or lack 
of skill whereby the animal may have been injured. On the 
other hand, the employer is bound to inform such trainer of any 
defects or vicious tendencies in the horse put in his charge. But 
such trainer, of course, will not be liable for any injury resulting 
from an accident which could not be avoided. 

Lien for Services. — In general, if a horse is turned over to 
the possession of a trainer or veterinary surgeon, they have a 
lien for their reasonable services. This continues so long as the 
horse is kept in such possession, but would cease upon voluntary 
surrender. 

The Law Regulating the Keeping of Stallions. — If a man 
keeps a stallion for public service, he is bound to exercise all 
the care and skill required in such business ; and, failing in this, 
will be answerable in damages for any injury which may be 
brought upon any mares by reason of negligence or improper 
handling. 

Cattle. — To protect cattle as much as possible from the 
diseases to which they are subject, it has been found necessary to 
pass laws regulating the importation and transportation of dis- 
eased cattle. These laws have very properly been sustained by 
the highest courts. In many States, commissions have been ap- 
pointed invested with the necessary powers to enforce these laws. 
Their powers are, to a certain extent, arbitrary. They may order 
diseased animals killed and, in general, do whatever is reasonable 
for guarding against the spread of contagious diseases. 



DOMESTIC ANIMALS. 1083 

Diseased Cattle, Sale of. — Whenever any one knowingly 
sells, for food purposes, diseased cattle, he renders himself liable 
in damages for any and all consequences which properly follow 
from such sale. There are also statutes making it a misdemeanor 
to sell unhealthy cattle for such purpose, such statutes being en- 
acted in the interest of the public health. 

Branding Cattle. — In the far West, where it is Impossible 
to securely fence in one's cattle and thereby keep them from 
becoming mingled w^ith the cattle of another, it has been found 
necessary to mark them with some brand which might identify 
them as belonging to a certain ranch. The law recognizes such 
mark or brand, and when the same has been duly registered it 
becomes evidence of proprietorship. Penalties have been enacted 
for the improperly changing or obliterating of such brands. 

Sheep. — Sheep being defenseless animals, are pecu- 
liarly subject to the attacks of vicious dogs, and for their better 
protection laws have been enacted allowing the killing of any dogs 
found attacking sheep, and the owners of such dogs are also 
liable in damages. In some States, in case the damage is done 
by several dogs, the owners of such dogs are held to be severally 
liable for the entire damages. In other States, it is a question 
for a jury to determine the amount of damage done by each dog, 
for which its owner is liable. 

Diseased Sheep. — As in the case of cattle, laws have been 
passed for the purpose of guarding against the sale and trans- 
portation of diseased sheep. A farmer must not knowingly sell 
diseased sheep. If he does, he is liable for all the damage which 
may result from such sale, in the way of spreading the contagion, 
etc. 

Hogs. — What has been said about the laws applicable to 
guarding against the selling and transportation of diseased 
cattle and sheep, appHes with equal force in the case of hogs. 
The hog entering so largely into the food supply of this country, 
public health demands that all needful laws for the purpose of 
keeping such food pure and healthy should be strictly enforced, 
and such is the view^ taken by the courts. 

Pasturing Animals. — When any one takes animals to pas- 
ture, he is held responsible for their proper care. What is 
proper care depends upon the value and character of the animals. 
The care which might be all sufficient in the case of a young 
steer, might fall far short of what would be the proper care of a 
fine blooded colt. 



1084 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

The general rule is, that in all cases the degree of care re- 
quired of one who takes animals to pasture is such care as a 
prudent person would give to his own animals under similar cir- 
cumstances. He must also possess the skill and knowledge neces- 
sary for the proper care of the animals which he undertakes to 
keep. 

If such pastured animals are allowed to break out of their 
enclosures through such keeper's negligence, and do damage, he 
will be liable therefor. If action be brought against the owner of 
the animal so trespassing, such owner will have his remedy 
against the keeper. 

It is hardly necessary to say that, with the exception of giv- 
ing horses proper and needful exercise, they are not to be used by 
the one into whose hands their keeping has so been entrusted. 

Hiring of Animals. — Duty of the Owner. — It is the duty 
of the owner of animals which he lets for hire to see to it that 
they are suitable for the service for which they are required. He 
must not let horses known to be vicious. If he does, he is liable 
for any damages resulting from the action of such animals. He 
is also liable if he loan such an animal, although not expecting ot 
requiring compensation. 

Duty of Hirer. — A person who hires a horse is bound to use 
it in a reasonable manner, and return it to its owner free from 
injury resulting from any carelessness or abuse on his part. In 
case the owner shouldi discover the hirer abusing such horse and 
thereby tending to its injury, he may thereupon terminate the 
contract of letting, and take his horse. Statutes have also been 
enacted for the purpose of preventing cruelty to animals. Under 
such statutes the hirer as well as the owner may be punished for 
ill treating a horse. 

Borrowing Animals. — Among neighbors it is nothing un- 
usual to borrow horses from one another. The one who borrows 
is held to a somewhat higher degree of care than is the one who 
hires. He must exercise the highest degree of care in their use 
and keeping. 



LANDLORD AND TENANT 

In this country, fortunately, the land is largely divided into 
small parcels, and generally the farmer owns the land he culti- 
vates, or at least a large proportion of it, yet the relation of 



LANDLORD AND TENANT. 1085 

landlord and tenant is not infrequent, and the subject is one of 
much importance. 

Leases.— As we have heretofore seen, a lease is but a con- 
tract and may be oral or written. An oral lease is valid only for a 
short period. If made for more than one year, it cannot be en- 
forced at law. But it is best that all leases should be in writing, 
and this is so, whether the term be for more than one year or les^. 
Perhaps nothing is more fruitful of contentions than oral or verbal 
leases. When the lease is written and simply sets forth the terms 
and conditions, it is not difficult to ascertain what the respective 
duties or obligations of the landlord and tenant are. 

Landlord's Duties. — First of all, when a man lets a place, 
he implicitly covenants that he has the right to so let it and that 
his tenant shall have quiet and peaceful possession. By such 
possession it is not meant that he may not be disturbed by 
trespassers, but that he shall hold such premises free from 
disturbances on the part of any one who has a superior title to 
that of the landlord. So long as the tenant is in peaceable posses- 
sion of the premises, he is bound to pay the rent stipulated. 

Repairs on the Farm. — In general, the tenant is bound to 
keep the house in repair, but not the out-buildings and barns, 
nor fences. He must, however, use the property in what is 
termed a husbandlike manner. If damage result by reason of 
his failure so to do, he would be liable. 

Repair of Fences. — While the general rule is as above 
stated, viz. : the landlord must repair fences, yet, in some States, 
statutes have been enacted providing that in the case of what 
are called division fences, the occupants, whether tenant or owner 
of the adjacent lands, sO' long as they continue to use and improve 
them, must, according to their respective shares, keep such fences 
in repair. But a tenant, unless by the terms of the lease he has 
agreed to repair the fences, would have a claim against his land- 
lord for the cost of such repairs. 

Duties of Tenant. — In the absence of any special agree- 
ments in the lease, it is the duty of the tenant to use the premises 
in a husbandlike manner ; that is to say, he must use them in the 
way most suited to the character of the soil, etc., or in other 
words, in such manner as a prudent man would use them if he 
was owner. It is, however, frequently stipulated in the lease how 
the premises shall be used. In which case it becomes the tenant's 
duty to abide by the terms as set forth. It would be wise for a 
tenant to see that in the terms of his lease there is a stipulation 



1086 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

that he shall be released from such lease in case the premises 

are rendered valueless by reason of fire or other unavoidable 
accident. Otherwise he will be held bound to pay the rent, 
although deprived of the use and enjoyment of the premises. 

Right to Make Alterations. — A tenant may make needed 
alterations, but he must be careful to make no changes in the 
buildings, fences, etc., which will tend to render the premises less 
desirable, or impair their rental value. 

Collection of Rent. — The statutes of most States provide 
what steps shall be taken for the collection of rent. In general, 
if a tenant refuse to pay the rent or surrender up possession for a 
stated time after receiving the requisite notice from his landlord, 
such landlord may proceed to recover possession of the premises 
and obtain a judgment for the rent due. This is a statutory 
proceeding, and reference should be had to the statutes of the 
several States. 

Protection of Leased Property. — Since a landlord, after 
leasing his premises, ceases to have possession or control of 
them, it very properly follows that the tenant is held bound to 
protect them from injury. And the tenant is held to the same 
degree of care as if they were his own. But he is excused 
from injuries resulting from the act of God, such as storms, 
and from the damages which may be caused by public enemies. 

What May Tenant Take Away? — The law has always 
looked carefully after the preservation of the agricultural inter- 
ests, and has discouraged the removal of anything from farming 
properties which might tend to impair their value. Therefore, 
the lessee of a farm has not the same right to remove things 
placed upon such premises, as a tenant who has leased a place 
for trade purposes might have. If, therefore, a tenant desire to 
erect any structure upon the rented premises, which he may want 
to take with him on the expiration of his tenancy, he should 
enter into the necessary agreement with his landlord to that end. 

Farming on Shares. — Sometimes a man lets out his farm, 
stipulating that as rent he shall receive a certain proportion of 
the crops raised. In such case, if the lessee is to have absolute 
possession of premises, the relation of landlord and tenant is as 
fully established as if the rent was to be paid in money. But it 
frequently happens that land is simply let out on shares for the 
purpose of having some given crop raised, and without the intent 
to give the lessee absolute possession. In such case, there is no 
letting in the ordinary sense of the term, but both parties to such 



INSURANCE. 1087 

agreement are, so far as the crop is concerned, tenants in 
common. 

Duties of the Farmer on Shares. — When a man undertakes 
to raise a crop on shares, he is bound to carry on such farming in 
a prudent and careful manner. The crop, so far as its cultivation 
goes, is in his care and keeping. If he does not properly attend 
to his duties in the matter, he may be held liable for breach of 
contract. 

Division of Crop.— That all contention may be avoided, 
there should always be an express stipulation as to how, when 
and where, the crop should be divided. A little forethought in this 
matter may prevent much vexation. If, however, this has been 
overlooked, the usual custom obtaining in respect to such crop in 
the locality where it was grown will govern. 

Landlords Must Pay Taxes. — Unless the tenant, by the 
terms of his lease, agrees to pay the taxes, the landlord is bound to 
pay them. If he fail to do this and the tenant is obliged to pay 
them to protect his quiet enjoyment of the premises, the tenant 
may apply the amount of such payment upon the rent. 



INSURANCE 



Insurance. — Insurance is simply a contract, by the terms 
of which one party undertakes to indemnify another if he suf- 
fer loss in certain specified particulars. There are several 
classes of insurance, such as fire, life, accident and marine. 

In effecting insurance, the main thing to be observed is to 
see to it that the company seeking the policy is a reliable one, 
and to be careful not to misrepresent, whether intentionally or 
not, any material facts upon which the insurance is based. Such 
misrepresentation may vitiate the policy. Agents, anxious to 
effect insurance, not infrequently exceed their authority in 
making oral representations and promises. Care should be 
taken not to place too much reliance upon such statements. 

Rights of the Insured. — Since a policy of insurance is 
simply a contract between the company issuing the'same and 
the insured, it follows, that so long as the insured faithfully 
performs his part of the contract, he has the right to call upon 
the company to fulfill its agreements. In case of loss, the 
insured should take immediate steps to notify the company 
through its proper agent. If it fails to respond within the time 
limited by the terms of the policy, the insured has his remedy 
at law. But lest the insured should be mistaken in respect to 



1088 'aw 'AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

what his rights may be, he should, at the time of taking out 
such policy, carefully study all its terms, and not rely simply 
upon the statement of the agent. Too great care cannot be 
taken in this matter. (vSee pages 1126, 1127.) 



DISPOSITION OF PROPERTY AT DEATH 

There are three ways of disposing of one's property at 
death : 

1st. By deed; to become effective at his death. 

2nd. By gift (personal property only), made in apprehen- 
sion of death. 

3d. By will. This is by far the most frequent, as well as the 
best method. 

A Will or Testament is generally a written instrument by 
which a person disposes of his property, real and personal, to 
take effect at his death. There may be, however, oral wills, 
termed nuncupative wills. But such will can only be good and 
valid when made by a person in danger of immediate death, 
when there is no time or opportunity for executing a written 
instrument. We should advise every one who wishes his prop- 
erty, or any part thereof, to go to friends and persons who are 
not his heirs at law, to see to it that his intentions are at once 
put in the form of a will. It is an instrument into which many 
fatal defects may creep, unless drawn by an experienced law- 
yer. Especially is this true, if there be many bequests. There 
is an old saying that the man who draws his own will is the 
lawyer's best friend, which, of course, has reference to the 
great frequency of mistakes in wills so drawn. If you wish to 
keep your estate out of litigation, either make no will, and al- 
low your property to be divided among your heirs as the stat- 
utes provide, or else employ a competent attorney to draft it 
for you. There may, however, be occasions when it may be 
impossible to obtain such service; as when, by the urgency of 
the circumstances, a will, if made at all, must be executed at 
once. To cover such cases, it is desirable that every one should 
be familiar with the usual requirements of such an instrument, 
and we will therefore briefly state the legal principles govern- 
ing the proper construction of a will. 

1st. The testator must be of legal age. This is regulated 



WILLS, TESTAMENTS, ETC. 1089 

by statute in the various, States, but is usually the age of 
twenty-one. 

2d. He must be of sound mind at the time of the execu- 
tion of his will. 

3d. It must be his free act. That is, he must not have 
made it when under undue, or improper, influence. 

The term "sound mind" does not necessarily mean a 
strong mind. It is only needful that the testator shall be pos- 
sessed of sufficient mental power to be able to understand the 
nature and value of the property which he is devising, into 
what parts he wishes it divided, and to whom he wishes the 
several parcels to go. The courts have frequently held that the 
same degree of mental capacity was not requisite for the valid 
execution of a will that might be required in the execution of a 
deed or contract. 

It follows that one who has the capacity to make a con- 
tract is competent to make a will. 

Derangement of the mental faculties does not incapacitate 
one from making his will, unless it renders him incapable of 
acting in the ordinary affairs of life, or manifests itself in the 
testamentary provisions. 

Intoxication of the testator does not of itself avoid his will, 
if it does not prevent him from knowing what he is about. 

But no definite rule can be laid down as to what consti- 
tutes the necessary mental capacity. 

Undue Influence. — The courts have construed undue in- 
fluence to be such influence as to destroy freedom of action at 
the time of making the will ; but it may have been exercised 
before, and be operative in subsequent effects. 

"But influence obtained by modest persuasion and argu- 
ments addressed to the understanding, or by mere appeal to the 
affections, cannot properly be termed undue influence in a 
legal sense." 

The line between due and undue influence must be drawn 
with full recognition of the liberty due every owner to obey the 
voice of justice, the dictates of friendship, of gratitude and 
benevolence, as well as the claims of kindred ; and, when not 
prevented by personal incapacity or particular regulations, to 
dispose of his property according to his own free choice. 

In drawing a will, the maker or testator should always 
state that it is his last mill. It is well to do this to guard against 
the danger of having forgotten some will which may have been 
made long years before, and also as, to some extent, a protec- 



1090 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

tion against possible forged wills, which might be brought for- 
ward by dissatisfied heirs. If a prior will has been made, it 
would be well to state that testator ''hereby revokes every will 
by him heretofore made." But this is not absolutely neces- 
sary, for the making of a new will implies the revoking of the 
old. 

The words ''devise and bequeath" are usually employed, 
as for instance : 

"I devise and bequeath all my real and personal property, 
wheresoever situated, of which I may die possessed, as fol- 
lows :" Then clearly, and as briefly as possible, describe the 
property you desire to go to each person or object. Make your 
will as short and simple as possible. By so doing you are less 
likely to make any fatal errors. 

The Form of Execution or Signing of a will, in the matter 
of witness, varies in the several States, but it would always 
be well to have at least two witnesses signing "in the pres- 
ence of the testator, at his request, and in the presence of 
each other." 

The following is the usual form of attestation clause: 
"In witness whereof I have signed this instrument and 
published and declared the same to be my last will and testa- 
ment, on the day of — , 19 — ." Under which the testator 

should sign his name. 

Codicils. — A codicil is simply a clause added to a will for 
the purpose of making some change in the distribution of the 
testator's property. It should be signed and executed in the 
same manner as a will. A person may add as many codicils as 
he likes, but should see to it that such codicils or additions to 
his will are clear in the terms of their provisions. Lest, when 
construed with the will proper, some contradiction should be 
found of such a nature as to render void the grantor's in- 
tention. 

Revocation or Cancellation of Wills. — There are several 

ways in which this may be done, the two most usual of which 
are: 

1st. By destroying a will ; and in doing this it is well to 
completely destroy the instrument. If only partially destroyed, 
as by tearing in two, it might happen that after the testator's 
death such mutilated will would be found, and it is possible 
some parties interested might try to establish this as the will, 



LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL FORMS. 1091 

claiming that the testator did not intend to destroy it. If you 
destroy your will, see to it that its destruction is complete. 

2d. By making a subsequent will, inconsistent with the 
earlier one ; and, as we have before said, that no question may 
arise as to the intent of the testator in this matter, it is well to 
insert a clause expressly revoking all former wills. 

By keeping in mind the above suggestions and carefully 
following the same, a person would be reasonably safe in at- 
tempting to draw his will, but it it always best, when possible, 
to employ an attorney, whose business it is to know the laws 
applicable, and who is familiar with all the provisions of the 
statutes in his respective State. 



ALL ABOUT LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL 
FORMS 

Importance of Correct Forms. — There are blank forms for 
a great variety of instruments, such as leases, deeds, contracts, 
etc. Many are based on particular statutes^ and since statutes 
are not infrequently rescinded and new ones enacted in their 
place, it often happens that blank forms, good when first pub- 
lished, become, sooner or later, useless. It therefore follows 
that when it is convenient to make use of some blank form, 
care should be used to see to it that such form is still a good 
and legal one. 

A prominent attorney once said to the writer that there was 
nothing of greater benefit to lawyers, and to the legal profession 
in general, than books professing to be *'Every man his own 
lawyer." It is true that there are many legal points concerning 
contracts, and both legal and commercial forms, that should be 
drav/n up by no one but a careful lawyer. There are, however, 
many points of common law, and many common forms, that will 
no doubt save a great many of our readers several times the price 
of this book, as in many cases lawyers' fees are paid when it is 
unnecessary. 

It is not the aim to give a long list of legal and technical 
forms in this department in order to take up space and confound 
the reader, but to give those common forms that will enable many 
of our readers to safely draw up their own contracts, bills of 
sale, etc., without getting themselves into a lawsuit. We wish to 
avoid leading the reader into danger by having him attempt to 
C.R.-70 



1092 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

draw intricate contracts and legal papers that should be sub- 
mitted only to a good attorney. 

Legal Points Concerning Contracts, and How to Write 
Them. — A contract is a mutual agreement between two or 
more parties, for a consideration, in which the parties agree to 
do, or not to do, certain things. The contract must first have 
two parties, usually designated "party of the first part" and 
"party of the second part." It must also have a subject mat- 
ter, a consideration, and the assent of both parties. The 
parties in a contract are usually taken in the order in v^^hich 
they are written, and after the names of both parties appear 
in the beginning they are designated as "party (or parties) 
of the first part," and "party (or parties) of the second part," 
without again repeating their names. 

No particular form or legal language is necessary in a 
contract. Any one who can express himself in written lan- 
guage in an intelligent manner, can write a contract. 

How to Write a Contract. — First, write the date. Next 
write the names of the parties and their places of residence. 
For example: "J. Y. Smith, of Peoria, Illinois, party of the 
first part, and H. J. Woodrufif, of Chicago, Illinois, party of the 
second part." Then state all that the first party agrees to do, 
and then all that the second party agrees to do, in as plain 
terms and language as possible. If there are any penalties or 
forfeitures in case either party does not faithfully perform his 
part of the contract, state them plainly, so that they will be 
thoroughly understood. 

No contract can be made partly in writing and partly 
orally. The contract must all be in writing and must be signed 
by both parties. Two or more parties may be designated as 
first or second parties of a contract. It is always best to sign 
full name. 

Legal Points of a Contract. — The consideration mentioned 
in the contract is the thing which induces the person to enter 
into the contract. For instance : I make a contract with Walter 
Johnson to work for me for one year. The consideration is 
what I agree to pay him for his services. 

A contract is not binding when entered into to carry out 
something which the law forbids, or which is illegal. 

Neither is a contract with a minor, lunatic, idiot or intoxi- 
cated person binding upon him except for necessaries of life. 



LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL FORMS, 1093 

Neither is a contract legal or lawful if made for fraudulent 
or immoral purposes. The contract may be binding upon the 
party guilty of fraud, although not bringing obligations upon 
the party who is acting in good faith. 

A contract must not be altered after it has been signed 
except by consent of both parties. 

A contract made in violation of the statutes of the State 
in which it is made is illegal. 

A contract made under compulsion, induced by threats of 
personal violence, is illegal. 

A contract that is impossible in its nature is not binding. 

A contract made by two persons with intent of injuring a 
third is illegal. 

A contract in which there are misrepresentations or con- 
cealments of a material fact is illegal. 

If a person has been induced to sign a contract which is 
ambiguous, or has been led to believe that the contract means 
what it does not really mean, or if it requires him to perform 
impossibilities, he is under no obligations to respect such 
contract. 

An agreement made with a thief not to prosecute him if 
he returns the goods is not legal. 

Contract for Hiring a Farm Hand. — 

Know All Men by These Presents: That Jerry Edwards 
hereby agrees to enter the service of Robert Smith for a term 
of eight months, beginning March 15th, 1915, as a general 
laborer on his farm, and to do any work he may be called upon 
to do in connection therewith, in Independence Township, 
Oakland County, Michigan. 

In consideration of the above mentioned services to be 
performed, the said Robert Smith agrees to pay the said Jerry 
Edwards Twenty Dollars per month and board. 

In witness whereof, the said parties have hereunto set 
their hands this 20th day of February, 1915. 

Jerry Edwards. 
Robert Smith. 

Contract for Sale of Wheat, Corn or Oats. — 

This agreement, made this 25th day of May, A. D. 1915, 
by and between Henry Houseman, of Wilson Township, How- 



1094 LA W AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

ard County, Indiana, a farmer, and J. Y. Joslyn & Company, 
of the City of Kokomo, Howard County, Indiana, merchants, 
witnesseth : 

That said Henry Houseman, in consideration of the agree- 
ment hereinafter contained, to be performed by said J. Y. Jos- 
lyn & Company, agrees to deHver and sell to the said second 
parties, delivered at their store-house in the above named city, 
one thousand (1,000) bushels of white wheat of good, first- 
class, merchantable quality, on or before the 15th day of Octo- 
ber of this year. 

That said second parties, in consideration thereof, agree 
to pay to said first party the sum of Ninety-seven (9?) cents 
per bushel for said wheat immediately upon the completion of 
the delivery thereof. 

Witness our hands the day and year first above written. 

Henry Houseman. 
J. Y. Joslyn & Company. 

Contract and Warranty for Sale of Stock. — 

This agreement, made this 30th day of September, A. D. 
1915, witnesseth : 

That Charles Brown shall sell to Charles Hicks, and said 
Charles Hicks shall purchase of said Charles Brown, his dark 
bay horse, with white face and two white hind feet, known 
as "Foxy," and warrant said horse to be well broken, kind and 
gentle, both in single and double harness, sound in every re- 
spect, and free from ever}- vice ; for the sum of One Hundred 
and Seventy-five ($175.00) Dollars, to be paid by said Charles 
Hickst on the 15th day of next month (October), for such 
horse, which shall be delivered to said second party. 

In witness whereof we have hereunto set our hands this 
30th day of September, 1915. 

Charles Brown. 
Charles Hicks. 

Contract for Building a House. — 

This agreement, made this first day of January, A.D. 1915, 
by and between Morris Fordyce, party of the first part, and 
Thomas White, party of the second part, witnesseth : 

That said party of the second part agrees to and with said 
party of the first part, to make, erect, build and finish, in a 
good, substantial, and workmanlike manner, on Lot 27, in 



LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL FORMS, 1095 

Street A, in Gibson City, County of Ford, State of Illinois, one 
frame house, agreeable and according to the plan, draft and 
explanation hereto annexed, (plans and specifications should 
be annexed to contracts), of such materials as said party of 
the first part may furnish therefor, on or before the first day of 
September, 1915. 

That the said party of the first part agrees to pay unto the said 
party of the second part for the same the sum of One Thousand, 
Five Hundred Dollars, ($1,500.00) as follows: Five Hundred 
Dollars ($500.00) when the excavation shall have been completed 
and the walls laid; Five Hundred Dollars ($500.00) when the 
frame shall have been erected; and Five Hundred Dollars 
($500.00) on the completion of the job, on or before the first day 
of September, 1915. And also that he will furnish the necessary 
materials for said work in such reasonable quantities, and at such 
reasonable times as said party of the second part shall require. 

And for the performance of the above covenants, the said 
parties bind themselves, each to the other, in the sum of Three 
Hundred Dollars ($300.00), as liquidated damages to be paid by 
the failing party. 

In witness whereof, the said parties have hereunto set their 
hands, the day and year first above written. 
TJ7. (Mary Fordyce. Morris Fordyce. 

i/ytmesses. |edward White. Thomas White. 

Bill of Sale- 
Know all men by these presents, that in consideration of 
Four Hundred and Seven and ^%oo Dollars ($107.50), the receipt 
of which is hereby acknowledged, I do hereby grant, sell, trans- 
fer, and deliver unto L. C. Wright, his heirs, executors, adminis- 
trators, and assigns, the following goods and chattels, viz. : 

One Horse $125.00 

One Set Single Harness 20.00 

One Carriage (Phaeton) 130.00 

One Light Open Buggy 100.00 

One Black Wolf Robe 30.00 

One Blanket 2.50 

To have and to hold all and singular the said goods and 
chattels forever. And the said grantor hereby covenants with 
said grantee that he is the lawful owner of said goods and chat- 
tels ; that they are free from all incumbrances ; that he has good 
right to sell the same, as aforesaid ; and that he will warrant and 



1096 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



defend the same against the lawful claims and demands of all 
persons whomsoever. 

In witness whereof, the said grantor has hereunto set his 
hand this 5th day of August, 1915. 
Witness, Albert Stevens. 

Wm. Leslie. 

Paul Weiss. 

Common Form of Contract or Agreement. — 

This agreement, made this 15th day of January, A.D. 1915, 
by and between Thomas Johnson, of Ann Arbor, County of 
Washtenaw, State of Michigan, party of the first part, and Henry 
W. Walworth, of Coldwater, County of Branch, State of Michi- 
gan, party of the second part, 

Witnesseth, That said party of the* first part agrees 
(Here write all that first party agrees to do.) 
And the said party of the second part, in consideration of 
the agreements above made by the said party of the first part, 
agrees 

(Here write all that the second party agrees to do.) 
In case of failure of either party to this contract to make 
good his promises, it is hereby stipulated and mutually agreed 
that the party so failing shall forfeit to the other the sum of One 
Hundred ($100.00) Dollars, as fixed and settled damages. 

In witness whereof, the parties hereto have hereunto set 
their hands and affixed their seals the day and year first above 
written. 



Signed, sealed and delivered in pres- 
ence of 

Randolph Tucker, 
George Washington. 



Thomas Johnson, [Seal] 

Henry W. Walworth, [Seal] 



Witness to a contract is not necessary, and not required by 
law, yet in many cases it is desirable to have a contract witnessed. 



Short Form of Lease for Renting a Store, House, or Building 
of any Kind. — 

This is to certify that T have, this 14th day of May, 1915, 
leased and rented to W. W. Houseman, my house and lot, No. 
381 Canfield avenue, in the City of Columbus, Ohio, with the sole 
use and occupancy thereof, for one year, beginning the first day 



LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL FORMS. 1097 

of June of this year, at Twenty-Seven ($27.00) Dollars per 
month, payable monthly in advance. 

Silas Johnson. 

Another Form. — 

I, Silas Johnson, hereby lease to W. W. Houseman, my house 
and lot, No. 281 Canfield avenue, City of Columbus, Ohio, for a 
term of one year, on the payment of Twenty-Seven ($27.00) 
dollars per month in advance. 

Strangers renting houses are often required to give security, 
and to the person renting the house security is in many cases very 
desirable. The following form will answer: 

Security for Rent. — 

I hereby bind myself as surety for the full payment of the 
rent for the above premises by W. W. Houseman. 

Fred Bullock, Surety. 

Agreement to Cultivate Land on Shares.— 

This agreement, made this 15th day of July, 1915, by and 
between John Wooster, party of the first part, and Andrew 
McLellan, party of the second part, both of the Tow*n of Warren, 
County of Trumbull, State of Ohio. 

Witnesseth, That the said second party will, before the first 
day of October, of this year, plow and properly sow with wheat 
all of the twenty-seven-acre field lying on the west side of the 
road directly opposite the dwelling house of said first party, in 
the town, county and state above mentioned. 

It is agreed that each shall furnish one-half of the seed wheat 
for sowing said above lot ; that said second party shall timely cut, 
harvest and put in the barn of said first party said wheat when 
in ripe condition ; that he will properly thresh and clean said 
' wheat, and deliver one-half of the same, being the product there- 
of, to said John Wooster, within ten days after said wheat has 
been threshed, the straw to be equally divided between both 
parties ; it being understood that the said second party shall per- 
form all work necessary for planting, reaping and threshing the 
wheat raised upon the above described field. 

Witness our hands and seals the day and year first above 
written. 

John Wooster. [seal.] 

Andrew McLellan.' [seal.] 



1098 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

Contract for Renting a Farm for Cash Rent. — 

Know all men by these presents, that I, John Doe, of Milton, 
Mahoning County, Ohio, do rent, lease and convey unto Thomas 
H. Fisher the W. 1/2 of S. E. 14 of Section 16, Town 1 North, 
Range 5 West, County of Mahoning, State of Ohio, together with 
buildings and improvements pertaining and belonging to the same, 
for a term of three years, beginning the first day of May next. 

That the rent of said premises shall be Three Hundred and 
Fifty Dollars ($350.00) per annum, payable as follows: One 
Hundred and Seventy-five Dollars ($175.00) upon the signing, 
sealing and delivering of these papers, and One Hundred and 
Seventy-five Dollars ($175.00) on the first day of November and 
the first day of May thereafter. 

That said tenant shall keep all gates, fences and buildings in 
good repair. 

That he shall not cut any wood or timber from the premises 
for sale; and only cut such as he may actually need for his own 
use, or for necessary repairs on the premises. 

That he shall harvest, thresh and possess the twenty (20) 
acres of wheat now on said premises, and that he shall leave 
the same amount of wheat on said premises at the expiration 
of his term. 

That he shall not crop the same ground with wheat, barley 
or oats more than twice in his period of three years. 

That he shall use and consume on said premises all straw 
made thereon, and that he shall not sell off the farm more than 
one-half the hay raised each year. 

That said tenant shall endeavor to prevent any injury by 
person, cattle, or animals of any kind, to the hedges, trees or 
fences. 

That he shall not sublet any of the premises without 
consent of the first party hereto. 

And said second party hereby agrees to leave said farm at 
the expiration of this lease in as good condition as when he takes 
it. If tenant makes default in performing any of the above agree- 
ments by him to be performed, the landlord may, at his option, 
notify the tenant that his lease is terminated, and may then re- 
enter and remove the tenant from possession. 

In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names 
this iSth day of April, A.D. 1915. 

John Doe. [Seal.] 

Thomas H. Fisher. [Seal.] 



LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL FORMS. 1099 

Landlord's Notice to Quit for Non-Payment of Rent. — 

State of Ohio, ) 
City of Youngstown. \ ^* December 1st, 1915. 

To Thomas H. Fisher : 

You, being in possession of the following described premises, 
to wit : the W. 1/2 of S. E. 1^4 of Section 16, Town 1 N., Range 
5 W., County of Mahoning, State of Ohio, which you occupy as 
my tenant, are hereby notified to quit and deliver up to me the 
premises aforesaid, in fourteen days from this date, according to 
law, your rent being due and unpaid. Hereof fail not, or due 
course of law will be taken to eject you from the same. 

Witness, JOHN DOE. 

Henry Miller. 

Partnership Agreement. — A contract of co-partnership 
may be made verbally or in writing. 

Partnership is an arrangement a good deal easier tO' get into 
than to get out of, and people should be especially cautious about 
entering into partnership. They should study the habits and 
dispositions of each other, and seriously contemplate the matter 
before entering into a partnership agreement. This applies to 
marriage as well as business relations. 

We give no form here for drawing articles of partnership, 
or partnership agreements, because a business partnership ex- 
tensive enough to require a written agreement should be drawn 
up by a safe and careful attorney after all details and agreements 
of said partnership shall have been explained to him. 

Dissolution of Partnership. — Notice of dissolution of part- 
nership should always be published in some prominent newspaper, 
otherwise both parties to the partnership may be held responsible 
for debts contracted after the dissolution. 

Form for Dissolution of Partnership. — 

The partnership heretofore existing under the name of 
Brown & Duncan, of Pontiac, County of Oakland, State of 
Michigan, is this day dissolved by mutual consent. 

The affairs of the firm will be adjusted by Silas Duncan. 

J. H. Brown. 
Silas Duncan. 

Pov^er of Attorney — Short and Simple Form. — 

Know all men by these presents, that I, the undersigned, of 



1100 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Des Moines, State of Iowa, do hereby make, constitute and ap- 
point Albert Beebe of Iowa City, State of Iowa, my true and 
lawful attorney, for me, and in my name and stead 

(Here insert the subject matter of the power you wish to 
confer upon him.) 

to do and perform all the necessary acts in the execution and 
prosecution of the aforesaid business, and in as full and ample a 
manner as I might do it if I were personally present. 

Executed in presence of ^ 

Thomas Woodward. r Horace Fielding. 

How to Revoke Power of Attorney. — 

Know all men, that I, Horace Fielding, of Des Moines, State 

of Iowa, in and by my letter of attorney, bearing date of day 

of , did make, constitute and appoint Albert Beebe, of 

Iowa City, State of Iowa, my attorney, as by said letter more 
fully appears. 

That I, said Horace Fielding, do by these presents, annul, 
countermand, revoke and make void said letter of attorney and 
all authority and power thereby given to the said Albert Beebe. 

Executed in presence of ) 

J. Edward Smith. J f^^^^^^ Fielding. 

Short Form of Will.— 

I, John Avery, of the City of Toledo, County of Lucas, 
State of Ohio, being of sound mind, memory and understanding, 
do make my last will and testament in the manner and form fol- 
lowing : 

First, I give and bequeath to my daughter, Imogene, Two 
Thousand Dollars when she shall have attained the age of twenty- 
one years. 

Second, I give and bequeath to my wife, Harriet Jane, all 
my household furniture and all the rest of my personal property, 
after paying from the same the legacy I have already named, to 
be hers forever ; but if there shall not be at my decease sufficient 
property to pay the aforesaid legacy, then such of my real estate 
shall be sold as shall be sufficent to pay the same. 

Third, I also give, devise and bequeath to my wife, Harriet 
Jane, all the rest and residue of my real estate as long as she 



LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL FORMS. 1101 

shall remain unmarried, and my widow, but on her decease or 
marriage, the remainder thereof I give and devise to my said 
child and her heirs. 

I appoint my wife, Harriet Jane, sole executrix, of this my 
last will and testament. 

In testimony whereof, I hereunto set my hand and seal, and 
publish and decree this tO' be my last will and testament, in 
presence of witnesses named below, this eighth day of March, in 
the year of our Lord, one thousand, nine hundred and fifteen. 

Allan Gilleo. 

Signed, sealed, declared and published by the said Allen 
Gilleo as and for his last will and testament, in presence of us, 
who, at his request and in his presence, and in the presence of 
each other, have subscribed our names as witnesses hereto. 

Howard Freeman, residing at Toledo, Lucas County, O. 
Horace Luce, 

Employment Contract — Clerk, Laborer or Workman. — 

This agreement, made this 26th day of March, A. D. 1915, 
witnesseth : 

That Albert Bowman, party of the first part, shall enter the 
services of Charles Dickinson & Company, parties of the second 
part, as clerk (or laborer, workman, journeyman). 

Said first party shall faithfully, honestly and diligently per- 
form the duties of clerk (laborer, workman, journeyman, as the 
case may be), in the store of the said second parties, and shall 
cheerfully obey all the reasonable commands and wishes of said 
second parties, during a period of one year from this date; that 
he will guard the interests and keep the secrets of his employers ; 
and that he will absent himself only upon said employers' consent. 

Said second parties, in consideration of said services, will 
board said first party and pay him Five Hundred ($500.00) 
Dollars in equal quarterly payments. 

It witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names 
the day and year above written. 

Albert Bowman. 
Charles Dickinson & Company, 
Per Charles Dickinson. 

Contract for Sale of Land. — 

This agreement, made this 15th day of April, A. D. 1915, 
witnesseth : 



1102 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

That Alfred Harsen, of Oskaloosa, Iowa, party of the first 
part, for a consideration hereinafter mentioned, shall sell and 
convey to Charles Donahue, of Oskaloosa, Iowa, party of the 
second part, all that parcel of land situate in said City of Oska- 
loosa, Iowa, known and described as follows : 

(Here describe land according to the records.) 

The said first party shall execute and deliver to said second 
party a warranty deed, containing the usual conveyances of war- 
ranty, that said premises are free and clear of all and any in- 
cumbrances whatsoever. 

That said second party, for and in consideration thereof, 
shall pay to said first party the sum of One Thousand Dollars 
($1,000.00), at Oskaloosa, Iowa, as follows: Two Hundred and 
Fifty Dollars ($250.00) upon the execution and delivery of said 
deed; Two Hundred and Fifty Dollars ($250.00) on the first day 
of January, 1916; Two Hundred and Fifty Dollars ($250.00) 
on the first day of January, 1917 ; and Two Hundred and Fifty 
Dollars ($250.00) on the first day of January, 1918; said pay- 
ments to be secured by promissory notes for same, bearing in- 
terest at the rate of seven (7) per cent per annum, which notes 
shall be secured by mortgage on said premises. 

That if any default be made in fulfilling this agreement, or 
any part thereof, said first party, or his legal representatives, may 
consider thisf agreement of no effect and annulled and dispose of 
said land or otherwise as though this agreement had never been 
executed. 

In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and 
affixed our seals this 15th day of April, 1915. 



Witnesses 



J Edmund Foster. Alfred Harsen. 

|Eliza Donahue. Charles Donahue. 



Agreements by Arbitration. — It would be a glorious thing 
for the country, and for the people living in it, if all matters of 
controversy could be settled by arbitration. If it could be done, 
hundreds of thousands, even millions, of dollars annually ex- 
pended in expensive litigation would be saved. 

Arbitrators are private judges to whose decisions matters in 
controversy are referred by consent of both parties, and the vari- 
ous forms of arbitration must correspond with the differences 
to be settled. The following form, however, will suit almost all 
cases, and if this book, which counsels arbitration in all matters, 



LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL FORMS. 1103 

shall be the means of bringing about an adjustment of quarrels, 
difficulties and differences by this method, the writer will feel 
amply repaid for his efforts. 

Arbitration, or Submission, Agreement — General Form. — 

Know all men by these presents: That differences have for a 
long time existed, and are now existing and pending between two 
neighbors, Perry Mason and Seward Fifield, of Monroe, Indi- 
ana, in relation to divers subjects of controversy and dispute; 

That we, the said Perry Mason and Seward Fifield, do 
hereby submit said differences to the arbitrament of Homer 
Elwood, James McGregor and C. T. Venor, or any two of them, 
to arbitrate, award, order, judge and determine of and concern- 
ing all manner of actions, suits, bills, bonds specialties, execu- 
tions, quarrels, controversies, damages, debts demands, and all 
and every other subject of difference whatsoever at any time 
heretofore had, possessed, instituted, prosecuted, made, begun, 
pending, existing, done, or suffered to be done or pending, by 
and between said parties, directly or indirectly; 

That said award shall be made in writing under the hands 
of said arbitrators, or any two of them, ready to be delivered to 
said parties, or such of them as shall desire the same, on or be- 
fore the day of ; 

That said award shall in all things by us, and each of us, be 
well and faithfully kept, observed and performed. 

Witness our hands and seals this day of , 

A. D. 19 . 



Witnesses 



(Henry Black. Perry Mason. 

I Jay Greenly. Seward Fifield. 



BUSINESS DEPARTMENT 



COMMON SENSE TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS 

The Start in Business. — You may not hit the right trade or 
profession the first time trying. Justice Miller of the United 
States Supreme Court was a doctor till past thirty ; Joshua R. 
Giddings was rolling logs in Ohio at the age of forty, and be- 
came celebrated as a congressman. But when you do start in 
business, start right. Make up your mind that certain prin- 
ciples control success ; lay down some definite line of action 
and follow it ; success is not an accident. People will go out of 
their way to deal with men who handle good articles, who 
make friends, and who realize that the world was made for oth- 
ers to live in as well as themselves. These men are successful. 

The old, homely maxims, "Honesty is the best policy," and 
"Be friendly and you will make friends," are not thread-bare ; 
they are real. They are the genuine currency that buys suc- 
cess, and success is not bought with spurious money. An 
honorable business career will last longer than your monu- 
ment. It pays to be known as upright seven days in the week. 
You will live longer, better, happier, and be more contented 
if you do as the best do, and as the sanction of the ages shows 
to be the road to success. Don't scorn this wisdom ; it is capi- 
tal, and it will raise your rating in the commercial agencies, 
where character is capital and habits count as cash. 

Securing a Situation. — Young men in the country and in 
small country towns nearly all have an ambition, of late years, 
to go to large cities. As far as possible we would discourage 
young men from going to cities. Better stay on the farm. 
There is no other class of business men to-day so highly re- 
spected as the intelligent, industrious farmer. Not long since, 
the writer heard one of the most highly respected and success- 
ful business men in a large city say : 'T would rather my boys 
would be farmers than anything else, and shall encourage them 
in that direction all I can." But to those young men who may 
want to obtain situations in the city, I will endeavor to give 
some practical information gathered from conversations with 
many business men in different lines of business. 

1104 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1105 

1. Make up your mind what kind of a situation you desire. 

2. Prepare yourself thoroughly to fill the situation. 

3. Don't apply for any situation you are not prepared to 

fill. 

Don*t apply for a position as clerk in a dry goods house 
in a city unless you have had experience in that line. Don't 
apply for a position as corresponding clerk in an office unless 
you can write a good hand, and express in a letter, in the few- 
est words possible, just what you mean. Don't apply for a 
position as book-keeper unless you thoroughly understand the 
science of accounts. Become an expert — an intelligent work- 
man in some particular line. Read everything you can get 
hold of on that line. 

If you have had experience in a country town and have 
taken an interest in your employer's business, he will not only 
recommend you, but will aid you in getting recommendations 
from other prominent men of the town. This done, secure the 
names of some of the leading houses in the city you desire to 
go to — some firm that your old employer has done business 
with, if possible. Armed with these letters of recommenda- 
tion and a personal letter of introduction to the head of the 
firm, go in person, if possible, and seek the situation, and in 
doing so let the matter of your wages be the last thing considered. 
If I were seeking a situation and was asked ''What wages do 
you want?" I should reply: "I haven't considered that, sir. I 
desire the situation, and when I have demonstrated what I am 
worth to you, the matter of wages can be decided." The situ- 
ation secured, I would endeavor to make myself so useful and 
valuable that I would command the best wages. 

Here is an actual case that was related to me in my search 
for information for young men on this subject. I asked a gen- 
tleman who is to-day a president of a national bank, a director 
in several other institutions, and the owner of seven immense 
mercantile establishments, ''How did you obtain your first situ- 
ation?" He replied: "My first position was sweeping out a 
clothing store and running errands. I made no bargain as to 
wages, but was paid two dollars a week for the first three 
months. I remember, I was always afraid I wasn't earning my 
salary. At the end of three months I was paid sixteen dollars 
a month. My salary was increased from time to time, but I 
never had to ask it to be raised. I worked just as hard for two 
dollars a week as I afterwards did for ten thousand a year." 
The secret of this man's success can easily be seen. Young 



1106 LA^ AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

man, if you accept a situation, be as much interested in your 
work and work as faithfully ^or two dollars a week as you 
would for one hundred. 

A leading publisher in one of our great cities on being asked 
what his advice would be on *'How to get a situation," said: 
"First, be able to do something and do it well. Hardly a day 
passes that we do not have applications from young men ask- 
ing for situations in our office. Not one in fifty of these appli- 
cants has the remotest idea of what his duties would be, and 
not one in fifty writes a letter that would recommend him to us 
even if we had a vacancy. Nine out of ten show carelessness, 
not only in their writing, but in the form of their letters, and nine 
out of ten do not themselves know what they desire to do, or can 
do. They simply want a job and a salary, without knowing 
whether or not they can fill the one and earn the other." 

Skilled labor, whether as a mechanic, a salesman, a corre- 
spondent, an agent, or in whatever line of business, is always in 
demand. Learn to do some particular thing and do it well, then 
arm yourself with proper letters of introduction and recommenda- 
tions from business men who know you and know what you can 
do, and you will have no trouble in getting a situation. If you 
happen to be among strangers and have no one to recommend 
you to firms in your line, then personally apply for a situation 
and demonstrate your ability to do the thing you apply for before 
mentioning the matter of wages. 

If you have a situation and are doing moderately well, the 
best advice I can give is to stay where you are. 

The Habit of Industry. — This is a life habit and becomes 
a controlling force; it brings business and a good name. If a 
stringency ever comes (and it will come), your customers will 
know you are reliable. A man's good-will in trade is soon 
worth more than his entire stock of merchandise; work for the 
good-will, the integrity, Jhe reputation and permanency of your 
business. 

Personal Industry. — You cannot trust your success to 
others ; paddle your own canoe. Pay as you go, if possible, 
but if you cannot pay according to agreement, get an extension ; 
but it would be better to discount your paper and pay. If you 
will watch the successful man you will find him ingenious, apt, 
persuasive, always attending to details, i^osted in his line of busi- 
ness, ready to work and self-reliant. Business does not come 
without invitation; customers have to be brought in, persuaded. 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1107 

satisfied and pleased. Make business by deserving it. Be in 
earnest and be brave. 

If not well posted in your business or trade, learn of some 
one who is. Some people have a "knack" of doing things right. 
If you are in the mercantile business and will talk awhile with old 
merchants, they will tell you this : when a new store is started 
there is a certain lot of customers who will swarm around it; 
they have no credit at the old places, they are known there. Some- 
times they will buy and pay one bill for the purpose of estab- 
lishing their credit, so as to be able to buy a larger one, later on, 
which they will not pay. Try to avoid being swindled by this 
kind of confidence game. 

There is a world of advantage in the right kind of customers ; 
if you cater to the richer trade you can get some of it, but the 
great middle class are the most ready paymasters. Get into the 
procession of fair and honorable dealers and your lines will 
soon be in pleasant places. Don't slight the aged or humbler 
people. 

Benefits of Literary Societies. — The good old name for 
these gatherings is "debates." They reach their highest value on 
ocean voyages, or in country villages, at district schools and 
small academies, and sometimes they find a small following in 
cities. Strange that they are not more popular; they surely 
deserve to be. No school, with the same amount of attention and 
study, equals the benefits conferred by three months' practice in 
a debating society. For young men who wish to command and 
lead in the affairs of life, preside at public meetings, or engage 
in legislation, this is, of all schools, the one never to be neglected. 

In my boyhood I attended a convention where a State senator 
was nominated. After the convention was organized, some one 
moved that the candidates state their views on the State bank 
question, as that was one of the prominent issues of the campaign, 
and "Grosvenor !" "Grosvenor !" was called for. As he came for- 
ward I noticed that he was neat and handsome, but his words 
were lacking. He said he had come from New York while too 
young to remember their law, but would, if elected, study it ; he 
stammered and sat down. "Beaman !" "Beaman !" was called, and 
out came a plain miller with flour all over his clothing. He spoke 
earnestly and fluently; he was able to think and to express his 
thoughts; applause greeted nearly every sentence. He was 
promptly nominated. He had evidently learned the speaker's art 
in a debating society, while the rival candidate had not had the 
benefit of such an experience. 
C.R.-71 



1108 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Good Nature. — "If you knew the value of an enemy, you 
would buy him at any price." 

Friends are not made by loaning money nor by refusing it. 
"A soft answer" may save you a friend, while ''grievous words" 
would make an enemy. 

We have started on the journey of life to have a pleasant sail 
together, and the oftener we meet, the more we oblige each other, 
the better we appear, the more agreeable we all make ourselves, 
the happier, merrier and more pleasant will be the whole com- 
pany. 

Genius in Dress. — Why do men choose horses, carriages 
or houses for looks, if looks have no part in pleasing? The fact 
is, many men go through life worse clad than their fancy teams 
are harnessed. They dress the team for sale or beauty, and 
forget the owner and his wife, as though the horses were better 
than themselves. A dress that is becoming will make a man feel 
at home in business and society; if about to look for work, his 
best investment to start with is an appropriate suit of business 
clothes. His dress should be easy, well-chosen and adapted to 
the business or occasion of wearing it. It should be of such a 
color and figure as not to attract unfavorable notice ; it should be 
of good texture andi colors, blended as nature would blend them, 
in even shades, which are pleasing to the wearer and observer. 
Dress marks the business of a man; it should make a mark 
that will not offend good taste. The ill-:dressed man is watched as 
one running down; the well-kept suit denotes order, care, and 
pride of character. As a man is judged by his looks and be- 
havior, and few ever find out his inner thoughts, so his first ap- 
pearance may attract or repel a further acquaintance. If any 
one finds it difficult to make a suitable selection, he can observe 
the cut, make and prevailing color of clothes worn by good 
business men. 

Perseverance. — What you undertake to do, do with all 
your might. By continuous toil, little by little, stone by stone, the 
pyramids were built ; and they now stand a source of wonder, an 
eternal monument to the mechanical skill and perseverance of an 
age almost devoid of other history. Will to do, and the difficulty 
is half surmounted. 

Others have succeeded ; others have risen from obscurity and 
surmounted obstacles greater than those in your path. They had 
resolved on accomplishment and would not be discouraged; the 
greater the obstacles, the stronger was the effort they made, and 
they succeeded. 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS, il09 

See tHat splendid mansion. Its owner was th'e son of poor 
and ignorant parents; he began life a poor boy, but by perse- 
verance he rose to his present position. His advantages are 
yours. The way is open to all. 

Politeness. — A cross, surly or peevish fellow will surely be 
turned out of all decent society. Though he may be of this 
disposition naturally, he should endeavor to overcome and con- 
trol such tendencies. 

Politeness is in business what stratagem is in war; it gives 
power to weakness ; it supplies great deficiencies. It is generally 
invincible, either in attack or defense. 

Politeness, with industry and perseverance, may successfully 
measure lances with capital which is unadorned by this virtue. 

Though you may not possess politeness as a natural gift, you 
may cultivate it. Many are born with a peevish disposition, but 
time and patience will trim them into symmetry. 

Resolve to secure this art before engaging in business. 
Those who neglect this charm of the business relation resemble 
the unwise captain who deserts his ship for the whale-boat and 
leaves his proud craft to go to pieces on the rocks. 

Be Kind to All. — "Good-nature, like the bee, extracts 
honey from every herb; ill-nature, like the spider, sucks poison 
from every flower. It is like the blue sky of the soul in which 
every talent will shine more clearly." 

Be kind to the beggar who troubles you for alms, for though 
many may deceive, this poor creature may be really pressed by 
want. Be kind to the urchins who annoy you with their boister- 
ous play ; you were once a boy yourself ; you are but an older boy 
now, and if you do not like amusement, you ought to do so. 

Be kind to both poor and rich. You may be poor some day ; 
you would be rich if you could. Despise not, then, what you may 
be, and envy not what you aspire to yourself. Don't grumble at 
the world; it is a very good world when rightly viewed. 

Here is an actual case: A young man received from the 
Illinois Steel Company, on Christmas day, at the end of his first 
year with them, the following letter : ''Dear Sir : — We hand you 
herewith our check for five hundred dollars, in addition to your 
salary, in remembrance of your prompt, accurate and excellent 
services during your first year." 

Less than twelve years ago this young man was cleaning this 
office at $2.50 a week and he now gets over eight dollars a day, 
and why? For the reason shown in the letter; for prompt, 



1110 LAW AND' BUSINESS GUIDE. 

accurate and excellent service. That is the whole story. Men 
cheerfully pay for accuracy, promptness and excellent work. 

The way is open. The richest young man is often the 
poorest at the start. The poorest boy is the rich man's son. 
Standing alone, he would starve. The secret of it all is locked 
up in the foregoing letter; the key to the lock is within the 
reach of all. 

Be Cheerful. — ''As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he." 
If despondent, others catch it. If happy and cheerful, others 
enjoy his feelings, and go out of, their way to take in and enjoy 
a share of his happiness. 

Keep Out of Debt. — Discount your bills and double your 
credit by prompt payments. I know of a drug house that takes in 
over $100 a day, on a good margin, and always buys for spot 
cash on nearly 8 per cent, discount, which is, alone, a good 
quarter profit. I know another house that has grown rich and 
made a silent partner wealthy by discounts. Taking trade as it 
runs, four discounts are a good half-year's profits. By all means, 
discount bills. 

Select a Good Location. — In selecting a business location, 
choose a good city : don't get fastened in a "dead" town ; get 
where trade is ; seek a business corner. Then stick to your busi- 
ness. Keep at it. Don't change often, and don't pull up and 
go west or south or to new sections of the country. Be a fixture 
and wait for the market, and let others do the moving. 

Do a Safe Business. — Buy fresh goods and buy near home. 
Local wholesalers have an eye to business and will tide you over 
difficulties, while distant wholesale dealers will often oversell you 
and close you out. Better out of goods than over-stocked. 

Don't Sell on Credit. — Sell for cash. Often, goods sold on 
credit are worse than not sold, as the cost of collection may eat up 
the profits. A Detroit retail house failed with $30,000 in goods, 
$9,000 in accounts due, $40,000 of debts, and $16,000 due on 
contracts for goods sold. Of course they would fail. Their 
expenses of $93 per day ate up the profits, and the stock ran 
down. Another house failed on $9 a day expenses, but started in 
again on $4 a day expenses, and it is now rich and prosperous. 
Reckon both ways ; count out the expenses and base the profits 
on what is left over from all outlays. 

Avoid Speculation. — Do a safe business and buy w^hat 
people must have. Goods well bought are half sold. Employ 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1111 

good help ; keep clean quarters ; make your place of business at- 
tractive. Notice the successful hotel-keepers. They attract trade 
by the excellence of their table and by kind treatment of custo- 
mers; in short, by knowing how to run their business. If you 
work with eyes open, the trade will be easily learned. Don't grow 
too old to learn arts in business. Avoid speculation. Trying 
to get rich too fast by speculating with boards of trade or simi- 
lar institutions, ruins nine out of ten. 

Politics in Business. — Don't argue in trade. Vote right 
and vote for good government. Every citizen should do what he 
can to promote good government. Don't run into all parties ; 
make a wise selection, an honest one, and stick to it. Don't give 
too much time to politics, or become what is termed a politician. 
The poorest of poor people are broken-down politicians. Be a 
good business man, lawyer, doctor, builder, or whatever you start 
out to be, and keep strictly in the line of your calling. 

Farmers' Boys in Business. — Many a boy starts out from 
college too proud to work — wants to start breast high — is top- 
heavy. He gets his father to set him up in business. It looks 
easy. He soon finds where farm mortgages come from. The old 
people tie up their home v^ith mortgages to help him in his 
business, and soon learn that ''Debt is a monster that binds a man 
in irons till interest eats out his vitals." 

Experience is useful, but be careful not to buy it too dear. 
How many blacksmiths can build a house? How many carpen- 
ters can shoe horses? How many sailors can drive a four-horse 
team ? Rev. H. W. Beecher said, when at the White Mountains, 
that he thought he could ; it looked easy enough. He mounted on 
the driver's seat, whipped up the horses, and tried to turn around 
gracefully; he soon found one horse on the hotel steps and the 
others floundering, when the driver called out, *Tull on the off 
rein, you old fool!" He found he was a fool at four-horse 
driving. 

Keep Your Credit Good. — Nothing is more valuable than 
good credit ; with it a man having $5,000 cash can control $10,000 
in stock, easily. But let him endorse a note that goes to protest, 
drive fast horses, embark in various kinds of business, or specula- 
tive enterprises, and then look at Bradstreet's or Dun's Agency 
Reports and see the effect on his rating. Avoid speculation, and 
especially gambling in grain. It brings ruin and heart-ache. A 
reputation for industry and strict attention to business will bring 
you better credit than a "barrel of money" and a poor reputation. 



1112 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Be Liberal and Just. — To hold the half-penny on all pur- 
chases is unwise; it is often better to let the customer have the 
benefit of it, as it indicates an interest in his welfare. Of course, 
you lose a fraction of your direct profits by doing so, but you 
win customers. Competition is not alone in prices, it is in fairness 
and quality. A reputation for liberality and public spirit is an 
important factor of success. The man who gives a portion of his 
income to charity each year is seldom unsuccessful in his busi- 
ness. Be charitable to the poor and unfortunate. 

Occupations Open to Women. — The occupations now 
open to women are many. We may mention clerks, typewriters, 
stenographers, teachers, telegraphers, doctors, lawyers, milliners, 
housekeepers, etc. They can carry on mercantile and other 
enterprises, if trained for it. Select the business you wish to 
follow as early in life as possible, so as to begin the proper 
training; there is a hopefulness about youth and an energy and 
enthusiasm, that makes learning a pleasure, and things learned 
early in life become almost a second nature, and it is a great ad- 
vantage to begin the preparation for your life work as early 
in life as possible. 

Business Training. — Business training begins at home at 
an early age. The basis of business success, as in success in any 
line of useful endeavor, is the formation of habits of industry, 
perseverance, thoroughness and method, and thq possession of a 
pleasant and agreeable manner and those nameless graces that 
distinguish the gentleman from the uncultivated boor. The 
foundation for these things is laid in childhood and cultivated 
and strengthened through youth and manhood. A thorough com- 
mon school education is also an important factor in future suc- 
cess ; if this can be supplemented by a higher education, so 
much the better, but it is not essential ; many of our most 
successful business men, those who have become leaders among 
their fellows, have had no educational advantages except the 
common school. But a good, solid, common school education is 
very important; this, with the qualities mentioned above and 
the experience that comes from practical business life, will 
bring success. 

Learn from Others. — While one should think for himself 
and learn to depend on himself, yet if he is wise he will gain all 
the benefits possible from what he can learn from the experience 
of others. He can learn a great deal by watching the business 
methods of successful men in his own line of work and noting, 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1113 

so far as possible, their successes and failures, and studying 
the causes that led to these different results. By doing this he will 
be better able to determine his own course. He can also learn a 
good deal from his intercourse with other business men. It 
will pay him to keep every avenue of improvement open and 
gain a knowledge of his business and the best means of obtaining 
success in it, from every available source. He will not blindly 
imitate any one, however successful, but use his experience for 
the aid it may give him in determining his own course. He may, 
also, if he has a taste for such things, gain much information 
that will be of advantage to him, and be encouraged in his 
work, by reading the biographies of other successful men, 
especially of those who were engaged in his own line of work. 

Be Careful of Strangers. — Don*t form acquaintances too 
readily when traveling. Avoid the stranger who takes a sudden 
and unlooked for interest in you and liking for you, and is 
willing to give you great chances (?) for making money; who is 
surprised (?) to find that he is going to the same town you are, 
or that he knows some near relative of prominent people in your 
town, or for some plausible reason asks you to favor him with a 
temporary loan, offering as security what seem to be large 
drafts or other valuable security. Don't be taken in by sharpers 
in this way. Attend strictly to your own business ; don't be too 
confiding with strangers, but always be a gentleman, as some 
of the best men in the world are strangers to you. 

Take Care of Your Money. — ^Take wise counsel in lending 
your money. You need this caution rung in your ears so often 
that it will be a ''chestnut bell." Beware of borrowers who 
offer big interest or who offer shares in business or stock com- 
panies. A lady put her whole fortune in bank stock that ap- 
peared solvent and it was gone before she had time to realize it ; 
another bought bridge stock and sunk a fortune by it; another 
bought street railway stock; all lost by it. 

How to Invest Your Surplus Money? — One of three 

ways : Buy an annuity in a safe company. Ask your banker 
as to what companies are safe. Or better yet, loan on first mort- 
gages in the heart of a large city. Or buy city bonds of rich 
cities. Don't loan too much on western farm lands — lands too 
far from the richer districts, and don't loan on land or other 
property without first learning its value. 

Don't Put All Your Eggs in One Basket.— Have more than 
one bank as security. Divide up your estate and let different 



1114 LAPV AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

places — not too widely scattered — be responsible. Don't be in 
too big a hurry to make an investment. In a savings bank four 
per cent, is about the usual interest, but you can get six or seven 
per cent, on it on safe real estate mortgages. 

An empty mill or factory or machine-shop, etc., is a poor 
place to put your money, no matter who owns it. There seems 
to be a fate in business ; some win and many lose. Keep with 
the successful ones and have little to do with the unsuccessful ; 
they know how to lose, but never how to make money. Avoid 
mines ; they are often a delusion. Buy productive things ; buy 
an income, not an absorber of incomes. One thing you will do 
— after a few losses you will turn to your business book with a 
newer interest. Many a man loses a fortune or so before learn- 
ing prudence ; he experiments too much — ^buys ''white elephants," 
money absorbers and not money incomes. 

Count Money Before Leaving the Bank. — Money must be 
counted in the bank to bind any one ; don't go out till you have 
counted what you have drawn ; speak up if it is wrong, and have 
the error corrected promptly. If any one pays you money, count 
it over in his presence. Do everything promptly. A name for 
promptness is a valuable business possession. 

Don't Count Money in Public Places. — Some one may 
watch you and have an evil eye on you ; keep your money as 
private as possible. Never be careless about money ; don't 
handle it as rags, but as something valuable. This will lead 
you to selecting a safe bank of deposit, a safe insurance com- 
pany or a safe place of investment. "If you would learn the 
value of money try to borrow some." It is harder to save 
money than to earn it; be on the alert in both ways. 

Money Used for Traveling. — Always, when traveling, 
keep your money out of sight. Better divide it up and carry 
it in different pockets or places. Then, if you have your 
pocket picked, or are cornered in a train robbery, you will not 
be apt to be left penniless. Carry small change in a separate 
pocket for incidental expenses. 

Cash no checks for strangers ; it is not business. You are 
under no obligations to do so and will very likely lose by it. 

Things Needed when Traveling. — Five things, in travel- 
ing, you should never forget. (1) Handy change. (2) Handy 
clothing. (3) Handy luggage. (4) Handy list of stopping 
places. (5) Clear means of identity. A card in your pocket, 
with accurate address, in case of accident, convenience in pocket 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1115 

money, clothing to match all kinds of climate, and to know 
what hotels to stop at, will be a great convenience and save lots 
of trouble. In inland towns it is cheapest in< the long run to go 
to the best hotels. In large towns perfectly comfortable and 
reputable hotels can be found where rates are reasonable. But 
unless you intend to stop at a first; class hotel it is best to learn 
beforehand the reputation and respectability of the hotel ; 
you can generally get information of this kind from the hotel 
keeper in your own town, the landlord of the hotel where you 
stop last, or from some man you know to be reliable who is 
acquainted with the city you are going to. In traveling it is a 
great convenience to take with you soap, brushes, railroad 
guides, etc. These are but little trouble, can be carried in 
your hand valise, and are often very handy to have along. 

Letter Writing. — The first thing is to know what you 
wish to say, and then to express the thought clearly and con- 
cisely. It is useless to ponder over beginnings. Start in 
with a thought of general interest, and let topics follow each 
other in the order of their connection, and clear up each topic 
before beginning with another. Use simple English ; don't 
seek for large words or foreign words. Don't hunt for high- 
sounding adjectives; remember that strong words are often 
little ones. Man is the highest title for man and woman the 
noblest name for woman. 

Be respectful in correspondence. Mr., Mrs. or Miss, at 
the beginning of letters, and Respectfully, Very Truly, or 
Sincerely are enough to start and end with. Address mem- 
bers of congress and high officials as "Hon.", as Hon. Chas. 
Sumner, for instance. Any common book of forms will show 
the proper address and its form. In business letters aim to 
be direct and say what you mean and say it in as few words as 
possible. Write a hand that can be read easily. Be sure to 
sign your name at the end, and state plainly your address. 
If you live in a city always give your street address, or box 
number, if you have one. If you have not, tell your corres- 
pondent to address you "General Delivery." Be particular in 
giving your address correctly. Remember that men in busi- 
ness have not time to read long essays. Make your letters 
brief, direct and to the point, write a plain hand, give your 
address plainly, and your letters will always receive attention. 

Write to officials under their titles; that is, never address 
letters to officials, or banks, etc., without adding the official 
title; if writing a bank official, address, for example, "Cashier 
First National Bank, Detroit." The advantage of this is that 



1116 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

any proper bank official can open the letter and attend to the 
business, while if a personal letter is sent no one but the per- 
son addressed could open it, and there might be delay on 
account of his absence, etc. Of course, in sending personal 
letters, you would not address him by his official title, or if you 
do, write the word "Personal" plainly across the face of 
the envelope. 

Being Your Own Lawyer, etc. — Every man can be his 
own lawyer to a certain extent; he should learn and know 
the law relating to the ordinary transaction of his business. 
But for special and unusual matters, such as making wills, 
or carrying on suits in court, or in any important concerns 
which he is not sure he thoroughly understands, it is best to 
employ a good, reliable lawyer. It has been said that "the 
man who undertakes to be his own lawyer generally has a 
fool for a client." They usually make fortunes for wiser 
heads of more experience. The same is true as to doctors. 
By the aid of some good, reliable, medical book, not written 
for professional physicians, but for the people, a person will 
be able to take care of his health and cure ordinary cases of 
sickness without calling for a doctor. But in severe sickness 
and dangerous cases, it is best to consult a competent physi- 
cian if one can be procured. 

Keep Good Company. — "Keep with the good and you 
will be one of them ; go with the bad and you will soon be 
one of them," said Cervantes. To be known as the friend of 
vile men, of dishonest men, soon unranks you with good men. 
Be brave enough to cut bad companions ; keep good company 
or none. 

Don't be a "crank" in anything; it pays better to keep in 
the general procession. Cranks are despised and seldom 
prosper. Be one of the regular kind of men. Don't engage 
in enterprises with those who have proved to be failures ; who 
are habitually unfortunate in their business; choose those 
who are "lucky." 

Pay as You Go. — Pay as you go, especially in small 
matters; not necessarily in large transactions, but for living, 
clothing and luxuries. Wear your clothing thread-bare 
rather than get the name of cheating tailors. 

Forming Partnerships. — Be cautious in whom you place 
confidence. Partnership is a business marriage, and once 
entered into, it can only be dissolved by expiration of time, 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1117 

by the death of a partner, by mutual consent, or in a court of 
chancery. Look well to him who is to handle the keys and the 
safe-combination. You would hardly trust your own sons 
with free access to the money-drawer, yet a partner may buy, 
sell, and handle the bank account with great freedom. This 
is right where all are honest, but risky if they are not; in 
choosing a partner, his character should be carefully con- 
sidered; his name and reputation will help or hinder your 
success. 

Dissolving Partnership. — When persons dissolve part- 
nership it is very important, that legal notice of dissolution be 
published in one or more leading newspapers. It is also im- 
portant that you send notice to the persons your firm has had 
dealings with. The laws of different states vary, and it is 
therefore best to consult an attorney in such cases. (See 
common form of dissolution, under the head Legal and Com- 
mercial Forms, elsewhere in this book.) 

Lending to Relatives. — It is best, when it can be honor- 
ably avoided, not to engage in or transact business with rela- 
tives, or lend them money ; from a business point of view it is 
poor policy to do so. A young man or woman may get on 
well as a teacher, or in some other occupation, be industrious 
and economical and save a little sum of money, and lend it 
to a brother or some near relative only to have it lost in busi- 
ness or speculation; to the loss of the money is added the loss 
of those kindly feelings which should exist between the mem- 
bers of a family; besides, though relatives may mean well, 
they are almost invariably more careless in meeting their 
obligations than they would be with strangers. In this way 
brothers and sisters and parents and children are divided and 
involved in disputes. "Borrow of a stranger and, when paid, 
you hear no more of it," says Chesterfield. 

Don't Deed the Farm Away. — You will all remember 
cases of favorite sons who, by a few years attention to par- 
ents, have won the farm away from the old folks, who have 
deeded it to him on condition that he is to support them. 
Not one case in twenty will turn out as hoped for. Age 
brings its trials and pains, and with them many days of un- 
easiness and fretfulness, and the "old folks" finally come to 
seem like a burden to the younger. Then comes the day of 
disappointment; the son's wife may complain; the son's fam- 
ily may not like the "old folks' " notions ; a conflict is the result 
and a life of sorrow in old age follows. 



1118 LA W AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

This can be avoided by care in making out the deed. 
Let it be drawn up by a lawyeV, so as to reserve to the old 
people a full life-ownership in the premises — the home to be 
theirs with no power to sell, deeded to son, who is thereby 
compelled to maintain the parents to the end of life, and can- 
not treat them as dependants or turn them out of doors. 

Deeding Property to a Wife. — "Can I deed my property 
to my wife?" is a frequent question. Certainly you can, and 
may deliver the deed in the presence of witnesses; it may be 
made to take effect after your death, and may be saved, as a 
will ; you may convey, for a few dollars, what might cost 
many thousands in litigation. The deed need not be recorded. 

A lady lost her husband and wired her brother, a judge in 
an inland city, to come and settle the estate. The papers 
were examined, and, instead of a will, a joint deed was found, 
giving to the one living the longest the entire property, per- 
sonal and real. This was recorded for a dollar, and the estate 
stood settled in the wife's name, without litigation. I have 
never seen a more simple settlement; it is a splendid object 
lesson to the people. 

Make a Will. — (See forms under Wills.) — A will never 
hastens one's end, but should, on the contrary, make him live 
longer. It will cut off anxiety and prevent worry. Let the 
will be brief and simple ; don't complicate it with too many 
conditions. Make it your own will, not that of the trustees; 
they will not be able to make a new will for you. Mention 
in it each near relative, even if what they are to receive be 
but a trifle; being noticed, they will feel morally bound to 
respect the will. Make it while well, or make deeds in lieu 
of it; don't leave it for a death-bed accident. Deposit your 
will, for safe keeping, either in a bank or safe, and if you do 
not wish it generally known that you have made a will, leave 
a memorandum among your papers, where it will easily be 
found, stating where the will is deposited. 

A Wife*s Property. — In most of the states a wife can buy, 
sell, and own real and personal property independently of her 
husband. By a late Michigan case, she can release her dower 
right, sell it to her husband and get back money or mort- 
gages for it, and permit him to will away the balance. 

In the line of business a wife can buy, sell, and deal en- 
tirely the same as though a single woman; this rule will not 
apply in all states, but in many. She can replevy her house- 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1119 

hold goods, taken on her husband's debts or family debts. She 
can hold her third in divorce matters. 

Avoid Lotteries. — Avoid lotteries, games of chance and 
other gambling devices which are gotten up for the sole pur- 
pose of sw^indling you. No matter w^ho their promoters are, 
or who patronizes them, you will save money, will save your 
business reputation, will preserve a higher rating with the 
commercial agencies, and be better off both morally and finan- 
cially, if you avoid them entirely ; even if they are gotten up, 
ostensibly, in aid of charity, it will generally be better to have 
nothing to do with them ; you would far better give what you 
can afford for that purpose directly than to contribute through 
any such methods. 

Pay no attention to letters you may receive from strangers 
who offer, on certain conditions, to make you rich. You are 
not likely to get something for nothing. People who have 
fortunes to give away do not need to advertise for takers. 

Endorser for a Friend. — Don't endorse notes and drafts 
for every one who may ask you to do so ; many a man has 
been ruined by his inability to say no to such requests. Of 
course, there are times when it is necessary and right to ac- 
commodate a friend in this way, but be prudent about it and 
think what you are doing. Of course, the friend expects to 
pay, and in many cases will do so. In some cases he will not, 
and the chances that he will not, and the effect it will have on 
you if he does not do so, should be carefully considered. If 
the amount you are asked to endorse for is more than you 
can stand to lose, refuse your signature unless there be very 
strong reasons for giving the accommodation. Don't be care- 
less about it and endorse for people here and there, even in 
small sums, and lose track of your liabilities of this kind; 
while the payment of one such small note or draft might not 
seriously embarrass you, yet many such liabilities might prove 
your ruin. Before endorsing for any one, consider the reasons 
why you should do so ; the probabilities of your having to 
pay it if you do ; and whether, in case you do have to pay it, 
you can lose the amount without crippling or ruining your 
business. This last consideration is of very great importance. 

Style of Signature. — Adopt a certain way of writing your 
name and always write it the same. If your name, for in- 
stance, were John Morgan Smith, don't write it one time in 
full, another time John M. Smith, another time J. Morgan 
Smith, or John Smith, or J. M. Smith. Write it always the 



1120 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

same way, and form such a habit of doing so that you will 
not be liable to forget and write it in some other way. The 
best way would be to write your first name in full, the initial 
of the second name, and the surname in full (John M. Smith), 
Or J. M. Smith would be a very good form. But have one 
way of writing it and sign it always the same way. The 
reason why John M. Smith would be the best form to adopt 
is, that in deeds, mortgages, wills, and all documents of a per- 
manent nature, it is necessary to write your first name in full, 
and it is best to adopt a style of signature that will do for all 
purposes. 

A married woman, in handling her own money and doing 
business for herself, had better use her own name instead of 
her husband's. Thus, Mrs. Smith should sign "Mary J. 
Smith," instead of "Mrs. J. M. Smith." Adopt one style of 
handwriting for your signature, making the same kind of 
capitals and joining letters in the same way. Business men 
should be able to recognize your signature anywhere as 
quickly as they would your face, if they knew you. However 
your penmanship may vary, always write your signature the 
same. 

Be careful how you write your signature on piecee of 
paper and scatter them around, or leave them lying around 
carelessly. Some dishonest person may get hold of it and 
use it for purposes of his own, as some men have learned to 
their cost. 

Never use anything but pen and ink in filling up checks, 
notes, etc., or in signing your name to important documents. 

Keeping Accounts. — Keep regular accounts. Keep a 
house account, and see that with fair deductions for waste and 
expenses, you are gaining something. The farmer should 
keep accounts with his farm and stock, and with the hired 
man, and the hired man should keep accounts with the farmer. 
Don't leave these matters to memory, and don't leave it to 
guess-work. By keeping regular accounts you will knozv 
where your profits and losses are coming from and how much 
they are. The habit of being methodical in this way will 
grow on you ; try it, and try it long enough to see how it pays. 
You can adopt some simple style of keeping your accounts, 
and can find forms that will suit you, by a few changes, in 
ordinary works on book-keeping. Adopt some simple form, 
one you can thoroughly understand. 

Make Contracts in Writing. — It is always safest and best 
to make contracts and personal agreements in writing. This 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1121 

will prevent frequent misunderstandings; trouble often arises 
from verbal contracts, not because the parties to them are 
dishonest, but because they forget. Often a good deal of 
conversation and bargaining* goes on before the agreement is 
concluded, and the memory cannot be depended on for what 
the final agreement really is. Have some memorandum of 
the agreement in writing, signed by the opposite party. 

Give and Take Receipts. — ^While a receipt may be ex- 
plained and is not absolutely conclusive, it is very convenient, 
and it takes very strong proof to deny it; it will outlast 
memory. In all cases of rent, wages and larger transactions, 
put it in writing, and make a tally of it on 'the **stub." 

Make notes on clear blank forms ; the cost' is trifling, and 
they beget a style of business that will form a useful habit. 
Carefully file away notes and receipts and all other valuable 
papers and documents ; they may some day prove of great 
value to you ; form the habit of being methodical. Habit is 
stronger than reason and is a second nature. 

Handling Other People's Money. — If you are an agent, 
trustee, executor, etc., keep the funds entrusted to your care 
entirely separate from your own. Deposit in different banks, 
or make separate deposits in the same bank. Designate the 
bank book and account as "John Smith, Agent, or John Smith, 
Trustee," for example, in deaHng with the trust funds. 
Don't handle them under your own name alone, but add the 
word, trustee, guardian, agent, etc., as the case may be. In 
this way the trust funds will not become mixed up with your 
own, and the banker becomes your book-keeper. He will bal- 
ance up your account for you, and save you all needless worry. 

In signing checks, as guardian or agent, sign the prin- 
cipal's name first and then sign your own, as guardian or 
agent. For instance, suppose your name is James Jones and 
you are agent for John Smith : You will sign "John Smith, 
by James Jones, his agent." 

Sending Money Away. — In the vicinity of your own 
home, pay by check. If sending any distance, send N. Y. draft, 
or if sending it to any point west of Chicago, you can send 
draft on Chicago or some large western city ; but N. Y. drafts 
are good anywhere in the United States. In sending a draft, 
have the bank make it payable to you, and then on the back 
of it endorse it over to the person to whom, you wish it paid 
or that you are sending the money to. (See sample drafts, 



1122 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

etc.) These will be returned to you and can be saved as 
receipts. 

Money can also be sent safely by post office money order 
and by express. Smaller sums may be sent by postal note or 
registered letter. In cases of emergency, where haste is re- 
quired, money can be sent by telegraph. The telegraph office 
will furnish the required blanks and explain how to fill them 
out. The other day a man sent me a post office order and 
registered the letter ; this was unnecessary and cost him ten 
cents extra. P. O. orders, drafts, checks, etc., need not neces- 
sarily be registered. Currency sent in a letter should always 
be registered. 

Paying Notes and Drafts. — If it can be avoided never 
overdraw your bank account. If notes fall due on Sunday, 
pay or renew them the preceding Saturday. If on holidays, 
pay or renew the previous day. This is the law, and is true 
of protests as well as renewals. When a note is due, pay it 
or renew it promptly. It is not enough that you are ''good for 
it." Bank business depends on promptness. I know a man 
worth half a million, but his credit is very poor because he is 
so careless and negligent in paying his bills. A bank business 
depends on promptness; they loan to some men and receive 
from others. They must meet their checks promptly or close 
up business, and you must meet yours, to aid them. Be ready 
to do your part and they will extend favors and, best of all, 
your bank will be your best reference. Without it you are 
always crippled. 

Don't Be Your Own Banker. — A rich farmer in Ohio tried 
it. He bought a safe and bought U. S. bonds, and told of it. 
One day two men came from Cleveland, detectives (?) in search 
of lost bonds — stolen bonds. He was confident his were not 
stolen, but they examined them ; went to the window to test a 
bright light on them ; then gagged and bound the farmer and 
ran off with the bonds. This was the reward for "every man 
his own banker." 

There is another benefit in a bank account. It is a book 
account, balanced monthly and kept for you free of charge. 
And, most important of all, if you collect money for another, 
and place it in charge of a reputable bank, and deposit it in 
your employer's name, and failure happens, you will not be 
held responsible. The employer must lose it, not you. This 
is true of lodge funds, trust funds and all estates. But to 
clear yourself, deposit in the name of the owner with a right 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1123 

to check out as agent, trustee or attorney, and in no case 
mingle your own money with it. Don't speculate with funds 
held in trust. This trifling with trust or bank funds is 
criminal. 

Don't Employ a Poor Lawyer. — The advice so far given 
is to keep you out of litigation. But if you do get into 
litigation, employ a good lawyer ; don't try to be your own 
lawyer; and if you have any business matter of importance 
which you have any doubts about, employ a good attorney. 
An old farmer at a grange meeting hinted that education only 
made knaves of children, and that he had little use for law- 
yers. But think a moment; who would draw up the deeds, 
wills and contracts, and do many other things needed, if all 
were ignorant? The ordinary man thinks he is a good law- 
yer, but he is not. You often need counsel in deeds, sales, 
contracts, etc., and in other complications of your business. 
Select a lawyer in whom you can confide ; honesty should be 
his first qualification. He should also possess shrewdness, 
experience and common sense. Get one who has a reputation 
for being successful also ; then be advised by him. 

Taking Mortgages. — I do not intend to advise that you 
should consult a lawyer about every little transaction. Never 
take a mortgage on property till after you have inspected the 
property and had the title examined. In case you do not 
thoroughly understand how' to look up the title, employ some 
lawyer or competent person to do it for you. Take no 
chances on it. Get some one you know to be competent and 
reliable — never a stranger. 

Loaning Money. — Be careful about loaning money on 
hotels, factories, frame houses or perishable property. In 
loaning money on a house and lot, if the lot is worth one- 
third or more of the amount of money loaned and the house 
the balance, it will answer; but it should be worth, at a forced 
sale, and any possible depreciation it may suflfer, the full amount 
of the money loaned. The safest financiers loan only on real 
estate, and then only up to about one-half its value. 

Buildings, even if well insured, are not the best security; 
they wear out, run down and grow dilapidated. If you do 
loan money on buildings, as an extra precaution keep up a 
good insurance on them. Then, if they are destroyed by fire, 
you have the insurance to fall back on as security. Keep 
your own buildings well insured also. 
C.R.-72 



1124 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Investigate Title, Etc., Before Buying Real Estate. — Be- 
fore buying land examine the abstract and compare titles. If 
you are not well posted on how to do this yourself, get some 
safe counsellor to do it for you. Better not try to do it 
yourself; it is too risky; even lawyers dread real estate com- 
plications. Get a lawyer who is posted — one who is in that 
line of business — and one that you know can be trusted. See 
that you buy what you pay for. See that paving taxes, and all 
other kinds of taxes are not left unpaid, to become a lien on 
your property. Don't take the seller's word for it ; have your 
lawyer look it up; and make sure of one thing; in buying the 
property don't buy a lawsuit. Record the deed promptly. 
Deeds take effect in the order of their date — even the hour 
and minute of their recording. This is also true of mort- 
gages and assignments of mortgages. Get them on record; 
this may seem a trifle, but it repays many times the outlay. 

Settle by Arbitration. — Over a high archway on a main 
road leading to Boston, near a run-down farm, was painted 
the figure of a farmer on a stunning gray horse, and under 
him the inscription : *'My name is Upham, from Boston. I'm 
going to law !" On the other side, a seedy-looking man on a 
broken-down horse, and under that picture : ''My name is 
Upham, from Boston. I've been to law!** Daniel Webster 
said it was a correct picture. Let it be an object lesson 
forever ! 

Many disputes can be settled without lawsuits — ^by arbi- 
tration, in this way : Let each choose one and the two chosen 
agree on another. If a building matter, select builders, or 
fair, good-tempered men. This is a little hard on the law- 
yers, but they can live without it. 

Before you start a lawsuit be careful how you enter on 
it. Lincoln was a man of great forecast, and often advised 
settlements by arbitration. Chief Justice Waite would never 
engage in a case till he knew both sides of it. "You may be 
all wrong in proof when you think you are all right in belief," 
he would say. So he advised arbitration, and think of the 
wonderful feat he accomplished in the Geneva Award. 

The finding of arbitrators is called the award, and is in 
writing. If signed by all parties, it is final, and any one 
should abide by so just a conclusion. It can be appealed from, 
but usually remains as settled. 

Agreement for Arbitration. — A clear stipulation should 
be entered into before any proof is taken by arbitrators, some- 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS, 1125 

thing like this : We, Ralph Adams and James Burns, do here- 
by agree to submit all our matters now in dispute over a 
building contract between us on a house, 83 Edmund street, 
Boston, to Wm. Meyers, J. A. Donaldson and Caleb Ives, 
arbitrators (we having mutually agreed upon these men as 
such), to abide and stand by their findings, hearing to begin 
on January 14, 1915, and continue one day, at which date we 
are to present vouchers, contracts and books and exhibits, for 
the use of said arbitrators, and we pledge ourselves mutually 
— a promise for a promise — to prevent litigation and abide by 
said finding. (In case each one selects one and the twO' select 
a third, that can be so stated.) 

Arbitrators need not be sworn, but witnesses should be, 
as follows: "You do solemnly swear that the testimony you 
shall give in the matter now pending in this settlement by 
arbitration before this board, wherein Adams and Burns are 
parties, shall be the truth, the whole^truth, and nothing but 
the truth, so help you God." 

Arbitration Best for Farmers. — As an inexpensive and 
friendly method for farmers this is decidedly better than a 
lawsuit. Once ended, the friendship remains unbroken. It 
puts each upon his honor. It saves nights of worry and days 
of anxiety. I knew a farmer, Mr. Baker, who sued Farmer 
Patton, and they followed it till M. & B. owned one farm and 
K. & K. the other — one a firm of brokers on mortgages, one 
a firm of lawyers. The warning is, ''Don't go to law !" While 
litigation is a result of civil liberty and must often be used in 
disputes, still let it be a last resort. Let it be over frauds 
and criminal matters. Let it be of rare occurrence. Think 
many times before you sue your neighbor. 

Past Due Notes. — Never buy a note that is past due with- 
out first making strict inquiry as to why it has not been paid. 
The note may have been procured by some kind of fraud, and 
its not being paid when due is a notice to purchasers to be 
on their guard, and a failure in this respect would be con- 
iStrued, in law, as negligence. Even if the note be perfectly 
valid, yet its being past due and unpaid would indicate care- 
lessness, or inability to pay on the part of its maker, and a 
shrewd business man would not purchase such a note. 

Deeds and Mortgages. — Always have every deed and 
mortgage you take promptly recorded. If you neglect to do 
so, it may, sometime, result in a great deal of expense to your- 



1126 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

self or your heirs ; have it recorded promptly or it may be 
neglected or entirely forgotten. 

When you purchase a mortgage it is always best to have 
the record of its assignment to you made at the office where 
the mortgage itself is recorded. 

When all the notes secured by a mortgage have been paid 
and the mortgage discharged, the discharge should at once be 
taken to the office where the mortgage is recorded, and entered 
on the records. Until this is done the records will continue 
to show it as a lien on the property. Neglect to attend to this 
matter promptly has caused many lawsuits. 

Be sure that all the notes secured by the mortgage are 
paid before you cancel the mortgage. A mortgage is often 
given to secure several notes, and these notes may be held 
by different persons. The mortgage is security for all the 
notes, and the person holding the mortgage must know that 
each and every note has been paid, and all liabilities under 
the mortgage settled, before cancelling and surrendering it. 
A person holding one or more of the notes and not having the 
mortgage in his possession should look after the matter and 
see that the mortgage is not cancelled till his notes are paid. 

Fire Insurance. — Every prudent man will have his build- 
ings insured against loss by fire ; many a man has lost every- 
thing and been rendered penniless by neglecting this; the 
contents, if valuable, should also be insured. It is a false 
economy that would risk the loss of all for the sake of saving 
the comparatively small sum required for insurance. A busi- 
ness man's credit, who carries no fire insurance, is not as good 
as it would be if he kept well insured. 

As the object of insurance is security, the main question 
in choosing a company should be its responsibility and finan- 
cial standing, and its reputation for promptitude in paying 
just claims. This is much more important than a few dollars 
more or less, in the cost of policy or premiums. 

When you take out insurance, read your policy carefully 
and learn just what its conditions are; don't take the mere 
statements of the agent. The insurance company is bound 
only by its written agreement, which is the policy. 

If your building is insured and you wish to alter or repair 
it, first go to the agent of your insurance company and get his 
written consent. The company has a legal right to know of 
any material changes made in the building after it is insured, 
and if made without its consent you may be unable to collect 
anything on your policy. 



TALKS ABOUT BUSINESS. 1127 

If a building becomes vacant, after being insured, notify 
the agent of the company promptly. 

Policies should be made out in the name of the legal 
owner of the property. If the deed is in the wife's name, the 
policy should be in her name ; if the deed is in the husband's 
name, the policy should be in his name. 

Life Insurance. — Life insurance is needed by the majority 
of men, as there are few who do not have a family or friends 
more or less dependent on them for support. The poor man 
needs it as a provision for his family in the event of his 
death ; the rich man needs it for the same purpose, as he can- 
not tell what changes of fortune he may meet with during 
life. 

As the main object of life insurance is to lay by a secure 
fund, not to be drawn on perhaps till after the lapse of many 
years, it is evident that the stability and reliability of the com- 
pany is more important than its cheapness. Select a good, 
reliable company, one that is likely to endure at least as long 
as yourself. If you choose a company simply because its 
rates for insuring are low, you may find yourself some years 
afterward with a worthless policy, no insurance, and health 
too much impaired to be accepted as a risk by any other com- 
pany. Of course, the reliability of a company cannot be 
determined by the price it charges for insurance ; some first- 
class companies charge less rates than other, inferior com- 
panies. The point is to make the standing and responsibility 
of the company, not its rates, the first consideration. 

Read your insurance policy and learn what its conditions 
are ; the company is bound only by the agreements and con- 
ditions in the policy, and verbal promises made by the agent 
are worthless. 

Accident Insurance. — Nowadays nearly every business 
man carries more or less accident insurance. This kind of 
insurance is not expensive, and should be carried by not only 
business men, but by mechanics, laborers and farmers. If 
you meet with an accident, it is a nice thing to receive $25.00 
or $50.00 a week while you are laid up. I know of a man 
only recently who, going to Chicago, paid but a few dollars 
for an accident policy. That ni^ht he was killed in a railroad 
accident and his family received $10,000. 



THE FOUNDATION OF A SUCCESSFUL 
BUSINESS CAREER 

THERE is only one true way to health and a successful 
life and business career, and that is the way common 
sense dictates to man. Live within the bounds of reason : 
eat moderately, drink temperately, sleep regularly, avoid 
excess in everything, and preserve a conscience "void of 
offense." Some men eat themselves to death, some drink 
themselves to death, some wear out their lives by indolence, 
and some by over-exertion, while not a few sink into the grave 
under the effects of vicious practices. All the medicines in 
creation are not worth a farthing to a man who is constantly 
and habitually violating the laws of his own nature. All the 
medical science in the world cannot save him from a pre- 
mature grave. With a suicidal course of conduct he is plant- 
ing the seeds of decay in his own constitution, and hasten- 
ing the destruction of his own life. 

Not only does a man's health and happiness depend upon 
the manner of his living, but his success in business, whatever 
that business may be, also depends largely upon his mode of 
life. Good health is as essential to cheerfulness and a good 
disposition, as the air we breathe is essential to life; and a 
cheerful disposition has made the fortune of many a man. 
Once I heard an old physician remark that a young, very 
successful and popular merchant of the town he lived in 
(Terre Haute, Ind.), depended more upon his cheerful dis- 
position than on his business ability. Why, said the old doc- 
tor, let him come into a room and the whole atmosphere 
lights up and everybody smiles. I would give half I am worth 
for his disposition. In long years of experience, I find that 
the people who pay little attention to, and are generally ignorant 
on, the subject of ''right living" are the ones who are least fitted 
to cope with the world, mentally, morally and physically, and 
are, as a rule, the least successful in the undertakings of life. 

The following pages are gathered from my own obser- 
vations and long years of practice in my profession, which 
have taught me that it is not the physician nor his medicines 
that cause good health, but the formation of right habits. A 

1128 



FOUNDATION PRINCIPLES. 1129 

shoemaker can repair the old shoe, patch it up here and there, 
and make it wear considerably longer; so the doctor can patch 
up a shattered body that has given out in places, caused by 
neglect and bad habits. The old shoe, though repaired, is 
never as good. The health once impaired by incorrect habits, 
can never be made perfect. It is my aim in the following 
pages to aid in laying the foundation of a healthy body and a 
contented mind, rather than to give recipes and remedies for 
the afflicted. We all seek and wish for a. sound body, cheer- 
fulness and a contented mind, and I consider that attention to 
the following subjects of this Department are absolutely 
essential to the attainment of these, as well as to a success- 
ful business, of whatever nature. 

The Effects of Mental Disturbance. — The influence of 
mental states on the general health has long been recognized. 

It is admitted that arterial strain, an undue pressure of 
the blood on the walls of the arteries, tends to produce a fatty 
degeneration of their inner coat, and thus gives rise to arterial 
tumors and to cerebral hemorrhage, which sometimes cause 
paralysis, apoplexy and softening of the brain, and it is cer- 
tain that such tension may result from continued domestic 
anxiety. 

That mental disturbance gives rise to indigestion is well 
known. Experiments show that anger and other emotions 
arrest the secretion of the gastric juice. 

The connection of simple jaundice with sudden mental 
emotion is generally admitted. 

Even cancer may have a like origin. Sir James Paget 
says, 'Too often cancer quickly follows deep anxiety, deferred 
hope, or disappointment." 

What has been said is certainl)^ enough to emphasize the 
importance of habitual self-control. One should not make 
one's trials worse by letting them become the cause of per- 
manent, perhaps fatal, organic derangement. 

Be Short. — Long visits, long stories, long essays, long 
exhortations and long prayers seldom profit those who have 
to do with them. Life is short. Time is short. Moments 
are precious. Learn to condense, abridge and intensify. We 
can bear many things that are dull if they are only short. We 
can endure many an ache and ill if it is over soon, while even 
pleasures grow insipid and pain intolerable, if they be pro- 
tracted beyond the limits of reason and convenience. Learn 



1130 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

to be short. Lop off branches ; stick to the main fact in your 
case. If you pray, ask for what you would receive, and get 
through ; if you would speak, tell your message and hold your 
peace ; boil down two words into one, and three into two. 
Always learn to be short. 

Cheerfulness. — It has been said that men succeed in life 
quite as much by their temper as by their talents. However 
this may be, it is certain that their happiness in life, as 
well as their good health, depends mainly upon their equanim- 
ity of disposition, their patience and forbearance, their kind- 
ness and thoughtfulness for those about them. In seeking the 
good of others we find our own. There are some natures so 
happily constituted that they can find good in every thing. 
There is no calamity so great but they can educe consolation 
from it, no sky so black but they can see somewhere in it a 
gleam of brightness ; or, if the sun be not visible to their eyes, 
they at least comfort themselves with the thought that it is 
there, though veiled from them for some good, inscrutable 
purpose. Though cheerfulness is much a matter of inborn 
temperament, it may be cultivated like any other habit. We 
may make the best of life or the worst of it, and it depends 
much upon ourselves whether we extract from it joy or 
misery. Encourage the disposition of looking at the bright 
side of things rather than the dark; and while you see the 
cloud, do not shut your e3^es to the silver lining. Cheerful- 
ness is the bright w^eather of the heart. How is it that we 
see such men as Palmerton growing old in harness, work- 
ing on vigorously to the end? The reason is, they preserve 
their cheerfulness and equanimity of temper. They have 
educated themselves to the habit of endurance, of not being 
easily provoked, of bearing and forbearing, of hearing harsh 
and unjust things said of them without indulging in unprofit- 
able resentment. 

Patience and Good Temper. — The captain of one of the 
great transatlantic steamers said, not long ago, "My ex- 
perience is that among men, clergymen usually have the best 
intentions, lawyers the best use of their minds, and soldiers 
and commercial travelers the best tempers. 

"How do I explain the last fact? Simply because those 
two classes are forced to jostle most with other men. Their 
peculiarities are rubbed off by friction. They learn at every 
step the value of patience and good-humor." 



FOUNDATION PRINCIPLES, 1131 

The same idea, in a different shape, must have occurred 
to every thoughtful observer. It is the great man of a small 
village, who when he travels, is apt to quarrel with hotel and 
railway service and to feel himself aggrieved by imagined 
neglect at every turn; it is the boy or girl who has never been 
in a large school that does not willingly yield to the will of 
the majority; it is the man who really knows no church or 
no party or no community but his own, who is bitter and 
contemptuous of strange creeds or policies or social customs. 

Good-humor and courtesy grow out of tolerance, and 
we must be familiar with different kinds of men and opinions 
before we are tolerant of them. 

The American traveler, more than any other, puts up 
with annoyances with cheerful indifference, and is only 
amused at new and eccentric types of men ; not because he 
is naturally more liberal or good-humored than a man of 
another race, but because he has had more friction with the 
world. 

This truth concerning a race gives a useful hint to indi- 
viduals. 

When a boy or a man shuts himself up too long with 
his books and his ambition, or his conscience, or even his 
bible or his prayers, he is apt to become gloomy, irritable 
and sick in both body and mind. He does not need physic 
nor self-examination. He needs his fellow-men and the work 
which God gave him to do for them. 

Many a woman of fine, unselfish nature and strong brain 
is lying now useless and invalid, a victim of nervous prostra- 
tion, who could be cured by hearty contact with her kind and 
the necessity of labor with and for them. 

Remember that it is "Hand in hand,'* not alone, "the 
blessed souls ascend toward God." 

Smile. — Without disparagement of any of the other arts, 
to attain proficiency in which people make such long and 
valiant struggles, it may be truly said that the one art of 
smiling warms more hearts than all others together. Most 
children, in fact, all happy children, have an unconscious 
mastery of this beautiful art; but unfortunately they often 
lose it as they grow older. Children are the best judges of 
smiles in the world. "Her lips smile," said a child, speaking 
of a hard-faced woman, "but she doesn't." 

A widening of the mouth in a vain endeavor to look 
pleasant is not a smile. It deceives nobody. A smile, to be 



1133 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

worthy of the name, must come from the heart. It is the 
result of an honest wilHngness and readiness to be pleased 
with little as well as great things. 

"I can tell more about a man from his smile," said the 
chaplain of a prison, "than from his promises or his regrets." 

A crooked smile shows that there is something wrong 
behind it, just as a sarcastic or a cynical smile shows a warp 
in the nature of the person who wears it. But when the heart 
is right the smile will be of the right kind, and should be 
cultivated. 

"You look very much pleased about something," said a 
gentleman on a suburban train to the conductor, who was 
ordinarily a somewhat grim and stern-faced personage. 

"I presume so," replied the conductor. "I've just seen 
a little girl who takes this train to go into school every morn- 
ing, and she always smiles up at me when I punch her ticket. 
I declare it makes me good-natured for the rest of the trip !" 

Yet all she did was to smile. 

The Secret of Fascination. — The secret of fascination is 
one which many a woman would sacrifice a good deal to 
learn. To cultivate a charming and attractive manner one 
must begin at home, and surely a better school could not be 
devised, for the training is, in its way, perfection. Here you 
are sure to find each day little rubs which must be soothed 
with skillful touch ; there is a constant mind friction going 
on among even the most devoted members of the household. 
It is a painful fact, though none the less true, that one's family 
acts as a constant counter-irritant. 

Now, a steady effort to smooth over the rough places, 
minister to wounded hearts, and with deft touches erase un- 
pleasant memories, is called for, and the woman who obeys 
the summons is pretty sure to find herself fully able to cope 
in the most agreeable fashion with the outside world. 

Few women, liowever, realize that a fascination of man- 
ners is not born, but cultivated. It begins to bud in the 
nursery, develops under the skillful training of painstaking 
instructors and blossoms forth into complete beauty in the 
society of well-bred women. 

Self-Control. — No human power can be so strengthened 
by practice as this power of self-control. Every successful 
moral conflict leaves the victor so much stronger — with so 
much more good — for the next time. The way to conquer 



FOUNDATION PRINCIPLES. 1133 

temptation is to fix the mind upon some other object. It is 
a bad poHcy to keep saying over, '*I will not yield to this," 
for then the object is kept before the mind, but the mind 
should resolutely be turned to some other thing. Instead of 
brooding over wrongs and the slights inflicted upon us by 
friends, the remedy is not to say, "I will not think about it," 
but to turn the mind to some other channel. Frequently the 
morose feelings are the result of some bodily derangement, 
often the liver. Nothing is worse than brooding. 

Be Forgetful of Self. — Nature has given some fortunate 
persons a charm of manner that is irresistible ; it wins them 
friends at once. If we analyze it we will often find that its 
secret is a pleasant smile and a habit of being, or seeming to 
be, profoundly interested in the companion of the moment. 
When they talk to other)S there is no wandering attention, no 
absorption in their own afifairs. For the time being all their 
thoughts seem to centre in the subject under discussion and 
they are ready to give of their best fully and freely. In short, 
they are, for the time at least, forgetful of self. 

Malign Passions. — The most prominent of the malign 
passions are anger, hatred, envy, jealousy, moroseness, selfish- 
ness and avarice. All of them tend to social disorder and 
individual demoralization. The seat of the affections is in 
the brain, and the harm done by evil passions is first upon the 
brain itself. It is not confined there, however, since the brain 
controls the other organs. 

Outbursts of anger disturb the action of the heart. Many 
an angry person has fallen dead in his rage, as did one of the 
greatest medical experts of England. The character of the 
secretions may be changed under its influence so that the 
mother's milk may become poisonous ; or the process of secre- 
tion may be arrested, causing the stomach to lose its digestive 
power. 

Envy and jealousy often give rise to anger with all its 
bad physical results. They kill out the healthful influence 
of the benign affections, and permanently disfigure the 
''human face divine." 

Avarice, long indulged, destroys the normal balance of 
the brain, and at length shrivels it up by concentrating 
nourishment on the part which is concerned with getting and 
holding. Its final result is that wretched being, a miser. 

Moroseness is often worse in the home than an occasional 
outburst of violent anger. The one expends itself in the act; 



1134 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

the other tends to perpetuate its evil influence indefinitely. Its 
effects on others reacts on itself. 

A home with a morose mother is worse than one with a 
morose father. The father may get rid of his ill-humor in 
the outdoor sunshine, or in the excitement of business, or 
under the influence of his associates. At all events, he takes 
it away with him. A morose mother, on the other hand, 
enshrouds the whole house in gloom from morning till night. 

Such moroseness is often the effect of disease, but when 
it is not, it tends directly to produce disease, especially by its 
action upon the liver and digestive tract. 

All the passions are strengthened by indulgence, and at 
a late stage are exceedingly hard to overcome. Hence it is 
very important to begin gaining mastery over them early. A 
strong will, backed by a strong moral purpose, is equal to 
the task. Mothers should seek to cultivate in their children 
the opposites of the malign emotions — patience, cheerfulness, 
charity and beneficence. 

Habitual Hurry. — A habit which keeps the nervous 
system at a perpetual tension leads to excessive vital waste, 
undue susceptibility to disease, and, in extreme cases, to nerv- 
ous exhaustion. Under its influence persons naturally amiable 
are transformed into petulant and noisy scolds. 

The woman who is a wife and mother is peculiarly liable 
to this habit, she has so much to do and so little time in which 
to do it, in these days when so many outside things crowd 
upon her domestic duties. There is no doubt that hurry 
claims ten victims where hard work kills one. 

The man of business suffers in much the same manner. 
The hurried breakfast and the hurried skimming of the morn- 
ing paper are but the beginnings of a hurried day. Yet it is 
unsafe for him to act in a hurry, or in the spirit generated by 
it. The uncertainties of his calling make entire self-control 
of prime importance. 

School children are victims of the same evil. They must 
be at school exactly on time. But in thousands of cases the 
family arrangements are not such as to favor punctuality. 
The child is allowed to sit up late, and so is late at breakfast; 
or the breakfast itself is late, and the child must hurry through 
it, and then hurry off, half-fed and fully fretted, dreading 
tardiness and the teacher's displeasure. Robust children may 
work off the effect amid the sports of the day, but many others 
are injured for life. 

Occasional hurry is hardly to be avoided, society being 



FOUNDATION PRINCIPLES. 1135 

what it is; but the habit of hurry should be guarded against 
as one of the surest promoters of ill-temper and ill-health. 

If necessary, less work should be done; but in many cases 
nothing is needed but a wiser economy of time. Some of 
the worst victims of hurry are men who dally with their work 
until time presses, and then crowd themselves into a fever, 
pitying themselves meanwhile because they are so sadly 
driven. 

Irritability. — Some people are naturally calm and not 
easily disturbed. Others are quick to feel and strong in the 
expression of their feelings. The difference is constitutional. 

But every one, whatever his natural temperament, is 
liable to become irritable as a result of physical disturbance. 
Marked irritability is often the first symptom of undue brain- 
work. A man who may have been remarkable for his self- 
control is surprised to find himself disturbed at trifles. An- 
noyances such as he had hardly noticed now fairly unnerve 
him. He is impatient, and expresses himself in tones, if not 
in words, of which he is soon ashamed. 

Overwork of the brain is not confined to professional 
men. Merchants, the uncertainties of whose business often 
involve the keenest anxiety, are at least equally liable to it, 
and in this case the trouble is often aggravated by a luxurious- 
ness of social and personal habits. 

Nor are the wives and mothers free from the same 
danger. Woman's work is never done. For her, care seldom 
ceases while she is awake, and too often it pursues her even 
in her sleep. Fashion and social life sometimes make large 
demands upon her, while the petty annoyances of home fall 
to her lot almost exclusively. At length unwonted im- 
patience, fretfulness and severity with her children give warn- 
ing of nervous prostration, and her husband may perhaps 
precipitate the crisis by his unjust reproaches. 

Irritability may have its source in the stomach. The 
dyspeptic is notoriously fretful and low spirited. What a 
difference between him and the well-fed man who knows only 
from books that he has any digestive apparatus ! 

In softening of the brain, one of the first indications of 
something wrong is increasing irritability which, however, 
is seldom referred to the true cause. If the patient is a 
mother, she finds fault with her children on the slightest prov- 
ocation and punishes them with unwonted severity. 

Irritability and general feebleness of the nervous centres 
are frequently due to a lack of suitable nerve-food just as the 



1136 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

muscles may be enfeebled through lack of the food essential 
to their proper nourishment. 

Friends of the morbidly irritable should guard against in- 
creasing the evil by their own conduct, and generally should take 
counsel with a physician. 

Overwork and Underwork. — Every one has heard of the 
danger of overwork, yet few understand just where the danger 
lies. A man can hardly overwork himself if he takes care of 
himself in other respects — secures a normal amount of sleep, 
breathes pure air, takes exercise, and eats food moderately. 

The main trouble is that the man who is overworking is 
violating fundamental conditions of health. He burns his 
candle at both ends. With due care, a man of good heredity 
is capable of safely doing an almost incredible amount of solid 
work. Much of the so-called overwork is the overwork of 
worry, care, anxiety and haste. These make the severest 
draft on the vitality of the system. The fact is, work, and 
plenty of it, is healthy in a high degree. 

And this leads us to say that a lack of work with brain 
or hand is highly injurious. Underwork may be as harmful 
as overwork to the brain if not to the body. Nations living 
in conditions in which the means of livelihood come almost 
without effort are in every way feeble. Close confinement in 
prison tends to idiocy. 

Further, where the mental faculties are not called into 
action, the moral also lie dormant, and the lower propensities 
become all-controlling. In all ages the corruptions of the 
higher classes are due to this fact. Few worse things can 
befall one than to have nothing to do. 

The Secret of Success. — To be successful means to do 
something that everyone wants done and to do it to perfec- 
tion. No matter how humble the employment may have been 
originally, perfect mastery of it ennobles it and makes success 
in it certain. This can only be attained by patient, hard work. 

Knowledge of One*s Self. — Always remember that no one 
can debase you but yourself. Slander, satire, falsehood, in- 
justice — these can never rob you of your manhood. Men may 
lie about you, they may denounce you, they may cherish sus- 
picions manifold, they may make your feelings the target of 
their wit or cruelty — never be alarmed, never swerve an inch 
from the line your judgment and conscience have marked out 
for you. They cannot by their efforts take away your knowl- 
edge of yourself, the purity of your motives, the integrity of 



FOUNDATION PRINCIPLES. 1137 

your character, and the generosity of your nature. While these 
are left, you are, in point of fact, unharmed. 

Do Not Shirk Your Work. — This is the age when young 
men think they must rush things through in a hurry. Ameri- 
cans hurry too much. We have time enough if we will only 
use it judiciously. It is the little things that count in this 
world. When Stevenson, or Black, or Kipling write stories 
they do not misuse words and rattle their chapters off steam- 
engine fashion, simply because they are in a hurry. If they 
did this their novels would soon become weak and tiresome 
and unprofitable. People would not read them. On the con- 
trary, these authors do their work carefully. If they have not 
the right word at their pen's point, they hunt for it in the 
dictionary. If they are not sure of their facts, they verify 
them by reference to encyclopedias. When Sir Frederick 
Leighton wants to paint a great portrait, he devotes days to 
study the lines of the face he is to paint. If he varied a 
hair's breadth the portrait would not be life-like and truthful. 
When William M. Evarts, or any other great lawyer, proceeds 
to draw a contract or make a person's will, he does not leave 
anything to chance. Every word, every sentence, and even the 
most unimportant detail is studied carefully and judiciously 
weighed. When Mr. Dana wanted to say something sharp 
and caustic in the Sun, he usually did it in a five-line para- 
graph that might have been written in a moment, but he de- 
voted hours to it, oftentimes, so that it might cut like a Damas- 
cus blade, and shine like a star in the night. And so it goes. 
The successful men are the ones who do everything well. 
There is no work so trivial that it may be done in a slovenly 
manner. You may make your labor grand by the way you 
go about it. It was Emerson who said that ''nothing great 
was ever achieved without enthusiasm !" 

Have a Purpose in Mind. — The president of Yale once 
gave the following advice to the students of that institution : 
"Young men, you are architects of your own fortunes. Rely 
upon your own strength of body and soul. Take for your 
star, self-reliance, faith, honesty and industry. Inscribe on 
your banner, 'Luck is a fool, pluck is a hero.' ' Don't take too 
much advice — keep at your helm and steer your own ship, and 
remember that the great art of commanding is to take a fair 
share of the work. Don't practice too much humility. Think 
well of yourself. Strike out. Assume your own position. 
Put potatoes into a cart, over a rough road, small ones will go 



1138 LAM^ AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

to the bottom. Rise above the envious and jealous. Fire 
above the mark you intend to hit. Energy, invincible deter- 
mination with a right motive, are the levers that move the 
world. Don't drink. Don't chew. Don't smoke. Don't 
swear. Don't deceive. Don't marry until you can support a 
wife. Be in earnest. Be self-reliant. Be generous. Be 
civil. Read the papers. Advertise your business. Make 
money and do good with it. Love your God and fellow-men. 
Love truth and virtue. Love your country and obey its 
laws." If this advice is implicitly followed by the young 
men of the, country the millenium is near at hand. 

Bad Habits. — Nothing has a greater influence in deter- 
mining a person's success in life than the habits he has 
formed. Habit has been described as ''second nature." An 
act is performed the first time, perhaps, with difficulty; every 
time it is repeated it becomes easier, until finally a point is 
reached where it is easier to perform the act than to refrain 
from doing so. As soon as this point is reached a habit is 
formed — weak at first, but becoming stronger with each rep- 
etition until it finally becomes his master. Every one has 
made for himself a myriad of such masters, and nearly every 
act of his life is done at their bidding. Forming a bad habit is 
simply making one's self the slave of a bad master. 

The evil effects of a bad habit may be felt in many differ- 
ent directions, affecting the health, reputation and business 
standing of its possessor and, indirectly, of his family and 
friends. A person's various interests are so intimately inter- 
woven with each other that he can seldom be injured in one 
without an evil effect resulting to all the others. For in- 
stance, if he indulges in the intemperate use of intoxicants, 
the direct effects are loss of health, of reputation, a waste of 
his money and a greater or less neglect of his business. Be- 
sides these direct results, there are indirect or secondary ones, 
caused by the dependence of each of his interests upon all of 
the others. Impaired health, for instance, lessens his ability 
to work and thus injures him financially, and makes him low- 
spirited and less companionable and thus injures him socially. 
So with each of the others; and we cannot classify bad habits 
by their results and say that this injures a person financially, 
that injures his reputation, etc., but that any bad habit, in a 
greater or less degree, is injurious to him in all that makes 
his life of value to himself or others. 



FOUNDATION PRINCIPLES, 1139 

They destroy his health. 

They injure his reputation. 

They waste his money. 

They dishonor himself and, perhaps, his family. 

They take away his self-respect and self-control. 

They are offensive to his friends and associates. 

Handsome Is as Handsome Does. — No person ever told 
plainer truths than did Ella Wheeler Wilcox in an article not 
long since published in the Queen of Fashion: It is the man- 
ner of the day to scoff at old-fashioned proverbs and sayings. 
No phrase of them all has met with more ridicule from most 
of us than the one which serves as my text. Yes, under it 
lies a hidden truth, and those who care to seek may find it. 

Physical beauty in woman is to me a pleasure so keen 
that I have often chided myself for my admiration of so 
perishable a thing. A plain woman affects my nerves like a 
discord in music. 

Beauty and grace soothe me like harmonious chords. 

Analyzing these emotions I have come to the belief that all 
beauty is an expression of right thoughts and right living in 
former existences. 

The woman who is born with a beautiful complexion and 
^air features has, in some life before this, dwelt in harmony 
with truth. Instead of feeling that her beauty entitles her to 
Hcense of conduct, she should feel the obligation of living up 
to her soul's former record, and making that beauty an heir- 
loom for future lives. 

The woman who is born with any physical blemish is 
suffering from broken laws in past existences. It behooves 
her to remedy these defects by living close to truth. 
''Thoughts are things," and they are hourly forming our 
features and working away on our complexions. 

I have seen a beautiful girl become absolutely plain in 
two years' time through ill-temper and selfishness, which 
utterly changed her features. 

I have seen, too, a plain girl, with shapeless features, a 
bad complexion and lustreless feyes, blossom into positive 
beauty by being taken out of herself — away from her petty 
thoughts and aims, and given broad ambitions and intel- 
lectual pleasures for her mental food. 

A lady physician, who has been a regular practitioner for 
more than thirty years, told me some interesting and startling 
facts which had come under her notice recently. 
C.R.-73 



1140 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

"I have discovered," she said, "that tumors never attack 
women who are frank, demonstrative and open-hearted. In 
every case which has come under my notice, the woman has 
been secretive and repressed by nature and given to hiding 
and harboring her sorrows and angers. I have become con- 
vinced that such feelings, which find no expression, reflect 
upon the body and do much towards causing tumors. I 
have noticed how bHndness and afifections of the eyes befall 
people who are inclined to look upon the dark side of life. 
If you will observe for yourself you will see that the pessi- 
mistic people, those who believe that the world is all wrong 
and is going from bad to worse, are very frequently afflicted 
with some disease of the eyes.'* 

I followed the physician's advice and observed for myself, 
and in almost every instance I found my observations cor- 
roborating her theory. 

Melancholy, selfishness and lack of ambition will cause 
eruptions upon the skin I feel confident, and we all know that 
worry and fretfulness will take the life out of the eyes and 
wear furrows in the face. 

It is impossible to be permanently beautiful with an ill- 
fitting soul. It is impossible to be plain or repulsive if the 
soul is in harmony with light, hope, unselfishness and noble 
ambitions, for all these elements work on the face. 

In these days no woman can afford to sit down and 
depend upon her beauty to take her through life. Men are 
becoming, unconsciously to themselves, more spiritualized, 
and they demand a higher order of woman than they demand- 
ed one hundred years ago. 

Not only is the idle, selfisb beauty of to-day sure to mar 
her charms and deprive her soul of its original inheritance in 
future lives, but she is liable to lose the regard and interest of 
the man she desires to win in this, life; for man always wants 
the best that is going, and the world is full of women who 
realize that the only way to be permanently beautiful is to 
live beautiful lives. 

There were never so many lovely and noble women in 
the world as at the present time. There was never a time 
when the idle, ambitionless, selfish beauty was so out of place. 
There was never a time when the old saying held more truth, 
"Handsome is as handsome does.'* 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY 



THE BUSINESS WORLD IS ONE VAST LABORATORY 

The Business World is one vast laboratory. In this 
country alone there are more than a million experiment sta- 
tions — stores, factories and offices, where countless practical 
tests are being made under millions of watchful eyes. 

Awaken your imagination and lean out of your window. 
Hear the mighty diapason of sound — the clang and the clamor, 
the deafening whirr and whizz of a nation's myriad industries. 
Every time the solemn clock ticks off a second, some momen- 
tous experiment is concluded — some astounding business re- 
sult is secured — some miracle of achievement is accomplished. 

Why, man, Edison has been working today ; John Wana- 
maker has kept office hours; Giants of invention, creative 
geniuses of merchandising, wizards of manufacturing, have 
been concentrating their tense minds upon the same problems 
which you are called upon to solve. Armies of lesser think- 
ers have been on the job from sun-up to sunset. Millions of 
shrewd brains have been experimenting in the world's work- 
shop — vast numbers of them upon the very questions that are 
of vital importance in your work. Are you stupid enough to 
believe that this mighty aggregate of thinking — concentrated, 
high-power thinking — has produced nothing which it would 
be of advantage for you to know? 

The pendulum of time swings back and forth. Tick! 
A m^an in Chicago has reached a conclusion that will dis- 
mantle a hundred factories now making an accessory that 
you buy and build into your product. Tick! Another 
man in Detroit has materialized an idea into something you 
could use that will create an industry employing more men 
than Napoleon ever commanded. Tick! A New York man 
has evolved a selling method which, during the coming year, will 
swamp with tidal waves of trade every concern that finds it 
out and adopts it. And your concern may be one that could 
adopt it, perhaps, with hardly a change. 

Tick! Tick! Tick! Sixty seconds gone! But sixty 
new ways, some of greater, some of lesser importance, have 
been learned for shortening just such operations as are per- 

1141 



1142 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

formed in your plant. Sixty ways for saving time and effort 
— increasing results — making the day yield a larger profit! 
Sixty new methods for cutting costs, stopping leaks, straightening 
out snarls, ending deadlocks, speeding up production, increasing 
collections, multiplying sales. And many of them are methods, 
remember, that could be adapted to your own day's work. 

A minute has gone ! An hour ! Ten hours ! And in 
every minute of every hour some new result-getting secret 
has been unearthed by some human unit in the nation's vast 
business fabric. 

A busy day in the world's laboratories ! How have you 
employed your time? Have you been alert, watchful, alive 
to the important activities going on all about you? 

Remember, in thinking of your competitors, that men 
with the minds of little fishes, by adopting the ideas of bigger 
men, can swim in the business sea like whales. 

Mere hard work won't save you. Faithfulness to daily 
routine duties — honesty, uttermost manhood — supreme endeav- 
or — the reddest of fighting blood — equipped with these alone 
you will be helpless. The business battle of today is a battle 
of ideas, plans, strategy, methods. The competitor with 
money alone, you can ignore as harmless. But the compet- 
itor with the keen, creative brain — the genius whose mind 
continually is giving birth to constructive plans, whose sa- 
gacity leads him constantly to seek out such plans elsewhere 
and adapt these to his business — he is the dangerous man. 
Every minute of his business existence is either a menace or 
a spur to yours. 

The discoveries of value in your field — any field — ^succeed 
each other faster than the shots from a saluting battleship. 
Bang! There goes an exploded manufacturing process — to 
be replaced by a far more effective one just learned. You 
used the old process. If you continue to use it henceforth, 
you will labor under a staggering handicap. Crash! A whole 
floorful of machinery has been scrapped! You used that 
machinery. If you use it from this time forth, you will work 
against desperate odds. Smash ! A distribution mechanism 
extending over forty states has been ruthlessly ripped up 
and thrown aside to make way for something better, more 
direct, more efficient. You must find out what that **some- 
thing better" is, or the days of your prosperity are numbered. 

Whish ! As with giant brooms, your competitors are 
sweeping out a whole litter of office methods which yesterday 
were the ultimate of business efficiency, but which today, be- 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1143 

cause of new facts learned, are as obsolete as Egyptian hiero- 
glyphics. Learn what those better methods are, what that 
new system is, or you, too, as a business man will be as obso- 
lete as the oldest Pharaoh. 

If you have been asleep, wake up! Follow the example 
of your competitors. What is free to them is free to you. 
Learn the best ideas of the best men in your field. See that 
all the methods throughout your entire business are kept con- 
stantly revised and up to date. Use the product of the brains of 
other men to make your business grow. 

— System. 



BUSINESS MAXIMS 

Maxims of Marshall Field. 

"Never give a note.'' 

"Never buy a share of stock on margin." 

"Never borrow." 

"Never place a mortgage on your holdings." 

"Never speculate." 

"Hold all customers to a strict meeting of their obligations. 

Maxims of Baron Rothschild. 

"Carefully examine every detail of your business." 

"Be prompt in everything." 

"Take time to consider, then decide quickly." 

"Dare to go forward." 

"Bear troubles patiently." 

"Be brave in the struggles of life." 

"Maintain your integrity as a sacred thing." 

"Never tell business lies." 

"Make no useless acquaintances." 

"Never try to appear something more than you are." 

"Pay your debts promptly." 

"Shun strong liquors." 

"Employ your time well." 

"Do not reckon upon chance." 

"Be polite to everybody." 

"Never be discouraged." 

"Then work hard and you will be certain to succeed." 



1144 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Maxims of Butler Brothers. 

"Handle many lines." 

''Make every dollar of your capital turn as frequently as 
possible." 

"Seek the trade of all classes of buyers." 

"Buy in small lots and often." 

"Buy, through man or catalogue, by value and not by favor." 

"Discount your bills." 

"Give good values in w^orthy goods." 

"Offer bargains and make them, always, actual bargains." 

"Cheerfully exchange goods, or refund money paid when- 
ever a customer is dissatisfied with a purchase." 

"Get rid of stickers by cutting their prices until they do sell." 

"Maintain your stock in a clean and orderly condition." 

"Treat your clerks in a way to insure their interest in your 
welfare." 

"Create and jealously guard a reputation for absolute square- 
ness in all your dealings." 

"Advertise by printer's ink, special sales, show windows, 
and every other legitimate means." 

"Recognize no dull season as a necessity, but push for trade 
all the time." 



BUSINESS PRINCIPLES 

"Use your difficulties." 

"Don't work overtime watching the clock.'* 

Resolve slowly, act swiftly. — M. Tup per. 

"Boldness in business is the first, second, and third thing." 

Wealth is an intellectual achievement. — Gage Tarhell. 

"Nothing is so foolish or wretched as to anticipate misfor- 
tunes." 

"The best merchants never best each other." 

In business, three things are necessary : knowledge, temper 
and time. — Feltham. 

"Keep your eyes open and your mouth shut." 

I would not ask any priviledge or right for myself that I 
would not cheerfully accord to the humblest man. I have al- 
ways stood right there. — John D. Rockefeller. 

"Doing business with a good house is like making love to a 
widow — ^you can't over do it." 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1145 

Kvoid multiplicity of business ; the man of one thing is the 
man of success. — Tyron Edwards. 

"Whenever you buy or sell, let or hire, make a definite bar- 
gain, and never trust to the flattering lie, We shan't disagree 
about trifles'." 

Rare almost as great poets, rarer perhaps than veritable 
saints and martyrs, are consummate men of business. — Helps. 

No man ever received a big promotion because he demanded 
it, — he got it because he was worthy, and for no other reason. 

— Elbert Hubbard. 

There is no better ballast for keeping the mind steady on 
its keel, and saving it from all risk of crankiness, than: business. 

— J. R. LowelL 

Sleep sound, eat light and work hard and you'll be in a con- 
dition to manage what money you have and make plenty more. 

— Hetty Green. 

Stick to your legitimate business. Do not go into outside 
operations. Few men have brains enough for more than one 
thing.— ^Beecher. 

Not because of any extraordinary talents did he succeed, 
but because he had a capacity on a level for business and not 
above it. — Tacitus. 

Merchants who keep their business well in hand, sell for 
cash and pay for goods at short time, taking advantage of all 
cash discounts, and give strict attention to business, rarely fail. 

— Marshall Field. 

Never shrink from doing anything your business calls you 
to do. The man who is above his business, may one day find 
his business above him.—^Drew. 

Business is a fight — a continual struggle — just as life is. 
Man has reached his present degree of development through 
struggle. Struggle there must be and always will be. — Anon, 

"There is nothing for you in the universe but that which 
is in yourself." 

"Drop the subject when you cannot agree ; there is no need 
to be bitter because you know you are right." 

Call on a business man only at business times and on busi- 
ness ; transact your business and go about your business, in order 
to give him time to finish his business. — Wellington. 

The mark of a man of the world Is absence of pretension ; 
he does not make a speech, he takes a low business tone, avoids 
all brag; promises not at all, performs much. — Emerson. 



1146 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

We shall one day all recognize capital, labor and business as 
a three-legged stool, each necessary for the other — neither first, 
second or third in rank; all equal. That is to be the solution of 
the problem of capital and labor. — Andrew Carnegie. 

A justly discontented force can cost you more directly and 
indirectly than the most expert and costly supervision can ever 
find out. — IVm. C. Redfield, Secretary of Commerce. 

Too many men are paying too much attention to the things 
they make and not enough attention to the people who make 
them, the people who sell them and the people who use them. 
— Walter H. Cottingham, President, The Sherwin-Williams Co. 

To get business, you must know how to tell your story in 
a way that will convince your reader to the buying point. For 
this, plain, simple language has proved to be most efifective. 
Educated minds admire and respond to forceful, straightforward 
talk. Simple minds cannot understand anything else. 

— Geo. B. Spencer. 

Business men are more and more "putting themselves in their 
customers' places" and trying to treat them as they would like 
themselves to be treated, were conditions reversed. That is the 
Golden Rule of business. 

— Henry B. Joy, President, Packard Motor Car Co. 

Recognize merit. Promote from the ranks. Help your 
men keep out of a rut. Many of our executives have grown up 
in our service. At heart most men are fair. They quickly 
respond to fair treatment and reflect it by their pride in their 
work. — E. P. Ripley, President, Atchison, Topeka and Santa 
Fe Railway. 



GETTING PLEASURE FROM BUSINESS 

Train yourself to like your business, to concentrate your- 
self upon it, and success will follow as naturally as crops follow 
seeding. — Edward P. Hatch, President, Lord and Taylor. 

We are all carrying bricks. I say to the young man, carry 
your bricks with enthusiasm. Try to make your work the best 
job of carrying bricks ever done, so that people will say : "Why, he 
carries those bricks as though he enjoyed it! — Thos. W. Lazvson. 

If a young man does not find romance in his business, it is 
not the fault of the business, but the fault of the young man. 
Consider the wonders, the mysteries, connected with the recent 
development in that most spiritual of all agents — electricity, with 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1147 

its unknown, and perhaps, even unguessed powers. He must 
indeed be a dull and prosaic young man who, being connected 
with electricity in any of its forms, is not lifted from humdrum 
business to the region of the mysterious. Business is not all 
dollars. These are but the shell — the kernel lies within, and is to 
be enjoyed later, as the higher faculties of the business man, so 
constantly called into play, develop and mature. 

— Andrew Carnegie, Founder, Carnegie Steel Company. 



BUSINESS LETTERS 

Show me the correspondence of a man, and I will show you 
the man himself. — Wilhw^. 

Business letters should be short and convey just what is 
meant without a superfluous word. — Hinds. 

Let your letter be written as accurately as you are able. It 
is an index of yourself, and, when once written, cannot be 
recalled. — Chesterfield. 

In any line of business, it is of the utmost importance that 
correspondence should be answered promply and specifically, 
for the good will and oftentimes the trade of the customer de- 
pend on the prompt reply to his letter. — Leslie D. Knowlton, 
Assistant Auditor, New England Telephone and Telegraph Co. 

I impress upon every one who writes a letter or meets a 
customer the fact that we are doing business with people per- 
sonally and not impersonally. We want every letter that goes 
out to be personally written. We want it to have the personality 
of the firm in it and the personality of the writer. We would 
like to have the stenographers and typewriters take a personal 
interest in these letters. Perhaps, if they did, they would not 
so frequently make us feel that they regard themselves as ma- 
chines instead of personalities. — A. Montgomery Ward, Founder, 
Montgomery Ward & Co. 



CREDIT 

Creditors have better memories than debtors; they are a 
superstitious sect, great observers of set days and times. 

— Franklin. 

A creditor knows that you ask for credit because you need 
it. He doesn't expect your business statement to show a great 



1148 LA W AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

cash surplus ; if you had one, you would discount his bills. All 
he asks is to know how you stand — just what chance he and you 
together are taking. — Henry Clews, Founder , Henry Clews Co. 

One often hears the complaint that the bank measures every 
business with the same yard stick. But take the trouble to dis- 
cuss your affairs freely and frankly and intelligently with your 
banker, and perhaps he will know what kind of a measure to use 
in your case. — F. B. Anderson, President, The Bank of Cali- 
fornia. 

Trifling actions affect a man's credit. The sound of your 
hammer at five in the morning or nine at night heard by a credi- 
tor makes him easy six months longer. — Benjamin Franklin. 

"Credit starts enterprises, moves wheels, builds railroads, 
wages wars, makes civilization. The modern business world 
lives, moves and has its being in credit." 

Character lies at the very foundation of modern business 
and no business. can long endure that is not built on that founda- 
tion. — Daind R. Forgan, President National City Bank of Chi- 
cago ; Vice-President Chicago Clearing House Association. 

Credit is like a looking-glass, which, when once sullied by a 
breath, may be wiped clear again ; but if once cracked can never 
be repaired. — Walter Scott. 



COURAGE 



Screw your courage to the sticking place, and you will not 
fail. — Shakespeare. 

Courage is the chief attribute of manliness. — Webster. 

"Many a man fails because he does not dare to take risks, to 
take the initiative. 

"When do you expect to do anything distinctive in life? 
When do you expect to get out of the ranks of mediocrity? The 
men who do original things are fearless. There is a lot of dare 
in their make-up, a great deal of boldness. They are not afraid 
to take chances, to shoulder responsibility, to endure incon- 
venience and privation. 

"There never was a time when the quality of courage was so 
absolutely indispensable in the business world as it is today. It 
does not matter how many success qualities you possess, young 
man, if you lack courage you will never get anywhere. Not 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1149 

even honesty or perseverance will take its place. There is no 
substitute for courage. 

"It does not matter how well educated you may be, or how 
good a training you may have had for your vocation, if you are 
a hesitater, if you lack that courage which dares to risk all on 
your judgtnent, you will never get above mediocrity. 

"The men who stand at the top of their line of endeavor 
stand there because they have the courage of their convictions. 
They had the courage to climb, and the nerve to undertake, even 
against the advice of others." — Success. 



THE CAUSES OF FAILURE 

Many a one has failed because he was not a man before he 
was a merchant, or a lawyer, or a manufacturer, or a statesman, — 
because character was not the dominating influence of his life. 
If you are not a man first, — if there is not a man behind your 
book, behind your sermon, behind your law brief, or your busi- 
ness transaction, — if you are not larger than the money you make, 
the world will expose and despise your pretense and discount 
your success ; history will cover up your memory, no matter how 
much money you may have. — Orison Swett Harden. 

"To rest content with results achieved is the first sign of 
business decay." 

There are men who are set on a hair trigger, — always ready 
to make demands when there is a rush of work, and they threaten 
to "walk out" if their demands are not acceded to. The demands 
may be acceded to, but this kind of help is always marked on the 
time-book for dismissal when work shall get scarce and business 
dull. Such men are out of employment about half the time ; and, 
the curious part of it is, they never know why. — Elbert Hubbard. 

Every time you fail to induce a man to buy, leave him with a 
smile; but go out and sit down for a serious think by yourself. 
There has been a reason for your failure. Find it, therefore, 
before you risk another prospect's "No." If the fault was your 
own, correct it — forget the failure — ^but hang onto the lesson it has 
taught. — W. C. Holman, Former Director and Advertising Mana- 
ger, National Cash Register Co. 

"Times are hard," you say. "Well, what are you going to 
do about it? It is partly your own fault. Others are busy 
making money, why not you ? Will you longer despair and make 



1150 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

times harder for yourself, or will you show the grit of a live, 
wide-awake business man by hustling so much the harder for 
business and dollars? Times are largely what we make thern, 
so far as our individuality is concerned. You can't make busi- 
ness any better by sitting down and mourning over 'hard times.' 
An hour's despondency saps one's energies more than a week's 
hustling after business. The man who drops by the wayside 
and gives up the battle without a struggle was never built for 
success. He doesn't deserve it." 

Two main reasons may be assigned for the failure of busi- 
ness men: First, they over-reach themselves in times of pros- 
perity. Second, they take advantage of cheap credit in good 
times and thus involve themselves in obligations which are diffi- 
cult or impossible to meet when money is tight. 

When credit is cheap, business men are quick to borrow 
money where they can get the lowest rates of interest, and they 
disregard the personal element. In times of financial contraction, 
cash naturally goes at a premium and notes are not so readily 
renewed. The business man who raises a loan from a local bank 
where he is personally acquainted is much more likely to receive 
the renewal of his note than if the loan were made by a bank in 
a distant town where cash is needed more than promises to pay 
and where the personal element does not enter. Such forced 
payments often lead to the downfall of the borrower. 

— Henry Ollesheimer. 



BAD HABITS 



Under no circumstances will I hire a man who smokes 
cigarettes. — Superintendent of the Lindell Street Railway, of 
St. Louis. 

We might as well go to a lunatic asylum for our employes 
as to hire cigarette smokers. — E. H. Harriman, late head of the 
Union Pacific Railroad System. 

As a close observer of men and an employer of labor for 
over twenty-five years, I give you this: Never advance the pay 
of a cigarette smoker — never promote him — never depend upon 
him to carry a roll to Gomez, unless you do not care for Gomez 
and are willing to lose the roll. — Elbert Hubbard. 

I leave it to others to discuss the moral side of cigarette 
smoking. I denounce it simply because of its blighting, blasting 
effect upon one's success in life. The whole tendency of cigar- 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1151 

ette nicotine poison in youth is to arrest d velopment. It is 
fatal to all normal functions. It blights and blasts both health 
and morals. It not only ruins the faculties, but it unbalances the 
mind as well. Many of the most pitiable cases of insanity in our 
asylums are cigarette fiends. — Orison Swett Marden. 

I am aware there is a prejudice against^ any man engaged in 
the manufacture of alcohol. I believe that from the time it 
issues from the coiled and poisonous worm in the distillery until 
it empties into the stream of death, dishonor and crime, that it 
demoralizes everyone who touches it, from its source to where 
it ends. I do not believe anyone can contemplate the subject 
without becoming prejudiced against the liquor crime. All we 
have to do, gentlemen, is to think of the wrecks on either bank 
of the stream of death, of the suicides, of the insanity, of the 
poverty, of the ignorance, of the destitution, of the little children 
tugging at the faded and weary breasts of weeping and despairing 
wives asking for bread, of the talented men of genius it has 
wrecked, men struggling with imaginary serpents, produced 
by this devilish thing; and when you think of the jails, of the 
almshouses, of the asylums, of the prisons, of the scaffolds on 
either bank, I do not wonder that every thoughtful man is 
prejudiced against this stuff called alcohol. — Col, Ingersoll. 



FEAR 

"Fear kills more than the physician." 

"All forms of fear, and all passions in which fear is an 
essential element, such as anxiety, worry, grief, envy, jealousy, 
anger, hatred, revenge, remorse, despondency and despair, are 
mental emotions of such a nature that their nerve vibrations or 
messages, flowing out upon the sympathetic system, necessarily 
derange its action. Every form of fear tends to depress organic 
energy, derange the nutritive processes, produce disease and 
shorten life ; hence, fear is the natural and constant foe of vital- 
ity, health, longevity and efficiency of everyone who experiences 
it!" — Lyman B. Sperry, M. D. 

Knowledge is the antidote for fear as surely as light is the 
antidote for darkness. Courage and self-confidence are the re- 
sults of knowledge. Fear is the result of ignorance. We are 
afraid of the darkening shadows in a room, but turn on the light 
and fear vanishes. Fear, if we will permit it, makes cowards of 
us all. There are multitudes of men who could increase their 
earning capacity, in a better position, but they are afraid to try 



1153 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

it. They are afraid to leave the position they have, even though 
it is not worthy of their best efforts, for fear they will not get a 
better one. Isn't that so? Hasn't it been true in 3^our own case 
during some period of your life ? Stop and think ! Isn't it true 
right now? It is fear, fear, fear all the time. Fear is based 
upon ignorance as courage is based upon knowledge. Eliminate 
ignorance and fear will vanish. Acquire the right kind of knowl- 
edge, then courage and self-confidence become a possession. 

What are you going to do about it? I know what you are 
going to do, you are going to summon your will power, throw 
off this slimy incubus and fight life's battles like the real man 
God intended you to be. The developed positive qualities will 
help you do it. They will become a real mental battery of invin- 
cible personal power. — J. S. Knox in ''Salesmanship and Business 
Efficiency." 



THOROUGHNESS 



Be thorough in your work, whatever it may be. Believe 
there is nothing too small to do well. — Thos. W. Lawson. 

The one word which best embodies the elements of success 
in business is thoroughness. — Henry R. Townie. 

"What is worth doing is worth doing well." 

It is a wise man who knows his own business, and it is a 
wiser man who thoroughly attends to it. — H. L. Wayland. 



LABOR AND WAGES 

An employee who drives a sharp bargain and is fearful that 
he will not get all he earns never will. — Elbert Hubbard. 

As a matter of pure worldly wisdom, — just cold blooded 
expediency, — if I were an employee I would never mention wages. 
I would focus right on my work and do it. — Elbert Hubbard. 

A man who makes a strike to have his wages raised from 
fifteen to eighteen dollars a week may get the raise, and then his 
wages will stay there. Had he kept quiet and just been intent 
on rnaking himself a five-thousand dollar man, he might have 
gravitated straight to a five-thousand dollar desk. 

— Elbert Hubbard. 

"The man who clings to steady work for wages all his life, 
when he might make something of himself independently, is a 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY, 1153 

fool. So is the man who, beheving the foregoing statement to be 
true, throws up a good job and fails to make a success of the in- 
dependent venture. So take your choice." 

Intelligent labor, or intelligent direction or organization of 
labor, is that which enables you or others to produce greater re- 
sults with less or at least the same amount of labor. — Theo. N. 
Vail, President, American Telephone and Telegraph Co, Presi- 
dent the Western Union Telegraph Co. 

I believe the best way to help the laboring man is to give 
him steady work and fair wages; that is better than all of the 
charities, and I believe the good laboring man would prefer to 
have the labor and his honorable position rather than any charity. 

— John D. Rockefeller. 

One or two of our partners considered me foolish in always 
yielding to labor. I am satisfied that for every dollar so spent 
we had entirely ample reward. Frankly, I consider that folly 
one of my best virtues. — Andrew Carnegie. 

Brain and muscle, the same elements which have produced 
business success in the past, will produce it now and will always 
produce it. — John Wanamaker. 

I wish to preach, not the doctrine of ignoble ease, but the 
doctrine of the strenuous life — the life of toil and effort, of 
labor and strife ; to preach that highest form of success which 
comes, not to the man who desires mere easy peace, but to the 
man who does not shrink from danger, from hardship, or from 
bitter toil, and who out of these wins the splendid ultimate 
triumph. — Theodore Roosevelt. 

I would be very happy to see the laborers gradually become 
the owners of these prosperous businesses. I should be very 
glad to have them thus share the profits and feel that we were 
partners. The process is simple. The man who has the money 
to pay for a share receives his share and he is then one of the 
firm and entitled too participate in the profits and know all the 
ins and outs of the enterprise. — John D. Rockefeller. 

We had one rule as to labor — come what may, we would 
never think of nmning our works with new men. Able, sober, 
well behaved workmen — total abstainers such as ours were — are 
not to be picked up on the streets and we wished no others. We 
were very particular as to drinking: First oflfense, men were 
excluded for thirty days ; second offense, sixty days ; third offense, 
we parted company. — Andreiv Carnegie. 



1154 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



ORGANIZATION 

Take away all our factories, our trade, our avenues of trans- 
portation, our money, but leave me our organization and in four 
years I shall have re-established myself. — Andrew Carnegie. 

I would accord to all men the right to organize for their 
betterment — working men and business men as well — with the 
proper limitations with respect to safeguarding the rights of the 
public. — John D. Rockefeller. 

Without organization and system, business would still be 
done on the small scale of olden days and the business man 
would still be an insignificant trader or small individual manu- 
facturer instead of the great captain of industry of today. 
— Walter H. Cottingham, President, Sherwin-Williamis Co. 

Industrial organization has outgrown the one-man stage. 
Business is too big, interests are too varied, one man cannot do 
or give enough to contain a whole business in himself. The 
corporation — which signifies the resources, the brains, the work 
of many men merged for one purpose — is now the business unit. 
— Clarence M. Woolley, President, American Radiator Co. 



INITIATIVE 



"One of the qualities most highly valued and most highly 
paid for by the business world is initiative. Initiative is going 
ahead and doing the thing that needs to be done without being 
told. Hubbard says, The world reserves its big prizes for but 
one thing and that is "initiative".' Initiative is the result of 
constructive thinking. In fact, constructive thinking plus initia- 
tive gets results. 

"Initiative consists in working six days a week when you 
are your own boss, instead of loafing two or three days a week." 
— Salesmanship and Business Efficiency. 

Men learn only by the mistakes they make. An employer 
should expect and should encourage his men to take the initia- 
tive and make mistakes. Only in this way can they gain ex- 
perience. This method of handling employees may be expensive 
in its early stages, but it is the only proper schooling for a posi- 
tion. — Richard W. Sears, Founder, Sears Roebuck and Company. 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1155 

MENTAL ATTITUDE 

Banish fear, worry, blues, jealousy, hatred, depression, etc. 
These are to you what salt is to iron. They corrode and kill both 
you and your business. — J, S. Knox in "Salesmanship and Busi- 
ness Efficiency/^ 

*lf you take on the actions and bearing of a" tramp or a 
clown, your mind will almost immediately gravitate toward 
your bearing. If, on the other hand, you draw in the chin, ex- 
pand the chest, and attempt to look the part of a successful busi- 
ness man, your mind will immediately respond to the auto-sug- 
gestion. A man's mental attitude determines his dress and ap- 
pearance, his environment and his success. I cannot emphasize 
this thought too vigorously. 

*'A man's personality does not come by accident; it is a 
natural gift, just as his mind and muscle are natural gifts, and, 
like them, it must be cultivated. Develop it by eliminating every- 
thing that is bad and cultivating everything that is good. Cut 
out the blues, and worry, and jealousy, and envy, and all their 
relatives; they are man's worst enemies. Fill your mind and 
lips with energy, hope, and sunshine and an invincible deter- 
mination to do things. Feel every minute of the day that it is 
the best day you ever had. Like thoughts are always attracted 
to each other. To think and feel enthusiasm, confidence and 
success, will develop in you a splendid personality and set in 
motion the forces that will bring prosperity and power. Every 
man carries the price of a splendid, noble and successful life 
within himself. Be in dead earnest and your prize can be the 
world." — Salesmanship and Business Efficiency. 



APPLYING FOR A POSITION 

In seeking a position I would never approach an employer 
with a cigar or cigarette in my hand. I would never want an 
employer to see the color from a cigarette on my fingers. I 
wouldn't say, 'T reckon you don't want another man, do you?" 
I would be dressed like a prosperous business man, not at all 
fiashy, but neat and clean, and have my shoes shined. I would see 
that my clothing harmonized. I wouldn't match blue eyes with a 
red necktie, a spotted vest, black coat and gray trousers. I would 
not offer to shake hands with the man from whom I sought a 
position. I would not be egotistical and put up a bigger talk 
than my past record justified, especially if he knew my record. 
C.R.-74 



1156 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

Neither would I be backward or diffident. I would state my 
case clearly and vigorously. I would make a great deal bigger 
hit by saying my ''long suit" was hard work rather than by saying 
I was a little brighter than the average fellow. I would never 
exhibit pessimism or any of the negative qualities. They are 
not good selling points unless you want to get turned down. If 
you are asked if you can do the work don't say you think you 
can. Be sure to say you can and say it positively, if you think 
you can. Many a man has gotten a position through sheer nerve 
and made good after he got it. That possibility is easier when 
your record to the contrary is not known. Getting a position is 
easy, but making good, ''that's the rub." — J. S. Knox in ''Sales- 
manship and Business Efficiency." 



EXECUTIVE ABILITY AND MANAGEMENT 

The secret of successful management may be summed up as 
follows: Organize, Deputize and Supervise. — William A. Field, 
Supt., Illinois Steel Co., South Works. 

"Not to oversee workmen is to leave them your purse open." 

The architect and executive who design and direct and yet 
strive to do the bricklaying, will advance not far and will quickly 
wear out. — John Wanamaker. 

I look back upon the conferences with my employees as the 
chief joy of my life. I knew them all by name. Behind my 
back they called me Andy. I liked that. I never liked to be called 
Andrew or Mr. Carnegie. There was no sympathy in that rela- 
tion. If you want to get on with your men have them call you 
Andy. — Andrew Carnegie. 

I believe one of the greatest assets in the successful manage- 
ment of a large institution is the ability of the manager to sur- 
round himself with competent and loyal lieutenants, who will 
work in harmony and carry out the policy determined upon by 
the head. — Frederick Robinson, Vice-President, The J. I. Case 
Threshing Machine Company. 



EFFICIENCY 



Efficiency. — Rendering the greatest service with the least 
fuss. — G. Messelink. 

The pay roll is usually an index to efficiency. Pay a man 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY, 1157 

what he is worth, and he will work for his wages ; give him 
more, and he will work for you. As a rule, an employee is as 
valuable to the business as the business is to him. — C. S. Funk, 
Formerly General Manager, International Harvester Company. 

You know we sometimes get the wrong conception; that 
the way of increased efficiency is to speed up and go a whole lot 
faster, but, really, increased efficiency is going to be the care- 
ful, thoughtful, systematic working out of these things and 
the avoidance of waste. — E. A. Deeds, Vice-President, National 
Cash Register Co. 

Efficiency means self-criticism. It means to go out into the 
shop and find nothing there that is sacred or fixed. It means 
that in that shop six months ago shall be ancient history. It 
means the dropping of tradition, the forgetting of ghosts, the 
questioning of everything. It means the old Scripture doctrine, 
"Prove all things. Hold fast that which is good," and only 
that. — Wm, C. Red field j Secretary of Commerce. 



SUCCESS 



You can't keep a determined, gritty youth from success. 
Put stumbling blocks in his way and he takes them for stepping 
stones. Take away his money and he will make spurs of his 
poverty. Put him in a log cabin in the wilderness, and we may 
still find him in the White House. — Orison Swett Harden. 

I think I could succeed as well now as in the past. It 
seems to me that the conditions of today are even more favorable 
to success than when I was a boy. — John Wanamaker. 

The way for a young man to rise is to improve himself every 
way he can never suspecting that any one wishes to hinder. 

— Abraham Lincoln. 

I have never known of a great business success without a 
personality. I have never known of a great personality in busi- 
ness without a system. — Henry C. Lytton, President, The Huh, 
Chicago. 

For young men starting upon their life work it is best to 
begin as I did, at the beginning and occupy the most subordinate 
positions, then climb. — Andrezv Carnegie. 

Succeed? Of course we shall succeed! How can success 
fail to come to a race of masterful energy and resoluteness which 
has a continent for the base of its domain, and which feels 
within its veins the thrill that comes to generous souls when 



1158 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

their strength stirs in them, and they know that the future is 
theirs ? — Theodore Roosevelt. 

If a young man makes a success of small things, he will of 
great things when they come his way; and they'll come his 
way, for great things are only combinations of little things well 
done. If he does not make a success of small things, the great 
things never will come his way. — Thos. IV. Lawson. 

"The secret of many a man's success is an affable manner, 
which makes everybody feel easy in his presence, dispels fear 
and timidity, and calls out the finest qualities in one's nature." 

"Success doesn't come to those who wait — and it doesn't 
wait for anyone to come to it." 

The secret of success when we get down to the bottom prin- 
ciple is : Make the work you are doing the greatest thing in the 
world while you are doing it. Give it your whole thought and 
your whole strength. Leave it only when you feel that nobody 
could improve on it. — Thos. W. Lawson. 

"There is an open door to the temple of success. Every 
man who enters forges his own key. He cannot effect an en- 
trance for anyone else. Not even his own children can pass 
where he passes. The key that will unlock your great oppor- 
tunity to you must be forged by yourself." 

If a man can write a better book, preach a better sermon, 
or make a better mouse-trap than his neighbor, though he builds 
his house in the woods the world will make a beaten path to his 
door. — Ralph Waldo Emerson. 

In business the earning of profit is something more than 
an incident of success. It is an essential condition of success, 
because the continued absence of profit itself spells failure. But 
while loss spells failure, large profits do not connote success. 
Success must be sought in business also in excellence of per- 
formance; and in business, excellence of performance manifests 
itself, among other things, in the advancing of methods and 
processes ; in the improvement of products ; in more perfect 
organization, eliminating friction as well as waste ; in bettering 
the condition of the working men, developing their facilities 
and promoting their happiness ; and in the establishment of 
right relations with customers and with the community. 

— Louis D. Brandeis. 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY, 1159 

PERSONALITY 

"Personality in business !" Those three words spell, to my 
mind, the most powerful factor in business today. Financial 
resource, of course, is necessary in the business field ; foresight 
and the ability to grasp opportunities as they arise achieve much. 
But, it is only when these elements are combined with that peculiar 
characteristic of the individual which we call personality — that 
faculty of personal power, personal impression and personal 
understanding — that they attain the best and most permanent 
results. — Geo. H. Barbour, Vice-President and General Manager, 
Michigan Stove Co. 

Personality furnishes the keynote to every business proposi- 
tion. More than that, it is the cardinal element in every enter- 
prise. Men, not money, are the determining factors in com- 
mercial and industrial undertakings. — Frederick W. Upham, 
President, The Consumers Co. 

We believe that our customers and employees feel that our 
business is as much a matter of personality today as it was in 
the beginning. Behind each transaction is a personal guarantee, 
and we trust that behind each customer is personal interest in 
the growth and the perfecting of a system that seeks to interpret 
the personal desires of each man, woman and child who deals 
with us. — A. Montgomery Ward, Founder, Montgomery Ward 
& Co. 

Successful founders of business have been those men who 
have radiated their personalities through the structures of trade 
which they built. Their policies and their methods thus were 
given additional momentum and their personal magnetism became 
an instrument unifying employees and attracting customers. 
This power has caused every employee in such an establishment 
to give tO' the business and to his particular work the best there 
was in him. And the man who can secure that individual effort, 
general team work and loyalty from those he employes is the 
man who wins. For a great machine is more nearly perfect 
as its every part, even the smallest wheel or rod, moves in unison 
and with the least possible friction. — Geo. H. Barbour, First Vice- 
President, Michigan Stove Co. 

So important do I consider the temperamental qualifications 
of a man that I employ no one for a position of responsibility 
in our organization until I know him personally, and can estab- 
lish the sort of personal relationship which alone can lead to an 
adequate understanding of an individual. — /. W. Earle, Presi- 
dent, Remington Typewriter Co, 



1160 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

"A pleasing personality is of untold value. It is a perpetual 
delight and inspiration to everyone who comes in contact with 
it. Such a personality is capital. Very few people ever come into 
your home, or see your -stocks or bonds, or lands, or interest in 
steamship lines, or corporations, but your personality you carry 
everywhere. It is your letter of credit. You stand or fall by it. 
— Success. 



CHARACTER 



Instill in the minds of our young the necessity of building 
a character that will win respect of all; this is vastly more im- 
portant than a great fortune. — Marshall Field. 

I don't care a fig what the young men and women I aid think 
about the future. My duty is with this life. The future will 
be alright if you obey the voice within. — Andrew Carnegie. 

Character is power — is influence: it makes friends, creates 
funds, draws patronage and support and opens an easy way to 
wealth, honor and happiness. — J. Hawes. 

The most essential possession of any person seeking credit, 
or anything else worth while, is character. Having this, one may 
not only seek but readily achieve success. 

The late J. Pierpont Morgan, who was a masterful judge of 
men, said a short time before his death, that integrity is the one 
essential, thing in business ; that he would lend a million dollars 
to a man of integrity without collateral, when he would not lend, 
on government bonds, a dollar to a man without character. 

With no other asset but integrity of character any man of 
business may gain the confidence of his banker. And confidence 
is the basis of all credit. The word itself means faith or belief. 
— J. T. Talbert, Vice-President, National City Bank of New York. 



MODERN METHODS 

Obsolete machinery is the foe of profits, the brother of high 
cost and the friend of bad methods. — fVm. C. Redfield, Secretary 
of Commerce. 

Standardization of methods, equipment and production is 
the ultimate end and aim of practically every American factory 
management. — R. E. Carpenter, of the Taft-Pierce Manufac- 
turing Co. 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY, 1161 

"Keep apace with your day and generation. The man who 
does not avail himself of modern methods is right at the outset 
giving himself a handicap that scarcely the wit of a Mark Twain 
or the genius of an Edison or ability of a Rockefeller can over- 
come." 

"Be up-to-date. The time has gone by when past success 
is considered an element of strength. In this day and age, ex- 
perience counts for far less than it formerly did. This is an 
age of great progress — of rapid change. Experience is not 
needed so much as is courage to break away from old methods." 



SYSTEM 



You can never accomplish anything permanent in business 
by loose tactics that are grounded on chance. You must have 
system. You must aim at a definite target. You must shoot 
straight and not in the air. Every part of a business machine 
must fit perfectly. It must be adjusted according to a set plan. 
— A. Montgomery Ward, Founder, Montgomery Ward & Com- 
pany. 

There is probably no other single word in the language that 
better describes success than "system." The larger the business, 
the better must be the system by which it is conducted; yet 
whatever its size, system is the most essential factor. — Leon 
Mandel, Mandel Brothers^. 

He that would know his own business must know system. 

— Barnard. 

I so systematize my work that the weak spot is quickly evi- 
dent. This leaves me the strength that some men put into a 
losing fight and expend on the defensive, to devote to the initia- 
tive. — Edward D. Boston, President Columbia Phonograph Co. 

Let all your things have their place; let each part of your 
business have its time. — B. Franklin. 

A successful man must know his business. He must apply 
this knowledge — he must work, and he must work to the best ad- 
vantage. And to work to the best advantage he must work with 
system. — John H. Converse. 

System i,s to modern business what lubrication is to ma- 
chinery; the better the means of lubrication, the smoother and 
more efficient the running; the better the system, the greater 



1162 LAPV AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

ease and dispatch in managing small details, and the more time 
for following out the main paths that lead to success. 

— John Younger. 

^K man who aims at business success must become a master 
of system. A business man without system is like a ship with- 
out a rudder. System not only helps you to steer your business 
craft on a straight course, but increases its speed. It saves time, 
it saves waste, it insures accuracy and dispatch. With system 
there is almost no end to what a man may do ; without it he is a 
slave to detail confined to the narrow limits of his own hands. 
— Walter H. Cottingham, President, Sherwin-Williams Co. 

Method facilitates every kind of business and by making it 
easy makes it agreeable, and also successful. — C. Simmons. 

CHEERFULNESS 

"Cheerfulness and perseverance are nine-tenths of success." 
"A cheerful spirit moveth quick — 
A grumbler in the mud will stick." 
"Be always as cheerful as ever you can, 
For few will delight in a sorrowful man." 

A cheerful worker who goes ahead and makes himself a 
necessity to a business — never adding to the burden of his su- 
periors, — will sooner or later get all that is his due, and more. 
He will not only get pay for his work, but he will also get a bonus 
for his patience and another for his good cheer. 

— Elbert Hubbard. 

'Tis easy enough to be pleasant, 

When life flows by like a song; 

But the man worth while. 

Is the man with a smile. 

When everything goes dead wrong. — Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 

SERVICE 

Men are rich only as they give — 

He who gives great service gets great returns. 

Elbert Hubbard. 

To serve the public means much more in the public mind 
than it did a few years ago. Continued success in manufactur- 
ing and selling comes from simply this — successful public service. 
— Walter Davidson, Pres. and Gen' I. Mgr. Harley Davidson 
Motor Co. 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1163 

The girl in the employ of business people who attempts to do 
the least possible work for her salary is going down the ladder, 
not up. If she wants to reach the top round she will have to 
make up her mind to give the best work she is capable of, to 
study the interests of her employers and to make them her own 
for the time being. — Hetty Green. 

CONCENTRATION 

"Success in life is not so much a matter of talent or oppor- 
tunity as of concentration and perseverance." 

Concentrate all your thoughts upon the work in hand. The 
sun's rays do not burn until brought to a focus. — Alexander C. 
Bell. 

Begin immediately to concentrate upon what you are going 
to do. Concentration means success, while "scatteration" means 
failure. — J. S. Knox in "Salesmanship and Business Efficiency." 

Concentration in its every sense is becoming more and more 
essential, not alone to the large business man who must consider 
every infinitesmal detail in these days of keen competition, but to 
the smaller business man as well, who is being brought each 
succeeding day in contact with the fact that it is the economies of 
business that make the profits. — A. D. Brown, President, Hamil- 
ton, Brown Shoe Co. 

CONFIDENCE 

"He who loses money loses much ; he who loses a friend 
loses more ; but he who loses courage loses all." 

"It is an equal failing to trust everybody and to trust no- 
body.'' 

The whole business world rests on a foundation of confidence. 
When confidence is gone, business is gone. — Hugh Chalmers, 
President, Chalmers Motor Co. 

The only genuine power which an individual, or a group of 
individuals, can gain is that arising from the confidence reposed 
in him or them by the community. — H. P. Davison, of J. P. 
Morgan & Co. 

Successful salesmanship depends upon the confidence men 
may place in your talk. Like every other line of business, to 
foster confidence is to build success. If a man takes confidence 
in you from your conversation you can sell him. You cannot 
make sales where confidence is lacking. — Hugh Chalmers, Presi- 
dent, Chalmers Motor Co. 



1164 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

SALESMANSHIP 

Next to the importance of what you say, is the way in which 
you say it. It is so in talking. It is so in advertising. It is so 
in salesmanship. — Hugh Chalmers. 

Find out the chief task of your talk. Concentrate your argu- 
ments upon it. Only that will bring you success. Scatter the 
seed of selling talk throughout your conversation. Till it with 
diplomacy. A crop of success is sure to follow. — Edward P. 
Patch, General Manager, Lord & Taylor. 

The biggest men in the world today are sellers. You may 
not know them as such. They may call themselves bankers, en- 
gineers, lawyers, or ministers. In reality they are selling some- 
thing; maybe their own or another's services. As they succeed 
so are they paid. The best salesman commands the highest price. 
— Edwin IV. Moore, President, The Electric Cable Co. 

A sale does not take place in a man's pocket, or in his pocket- 
book, or his check book, but it first takes place in his mind. In 
order to make a sale you must convince a man's mind.- — Hugh 
Chalmers. 

A salesman always meets an argument and a lot of ob- 
jections in opposition to his own. A strong salesman always 
batters down these objections and overcomes the arguments. The 
weak salesman listens to them and forgets his own. Instead of 
influencing his prospect he permits his prospect to influence him. 
When two men come together to consider a proposition the best 
man usually wins. Be that best man. — J. S. Knox in ''Salesman- 
ship and Business Efficiency.'^ 

Almost every large concern that started twenty years ago and 
is successful today, could today duplicate that success. You can 
be a Wanamaker, a Marshall Field, or an Altman, if you per- 
sonally attend to your store, look after your window displays, 
watch your business and study it thoroughly. You can become 
successful just as these big men have done before. It depends 
upon how you study your business and how much you love your 
business. — Samuel Brill, President, Brill Brothers. 

System and organization are the controlling elements of any 
large selling enterprise — the two reins by which the business is 
guided. Skill must be directed along proper channels ; enthusi- 
asm must be directed to specific ends ; enterprise must be organ- 
ized to meet certain conditions and to attain designated results. 
And in this cooperation — this working together for the benefit of 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1165 

all concerned — selling reaches its highest function. — Henry 
Siegel, President, Siegel, Cooper & Co. 

ENDURANCE 

"Noah was six hundred years old before he learned to build 
the ark; don't lose your grip." 

Attempt the end and never stand to doubt ; 

Nothing's so hard but search will find it out. — Herrich. 

The man that endures is the man who wins. I never would 
harass my employer by inopportune propositions — I would give 
him peace, and I would lighten his burden. Personally, I would 
never be in evidence, unless it were positively necessary, — ^my 
work should tell its own story. — Elbert Hubbard. 

Nothing short of concentration and constancy of purpose will 
make a man successful in any pursuit. — ''Science of Selling.'' 

"Grit makes the man, 

Want of it the chump ; 

The men who win 

Lay hold, hang on and hump." 

HONESTY 

The test of a man in business is whether he is honest or not, 
conscientiously, broadly honest, not alone legally honest. — Tkos. 
W. Lawson. 

The sure-enough saint is a business man who sticks to the 
one-price system and tells the truth. — Elbert Hubbard. 

He who freely praises what he means to purchase, and he 
who enumerates the faults of what he means to sell, may set up 
a partnership with honesty. — Lavater. 

If honesty did not exist, we ought to invent it as the best 
means of getting rich. — Mirabeau. 

He who says there is no such thing as an honest man, is 
himself a knave. — Berkeley. 

SINCERITY 

Be sincere. Don't try to fool the world, for it will not be 
fooled. It can tell the difference every time between an honest 
man and a fakir. — Thos. IV. Lawson. 

There is no substitute for thorough-going, ardent and sincere 
earnestness. — Dickens, 



1166 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Sincerity is to speak as we think, to do as we pretend and 
profciss, to perform what we promise, and really to be what we 
would seem and appear to be. — Tillotson. 

COURTESY AND POLITENESS 

There is no policy like politeness ; and a good manner is the 
best thing in the world, either to get a good name, or supply the 
want of it. — Bulwer. 

I believe in courtesy, in generosity, in good cheer, in kind- 
ness, in friendship, and in honest competition. — "Men Who Sell 
Things/' 

There is no other one thing which costs so little and is worth 
so much as courtesy. It is an outward expression of an inward 
kindness. It is an indication that the heart is right and that we 
delight to serve. — Does it pay to be courteous? It pays bigger 
dividends in proportion to the investment than anything else I 
know of. — Salesmanship and Business Efficiency. 

ADVERTISING 

Advertising is merely this : clapping your hands, getting at- 
tention, making your talk, showing your goods, closing the sale. 
You must make a noise — ^you must gather a crowd, get attention 
and make yourself heard — ^you must show people what you have 
and why they should buy. Advertising is in this respect merely 
the peddler on the corner — merely the drummer out for trade. — 
Edward B. Butler, President, Butler Brothers. 

Advertising is today the mightiest factor in the business 
world. It is an evolution of modern industrial competition. It 
is a business builder, with a potency that goes beyond human de- 
sire. It is a positive creative force in business. It builds fac- 
tories, skyscrapers and railroads. It makes two blades of grass 
grow in the business world where only one grew before. It mul- 
tiplies human wants and intensifies human desires. — Truman A. 
DeWeese, Advertising Director, The Natural Food Co. 

Community advertising is now a tested business, known to 
be productive of results in permanent additions to population 
both in the town and country, and in larger production and buy- 
ing power. A merchant can add to his profits by joining heartily 
in the work of those who are trying to develop the whole State. 
Every business man has a deep interest in the good of his com- 
munity, which is not visionary or sentimental, but measureable 
in dollars and cents. To credit him with prudence is but to ex- 
press in other words the thought that his duty is to join in such 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1167 

work and assist it. — Howard Elliott, President, The New York, 
New Haven and Hartford Railroad Company. 

PROMPTNESS— PUNCTUALITY 

Promptness is the soul of business. — Chesterfield. 

Unfaithfulness in the keeping of an appointment is an act of 
clear dishonesty. You may as well borrow a person's money as 
his time. — Horace Mann. 

Now, is the watchword of the wise ; 

Now, is on the banner of the prudent. — M. Tupper. 

Dispatch is the life of business, and method is the soul of 
dispatch. — Pope. 

I give it as my deliberate and solemn conviction that the in- 
dividual who is habitually tardy in meeting an appointment, will 
never be respected or successful in life. — W. Fisk. 

Nothing inspires confidence in a business man sooner than 
punctuality, nor is there any habit which sooner saps his reputa- 
tion than that of being always behind time. — W. Mathews. 

Punctuality is the stern virtue of men of business, and the 
graceful courtesy of princes. — Bulwer, 

DEBT 

"A hundred years of fretting will not pay a single cent of 
debt." 

Do not accustom yourself to consider debt as an inconve- 
nience ; you will find it a calamity. — Johnson. 

I have discovered the philosopher's stone that turns every- 
thing into gold : it is, "Pay as you go.'' — John Randolph. 

Debt is to a man what the serpent is to the bird ; its eye fas- 
cinates, its breath poisons, its coil crushes sinew and bone, its jaw 
is the pitiless grave. — Bidwer. 

Debt is the secret foe of thrift, as vice and idleness are its 
open foes. The debt habit is the twin brother of poverty. — T. T. 
Munger. 

Youth is in danger until it learns to look upon debts as 
furies. — Bulwer. 



1168 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

ECONOMY 

"The most important element in success is economy — econ- 
omy of money and time." 

Frugality may be termed the daughter of prudence, the sister 
of temperance, the parent of liberty. He that is extravagant will 
quickly become poor. — Johnson. 

"If you lay aside ten cents each day and invest it at six per 
cent compound interest in forty years you will have six thousand 
dollars. Then what excuse has a man for being poor in his old 
age?" 

If you know how to spend less than you get, you have the 
philosopher's stone. — Franklin. 

Without economy none can be rich, and with it few will be 
poor. — Johnson. 

A man may, if he knows not how to save as he gets, keep 
his nose all his life to the grindstone and die not worth a groat 
after all. — Franklin, 

EXPERIENCE 

No man can learn to be a "crack shot" unless he wastes some 
ammunition. The sales manager should stand the expense of the 
experiments made by a new man who shows ability ; it will pay in 
the long run. If mistakes continue and positive results do not 
come, the man must go. But, on the other hand, if after a trial 
of this kind a man's caliber is determined, then the time for pro- 
motion and increase of salary is at hand. — Richard W. Sears, 
Founder, Sears, Roebuck & Co. 

Cultivate the company of successful men. Choose particu- 
larly, the men who have made their mark in the business which 
you have undertaken. By rubbing shoulders with them you will 
absorb ideas which will help you up and by the light of their ex- 
perience you will be able to avoid many of the pitfalls about you. 
— Henry Hewitt, President, Hewitt Land Co. 

That man is wise to some purpose who gains his wisdom at 
the expense and from the experience of another. — Plautus. 

Experience is a jewel, and it had need be so, for it is often 
purchased at an infinite rate. — Shakespeare. 

He hazardeth much who depends for his learning on experi- 
ence. — An uphappy master is he who is made wise only by many 
shipwrecks ; a miserable merchant, who is neither rich nor wise 
till he has been bankrupt. — By experience we find out a short way 
by long wandering. — Roger Ascham, 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1169 

RESPONSIBILITY 

Responsibility is what develops men and makes them broad 
and strong. It is a great creator of executive ability. When en- 
trusted with it, candidates for promotion will show what is in 
them. Throw men on their own resources and see what they do. 
It is the petty cramping of the man that keeps down his abilities. 
Therefore, when you have faith that a man has sufficient knowl- 
edge of his business, begin by slipping out from under this or 
that responsibility and let it fall on the pupil. — Clarence M. 
Woolley, American Radiator Co. 

Responsibility walks hand in Hand with capacity and power. 
/. G. Holland. 

Responsibility educates. — Wendell Phillips. 

DECISION 

Deliberate with caution, but in all business matters act with 
decision and promptness. — Coulter, 

Cultivate the habit of quick deliberation and prompt de- 
cision. (J. P. Morgan makes decisions amounting to millions in a 
few minutes.) 

Decision marks the strong man from the weak man. "Inde- 
cision is the paralysis of usefulness." Get what information you 
can get, or need to get, upon the subject, and then decide, once 
for all, either yes or no. Entirely too large a per cent, of the 
average man's hfe is wasted through continually putting off the 
moment of decision. Failure to decide promptly, and then exe- 
cute immiediately the thing they are convinced ought to be done, 
robs men of opportunity and time which would mean fortune. 
Vacillation will not do, you must decide one way or the other 
after the evidence is all in. Decision is the mark of strong men, 
men of courage. In making a decision, add up every point in 
favor of the proposition and €very point against it, just as you 
would two rows of figures. Put them under two heads, affirma- 
tive and negative, just the same as a jury does in an important 
case. After you have the reasons all down, add up the two 
columns, and if the affirmative has one more point in its favor 
than the negative, you are mathematically compelled to make your 
decision accordingly. This is the method followed by Senator 
Elihu Root. Don't think for a minute that you can reconsider 
it, or that sentiment has anything to do with it. It has not, ex- 
cept with a weakling, and you, my reader, are no weakling, or 
you wouldn't be studying this lesson. — /. S. Knox in "Salesman- 
ship and Business Efficiency." 



1170 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

LOYALTY 

"If put to the pinch, an ounce of loyalty is worth a pound of 
cleverness." 

Loyalty consists in giving faithful allegiance to your em- 
ployer ; it consists in giving whole hearted untiring service to the 
concern that furnishes you with bread and butter. Loyalty con- 
sists in working during business hours and after business hours 
and before business hours for the best interests of the concern. 
Loyalty consists in doing everything within your power to figure 
out some new idea or some new method that will in some way 
advance the interests of your concern. — J, S. Knox in ''Salesman- 
ship and Business Efficiency" 

MAKING NOTES AND KEEPING RECORDS 

A man who cannot keep a record of his own business is not 
fit to be trusted with that of the king. — Saville. 

I never let an idea escape me, but write it on a piece of paper 
and put it in a drawer. In that way I sometimes save my best 
thoughts on a subject. — Abraham Lincoln. 

By keeping a yearly record of our business transactions, the 
mistakes of one year may be avoided the next. — Waldron. 

Bad memory causes many a dispute. A record of facts has 
saved many a lawyer's fee. — Mathews. 

The successful business of today in any line of endeavor has 
been built by men who have accurate knowledge of their affairs 
secured from keeping true records of their experiences and using 
them in guiding the business to a profitable showing. — A. M. 
Glossbrenner, President^ United Typothetae of America. 

Every time you hear a sermon or lecture, or get an idea from 
a newspaper or magazine which will help you in your business, 
take out your note-book then and there, no matter where you are, 
and jot it down. If you wait you will forget it. Talk that point 
at your first opportunity. It will be fresh and you can use it 
enthusiastically. — J. S. Knox in ''Salesmanship and Business 
Efficiency. 

DRESS 

The power of dress is very great in commanding respect. — 
Steele. 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY. 1171 

To dress well as becomes one in his profession is an import- 
ant factor in success ; and to dress well requires good sense, good 
taste and refinement. — Chesterfield. 

"Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, 
But not express'd in fancy ; rich, not gaudy : 
For the apparel oft proclaims the man." 

— Shakespeare. 

The dress does make the man to a certain extent. People 
judge of your success in a measure by the quality of your dress. 
The solid plain dress indicates both good taste and prosperity; 
loud, inappropriate dress, no less than shabby and slovenly attire, 
indicate poor taste, and either ill success or sporadic success. — 
Science of Selling. 

PERSEVERANCE 

"Perseverance is the m.ain thing in life. To hold on and hold 
out to the end, is the chief matter. If the race could be won by a 
spurt, thousands would wear the blue ribbon ; but they are short 
winded, and pull up after the firsr gallop. They begin with flying 
and end in crawling backward. When it comes to the collar 
work, many take to jibing. 

"If the apple does not fall at the first shake of the tree, your 
hasty folks are too lazy to fetch a ladder, and in too much of a 
hurry to wait until the fruit is ripe enough to fall of itself. The 
hasty man is hot as fire at the onset, and as cold as ice at the end. 
He is like the Irishman's saucepan, which had many good points 
about it, but it had no bottom. He who cannot bear the 
burden and heat of the day is not worth the salt, much less his 
potatoes. 

"We ought not to be put out of heart by difficulties ; they are 
sent on purpose to try the stuff we are made of, and depend upon 
it, they do us a world of good. There's reason why there are 
bones in our meat, and stones in our land. A world where every- 
thing was easy would be a nursery for babies, but not at all a fit 
place for men. Celery is not sweet till it has felt a frost and men 
don't come to their perfection till disappointment has dropped a 
half a hundred weight or two on their toes." 

One elem.ent of strength is the constant, determined pur- 
pose to stick to the particular work in hand until success is at- 
tained.— "ikfew Who Sell Things/' 

C.R.-75 



1172 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

SELF-CONFIDENCE 

Lack of confidence has been the millstone around the neck 
of nine people out of every ten. — J. S. Knox in ''Salesmanship 
and Business Efficiency/' 

YouVe got to believe in yourself and make your buyers take 
stock in you at par and accrued interest. Get the grip of a bull 
dog on a customer. Feel the same personal solicitude over a bill 
of goods that strays off to a competitor as a parson over a back- 
slider. — Geo. H. Lorimer. 

Every great man had a beginning of his career sometime — 
usually a humble one. No man should admit even to himself that 
he has not the makings of a future captain of industry. — Harlow 
E. Bundy, General Manager, International Time Recorder Co. 

"Confidence is victory, timidity is defeat." 

"He can who thinks he can." 

LEADERSHIP 

The leader who can imbue an army of workers with a spirit 
of earnest fidelity to duty, an unswerving desire to do the neces- 
sary thing, and to do it always with animation, kindness, courtesy 
and good cheer, is entitled to rank with the large men of earth. — 
— James Logan, Chairman Executive Board, United States En- 
velope Co. 

Leadership consists in the ability to lead and control thought 
and action. It consists in the ability to influence people to think 
as we think, feel as we feel and act as we would like to have 
them act. — Salesmanship and Business Efficiency. 

OPPORTUNITY 

There are better facilities for doing business today, more 
business to be done, and the young man now has two opportuni- 
ties where he formerly had one. — John Wanamaker. 

While ten men watch chances one man makes chances. While 
ten men wait for something to turn up one man turns something 
up. So, while ten men fail one succeeds, and is called a man of 
luck, the favorite of fortune. There is no luck like pluck, and 
fortune favors those most who are most indifferent to fortune. — 
Anon. 

"Make your own opportunities." 

ENTHUSIASM 

Next to honesty, enthusiasm is the most essential quality in 
successful salesmanship. 



BUSINESS EFFICIENCY, 1173 

Enthusiasm is a soul quality springing from knowledge and 
confidence. The more knowledge you have, the greater becomes 
your confidence, and your enthusiasm increases in the same pro- 
portion. 

A good salesman must know more about his goods than the 
man he is selling to knows about them. Knowledge and enthusi- 
asm beat oratory every time. Enthusiasm in a salesman begets 
enthusiasm in a customer. 

The energetic dead-in-earnest man creates confidence and 
success. 

Arguments are of no avail, and tact is v^orse than wasted, 
if you do not present your subject with all the enthusiasm you 
can muster. 

What the world of salesmanship wants is educated enthu- 
siasm. 

Nothing great is ever accomplished without trained en- 
thusiasm, persistent energy, and a determination to win. 

There is no such thing as good salesmanship without en- 
thusiasm. 

— Selections from *'Men Who Sell Things/* 



MAXIMS OF HENRY FORD 
We believe it is better, wiser, and more just to make many 
men comfortable than to make a few men rich. 

I have very little use for charities or philanthropies as 
such. My idea is, aid men to help themselves. 

If corporations are over capitalized, they must necessarily 
oppress labor to make a showing. But if they grow from small 
beginning, naturally, and stick to one legitimate product, 
balanced conditions are bound to follow. 

Our experience leads us to conclude beyond doubt, that 
the interest taken in employes as to their individual welfare is 
most desirable from every standpoint, not only of that of the 
employe and his family, but of the business itself. 

Any manufacturing institution that is successfully making 
a single product, should increase the business and its plant, 
and make more work to employ more men. 

The sooner men can be taught that labor is just as much 
of an asset, and more, than machinery and buildings, the sooner 
labor will be properly recognized. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS 



"It takes a great deal of caution and a great 
deal of boldness to make a fortune; and when 
made it takes ten times as much wit to keep 
it as it did to make it." — Lord Rothchild. 



Educate Yourself. — Young man, there is no royal road to 
wealth or learning. Money cannot buy an education. The boy 
who is born in the rural districts away from the city and all 
the so-called advantages of the city, has an equal chance with 
the boy who is born within hearing distance of the university 
bell. We learn to climb the hill by climbing it. The greatest 
benefits come from surmounting difficulties. The greater the 
difficulties, the greater the effort should be to surmount them. 
One boy may have ten times as many opportunities as you 
have for gathering information, but the information is not 
gathered. The most successful teacher in the world cannot 
force an education upon a boy. The boy who has ambition 
and a love for study will become an educated man, no matter 
where he lives or what the obstacles are. Never before in the 
history of our country were there so many advantages, so 
many sources of information, and so many paths to an educa- 
tion, as now. 

One need not go to a business college to obtain a business 
education; in fact the most successful business men in our 
country to-day are men who never saw the inside of a business 
college. One who is really anxious to obtain information and 
become proficient in any one thing can do so if he endeavors 
to educate himself. 

Intelligent labor, of whatever kind, is always in demand. 
Can you write a good business letter? Can you convey just 
the meaning you want to, and clothe your thoughts in cour- 
teous, brief, business-like language, write neatly, spell your 
words correctly, and dash off a letter in a few moments? If 
you can, you will have no difficulty in securing a situation. 
The men who are doing the longest day's work for the small- 
est daily wages, and who are the slaves of their employers, 
are the uneducated. If you can do your work properly, if you 
can dash off a business letter correctly as above stated, there 

1174 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 1175 

are hundreds of business houses looking for just such a fellow 
as you are. The uneducated do not know how to do many 
things. They must do the one thing- or starve. The largest 
proportion of them spent their evenings and spare hours, 
years ago, in whittling boxes on the street corners, and other- 
wise idling their time away. In business learn one thing, and 
that is to be clear, explicit, concise, especially in your business 
correspondence. 

The young man who takes a systematic course of study 
in a college, graduates and receives his diploma, is the educated 
man, so far as book-learning is concerned, but he lacks a great 
deal of being an educated man so far as a practical education 
is concerned. We often see men who have graduated and 
received their diplomas, whose lives or whose success, in the 
best sense, is a failure. The reason of this is that they have 
not studied the practical side of the question of the day. They 
have not entered into the realities of daily life. This is the reason 
why a much greater majority of those young men who have to 
educate themselves, who have to earn their own money with which 
to carry themselves through college, are the ones who become, 
in the future, the successful men. This is the reason why 
you can take, for instance, a graduating class of fifteen years 
ago and find to-day every one of the self-educated boys suc- 
cessful men, while the same is not true of those who were 
not self-educated, or who had rich parents to aid them. 

Growing minds are measured by the number of original 
ideas which they produce rather than by the quantity of facts 
which they contain. Rubbing up against the world as self- 
made men have to do is what gives them original ideas. "Ne- 
cessity is the mother of invention." It is the growing mind, 
the mind of original ideas, that there is always a vacancy for. 
The fact that there is an opportunity for all, cannot be better 
illustrated than by an article by Robert J. Burdette, entitled, 
''Give the Poor Boy a Chance." When one stops to consider 
that nearly all the great and wealthy men of our country to- 
day were poor boys, one can hardly help agreeing with Mr. 
Burdette'si saying: "The poor boy monopolizes about all the 
chances there are." 

Mr. Burdette says: "Give the poor man a chance! My 
son, the poor man takes about all the chances without waiting 
to have one given him. If you give him any more chances than 
he takes, he will soon own everything and run the Texas man 
out of the country. The fact is, we must curtail the poor 
man's chances a little. We must sit down on him, and hold 



1176 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE 

him down, and give the rich man a chance. The poor man 
has had things his own way too long. He has crowded the 
rich man out. But for the poor man, this old world would 
have cast anchor 6,000 years ago, and be covered with moss 
and lichens to-day, like a United States man-of-war. Edgar 
Allan Poe was the son of a strolling player; George Peabody 
was a boy in a small grocery ; Benjamin Franklin, the printer, 
was the son of a tallow chandler ; John Adams was the son of 
a poor farmer ; Gifford, the first editor of the Quarterly Review, 
was a common sailor; Ben Johnson, rare Ben Johnson, was a 
brick layer; the father of Shakespeare couldn't spell and 
couldn't write his own name; neither can you; even his illus- 
trious son couldn't spell it twice alike ; Robert Burns was a 
child of poverty, the eldest son of seven children, the family of 
a poor bankrupt ; John Milton was the son of a scrivener ; An- 
drew Jackson was the son of a poor Irishman ; Andrew John- 
son was a tailor ; Garfield was a boy of all work, too poor even 
to have a regular trade; Grant was a tanner; Lincoln a keel 
boatman and common farm hand. True, a poor lawyer, a poor 
doctor, a poor printer, a poor workman of any kind has no 
chance; he deserves to have none; but the poor man moncp- 
olizes about all the chances there are.'* 

Not long since the wTiter heard one of the largest and 
most successful merchants in the United States say : "The 
first four months I worked in a store I got $2.00 a week, but 
at the end of four months my wages were increased to eight 
dollars a week. I remember I was always afraid I was not 
earning my wages, and used to wonder to myself whether I 
gave satisfaction and was going to keep my job. I worked 
just as hard for two dollars a week as I ever did afterwards. 
My wages were increased from time to time during the several 
years I was with the firm, but I never asked for an increase." 
This same "poor boy" is to-day president of a National bank 
and the owner of several large mercantile establishments. This 
is the kind of a chance a poor hoy has. If you accept a position 
work just as hard for two dollars a month as you would for 
two hundred dollars a month. Don't think about the wages 
you are getting, but think about how you can be of greatest 
service to your employer, and he will not be long in seeing the 
value you are to him and will reward you accordingly. 

HOW TO DO BUSINESS WITH A BANK 

As stated in preceding pages on this subject, always be 
prompt, open and frank with your bankers. If you wish to 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS, 1177 

open a deposit account with a bank and are not acquainted with 
any member of it, provide yourself with proper introduction, 
as well regulated banks do not open accounts with strangers. 

It is customary with all properly conducted banks tO' ask 
a customer who desires to open an account to make a state- 
ment of what he is worth. When asked for, a statement should 
be made promptly and accurately, showing exactly what your 
resources and liabilities are. 

Do not draw a check on a bank unless you have the money 
on deposit, or in your possession to deposit, with which to 
make that check good. If you desire to send a check to some 
distant city, do not send it expecting to make it good before 
the check can get back by mail. Persons to whom such checks 
are sent sometimes telegraph to ask if they are good, and if 
you have not sufficient money in the bank to cover the amount 
of the check, your bankers will have to say no, and this will 
injure your credit. 

Never exchange checks with anybody. Business men 
sometimes gain one day by exchanging checks, but it is a bad 
practice. 

It is stated that ninety per cent, of the business of the 
present day is done without the exchange of a single dollar in 
currency. It is all done by checks, drafts and notes. Whole- 
sale houses sell goods on thirty, sixty and ninety days' time, 
and take notes from the retail merchants in payment. These 
notes are not often for a longer time than three months, as 
banks do not like to discount notes for a longer time than this. 
When a wholesale merchant needs money, he takes these notes 
which he has received from the retailer to the bank to have 
them discounted and the money placed to his credit. When 
the note is discounted at the bank, the wholesale merchant, or 
payee, writes his name on the back of it — endorses it — when 
both the maker and the payee are responsible to the bank for 
its payment. Most notes discounted at banks do not draw 
interest. 

The time in bank discount is always the number of days 
from the date of discounting the note to the date it is due. For 
example: A note of $1,000, dated January 7, payable in ninety 
days, is due in ninety-three days from January 7, there being 
always three days of grace allowed, and the banker deducts 
the interest from the note for ninety-three days, that is, if the 
note is discounted the day it is given. This is called bank 
discount. 



1178 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Paying Bills by Checks. — Many business firms make it a 
rule never to pay bills except by check. This is a good practice, 
and for the following reasons : 

1. Parties whom you have paid cannot claim that you 
have paid an improper amount, or that you have not paid them 
at all, or that you paid them a bad bill, as the check itself shows 
the amount paid, and is evidence that the bill has been paid. 

2. The check itself is a receipt for payment when it comes 
back to you through your bank, as it will in the course of time. 

For the above reasons we would advise paying all bills in 
your vicinity by check. If you have not the money in the bank, 
put it in and check against it ; or if you have but one or two 
bills to pay, deposit the necessary amount in the bank and take 
a certificate of deposit in your name (see form Certificate of 
Deposit) and endorse it over, payable to the order of the per- 
son or firm you wish to pay. 

Filling Up Printed Forms of Checks, Notes, Etc. — A^^hen 
filling out a printed form of note, draft, or check, always begin 
at the extreme left hand of the blank and draw a heavy line 
through the unused space between the amount you write and 
the word ''Dollars." (See forms of Checks filled out.) 

Notes, Checks and Drafts Payable to Bearer or Order. — 

Papers made payable to bearer can be collected by any one into 
whose hands they may fall, hence it is a bad practice to make 
them payable to bearer. If made payable to your own order 
or the order of the person you wish to pay, they cannot be used 
until you or the person to whom they are made payable has 
endorsed them across the back. 

Presenting Checks for Payment. — Checks drawn upon 
banks are not intended to be held any length of time, and as a 
rule should be promptly presented to the bank for payment. 
The check may be good when given to you, but the person may 
die or fail in business soon after. 

Paying Bills by Check to Persons Living at a Distance. — 
Persons not in business and those not having creditable finan- 
cial rating in the commercial agencies, should never order goods 
and send their personal check in payment, as the chances are 
that the firm from whom you order goods will delay shipment 
until they have found out whether your check is good or not. 
Business houses prefer New York or Chicago drafts from per- 
sons or firms, however strong their financial rating may be, 
living at a distance. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS, 1179 

How to Endorse Checks, Drafts, Notes, Etc. — The top of 

a check, draft or note, is the left end as the printed face of it, 
right side up, Hes before you. Endorse your name across the top, 
on the back side, about an inch and a half from the end — 
never lengthwise. 

In filing away papers or letters of any kind, your notes for 
reference should always be made at the top. 

Buying Drafts for Remittances. — In buying drafts, have 
them made payable to your order and then indorse them pay- 
able to the person to whom you wish to send money. For ex- 
ample: If your name is Samuel Jones and you wish to order 
$100.00 worth of books of The F. B. Dickerson Company, 
buy a draft for $100.00 payable to yourself, and indorse on the 
back of it, "Pay to the order of The F. B. Dickerson Com- 
pany." (See example Indorsement on Copy of Draft.) This 
draft is good only to The F. B. Dickerson Company, and they 
will have to indorse their name on the back of it before they 
can get the money ; whereas, if you indorse your name only, 
"Samuel Jones," on the back, it will be good to any one who 
may come in possession of it. A draft, when paid, is can- 
celled and returned to the bank from whom you bought it, 
and is as good as a receipt. When returned, it is kept on file 
in the bank, so that you can see it again if necessary. 

ALL ABOUT NOTES, RECEIPTS, ETC. 

A Promissory Note. — A promissory note is a written 
promise to pay a certain sum of money at a future time, un- 
conditionally. The signer of a note is called the maker. The 
following are some of the common forms of notes used 
throughout the various States. In drawing up or filling out 
notes, be very careful that the terms and conditions are plainly 
expressed, and that your writing is plain, so that no disputes 
or misunderstandings may arise. Write the date, the amount 
and the rate of interest so plainly that there can be no question 
as to the conditions. Observe the following points : 

1. Never sign a note or paper of any kind without first 
carefully reading it. 

2. Notes are liable to fall into the hands of other parties, 
and no matter how familiar you are with the person's address, 
it is best to write the address of the signer or signers opposite 
their names ; then there will be no difficulty in locating them. 



1180 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

3. Have notes drawn payable at some particular place — 
at your office, your house, or some commercial business house 
or bank (a bank is the best place, as they are provided with 
files for this purpose). A short time before a note comes due 
(if made payable at a bank), leave it at the bank for collection. 
It is the duty of the bank to notify the maker, if desired, that 
the note is there. If you are a customer, or do business with 
the bank, they will charge you nothing- for collection. When a 
note is made payable at a bank it saves the trouble of either 
party hunting up the other. 

4. In taking a note from a person who cannot write his 
name, always have him make his mark. Any person may 
write the name, but the maker of the note must make his own 
mark. Notes of this kind should be witnessed by at least one 
disinterested person. (See form.) 

Collateral for Security to Note. — When a collateral note is 
given (see form of Collateral Note), and stock or bonds are 
accepted as security, it is best to notify the corporation issuing 
them, telling them the numbers of the shares or bonds and to 
whom they were issued. This is not alw^ays necessary, as the 
person who gives them to you as security may be known to 
you as perfectly reliable and trustworthy. 

How to Indorse a Note. — Never write your name length- 
wise of a note. As the printed face of a note lies right side 
before you, the left end is the top ; turn the note over and in- 
dorse your name across the top about an inch and a half from 
the end. 

Indorsements and Consent of Indorsers. — Never agree to 
extend the time of payment of a note, or anything that is in- 
dorsed or secured, without first getting the consent of the 
surety in writing. If you hold a note of Mr. Brown which 
is indorsed by Mr. Smith, and Mr. Brown wants a little more 
time, be sure that you do not agree with Mr. Brown that you 
will extend the time, without the written consent of the in- 
dorser, Mr. Smith. It is best to have the consent of Mr. 
Smith written on the back of the note, something like the 
following : 

/ hereby consent to the extension of payment sixty days. 

John Smith. 

Or, a new note may be made, both parties signing it, and the 
old one destroyed. Verbal notice to the indorser that the 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS, 1181 

note was presented for payment and refused would hold him 
responsible, but in case of a lawsuit it might be difficult to 
prove that verbal notice had been given. My advice is to pro- 
test an indorsed note. 

Responsibility of Indorser. — If an indorsed note is not paid 
by the maker on the day it is due, the indorser cannot be held 
responsible unless the note is duly presented for payment and 
notice given to the indorser that the note has not been paid. 
This, however, does not necessarily mean that the note must be 
protested. Protest is the official act of a notary public, which is 
absolutely required only when the indorser whom it is desired 
to hold responsible resides in a different State than the one in 
which the note is made payable. Banks generally have one of 
their employees appointed a notary to protest all indorsed notes, 
if not paid. 

It is important that any one holding indorsed notes should 
keep a strict record of the dates they are due, and if not paid 
on those dates, to take the necessary steps to hold the indorser 
liable, as previously mentioned. 

There are several forms of protest, but the following is a 
short and common form : 

[common form of protest.] 



Columbus, 0., Feb. 13, 1915. 
TO SAMUEL JONES: 

A promissory note made by John Jones in favor of 
Cyrus White, for One Hundred Dollars, dated the 12th 
day of December, 19 14, indorsed by you, was delivered to 
me for protest by Cyrus White, the holder. Being this day 
due, its payment was demanded and refused. You will be 
held for its payment. 

NATHAN POTTER, 

Notary Public. 



Notice of Non-Payment. — The holder of a note may hold 
the indorser by giving him immediate notice in writing, on the 
day the note is due, that the note has been presented for pay- 
ment and refused, except when the indorser resides out of the 



1182 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

State, in which case a notary must be employed and the note 
protested. It is best, however, to always entrust this to a no- 
tary who is familiar with such matters. The following form 
will answer : 







Columbus, 


0., Feb. 13, 


^9^5' 


TO SAMUEL JONES 








Dear Sir:- 


-Please 


take notice that the note 


of One 


Thousand Dollars and interest, made 


by John Jones and 


indorsed by you, 


due this day, remains unpaid. 










CYRUS WHITE. 



Waiving Protest. — It sometimes happens that the maker 
of a note is perfectly responsible and able to pay his note, but 
may be unable to do so on the particular day it is due. In such 
a case the steps above mentioned must be taken, unless the in- 
dorser waives them. Business men of good standing do not 
like to have their notes go to protest, as it injures their credit. 
In such a case the indorser can waive presentment, notice and 
protest, and still be held responsible by writing on the back of 
the note the following, and signing his name under it: 

For value received, I hereby waive presentment, 
demand for payment, and notice of non-payment on 
within note. 

SAMUEL JOHNSON. 

Best Notes for Farmers. — It is not convenient for farmers 
or persons living in rural districts and small villages where 
there are no banks, to have notes protested ; therefore, when a 
farmer takes a note of John Jones, and Cyrus White goes his 
security, it is best to take a joint and several note (see form), 
and thus avoid the trouble and inconvenience of notice or pro- 
test if not paid the day it is due. 

How to Avoid Responsibility. — If a note is given to you, 
made payable to your order, you must indorse your name on 
the back of it if you wish to transfer it to another, and if the 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 1183 

person who gave the note does not pay it when due, you are 
responsible for the payment of it. You can, however, avoid 
responsibility by writing the words ''Without Recourse" on 
the back, and signing your name underneath. 

Worth Twenty Thousand Dollars to a Man. — I know of a 
recent case where an indorsed note for twenty thousand dol- 
lars was given to a bank. In addition to the indorsement there 
was collateral, that is, its payment was secured by a deposit of 
corporate stock. Either through carelessness or assurance that 
the maker and collateral were perfectly good, the bank neglected 
to protest the note or notify the indorser of non-payment. 
Shortly after the note was due the maker failed, and the col- 
lateral, which proved to be stock in two or three corporations, 
proved to be worth only about twenty-five cents on the dollar. 
The indorser was not held responsible because the note was 
not protested, and the bank was the loser. 

Indorsing Payments on a Note. — 1st. When making a 
partial payment on a note, examine the note. See that it is the 
right one, and also see that the indorsement is made on the 
back of it. 

2nd. If the circumstances are such that you cannot see 
the indorsement made, then take a receipt for the payment you 
make and see that the receipt states the name of the party the 
note was given to, the date and amount. 



[form of receipt for partial payment on a note.]- 


$50.00 




Springfield, Ohio, Sept. 14 


, 1915- 


Received of John Wood, Fifty Dollars, partial 


payment 


on a note of Three Hundred Dollars, dated Sept. 


H, ^9^3> 


made payable to my order. 




RICHARD SUNDERLIN. 



The most reliable men sometimes receive money as partial 
payment and forget to indorse it on the note. The note may 
afterwards pass into the hands of a third person, who, not 
finding payments indorsed on the back^ insists on the full 
amount. 



1184 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

If some man living at a distance holds your note on which 
payments are due, or soon to become due, request him to for- 
ward it to some bank convenient to you, where you can call and 
pay the amount due on it and see it indorsed by the bank. 
After you have made the pa3niient, the bank will return the 
note and money to the owner; or you can send the money to 
a bank in the town where the owner of the note lives, instruct- 
ing them to indorse the amount on the back of the note when 
presented. 

Forms for All Kinds of Notes. — 

[note payable at the bank.] 



$349.30 








Woodstock, Ontario, 


Feb. 3, 1915. 


Ninety days 


after date, I promise to pay 


to the order of 


Jacob Young, 


Cashier, Three Hundred and Forty-nine t^ 


Dollars, at the 


' Imperial Bank of Canada. 


Value received. 


Interest at seven per cent, per annum. 






JOHN 


B. JOHNSON. 



[indorsed note.' 



$500.00 

Omaha, Neb., Dec. 14, 1915. 

Ninety days after date I promise to pay to the order of 
Daniel Thomson Five Hundred Dollars at the Omaha Sav- 
ings Bank. Value received. Interest at 7% per annum. 

SAMUEL STEVENSON. 



The above is a regular indorsed note. Daniel Thompson 
must indorse his name on the back of it before it can be de- 
posited and the money got on it. If Samuel Stevenson does not 
pay the note on the day it is due, the bank must protest the 
note (unless Mr. Thomson waives protest), otherwise Mr. 
Thomson cannot be held responsible. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 



1185 



$500.00 

Omaha, Neb., Dec. 14, 1915. 

Ninety days after date I promise to pay to the order of 
the Omaha Savings Bank Five Hundred Dollars, at their 
office. Value received. Interest at eight per cent, per annum. 

SAMUEL STEVENSON. 



The above is a different form, and the difference is under- 
stood by but few business men. If Daniel Thomson should in- 
dorse this note by writing his name on the back of it, a pro- 
test would not be necessary, as the note on the face is not 
made payable to his order. It would really be a joint note, the 
same as if Daniel Thomson had signed his name on the face 
under that of Mr. Stevenson. 



[demand note.] 



$90.00 

Toronto, Ontario, Jidy 6, iQi^. 

On demand I promise to pay to the Canadian Bank of 
Commerce Ninety Dollars, zvith interest at seven per cent, 
per annum. 

JOHN M. MORGAN. 



Note. — A demand note is due the day it is given, and pay- 
ment may be demanded upon the same at any time. Demand 
notes are frequently given by business houses in large cities, 
and are given with the understanding that they are to be paid 
by the bank whenever called upon. Demand notes are some- 
times written ''One day after date," instead of "On demand." 



1186 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE, 

[joint note.] 



$100.00 












Austin 


, Texas, Jan. 2^, 1915- 


Two years 


after 


date, for value received, we jointly 


and severally promise 


to pay to X. 


Y. Collier One Hundred 


Dollars, with interest at eight per 


cent, per annum. 








SAMUEL STEVENSON. 








DANIEL THOMPSON. 



Note. — ^A joint note is one made by two or more persons, 
any one of whom is responsible for the note. 

[judgment note COMMON FORM, WITH WAIVER.] 



$2,800 

Alhayhy, N. Y., Jan. 6, igi^. 

One year after date I promise to pay to Morris Elwood, 
or bearer. Two Thousand, Eight Hundred Dollars, with 
interest at the rate of six per cent, per annum, from ma- 
turity until paid, and without defalcation. And I do 
hereby confess judgment for the above sum, with interest 
and costs of suit, a release of all errors and waiver of all 
rights to inquisition and appeal, and to the benefit all laws 
exempting real and personal property from levy and sale. 

A. B. SEELEY. 



A judgment note is a promissory note given in the usual 
form, and containing, in addition, a power of attorney for any 
attorney of any court of record to appear and confess judgment 
for the sum therein named. It usually contains a great num- 
ber of stipulations as to the time of confessing the judgment, 
against appeal and other remedies for setting the judgment aside, 
and other conditions. 



SELF-HELPS LW BUSINESS, 1187 

[principal and surety note.] 



$400.00 

Toronto, Ontario, March 21, ipij. 

For value received, on or before one year from date, I 
promise to pay to the order of John Cleveland, Four Hun- 
dred Dollars. Interest at seven per cent. 

SAMUEL WATERS. 



Note. — In a note of this kind, the principal should sign the 
note as above, and if the surety be James Brown, he should 
indorse the note on the back ; or, it may be signed on the face 
as follows : Samuel Waters, Principal, James Brown, Surety. 



[collateral note.] 



$1,200 

Detroit, Mich., June 3, 1915. 

Four months after date, I promise to pay Isaac Cor- 
nell, or order, Twelve Hundred Dollars, zvith interest at the 
rate of seven per cent, per annum, value received; having 
deposited or pledged with him as collateral security, with 
authority to sell the same at public or private sale, or other- 
wise, at his option, on the non-performance of this promise, 
and without notice, fifty shares of the Wyandotte Wire 
Company stock, of the par value of One Hundred Dollars 
each. 

S. W. BOWTELL. 



Note. — A collateral note is one where some security is de- 
posited with the note as a guaranty for the payment of the 
same. 

C.R.-76 



1188 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

[note by a married woman.] 



$220.00 


















Peoria, III., 


Nov. 22, 


1915- 


Sir months 


after date, 


I promise to 


pay to S. 


B. An- 


thony, or 


order, 


Two Hundred and Twe 


nty Dollars, value 


received, 


with interest at seven per cent. 












MRS. HANNAH WARREN. 



Note. — In former years a married woman could incur no 
liability, but now the statutes of nearly, if not quite, all the 
States, give her more or less liberty in this direction. She can 
thus enter into contracts and incur liabilities; consequently 
notes can be collected against her. 



[chattel note.] 



$400.00 

Lakemem, Mich., Aug. ij, 1915. 
Ten days after date, for value 'received, I promJise to 
pay to A, B. Dickerson, Four Hundred Dollars, in potatoes, 
at the then market rate, the same to he delivered at the depot 
in Lakeview, Mich., at the option of the owner. 

C. C. COMSTOCK. 



Note. — It sometimes happens that one person desires to sell 
another something to be delivered at some future time, and is 
to be paid the amount at whatever the price of the article at 
that time. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 1189 

[corporation note.] 



$1,900.00 

Detroit, Mich., Jan. i, ipij. 

Seven months after date we promise to pay to Joseph 
Hudson, or order, Nineteen Hundred Dollars, with interest 
at seven per cent. Value received. 

THE UNION PAPER COMPANY, 
By C. F. BUCHER, President. 



Note. — ^A corporation note is given by a firm incorporated 
under the laws of some State, and when the corporate name is 
signed by the president or secretary, as above, neither is 
individually responsible for the payment of the note. As a 
rule, it is safest in doing business with a corporation to take 
the note of the corporation, but have it indorsed on the back 
by some of the individual members of the corporation, in which 
case the corporation and the individual member are liable. A 
corporation note may be signed either by the president or sec- 
retary or such other members of the firm as are authorized to 
sign the name of the company. 

[note by one who cannot write.] 



$111.00 


Hamilton, Ontario, Nov. 12, 1915. 


One year 


after date, for value received, I promise to 


pay A. Ward, 


or order. One 


Hundred and Eleven Dollars, 


with interest at six per cent. 




Witness to Cross : 
HENRY STONER. 


BIS 

JOHN X SNOW 

MARK 



Note. — The person giving the note, and who cannot write, 
makes his mark. A note of this kind should, as a matter of 
caution, be witnessed. 



1190 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Caution. — Never sign a note, in fact a paper of any kind, for 
a stranger with whom you are doing business, without first 
carefully reading it. 

If the note is made payable to your order and you desire 
to sell that note to the bank, or to some person, without mak- 
ing yourself responsible for it, write on the back the words, 
^'Without recourse," and sign your name underneath. 

Never give a neighbor or friend an ''accommodation note,'* 
or lend him your note. I know of a case that happened only 
this season, where a man went to a firm with whom he had 
done business for a good many years, and not desiring to ask 
them to indorse his note, for some reason, asked them for their 
note for $3,000 for an accommodation, giving them a written 
statement that the note was for him to pay, and that he would 
pay it. Before the note came due the person borrowing it had 
failed, and thus the firm that was kind enough to loan him 
their note had $3,000 to pay without receiving a cent of benefit. 
Never loan a note, and it is best never to indorse a note unless 
you are given security for the indorsement. 

FORMS FOR DUE BILLS 



$38.42 














Montreal, 


Quebec, Jan. i, 1^13. 




Due Stephen 


Wilson^ 


or order. 


on demand, Thirty-eight 


^%V 


Dollars. 






C. H. OYSTERBANKS. 



[due bill payable in goods.] 



$200.00 












Williamsburgh, Pa. 


, Jan. I, 191 5. 


Due 


on demand 


to William Barber, 


or hearer, Two 


Hundred Dollars, to be paid in goods from 


my store, value 


received. 






JOHN DAVIS. 



SELF-HELPS hW BUSINESS, 1191 

[another form.] 



$111.00 












McLennan, Pa., Sept. i, 1915. 


Due S. H. Upton, 


One Hundred 


and Eleven Dollars, to 


be paid in 


wheat at the market price 


when delivered. 








SAMUEL M. ADAMS. 



[another form.] 



$11.50 

Pontiac, Mich., Dec. s, 1915- 

Received from Mrs. Henry Holmes, 20 doz. eggs, at 20 

cts. a doz., and 30 lbs. of butter at 25 cts. a pound; total 

Eleven tA Dollars, to be paid for in dry goods from my 

store on demand. 

L. V. CROFOOT. 



FORMS FOR ORDERS 

An order is a written request by one person to another to 
do an act for the writer's benefit or accommodation, or that of 
a third party. It is, of course, of no value unless the person 
to whom it is addressed accepts the order and is willing to per- 
form the act designated. 



$25.00 
















Toledo, 


0., 


Dec. 3, 


1915- 


JOHNSON, 


WHEELER & CO. 










Please 


pay to bearer, Fred Smith, 


Twenty-five 


Dollars 


and charge 


to my account. 
















D. 


B. FREEMAN. 



1192 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



$43.00 

Buffalo, N. Y., Apr. 3, ipij. 

STONE, BROWN &, STONE. 

Please deliver to hearer, Walter Gresham, Thirty-eight 
Dollars in merchandise and Five Dollars in cash, and charge 
to my account. 

H. H. HOUSTON. 



ALL KINDS OF RECEIPTS 

A receipt is not always conclusive evidence of payment, 
but it throws the burden of proof upon him who attempts to 
impeach it. A receipt may be in full of all demands for a spe- 
cial account, in part payment of an account, or for a special 
purpose. A general receipt in full of all demands is a dis- 
charge of all debts prior to the date of the receipt. 

The arrangement or wording of a receipt is not important. 
The object and time, however, must be distinctly stated. 

[receipt for bill of goods.] 



Washington, D. C, July 5, 1915. 
J. G. THOMPSON, 

Bought of JOHN SMITH, SON & CO. 

I Bedroom Set $40.00 

6 Dining Room Chairs, at $1.30 9.00 



$49.00 



Received payment, 

JOHN SMITH. SONS Bl CO. 



[receipt on account.] 



$25.00 

Detroit, Mich., Apr. 4, 1913. 

Received of Jeff G. Morris Twenty-five Dollars on 
account. 

THE F. B. DICKERSON CO. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 1193 

[another form.] 



$23.00 














St 


Louis, Mo., 


Oct. 2, 1^15. 


Received 


of Henry 


Hart 


Twenty-three Dollars on ac- 


count for repairs made on his house. 










H. 


C. WATKINS. 



[receipt in full.] 



$75.00 

Windsor, Out., Feb. 2, igij. 

Received of Sanford T. Wheeler Seventy-five Dollars 
in full of all accounts. 

JARVIS E. SANDS. 



Note. — This form of receipt is good against accounts only. 
[receipt in full of all demands.] 



$80.00 

Omaha, Neb., Nov. 3, 1^13. 

Received of G. W. Hookenspleischer & Co. Eighty 
Dollars in full of all demands to date. 

\NM.VJ. WILKINS, SONS & CO. 



[receipt of part payment.] 



$21.00 


















Little Rock, Ark., 


July 3, 


^9^5- 


Received 


of C. 


G. 


Miller Twenty-one 


Dollars 


in part 


payment for servicer 


' in 


his shop. 














J AS. MILLS. 



1194 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

[receipt for money received to make payment for 

ANOTHER.] 



$50.00 
























Guelph, 


Ont., 


Sepi 


6, 1915- 


Recei 


ved 


of 


Samuel Strong Fifty 


Dollars to 


pay on his 


account with Joh 


nH. 


Jones & Co. 




















D. 


5. GRAY. 



[a RECEIPT FOR PAPERS, OR ANY ARTICLE.] 



Kalamazoo, Mich., March 2, 1915. 
Received of George Bardeen, sundry papers, as fol- 
lows: {Here describe papers, or zuhatever you have re- 
ceived), which I promise to return to him on demund. 

S. W. TURNER. 



LEGAL POINTS CONCERNING NOTES 

A note made payable at some future time is not due, by 
the law of nearly all States, until three days after the specified 
day of payment. These three days are known as **days of 
grace." If the last day of grace is a Sunday or holiday, demand 
for payment must be made on the previous day. 

A note made in one State and made payable in another 
must be governed by the laws of the State in which it is made 
payable. 

Notes made by idiotic or intoxicated persons, or minors, 
are void. 

A signature written with a lead pencil is valid. 

If a note is drawn and no time of payment specified, the 
note is payable on demand. 

A note lost or destroyed can be collected upon sufficient 
proof. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 1195 

Changing or altering a note in any manner after it has 
been signed is forgery, and a forged instrument is not com- 
mercial paper. The one whose name is forged cannot be held 
responsible. 

One receiving a note knowing it has defects or knowing it 
is void through fraud or upon any legal ground, cannot col- 
lect it. 

A note given to a person as a present or without con- 
sideration, cannot, by law, be collected by that person, but in 
the hands of an innocent third person it may be collected. 

If a note is given by several persons and written, "we 
promise to pay," it is a joint liability and all the signers must 
be sued. But if the note reads, "we, or either of us promise to 
pay, or we jointly and severalty promise to pay,'- then any one 
of the persons signing it may be sued. 

A note is not transferable if the words, *'order'* or 
"bearer," are omitted from the face of it. 

If a young man gives a note before he becomes of age, the 
note cannot be collected from him unless he accepts it after 
becoming of age. 



ALL ABOUT CHECKS, CERTIFICATES OF DEPOSIT, 
DRAFTS, ETC. 

About Checks. — A check is a simple order on a bank, from 
a person having money in the bank, for the payment of a cer- 
tain sum of money on presentation of the check to the bank. 
A check is not due until presented. 

Giving a check in payment of an indebtedness is not the 
payment of that indebtedness unless the check is paid when 
presented at the bank. 

If a check has been given and passed from the maker's 
hands, he may stop payment on it by notifying the bank not 
to pay it. 

The safest rule is alv/ays to deposit a check for payment 
promptly, as the death of the maker before presenting it to the 
bank renders a check void. 

Nearly all large firms have their own bound books of 
checks, and usually have some special design of their own. 
The wording of checks, however, varies but little. 



1196 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



Common Form 
of Check.— The 

check on this page 
is a good form of 
check and is pay- 
able to order. 

Before the firm 
to whom the check 
is made payable 
can collect the 
money on it, they 
must write their 
name across the 
back. 

Indor si n g a 
Check. — In in- 
dorsing a check, 
note the following- 
directions : Write 
name across the 
back, not length- 
wise of it. 

Checks Payable 
to Yourself. — If 

you wish to draw 
money out of your 
bank on your own 
account, make the 
check payable to 
yourself. For ex- 
ample, if in the 
check, on page 
1199, C. J. Landon 
wished to draw 
money he would 
write "myself" in 
place of W. W. 
Warren. He would 
then indorse his 
name on the back 
of it and draw the 
money from his 
bank. 



B. F. JOHNSON A CO.. 
Dealet-n tn Aarioultural lniplements« 




SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 



1197 



Making Checks Payable 
to Some Other Person. — If 

you wish to make a check 
payable to some other per- 
son, Indorse on it "Pay to 
(person's name) or order," 
and sign your name. 

The person to whom it is 
made payable must then in- 
dorse it before he can draw 
the money. 

Checks in Full of Ac- 
count. — The check on this 
page is one made to order 
of Mr. Warren, and is 
given in full settlement of 
his account to date. This 
check, when paid, answers 
the same a,s a receipt in full. 

Keep Stubs and Memor- 
andum of Checks. — Be 
careful to keep an accurate 
record of all checks on the 
stubs prepared for that pur- 
pose. The $340.00 on the 
stub of this check is the 
amount brought forward 
from the preceding check. 
The $100.50 is the amount 
deposited in the bank this 
day, which makes $440.90 
in the bank before this 
check (No. 193) is drawn. 
Deduct this check, $18.49, 
and there is left $421.40 
which carry over to the 
next check, and so on. 




1198 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



Corporation Check. 

— This is a sample of 
a check from one cor- 
poration to another. 
Checks are sometimes 
signed by the presi- 
dent or secretary and 
treasurer, or whoever 
is authorized by the 
corporation to sign 
checks. Some firms, 
as in this case, take 
the precaution of 
having their checks 
countersigned by the 
president or vice- 
president, when 
signed by the secre- 
tary or treasurer. In 
the absence of the 
p r e s i d e nt they are 
countersigned by the 
vice- president, in 
which case the bank 
has previous instruc- 
tions to pay no checks 
unless signed or 
countersigned by the 
president or vice-pres- 
ident. If, in the case 
of this p a r t ic u 1 a r 
check, the bank were 
to pay it, being signed 
by the name of the 
company by its secre- 
tary only, the bank 
would be the loser in 
case the payment was 
disputed. 




SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS, 



1199 



Certified Check. 

— In sending your 
check off to some 
distant city, it is 
always best to send 
a certified check. 
Draw your check 
payable to the or- 
der of the person 
to whom you desire 
to send the money, 
but before mailing 
it, take it to the 
president or cashier 
of the bank, and 
have them certify 
to it, which the 
bank will do, pro- 
vided you have the 
money in the bank. 

When a bank 
certifies to a check, 
they are responsi- 
ble to the holder 
for the amount. 

In sending checks 
to another city, it 
is always best to 
write the name and 
address of the per- 
son in the check. 
For example make 
out your check, 
"Payable to W. W. 
Warren, St. Paul, 
Minn." 



C J. LANDON, 

OKALCn IN 

TH0R0U6KBRE0 CATTLE, HOGS AND SHEEP. 




1200 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 




Ladies' Check-Book and Personal Accounts. — Keep a sep- 
arate check-book for your hous'^hold and personal expenses. I 
have used the above form as a pocket check-book for many years, 
and recommend it. The cover, (,r case, is of flexible leather 
(from which the check-book, when used up, can be removed and 
another replaced), and also answers for a pocket-book. — F. B. D. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS, 



1301 



Certificates of De- 
posit. — A certificate 
of deposit is practi- 
cally a receipt given 
by a bank to a person 
who deposits money 
in the bank. It often 
occurs that a person 
desires to deposit 
money in a bank for 
a short time. Travel- 
ing men or agents 
often collect money 
while on the road, 
and, not wishing to 
take the risk of carry- 
ing it on their persons, 
deposit it in a bank 
for safe keeping. In 
such cases they usu- 
ally take from the 
bank a certificate of 
deposit like the one 
on this page, and as 
the money is to re- 
main in the bank but 
a short time, it draws 
no interest. Any one 
making collections 
should deposit their 
money each day, and 
not take the risk oi^ 
carrying it around. T 

A certificate of de- 
posit cannot be check- 
ed against. 







1902 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



Certificates of De- 
posrt Drawing In- 
terest. — Nearly a 1 1 
banks pay a small rate 
of interest on money 
left with them on cer- 
tificate of deposit if 
left for any length of 
time ; but when money 
is left in a bank on 
deposit with the 
understanding that it 
should draw interest, 
the certificate of de- 
p0|sit should so state. 

If the money is 
taken from the bank 
before the time speci- 
fied in the certificate 
of deposit, the one de- 
positing the money 
will not be entitled to 
receive interest there- 
on. 

There is no particu- 
lar law as to what 
official of the bank 
shall sign certificates 
of deposit. S o m e - 
times the cashier only 
signs them, and some- 
times the cashier and 
teller, or the cashier 
and some other offi- 
cial of the bank. 




SELF 'HE LPS IN BUSINESS. 1203 

The Clearing House — What It Means. — During the trying 
times of the summer of 1893, the clearing house was an important 
factor in aiding many banks to withstand the drain upon them, 
and the pubHshers think it advisable to explain in this connection 
what the clearing house is. 

The clearing house is organized entirely to facilitate business 
between the different banks located in a city, and it is ordinarily 
used for no other purpose than to collect the large number of 
checks which each bank holds on all other banks. This is accom- 
plished by meeting promptly at a certain hour every business day 
and delivering to the other banks the checks one bank holds on 
them, and all of the other banks to each bank the checks held on 
that particular bank. 

Each bank when it goes into the clearing house daily is 
credited with the total amount of checks it has on all other banks, 
and it is charged with the total amount of checks all the other 
banks have on it. The difference between the credit and the 
charge above referred to constitutes the balance, which it has to 
settle in the clearing house. 

In times of panic, or for other reasons, members of the 
clearing house meet together and unite in some uniform action to 
protect each other's interests, as in 1893, when they issued cer- 
tificates and loaned them to banks with which to pay their 
balances. 



[COPY OF A CLEARING HOUSE LOAN CERTIFICATE.] 



No $10,000 

Loan Committee of the Detroit Clearing House Association 

Detroit, May i, 1906. 
Z\iiQ Certifies tlmt the PEOPLE'S NATIONAL BANK has deposited 
with this Committee securities in accordance zvith the 
proceedings of a meeting of the Association held April 14, 1906, 
upon which this Certificate is issued. . This Certificate will be re- 
ceived at the Clearing House for the sum 0/ • • ^ • • • <^ 
mim^iSMidmilk^ fromany member of the Clear- ] i"^ '.^ : is 
ing House Association. ; : 2 : J : :| 

On^ the surrender of this Certificate by the : : ^ ; -f .* ic^ 
depositing Bank above named, the Committee iviU \ ! « I | '. '. 
indorse the amount as a payment on the obliga- ; : ^, : ^g : : 
tion of said Bank, held by them, and surrender a ; : •^* ; : : 
proportionate share of the Collateral Security ; ; « ; .S : ; 

held therefor • • & • ^ • • 

$10,000 : : g : ° : ; 

C.R.-77 



1204 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



ALL ABOUT BANK DRAFTS 



A bank draft is the 

written order of one 
bank on another, 
specifying a certain 
amount to be paid to 
the order of some 
particular person or 
firm. Such drafts can 
be cashed at any bank. 
New York City and 
Chicago are the great 
banking centers of the 
United States, and 
most of the leading 
banks throughout the 
country have money 
on deposit in these 
places, or in some 
other large city. 
When the cashier of 
one bank issues his 
draft on another bank, 
the draft is considered 
absolutely safe, and 
after being indorsed 
by the person in 
whose favor it is 
drawn can be cashed 
almost anywhere. For 
example: F. B. Dick- 
erson Company have 
money on deposit at 
the Preston National 
Bank, Detroit, Mich. 
If they owe the Bar- 
deen Paper Company 
of Kalamazoo, Mich., 
say five thousand dol- 
lar's, they may remit 
by sending their own 
personal check, (see 
form, page 1198), or 




SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS, 



1205 



they may hand $5,- 
000 in currency or 
their check for this 
amount to the 
Preston National 
Bank, and said 
bank will issue a 
draft on a bank in 
New York City or 
Chicago where the 
Preston National 
Bank has money 
deposited, payable 
to the order of the 
Bardeen Paper 
Company, or to the 
order of F. B. 
Dickerson C o m- 
pany. If the draft 
is made payable 
to the latter, be- 
fore mailing it 
they should indorse 
on it as follows: 
"Pay to the Bar- 
deen Paper Com- 
pany, or order," 
and sign under- 
neath "F. B. Dick- 
erson Company." 

Should any firm 
fail the next day 
after having mailed 
a draft the money 
could be collected 
on the draft. If, 
however, a check 



[form of mercantile draft.] 




1306 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

had been mailed, it would be worthless, provided the firm send- 
ing it had failed. Hence, bank drafts are always preferable to 
private or personal checks. 

Parties to a Draft. — There are, ordinarily, three parties to 
a draft — drawer, drawee and payee. The drawer is the party 
who makes the demand ; the drawee, the party upon whom the 
demand is made, and the payee, the party to whom payment is 
to be made, or in whose favor the draft is drawn. If the drawee 
agrees to the draft, he is the acceptor, and when he writes his 
name on it the draft is called an acceptance. Besides these, there 
are the indorser, indorsee, etc., as. on notes. 

Drafts, like notes, may be negotiable or non-negotiable, and 
are subject to the same laws as notes in that respect. 

Drafts are drawn by merchants upon each other to raise 
money or settle accounts. A merchant shipping a large quantity 
of goods to another to sell on commission, usually draws on the 
party for a part of the costs and discounts it at the bank, or passes 
it to another merchant in the course of business. This kind of 
paper is called a mercantile draft, to distinguish it from one 
issued by a bank, which is called an exchange or a bank check or 
draft, and is not so available for transmission as the bank draft 
or exchange. It is a part of the business of a banking house or 
exchange office to buy this mercantile paper, send it home for 
collection, and in the meantime sell exchange on the banks to 
which they transmit it for such sums as may be demanded. 

Drafts with Bill of Lading. — Frequently a consignor, after 
shipping his goods to a party to sell for him on commission, de- 
sires a portion of the money at once, and not to be compelled 
to wait until either the goods arrive at their destination or until 
they are disposed of. To meet his requirements or wishes, he 
makes an arrangement with the party to whom the goods are 
shipped as to the amount to be advanced, and draws on him 
accordingly. The time of the draft is also to be agreed upon — at 
sight, three, ten or more days — but the time must be stated in the 
draft. He then attaches the draft to the bill of lading (see Bills 
of Lading) and deposits the same in the bank for collection. Of 
course, it i:=i unnecessary to say that a merchant will require the 
best of references as to the reliability of the shipper before he 
will accept and pay the draft, as the bill of lading is only evidence 
that certain freight has been sent, but no evidence that it is what 
has been represented. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS. 1207 

Drafts Drawn. — A draft on a party who has received 
proper notice of the intention of a firm to draw, is usually made 
payable to the order of the bank with which the firm does its 
business. 

Note. — The form on page 1205 is the usual form of a mer- 
cantile draft. Thompson Bros. & Co. are the drawers ; A. B. 
Bowen the drawee; and the Commercial Savings Bank the 
payee. 

Drafts Accepted. — When a bank messenger or express 
agent presents a draft for acceptance, the person on whom it is 
drawn should examine his account, and if the amount of the draft 
is found to correspond with the amount due, he should accept 
the draft by writing his name and the date across the face of it. 
If, by any means, the draft is found to be for a larger sum than 
is really due, acceptance may be refused, and at the same time, so 
as not to inconvenience the creditor, it is best to send him an 
accepted draft filled up for the amount really due him, and he 
should be notified by the first mail of the reason why his draft 
was dishonored. The acceptance should always be written by 
the drawee himself, or, if the book-keeper or other party has been 
made the legal representative of the drawee, he is competent to 
do so, but must always add his own name, after the words, "by 
his or their attorney." 

The person on whom the draft is made should also make 
sure that the signature of the drawer is genuine, as it is pre- 
sumed that he is acquainted with the writing of his correspondent, 
and can recognize his signature. For this reason, all drafts on 
parties should in every case be signed by the same party in the 
firm, as frequently the only proof of genuineness is the hand- 
writing, unless the draft has been presented by a bank messenger, 
who is supposed to be acquainted with the acceptor and his sig- 
nature. 

Caution — Corporations and Societies — If a person is agent 
or treasurer for a corporation or society, he should use great care 
when he gives a note or accepts a draft in behalf of the corpora- 
tion or society, to sign the name of the corporation, first, then add 
his own name as treasurer or agent, or whatever his of^ce may be 
termed. If he only adds the title to his own name, and does not 
state what he was officer of, he is personally liable for the amount 
as though he actually intended to become responsible. 

There are Three Different Kinds of Drafts— Time, Sight 
and Demand. — A time draft is one which is not payable until a 



1208 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

certain number of days, mentioned in the draft, has elapsed, in 
addition to which it is customary in most commercial centers to 
claim and be allowed three additional days of grace. A sight 
draft is payable at sight, though, as with time drafts, the party 
on whom it is drawn is generally entitled and is allowed the three 
days of grace. A demand draft must be paid by the party on 
presentation, without days of grace. In regard to days of grace, 
the statutes of Canada give a legal right to them, while the 
statutes of the different States vary, some allowing it as a right, 
while in a few others the claim is not allowed. 

Bank Notice. — Banks usually have messengers whose 
duty, among other things, it is to deliver printed notices, duly filled 
out, advising the recipients of the date of maturity of their mer- 
cantile paper, either notes or drafts. These notices are, however, 
sometimes sent by mail, and should always be kept in sight as 
reminders. If the draft or note that the notice advises about is 
not paid before the close of banking hours on the day that it falls 
due, it will go to protest, and be returned to the party who made 
it. This is considered a business catastrophe reflecting very great 
dishonor upon the payor, and will have the effect of utterly 
destroying a merchant's credit if allowed tO' occur many times, 
aside from the law expenses which it entails upon the defaulter. 
Don't, however, trust to bank notices as much as to your own 
bill-book — keep that correct, and don't dishonor your acceptances. 

Acceptances. — Very often a draft is sent to a party on 
whom it is drawn for his acceptance before the same is deposited 
in the bank for collection, as by first getting it accepted it facili- 
tates its being cashed or discounted at the bank where it is de- 
posited. The acceptance is made by the party on whom the draft 
is drawn, by his writing the word accepted, and signing his name, 
with date either above or below the signature, across the face of 
the draft. 

Drafts or Checks Payable to Yourself. — If a draft or check 
is made payable to you, or your order, and your name is spelled 
wrong on the face of it, first indorse your name on the back the 
way it appears on the face, under that write your name correctly. 

Draft Sent to Foreign Countries. — Drafts on foreign coun- 
tries or distant places are sometimes drawn in duplicate or trip- 
licate, that is, in sets of two or three, each draft referring to the 
others of the set. They are then sent by different routes or con- 
veyances. The object is to lessen the chances of loss in trans- 
mission, as some one of the set is likely to reach its destination. 
When one of the set is paid the others are cancelled. 



SELF-HELPS IN BUSINESS, 



1309 



(No* 1.) INDORSXHINT OF CRKCKS. 




CWo. a.) 






'OAAUV 



:<wo. 3.) 



How to Indorse 
Checks. — Nowa- 
days nearly every- 
one who transacts 
any business keeps 
a bank account, 
and checks are the 
most common com- 
mercial paper in 
use. It is aston- 
ishing to see how 
ignorant many in- 
telligent people are 
as to the proper 
way of indorsing 
checks. 

Simply writing 
your name on the 
back of a check, 
as No. 1, makes it 
payable to any per- 
son into whose 
hands it may fall. 
Indorsing a check 
as No. 2, makes 
it payable to that 
particular person 
who must him,self 
indorse it before 
he can collect the 
money. In indors- 
ing a check made payable to yourself over to some other person, 
it is always best to use No. 2 indorsement. If a check or note is 
made payable to yourself, and you wish to indorse it over to 
some other person, without making yourself responsible, indorse 
it "without recourse," like No. 3. (See Laws of Checks.) 

Indorsing Partial Payments on Notes. — Payments on 
notes should always be promptly indorsed on the back. Neglect 
of this may cause unnecessary litigation. No. 4 is the proper 
form of indorsement. 




rn£6 _ 

(No. 4.) HOW TO INDOKSB PARTUL PAWENTS ON A MOTS. 



(^l 



&i/t^i 



BUSINESS CORRESPONDENCE 



To every man this is a matter to which too much import- 
ance cannot be attached. The correspondence of all business 
houses is of value, while to many, it is practically their stock 
in trade, as almost their entire business is done through cor- 
respondence. Every year the amount of business done through 
the mails is increasing, and the demand for young men of 
business ability constantly growing. 

This part of this book is not intended for the already practi- 
cal business man, but is intended for mechanics, the farmer, and 
the young man. From this department any one can learn all 
the principles of business and business correspondence. The 
examples, the why and wherefore, are purposely made so simple 
and plain, that what to do and what not to do may be thoroughly 
understood by all. A woman cannot profit herself more than by 
becoming familiar with the ordinary laws of business. The time 
may some day come when the knowledge gained from this de- 
partment will be of the greatest value to her and hers. 

A business letter should be brief and to the point, yet clear- 
ness should never be sacrificed in order to secure brevity. En- 
deavor to make your meaning perfectly clear, and use as few 
words as possible to do it. In penmanship, avoid everything in 
the nature of flourishes, and, as well, a careless style of writing, 
that renders words indistinct and liable to be mistaken for others. 
Mistakes are expensive — they cost both time and money — and 
one-half that are made in business transactions might be avoided 
by a very little care. 

It is a most excellent rule in business to copy every letter in 
which anything is said that there is the least possibility of being 
referred to in future. It not only enables one to be sure of just 
exactly what he said, but affords a current history of a man's 
business that is useful in many ways. 

In answering letters, follow the same order that is observed 
therein, discussing each subject thoroughly before proceeding to 
the next. 

If one's business correspondence is at all extensive, the letters 

1210 



BUSINESS CORRESPONDENCE. 1211 

should be filed away in alphabetical order as soon as answered, so 
that any letter may be readily found when reference is desired to 
be made to it. For fifty or seventy-five cents a letter-file can be 
purchased that will last the average person a lifetime, and in 
which all letters, bills, receipts, etc., can be kept in systematic, 
alphabetical order. By all means, have one, and begin now to 
keep your correspondence and your business matter in a system- 
atic shape. 

Don't write a letter like the one on the following page. 
Such a letter disgusts any firm, as this one (which is an actual 
letter) disgusted me, yet many of them are received from appar- 
ently educated, intelligent, but careless, shiftless persons. The 
writer of this careless letter was a college-bred man — but a care- 
less man. At least, such a letter indicates carelessness. No busi- 
ness house would, for a moment, entertain the idea of employing a 
young man who would write them such a letter. Young men and 
young women, be neat and tidy about your letters. Write them 
plain and readable, and in proper form, even if you do write a 
fine hand ; and if you cannot say all you desire on one sheet with- 
out scribbling all over it, take another. Get your letters up in 
proper form, no matter what sort of a penman you are. (See 
forms for beginning and closing letters.) 

Note the difference in the slovenly, carelessly written letter, 
by a young, intelligent, educated, but careless man on the fol- 
lowing page, and the school-boy letter on another page. The 
latter is evidently a copy of some form, but carefully and neatly 
written and arranged. The only criticism on the school-boy letter 
is that the beginning of the lines on the left-hand side should be 
straight up and down, and he has spelled "merits" wrong. The 
form is correct, the letter neat and readable. 

Don't write any house with which you are doing business a 
great, long letter about nothing. 

Don't annoy a business man or firm with any of your private 
or family matters, but state your business in as few words as 
possible, and close your letter. 

Don't write anything pertaining to money matters, or any- 
thing of importance, on a postal-card. 

Don't order goods, or anything of any description, on a pos- 
tal-card ; use a sheet of paper, and make out your order in a clear, 
business-like manner. (See forms for orders.) 

Don't write all over a sheet of paper, Hke sample (which is a 
copy of a real letter) on next page. If you cannot get all 
you want to say on one page, use another sheet. Time is valu- 



1212 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 







ryt/^ 










WRITTEN BY AN EDUCATED BUT CARELESS YOUNG MAN. 



BUSINESS CORRESPONDENCE, 1213 

able, and yoiii have no right to take up the time of any one by 
compelling him to decipher such a mixed-up, slovenly and unin- 
telligibly written letter as the specimen. 

Don't court the bad opinion of any firm by being guilty of 
writing a letter in poor form. Write a letter over half a dozen 
times, if necessary, to get it right and readable. 

Don't use flourishes in a letter, nor write all over an en- 
velope when directing it. 

Don't use a postal-card when you have more to say than can 
be said on it without writing all over the margin. 

Don't delay answering a business letter. Be prompt. 

Don't neglect to date your letter, and to give name of post- 
office and state ; if a small place, give the county, also. 

Don't neglect to copy all important letters. 

Don't neglect t6 enclose a stamp when writing for informa- 
tion benefiting yourself only. 

Don't get into the habit of putting a postscript to your letters, 
as it indicates thoughtlessness. 

Don't send a letter having erasures and blots^ — write it over 
again. 

Dont write a letter of a social nature on a half sheet. Busi- 
ness letters may be written on a half sheet, but social letters, 
never. 

Don't neglect, in sending money in a letter, to state the 
amount, and whether by draft, check, express order, etc. 

Don't seal a letter of introduction, or recommendation, as the 
bearer, to whom it is given, should know its contents. 

Don't address a person in a letter, or on an envelope, by using 
both ^'Mr.'^ and "Esq." "Mr. Peter Smith/' or "Peter Smith, 
Esq.", is correct. 

Don't leave a margin on the right-hand side of the sheet, but 
always leave a margin of about half an inch on the left-hand side. 

Don't write on both sides of the sheet, if you are writing for 
a paper, or writing anything to be printed. 

Don't apply to a business house for a position as corre- 
spondent or clerk if you are a poor and slovenly writer. Even a 
poorly written letter, if neatly and properly arranged, as to form, 
etc., will command more attention from a business house than 
fine penmanship, if carelessly and slovenly arranged. Business 
houses do not desire the discredit or inconvenience of careless 
writing. 

Don't neglect to keep a letter-file, and file away all letters, 
bills and receipts. Never destroy a receipt, and never a letter of 
any importance. 



1214 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 








njuJ/A4rid/4W. S& nod 





'iUritfu A 



^uO 





aft 



. ^^^UCMCU^^ ^ 




WRITTEN BY A SCHOOL-BOY. 



BUSINESS CORRESPONDENCE. 1215 

PROPER FORMS FOR BEGINNING LETTERS 



Columbus, Ohio. 

July 15, 19 15. 
Mrs. Susan Waterman, 

Dear Madam: — 

Please accept my, etc. 



Kalamazoo, Mich., 

May 14, 19 1 5. 
Messrs. Orr & Lemhowen, 

116 Liberty St., 
New York City. 

Gentlemen: — Please ship, etc.. 



Warren, Trumbull Co., Ohio. 

January 8, 19 15. 
F. B. D'ickerson Co., 

Detroit, Mich., 
Gentlemen : — 

Enclosed please find $82.00, etc. 



Detroit, Mich., Jan. 12th, 191 5. 
Mrs. Jennie Donovan, 

Kansas City, Mo. 

Dear Madam : — We have just received 
your favor of the 8th, enclosing draft for $8y.oo, etc., etc. 



It is also proper to write the place and date, only, at the top, 
and the name and address of the person written to, at the lower 
left-hand corner ; but the above forms are preferable. 



1216 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

PROPER FORMS FOR CLOSING LETTERS 

SOCIAL FORMS. 

The dotted line represents the last line of the letter. 



Sincerely yours, 

Lucy M. Marlin. 



Very sincerely yours, 

Bayard Woodward. 



Yours, My Dear Friend, 

Affectionately and faithfully, 

Wm. J. Cowden. 



BUSINESS FORMS. 



Yours truly, 

Joseph A. Wheeler. 



Very respectfully yours, 

Bardeen Paper Co. 



*/ remain, Gentlemen, 

Yours very truly, 

Simeon Westover. 

*"Remain" implies previous correspondence, and must 
not be written unless you have previously written the person. 



FRAUD AND SWINDLING SCHEMES 

It would seem that in this day and age, when every form of 
fraud and swindle is promptly reported in the newspapers, and 
when every intelligent man takes one or two papers, that it would 
be a waste of space to give in this book some of the schemes that 
swindlers resort to; yet the same old frauds and swindles are 
perpetrated almost every day, and it is thought a page or two, 
devoted to some of them, may be of value to many purchasers of 
this volume. New schemes are being constantly invented by the 
swindling fraternity. Beware! they are everywhere and in all 
sorts of enterprises. In doing business with a stranger, satisfy 
yourself that he is engaged in a legitimate business, and sign no 
paper without carefully reading it. 

At places of public gatherings such as county fairs, etc., 
there are card swindlers, cane schemes, dice, wheels of fortune, 
etc., and all sorts of schemes to show how you can get twenty 
dollars for one. Let them alone. Never bet or gamble or try to 
get something for nothing. You can never heat a man at his own 
game. Never try to get the best of a sharper, who, when he 
thinks you are looking, slips a twenty dollar bill into a box, a 
package, or an envelope, and then offers the box or package for 
sale; you will get stuck every time. Don^t buy any article that is 
not worth the price, and when you do buy, buy of some person 
engaged in a legitimate business. 

The Most Prominent Swindling Schemes. — The Auc- 
tioneer of cheap jewelry, who pretends to put a large bill into a 
watch and offers it for sale. 

The Counterfeit Money Swindle, which is usually con- 
ducted through the mails, and by circulars. For a small sum, 
the victim gets a greater sum of counterfeit money, and is liable 
to be sent to the penitentiary if he uses it. Never bite when you 
are offered more than a dollar in cash for a dollar. Counterfeit 
money is dear if it is to be had for nothing. 

1217 



1218 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

The Lightning Rod Swindle. — ^The scheme is to sell the 
lightning rods, and to take pay, usually in the form of a swindling 
note or contract, which is placed in the hands of an innocent third 
party, and can be collected. My advice is never to buy a light- 
ning rod; I think they are a humbug; but if you do buy one, 
deal with some responsible house. 

The Wire Fence Swindle. — Buy your wire and build your 
own fence; you can do it much cheaper; avoid dealing with the 
agent who pretends to supply you with a better fence at a lower 
price than you can build it for yourself. 

Patent Fences, Patent Gates, Etc. — The sleek, well- 
dressed young fellow calls, shows you fine samples, offers you a 
dooryard or garden fence, or gate, at a very low figure, and finally 
offers you a special discount, provided you will take the agency 
for your township, for which you are to give your note for 
a certain amount of the goods ; when the goods are shipped, you 
find that it costs you twice as much to build as was repre- 
sented to you, and are swindled. 

Farming Utensils Swindle. — A slick scheme to catch the 
farmer it is too. A fellow comes along with a wagon-load of 
fanning-mills, or some sort of farm machinery; claims that he 
must go off to some other place, and will return in a few days ; 
and asks the privilege of storing his machinery in your barn. 
The unsuspecting farmer (farmers being the most accommoda- 
ting class of people in the world), gives his permission. After the 
machines are stored aw^ay, the sharper casually remarks : "This is 
the last of a large lot that I ordered for this county, and I have 
got to go over to Ottawa and take care of a car-load that has just 
arrived for that county," and says to the farmer: "If you will 
sell a couple or so of those machines while I am gone, I will give 
you half." The offer is a big and tempting one ; the farmer is 
asked to sign his name to a docimient just to show how many 
machines are left with him, and what the agreement is, if he sells 
two or three. Without reading it, or perhaps not understanding 
it, if he does read it, Mr. Farmer signs his name. Thirty or sixty 
days afterward he is astonished when called upon by some other 



'FRAUD AND SWINDLING SCHEMES. 



1219 






SO 



«§ 
^ 



i 



>.^ 



i ^ 









i^ ^ 



1 






"J 1 



1 

> ^ 



•Si 

: 



I 



^ J^ ^^ 



I ^ ^ 



k 






C.R.-78 



man to pay a large 

amount for the machin- 
ery which ifi stored in 
his barn. 

A Swindling Con- 
tract or Note. — This 
form of a swindling 
note is old and has 
many times been ex- 
posed, still it catches 
many victims yet. The 
slick man, as represent- 
ed in the opposite cut, 
for the sum of $4.50, 
pretends to give his vic- 
tim an agency, the $4.50 
to be paid when a cer- 
tain amount of goods 
have been sold. By cut- 
ting off the right-hand 
end, where indicated by 
X, it becomes a promis- 
sory note for a large 
amount. No wonder the 
farmer is astonished 
when he is called upon 
to pay four hundred and 
fifty dollars. 

Never sign any paper 
for a stranger without 
carefidly reading it; es- 
pecially if he claims to 
offer a big thing for a 
trifling amount of 
money, or if he pretends 
to guarantee you, by 
some catch contract, 
what you do not earn. 



1220 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Purchasing or Wholesale Agencies. — In a number of 
large cities there are so-called ''Purchasing or Wholesale 
Agencies." The plan is for agents to sell "Memberships," the 
usual price being $5.00. By becoming a member, you are told 
that you can buy anything, from a paper of needles up to a 
mowing machine, at wholesale prices. Anything that you can 
buy of a ''Purchasing Agency," you can buy just as cheap in any 
city, and you are out what you pay for your "Membership." There 
are reliable institutions that sometimes furnish dry goods, etc., at 
a discount and sell by catalogue, but they do not go around the 
country selling "Memberships." As a sample, there was a concern 
under the name of the "Farmers' Alliance Wholesale Associa- 
tion," which claimed that they represented the Farmers' Alliance, 
and sold a good many memberships for $5.00 before they were 
exposed. On investigation it was found that all they had was in- 
vested in the highly printed and showy membership certificates. 

All Kinds of Agents. — Never pay an agent, no matter 
what he is selling, or how legitimate his business may be, in ad- 
vance, or before the article is delivered to you, and found to be 
the article you ordered. If, for instance, you subscribe for this 
book, do not pay the agent until he delivers the book to you. 
Never pay cash or give a note to a stranger for an article to be 
sent to you or delivered to you at some future time. Don't try to 
get something for nothing, unless you expect to be swindled. 



HOW TO CALL, ORGANIZE AND CONDUCT 
PUBLIC MEETINGS 

This, perhaps, does not properly belong in the "Business 
Department," yet no man can consider himself familiar with 
business matters who does not know the simple methods of con- 
ducting public meetings. 

In calling the people together in any public meeting, and 
introducing resolutions that shall embody the sense of a meeting, 
much written business is required that may properly be considered 
here. 

To show the manner in which a meeting is convened, called 
to order, organized and conducted, we will take a political gather- 
ing as an example. 

Fred Sampson, who lives in the town of Bushnell, being a 
zealous prohibitionist, is desirous of having a prohibition meeting 
in his town just before election. He, therefore, consults with 
Wm. Hammond, John Boynton, George Wallace, and others 
who have a certain influence in the township, as to time and place 
of holding the meeting. Arrangements are also made with two or 
three persons, accustomed to public speaking, to address the 
meeting. 

Notice is then given, by written placards or printed posters, 
somewhat as follows : 



PROHIBITION MEETING 

All citizens of Bushnell who favor the principles of Prohi- 
bition are requested to meet on Thursday evening, October 1. 
at the Johnson School House, at 7 o'clock, to take such action 
as may be deemed best to promote the success of the party in 
the Coming Election. The mxceting will be addressed by the 
Rev. G. W. Wheeler, Hon. F. S. Watson, and others. 

The projectors assemble at the place of meeting early, and 
decide, from an examination of those present, upon some person 
who will make a suitable presiding officer, and secretary, or these 
persons may be selected previous to the meeting, with the under- 
standing that they will be present. 

1221 



1222 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

Selection of Chairman. — Half or three-quarters of an hour 
is usually given from the time the meeting is appointed, for gen- 
eral conversation, while the audience is assembling. At the 
proper time Fred Sampson steps forward and says : 

"The meeting will please come to order." 

As soon as the audience becomes still, he continues : 

''I move that John Boynton act as president of this meeting." 

George Wallace says : 

**I second the motion." 

Mr. Sampson then puts the question as follows: 

"It has been moved and seconded that Mr. John Boynton act 

as president of this meeting. All in favor of this motion will 

manifest it by saying 'Aye.' " 

As soon as the affirmative vote has been expressed, he will 
say: 

"Those who are opposed will say, 'No.' " 

If the "Ayes" predominate, he will say: 

"The 'Ayes' have it. Mr. Boynton will please take the 
chair." 

If, however, the majority say "No," he will say: 

"The 'Noes' have it ; the motion is lost.'^ 

Thereupon he, or some other gentleman, will nominate an- 
other person, or put the question upon the nomination of some 
one else, as above. 

As soon as the chairman, or president, is chosen, he will take 
his place. 

Appointment of Secretary. — Henry Gleason then says: 
"I move that Mr. Harvey Wood act as secretary of this 
meeting." 

This motion being seconded, the chairman puts the cjuestion, 
and declares the result as above. 

The meeting is now organized. The chairman vv^ill direct the 
secretary to read the call or object of the meeting, or, if a copy 
of the call is not to be obtained, he will ask one of the projectors 
to state the object of the meeting. 

Order of Business. — The call being read, or stated, the 
president will say : 

"You have heard the call, and understand its object ; what is 
the further pleasure of the meeting?" 
Mr. Hammond thereupon says : 



PUBLIC MEETINGS. 1223 

"I move that a committee of three be appointed by the chair 
to draft resolutions expressive of the sense of the meeting." 

This being seconded by some one present, the chairman then 
says: 

"Gentlemen, you have heard the motion ; are you ready for 
the question?" 

If any one desires to speak against the motion, or has any 
remark to make, he arises, and says : 

"Mr. Chairman." 

The chairman turns toward the speaker, and listens to him, 
and to each in succession. When they are all done, or in case no 
one responds to the call, he puts the question in the previous 
form, and declares the result. 

Committee on Resolutions. — The resolution being 
adopted, the chairman says : 

"I will appoint as such committee, Arthur Brown, John 
Worden and Peter Anderson." 

Where a motion is made moving the appointment of a com- 
mittee, it is parliamentary usage to appoint, as the first person 
selected on such committee, the mover of the resolution, and the 
custom is that the first named acts as chairman of the committee. 

The com'mittee withdraws to prepare the resolutions, or to 
examine those previously prepared for the purpose. 

Upon the retirement of the committee, the audience will call 
for the leading speakers of the evening to address the meeting. 
When the speeches are concluded, the chairman of the committee 
comes forward, and says : 

*'Mr. Chairman, the committee report the following resolu- 
tions." 

He then reads the resolutions, and gives them to the secre- 
tary. 

The chairman now says: 

"You have heard the resolutions, gentlemen. What shall be 
done with them ?" 

Wilbur Holder says : 

"I move they be adopted." 

The motion is seconded. • 

The chairman then says : 

"The question on the passage of the-<e resolutions is novv^ 
before the house. Are there any remarks to be made on the 
subject?" 

If there is considerable business to be transacted, the chair- 



1224 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

man may dispatch such business more rapidly by immediately put- 
ting the question without inviting remarks. 

If no objections are made, the president will put the ques- 
tion, and declare the result. The formality of appointing a com- 
mittee may be avoided by the resolutions being introduced and 
read by one of the projectors of the meeting. 

The resolutions adopted, and the speeches concluded, the 
chairman will ask: 

"What is the further pleasure of the meeting?" 

Adjournment. — If there be no further business, some one 
moves an adjournment. As the question of adjournment is not 
debatable, the chairman puts it direct. If carried, he says: 

"The meeting is adjourned." 

If thought best to call another meeting, and a time is speci- 
fied in the motion to adjourn, the chairman will declare : 

"The meeting is adjourned to the time fixed upon." 

The foregoing, it will be seen, by varying the call, and 
changing the business to suit, will answer for most political 
gatherings, or any public meeting. 

If it is desirable to make the proceedings public, it is the 
duty of the secretary to fully write up the business of the meet- 
ing, and transmit the same to the nearest newspaper favorable to 
the cause. If the meeting be of sufficient importance, it may be 
well for him immediately after being chosen to fill the position, 
to move the appointment of one or more assistant secretaries, who 
will aid him in writing up the proceedings for two or three news- 
papers. 

The Secretary's Report. — The secretary's report of a 
meeting will, of course, vary according to circumstances. In the 
record of the foregoing meeting, it would read as follows : 

"Pursuant to call, a meeting of the citizens of Bushnell, 
favorable to prohibition principles, was held in the Johnson 
school house on Thursday evening, October 1, John Boynton 
being chosen president of the meeting, and Harvey Wood ap- 
pointed secretary. 

"On motion of Mr. Hammond, the chairman appointed as a 
committee on resolutions, Messrs. Arthur Brown, John Worden 
and Peter Henderson. 

"During the absence of the committee, the meeting was very 
ably addressed by the Rev. Wheeler, of Amsden, Hon. F. S. 
Watson, and others, who urged upon their listeners the import- 
ance of earnest and vigorous work in the coming campaign. The 



PUBLIC MEETINGS. 1225 

meeting was a harmonious and enthusiastic one, and the cause 
of prohibition will triumph in the county if the people but awake 
to the importance of earnest, effective work. 

"The committee on resolutions reported the following which 
were unanimously adopted. 

(Here the secretary inserts the resolutions.) 

''On motion, the meeting was adjourned to meet in the town 
hall the first Tuesday of next month (November), at 7 :30 P. M." 

Complete parliamentary rules are not given here, as they 
can be obtained in convenient pocket form at very small cost, and 
the aim here is to give only the usual forms for calling and con- 
ducting ordinary meetings. 



BOOK-KEEPING AND LEDGER ACCOUNTS 

"Book-keeping is the science of accounts, and the art of re- 
cording business transactions." A business transaction is an ex- 
change of values. The debtor is the person who receives value 
and the creditor is the one from whom value is received. "Debits 
are entries against debtors ; credits are entries in favor of 
creditors." 

Ledger Account. — An account is the record of one or 
more business transactions, arranged under some title, so as 
to show the proper debits and credits. There are two 
methods of book-keeping — single entry and double entry. 
We will consider single entry only because it is more simple 
and practical for ordinary use. We will also consider only 
the simplest form of the single entry method and in this 
form the ledger is the only book used. In the ledger the 
results of business transactions are arranged. under suitable 
titles, and the debits are separated from the credits. Two pages 
of the ledger are used for an account and credit entries are placed 
on the right hand page while debit entries are placed on the left 
hand page. In the keeping of simple accounts both the entries 
and the rulings of the pages may be in black ink only but when 
colors are used in the ledger the horizontal lines are as follows : 
First, single blue line ; second, double red line ; all other horizon- 
tal lines, single blue lines. The vertical lines are then as follows : 
First, single red line ; second, single red line ; third, double red 
hne ; fourth, single red line. The number of the page should be 
written at the upper outside corner far enough from the top to 
look well and as far from the side as from the top. The page 
number should be written in black ink. Spaces extend across the 
page and columns extend vertically. The name of the account 
and "Dr." should be written on the first line of the debit side and 
the name of the account and "Cr." should be written on the credit 
side. The name of the account should be in the center of the 
page and "Dr." and "Cr." should be over the money columns. 
Black ink should be used on the first lines. The year and month 
is written in the first column on either side and the day of the 
month is written in the second column. In the third column on 
the debit side is written a record of the transactions producing 
debits and in the third column on the credit side is written a 
record of the transactions producing credits. On the debit side 
in the fourth and fifth columns are written debit dollars and 
debit cents and in the fourth and fifth columns on the credit side 

1226 



BOOK-KEEPING. 1327 

are written credit dollars and credit cents respectively. Black ink 
is used in all columns except for closing entries which are made 
in red. Black ink is always used when an entry is made in its 
proper place and red ink is used when an entry is made out of 
its proper place. 

To close a ledger account : — *'Add each of the money columns ;* 
take the less amount from the greater; place the difference on 
the smaller side with red ink ; draw a single red line across the 
money columns ; foot the money columns ; draw a double red line 
across the date and money columns. The difference is entered 
on the smaller side in order to balance the account and it is en- 
tered in red ink because not in its proper place. Of course if the 
balance were paid then the entry would be made in the proper 
place and with black ink. If the balance is not paid it should then 
be written in black ink below the balance lines on the opposite 
side of the account from the red ink entry. There will be no red 
ink entry, of course, when the debit and credit sides are equal. 
When there is only one amount on each side of the account of 
course the footings of the money columns and the single red lines 
will be omitted in balancing the account. 

Cash Account. — 

On the debit side of the cash account should be entered the 
amount of money on hand at commencing, and all money after- 
ward received. All money paid out is entered on the credit side. 
To close the cash account first add the debit amounts which in 
this case is $130.00. This is the total amount of receipts for the 
month. Then add the credit amounts which is found to be 
$79.80. This is the total disbursements or money paid out. Next 
subtract the less amount from the greater, and enter the differ- 
ence on the credit side with red ink. This difference is found 
to be $50.20 which is the amount of cash on hand. This differ- 
ence is called a balance because it sen/es to balance the account. 
The balance is entered in red ink because it is not in its proper 
place. Next draw single lines under the figures opposite each 
other across the money columns. Then foot the money columns 
and draw double lines across the date and money columns. Then 
bring down the red ink balance on the opposite side, below the 
balance lines, with black ink. This is the amount on hand at the 
beginning of the next month. 

*Note: — For convenience, single blue horizontal lines are omitted 
in ruling the accounts given in this book. 
C.R.-79 



1228 LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 

KEEPING ACCOUNTS 

Everybody should keep an account of his receipts and ex- 
penditures. The first thing parents should do, is to teach their 
children the value of a dollar by requiring them to keep an ac- 
count of what they get with it. In any business, the value of 
money is the first important thing to learn. It can be learned in 
no better way than by keeping strict account of where the money 
comes from and where it goes. The farmer should keep an ac- 
count with the hired man ; the hired man with the farmer. The 
wife should keep an account with the hired help in the house ; and 
the help with her. Every business man keeps an account with his 
help; so let the farmer, the mjcchanic, the laborer, be a business 
man, and also keep an account with the persons he has to deal 
with. Husbands, teach your wives and children business by 
teaching them, also, to keep accounts. In som.e cases I know of, 
the wife is the best business head of the family. 

It is not intended that this work shall be, in any sense, a 
systematic treatise on book-keeping. I give one or two simple 
and easy forms for keeping accounts, easily followed by any one 
who can write. I advise farmers to keep an account with each 
field, as well as with his stock, so that at the end of the year he 
can tell how much each field of corn, wheat or oats has profited 
him, as well as his stock. The fields could be named or num- 
bered, and an account kept with them the same as if they were 
persons. 

In keeping accounts, there are two principles involved — the 
debtor and the creditor. Dr. stands for debtor, and Cr. for 
creditor. The left-hand side of an account is the debit, and the 
right-'h2Lnd side the credit. If you sell John Jones a bushel of 
potatoes, he credits you with them, and you debit him. If you 
are working for a man, you debit (charge) him with the price of 
your labor each day, or at the close of each week or month, and 
credit him with what he pays you, or whatever he buys for you. 
Or, accounts may be designated by receipts (credits), or by 
payments (debits). 

Account Books. — The number and kind of books required 
for a business depend on its extent, the method of book-keeping 
adopted, or the knowledge or taste of the merchant or book- 
keeper. Some kinds of business, such as manufacturing or com- 
mission, require many books. As stated before, my aim is only to 



ACCOUNTS. 1229 

aid those people not engaged in regular manufacturing or mer- 
cantile business, and a limited cash business may be conducted in 
a common memorandum or pocket cash-book. The front part of 
book can be used as a private cash-book, and the back part as a 
ledger, as no person does business on a strictly cash basis, and it 
is a great convenience to have a fevv^ pages that can be used to 
keep account of transactions where cash is not paid the day of 
the transaction. If used as a combination cash-book and ledger, 
it w^ill be necessary to have the part used as a ledger paged, 
and on either the first or last page, a small index might be 
made. That is, you w^ould w^rite dow^n the names of the per- 
sons you have an account v^ith, and opposite the names, the 
pages the account is on; this w^ill be a great convenience in 
looking up an account or making a charge or giving credit 
for payment. 

Every young man and every young lady should be taught 
early to keep a careful account of their expenditures. They 
should be able to tell at any time where their money came from 
and what became of it. 

The first account is with a merchant. On the left-hand 
page he is debited with everything you have let him have, and on 
the right-hand page he is credited for everything you have pur- 
chased of him. On the 31st day of December, 1915, you wish 
to settle this account, which is done in the following manner. 

In the first place, you add the sums in the money columns of 
the debit side of the account, and find they amount to forty-six 
dollars and fifty-nine cents, which is the sum total of all that you 
have let him have. You next add the sums in the money columns 
of the credit side, and find they amount to seventy-eight dollars 
and eighty-three cents, which is the value of all the articles you 
have purchased of him. You then subtract the forty-six dollars 
and fifty-nine cents, the amount you have let him have, from the 
seventy-eight dollars and eighty-three cents, the amount pur- 
chased of him, and find the difference to be thirty two dollars and 
twenty-four cents, which is the amount you owe him. You then 
pay him the amount, and enter it on the debit side of his account, 
"To Cash to Balance." The debit and credit sides will now foot 
up alike. You next draw single lines opposite each other under 
these columns, and after adding and placing the amount under 
them, you draw double lines to signify that the two sides are 
balanced and closed. 



1330 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



Farmer's Account with Merchant. — 







Samuel Jackson, Merchant. 






Dr, 


1915 






1 

2.00 




Jan. 


3 


To 8 Cords Wood 


16 00 


« 


11 


" 2 Tons Hay 


7.50 


15 00 


Feb. 


4 


" 10 Bush. Apples 


.25 


2 


50 


Mar. 


18 


" 1 " Clover Seed 




5 


00 


Apr. 


1 


" 9 Doz. Eggs 


.10 




90 


" 


30 


" 5 lbs. Butter 


.15 




75 


June 


28 


" 8 Weeks Pasturing Cow 


.25 


2 ! 00 


u 


(( 


" 6 " " Horse 


.38 


2 ' 28 


t* 


30 


" 14 Doz. Eggs 


.08 


1 12 


Oct. 


16 


" 8 lbs. Butter 


.13 


1 04 


Dec. 


31 


" Cash to Balance 


--^ 


32 24 

i 
1 

1 _ 






__^-— ^^^^^^ 




78 83 










] 



Farmer's Account with Day Laborer. 

Frank Swift. 



Dr. 



1915 






1 






Feb. 


8 


To 2 Bush. Wheat 


1.12 


2 


24 


(( 


(( 


" 30^ lbs. Pork 


.08 


1 


64 


Apr. 


1 


" 1 Bush. Corn 






63 


« 


<( 


" ^ " Beans 


1.00 




50 


May 


8 


" 1 Pig 






75 


** 


(( 


" Plowing Garden 






75 


June 


7 


" 1 lb. Plug Tobacco 






75 


" 


« 


" Cash 




3 


00 


Sept. 


9 


" 4 Weeks Pasturing Cow 


25 


1 


00 


Oct. 


16 


" 2 Bush. Wheat 


1.00 


2 


00 


Nov. 


13 


" 4 lbs. Butter 


.13 




52 


Dec 


30 


" balance due 




15 


03 




28 


80 











ACCOUNTS. 



1231 



Farmer's Account with Merchant. — 
Samuel Jackson, Merchant 



Cr. 



1915 




Jan. 


5 


« 


11 


Feb. 


4 


« 


« 


Mar. 


18 


« 


« 


(( 


« 


Apr. 


1 




« 


tt 


29 


May 


4 






June 


3 


Sept. 


14 


Oct. 


16 


Dec. 


4 



2 Yds. Broadcloth 

Trimmings for Coat 

2 Brooms 

40 lbs. Sugar 

1 lb. Young Hyson Tea 

1 " Saleratus 

1 " Ginger 
^" Cloves 

17 Yds. Sheeting 

2 " Linen 
20 lbs. Candles 

2^ Yds. Cassimere 
Bill of Goods for James 
36 lbs. Sugar 
2 " Tea 
10 " Coffee 
Bill of Crockery 



5.00 


10 


00 




2 


12 


.18 




36 


.05 


2 


00 

88 
06 
12 


.50 




13 


.13 


2 


21 


.75 


1 


50 


.12 


2 


40 


2.00 


5 


50 




31 


81 


.06 


2 


16 


.75 


1 


50 


.12 


1 


20 




14 


88 




78 


83 



Farmer's Account with Day Laborer. 

Frank Swift. 



1915 




Feb. 


8 


Mar. 


1 


Apr. 


8 


« 


24 


May 


29 


July 


24 


Aug. 


12 


Oct. 


9 


Nov. 


11 


1916 




Jan. 


1 



By Cutting 8 Cords Wood, 
" 3 Days' Labor, Sawing Wood, 



Drawing Manure, 
Building Wall, 
Hoeing Corn, 
Haying, 
Harvesting, 
Threshing, 
Husking Com, 



.38 
.75 
.75 
.75 
.75 
1.00 
1.50 
.88 
.75 



1 By balance due 



Cr. 



04 
25 
00 
50 
50 
00 



7 I 50 
l! 76 
2 25 



28 



15 



80 



1233 



LAIV AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



Wheat-Field Account. — 







Ten Acre Lot. 






Dr. 


1915 










June 


16 


To 7 Days' Labor Plowing 


2.00 


14 00 


(( 


19 


" 2 " " Harrowing 


2.00 


4 00 


Sept. 


6 


" 6 " " Cultivating 


2.00 


12 00 


« 


« 


" 47J^ Bush. Seed Wheat 


1.35 


21 88 


" 


u 


" 1 Day's Labor Sowing 




1 |00 


tt 


t( 


" Labor Furrowing and Ditching 




4 jOO 


1916 








( 


Aug. 


9 


" Harvesting 10 Acres 


1.50 


15 |00 


« 


15 


" Labor Drawing into Barn 




6 00 


Sept. 


28 


" Threshing 200 Bush. Wheat 


.07 


14 00 


Oct. 


15 


" Marketing 200 " 


.03 


6 00 


a 


« 


" Wear of Implements 




2 |00 


« 




" Int. on 10 acres @ $50 per acre=$500 
" Profit on 10 acres Wheat 


.07 


35 '00 
70 22 




205 


10 











Potato-Field Account. — 

One Acre Lot. 



1915 I ! 

May j 1 To 1 Day's Labor Plowing and Harrowing 

" 12" 13 Bush. Potatoes for Seed 
i " "3 Days' Labor Planting 
June 20 "1 " " Plowing 

« " "2 " " Hoeing 

July 7 I " 1 " " Plowing 

Sept. 15 " Digging and Covering 

1916 
Mar. 17 "3 Days* Labor Marketing 

' Profit on one Acre of Potatoes 



.375^ 
1.00 

1.00 



.00 



Dr. 



2 iOO 



88 



113 



50 
00 
50 
00 
50 
00 



6 00 



50 
00 



ACCOUNTS, 



1233 



Wheat-Field Account. — 

Ten Acre Lot. 



Cr. 



1915 
Oct. 



By 15 Bush. Wheat for Family use, 
" Cash for 85 Bush. Wheat 
" " 100 " " 



15 

90 

100 



00 
10 
00 



205 i 10 



Potato-Field Account. — 

One Acre Lot. 



1915 

Sept. 

« 

1916 
Mar. 



By Cash for 12 Bush. Potatoes, 
" 25 Bush. Small Potatoes, 

" Cash for 300 Bush. Potatoes. 



.25 
.20 

.35 



Cr. 



3 00 
5 00 

i 
105 00 



113 



00 



1234 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



Corn-Field Account. — 



Five Acre Lot, 



Dr. 



1915 










May 


1 


Manuring 5 Acres 


2.00 


10 00 


« 


3 


To 3 Days' Labor Plowing 


2.00 


6 00 


(( 


4 


** 1 " " Harrowing 


2.00 


2 00 


<( 


5 


" V/^ " " Furrowing 


1.50 


2 25 


(( 


6 


" ^ Bush. Seed Com 


1.00 


1 75 


« 


" 


" 4 Days' Labor Planting 


.75 


3 00 


June 


6 


" 4 


Cultivating 


1.50 


' 6 00 


(( 


(1 


" 5 


' " Hoeing first time 


.75 


1 3; 75 


July 


8 


" 3 


Plowing 


1.50 


1 4 50 


<( 


« 


" 5 


' " Hoeing second time 


.75 i 


! 3 75 


Sept 


5 


" 4 


Cutting up Corn 


.75 1 


i 3 00 


Nov. 


1 


" 16 


" Husking 


.75 1 


i 12 00 


« 


« 


« « 


' " Drawing in 


2.00 


1 4, 00 


Dec. 


14 


" 3 


* " Threshing, etc. 


.75 


2 25 


« 


«( 


" 2 " " Marketing 


2.00 


i ^ 


00 


« 


15 


" Int. on Land, 5 acres @ $50 = $250 


.07 


! 17 


50 


« 


" 


" Profit on Crop 




47 


50 




132 1 25 






1 



Pork Account. — 



Dr. 



1915 












Oct. 


15 


To 5 Hogs, weight 1,187 lbs. 


.03 


' 35 


61 


tt 


it 


" 75 Bush. Com 


.50 


37 


50 


NTov. 


13 


" Cash paid for grinding 30 Bush. 


.05 


1 1 


50 


Dec. 


17 


" Butchering and marketing 




5 


GO 


« 


« 


" Profit on fattening Pork 




12 


34 




91 


95 











ACCOUNTS. 



1235 



Corn-Field Account. — 







Five Acre Lot. 






Cr. 


1915 










Oct. 


4 


By 56 Bush. Ears Soft Corn 


.12J^ 


?; 00 


tt 


14 


" 163 " " for home use 


.25 


40! 75 


Nov. 


1 


" Cornstalks 




101 00 


u 


tt 


" Cash for 2 Loads Pumpkins 


.75 


1| 50 


tt 


tt 


" 6 Loads Pumpkins for home use 


.50 


3 00 


Dec. 


14 


" Cash for 140 Bush. Corn 


.50 


70 


00 







-'" 


1 


132 25 






! 



Pork Account. — 



1915 
Dec. 



16 By 672 lbs. Pork for family use 
" Cash for 1,167 lbs. Pork 



.05 
.05 



Cr. 



91 



60 
35 



95 



1236 



LAW AND BUSINESS GUIDE. 



Farmer's Account with Hired Man. — 
James Horner. 



Dr. 



1915 

Feb. 


12 


To 1 Pair Stoga Boots, 


Rogers, 


2 


50 


Mar. 


27 


" Mending Boots, 






75 


April 


15 


" Cash, 




5 


00 


May 


4 


" Bill of Goods from Hovey's, 




31 


81 


« 


15 


" Making Suit of Clothes by Wilder, 




8 


00 


luiy 


3 


" Cash, 




20 


00 


« 


3 


" Horse and Carriage, 1 day, 




1 


50 


Oct. 


9 


" 1 Pair Fine Boots, 


Rogers, 


4 


00 


u 


9 


" 1 Overcoat, 


Wilder, 


14 


00 


Nov. 


30 


" 1 Leather Trunk, 


Foster, 


8 


00 


Dec. 


25 


" 1 Pair Pumps, 


Rogers, 


1 


75 


** 


30 


" Cash, 




15 


69 


t< 


30 


'* My Note at 3 months to Balance, 




37 


00 




150 


00 











Private Cash Account. — 

Cash. 



Receipts. Dr. 



1915 

Tan. 

« 


1 

3 

10 

13 

30 


Commenced work for J. Beyster, at $40 per mo. 
Amount of cash on hand. 
Received from J. W^illiams the money lent, 
Received half month's wages, to date, 
Received half month's wages, to date, 


1 

i 
80 
10 
20 
20 

1 


00 
00 
00 
00 




130 


00 


Feb. 1 


To balance brought down, 


50 


20 



ACCOUNTS. 

Farmer's Account with Hired Man. 

James Horner. 



1237 



Cr, 



1915 
May 
July 
Dec. 



By 4 Months* Labor, 
" 2 
" 6 




150 



00 
00 
00 



00 



Private Cash Account. — 



Cash. 



Payments, Cr, 



1915 










Jan. 


4 


Paid for hat, $3.00; gloves, $1.50, 


4 


50 


« 


5 


Bought pens, ink and paper, 




50 


« 


6 


Bought a pair of shoes. 


3 


00 


It 


7 


Paid tailor's bill: coat $10; pants $5; vest $3, 
Paid for blocking 


18 


00 
10 






Lent J. Williams, to be paid on 10th., 


10 


00 


" 


8 


Paid for a pair of skates at 21 Dundas St., 


1 


50 


" 


12 


Paid for car tickets, $1 ; repairing boots, $2, 


3 


00 






Bought of Garlick's, Dundas st., 3 shirts. 


4 


00 


« 


15 


Paid pew rent to x^pril 1st., 


2 


00 


« 


16 


Gave for charitable purposes, 


. 1 


00 


« 


17 


Bought tickets for two to J. R. Ka/s readings. 


1 


00 


« 


20 


Paid for repairing clothes, $1 ; toilet articles, $2, 


3 


00 


(( 


21 


Paid for 1 doz. visiting cards at Cooper's, 


3 


00 


« 


23 


Bought of Murray, Dundas st, umbrella, 


1 


00 


<( 


27 


Paid barber's bill todate. 


1 


50 


« 


29 


Paid washwoman's bill 


1 


20 






Bought underwear 


1 


50 




30 


Paid board bill to date, 


20 


00 




31 


By balance on hand 


50 
130 


20 
"TJO 


1 ■ 
1 







INDEX 

Medical Department 



(Index Domestic Science Dept.. Page 1260. Index Law and Business Dept., Page 1279) 

A Page Page 

Abdominal Dropsy 2 Fracture of the Leg 480 

APim?TTr»Ar • Fracture of the Ribs 479 

ABORTIOxN.^ 423, 730, 732. 753, 754 ^l^^lf^l ^^ ^^^ Spinal Column 481 

Dangers of 423 FrSltbUe 482 

During Pregnancy, Treatment Heat Stroke ■■.:'. '. ". '. '. ::::::::: 482 

», f or . . . 753, 754 How to Manage 565 

To Prevent 42.i Insensibility 475 

Abrasions, Pliable Collodion for 614 Nose Things in 483 

ABSCESS : 108, 661 Poisoning by . . '.'.'.'.' '.'.'.' .'5^5, 566 

Of the Mastoid Process 108 Scalds 468 

Abscesses 1 Shock 483 

ACCIDENTS AND EMERGEN- ^^,^^? ^^^^^ ^^^' ?$^ 

CIES: 463 Splmts 463 

Asphyxia 464 Sprams 485 

Bandages 463 it^gs 486 

Bleeding from an Artery ..., 464 Strangulation 487 

Bleeding from Cuts, Small 4 66 Suffocation from Gas 464 



Bleeding from Injury 464 



Sunstroke 482 



Bleeding from the Nose ! 4 35 ^hroat, Things in. 487 

Bleeding from the Teeth 467 Windpipe, Things in 487 

Blows 467 Wounds 487 

Bruises ! 467 S^""^^' Contused 487 

Burns 468 ^^""^^' Gunshot 487 

Chloroform 567 S^^^J^' I^^cised 487 

Choking 467 S^^'^S^' 2^^". •;• ill 

Collapse 467 S^""^^' Penetrating 487 

Collapse from Apoplexy 471 S*'""^^' |*o'soned 487 

Collapse from Concussion of Wounds, Subcutaneous 487 

the Brain 471 ACETATE, of Copper, Poisoning 

Collapse from Compression of by 492 

the Brain 471 Of Lead, Poisoning by 492 

Collapse from Epilepsy 471 ACID: 507, 535, 590, 723, 786 

Collapse from Hemorrhage . . . 471 Chronic, in Cancer 507 

Collapse from Injury 470 Drinks 786 

Collapse from Intoxication... 470 Gallic, in Consumption 590 

Collapse from Opium 471 Gallic, in Liquid Form 590 

Collapse from Uraemia 471 In Stomach 723 

Contusions 472 Sulphurous 535 

Crushed Limbs 472 Acidity of the Stomach 330 

Cuts, Small, Bleeding from... 466 Acne 303 

Dislocations 472 Aconite, Poisoning by 492 

Dislocation of the Ankle 473 ACUTE : Inflammation of Blad- 

Dislocation, Complicated 473 der 725 

Dislocation, Compound 473 Inflammation of Eyes 628 

Dislocation of the Elbow 473 Rheumatism 510 

Dislocation of the Finger 473 Addison's Disease 57 

Dislocation of the Hip 473 Addition's and Corrections 790, 792 

Dislocation of the Jaw 473 Adults, Colic in 669 

Dislocation of the Knee 473 Advice to Young Mothers 381 

Dislocation, Simple 473 AGUE : 

Dislocation of the Thumb 473 2, 151, 560, 561, 562, 563, 564. 595 

Drowning 473 Cake 151 

Ear, Things in 474 Chinoidine, How to Give it... 562 

Eyeball, Injuries to 475 Cure Without Quinine 560 

Eye, Black 475 German Cure for 563 

Eye, Things In 475 How to Avoid 564 

Fainting 475 Liniment Without Quinine for 560 

Falls 476 Pills for 563 

Fire in One's Clothing 476 Pills Without Quinine for 560, 562 

Foreign Bodies in the Eye 476 Positive Cure with Quinine... 561 

Foreign Bodies in the Larynx. 477 Tonics for 563 

Foreign Bodies In the Oesopha- To Ward off 595 

gus 477 Air Cells 240 

Fractures 478 Air, Fresh 389 

Fracture of the Arm 480 Air Tubes 239 

Fracture of the Collar Bone. . 479 Alabama Resorts for Consump- 
Fracture of the Kneecap 480 tion 587 

1238 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



1239 



Page 

Albuminuria 215 

ALCOHOL : 6 

Poisoning by 492 

ALCOHOLISM : 2 

Chronic 3 

Alimentary Canal 90 

ALLOPATHIC : Treatment for 

Jaundice 675 

Treatment for Diphtheria.... 527 

Vermifuge for Worms 616 

ALTERATIVE: Or Blood Puri- 
fier 634 

Pill for Neuralgia 547 

Relaxing Anodyne for Asthma 673 

For Rheumatism 510 

For Stomach 609 

For Syphilis 676 

Tincture for Rheumatism 510 

Amenorrhea 417 

AMMONIA: 492,514,649 

Giles Liniment of Iodide of... 514 

Poisoning by 492 

Saline Treatment for Diabetes 649 

Amyloid Degeneration 228 

ANAEMIA : 9 

Pernicious 11 

Anasarca 103 

Aneurism 13 

Angina Pectoris 174 

Ankle^ Dislocation of 473 

Animation, Suspended, from Cold 713 
Anodyne, Relaxing, for Asthma. 673 

Anthrax 282 

ANTIDOTE : 534, 652 

Milk, in Lead Poisoning 534 

Tobacco Chewer's Weak Stom- 
ach 652 

Antidotes, Poisons and (See 
Poisons and Antidotes.) 

Anti-Fat 518 

Antimony, Poisoning by 493 

Antiseptics for Typhoid Fever. . 133 

Anti-Vaccination 141 

ANUS: Diseases of 14 

Fissure of 14 

Fistula 15 

Hemorrhoids or Piles 15 

Prolapsus Ani 17 

Aphasis^ Loss of Speech 18 

Aphonia, Loss of Voice 18 

APOPLEXY : 18, 603 

How to Cure 603 

Appendicitis 20 

Appetite 624 

Apthae 454 

Aqua Fortis, Poisoning by .... 493 

Argyl-Robertson Sign 238 

Arm, Fracture of 480 

Arrowroot for the Sick 788 

Arsenic, Poisoning by 493 

Arterial Sclerosis 28 

Artery, Bleeding from 464 

Artificial Skin for Burns, 

Sores, Etc 614 

Ascites 103 

Asiatic Cholera 70 

Asphyxia 464 

Asthma 23, 672 

Atheroma, Artery Degeneration 28 

ATROPHY : 28, 229, 662 

Acute Yellow 229 

Ater's Cherry Pectoral 597 



B 



Page 



BABY: 402,622,749 

Care of 402 

Diarrhea in 749 

Food for 749 

Food for Weakly 622 

Fretful 749 

Nursing, Colic in 749 

BACK: 516, 681 

Weak from Gleet 681 

Backache 516 

Baked Rice Pudding for the Sick 787 

Baldness 30 

BALM OF GILEAD : 570, 687 

Buds for Cuts, Etc 687 

Ointment or Oil 570 

BALSAM : 570, 625, 668 

Blackberry, for Children 668 

For Cracks 570 

For Internal Pains 570 

For Coughs, Peckham's Genuine 625 

For Wounds 570 

Bandages 463 

Bandaging Broken Limbs 554 

Barber's Itch 316 

Barley Water for the Sick.... 782 

BATHS : 384, 603 

About 384 

Hot Vapor, for Hydrophobia.. 603 

Hot Vapor, for Mad Dog Bites 603 

BED: 32, 670, 704 

Sores 32, 704 

Wetting 670 

Bee Stings, Sure Cure for 681 

Beef and Other Meat Teas for 

the Sick 776, 777 

Beef Broth, of Water 780 

Beef, Essence of 777 

Beefsteak, Broiled for the Sick 789 

Belladonna, Poisoning by 494 

Bellyache 33, 724 

BILIOUS : Colic 75 

Fever 152 

Remittent Fever 559 

Tonic, Cholagogue or 558 

Typhoid Fever 154 

BILIOUSNESS : 231, 558 

Cholagogue or Bilious Tonic for 558 

Birth Marks 301 

Bismuth, Poisoning by 494 

BITES : 484, 486, 603 

By Dogs, to Cure 603 

By Insects 486, 682 

By Poisonous Reptiles 484 

BITTERS : 609, 682, 745 

Hop, without Spirits for any 

Kind 682 

Stomach or Alterative 609 

Tonic, Mrs. Chase's Magic, for 
Weak and Debilitated Fe- 
males 745 

BLACKBERRY : Balsam for 

Children 668 

Tea for the Sick 787 

Black Eye 475 

Blackened Spots 568 

Blackheads 304 

BLADDER: 35, 36, 38, 668, 787 

Diseases of the 35, 36, 38 

Dysuria 35 

Gravel in 38 

Inflammation of 36 

Stone in the 38 



1240 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT, 



Page 
SLiSBS .. . •• ••••••• 40 

Bleeder's Disease '...'. 169 

BLEEDING: 464-467, 520, 522, 

556, 602, 657, 659, 660 

From an Artery 464 

From Flesh Wounds and Fresh 

Cuts, to Prevent 556 

From Injury 464 

From Lungs, Womb and Rec- 
tum 520 

From Nose 465, 556, 660 

From Small Cuts 466, 522, 556 

From the Teeth 467 

Of Womb 660 

Of Wounds 660 

Piles 657, 659, 660 

Piles, Valuable Laxative for. . 659 

Styptic for 602 

Blepharitis 122 

BLINDNESS: 629 

Films on the Eye 629 

Blistering Flies^ Poisoning 494 

Blistering for Diphtheria 527 

Blisters, Blood, to Prevent 530 

BLOOD: 40, 530, 609, 634, 656 

Blister 40 

Blisters, to Prevent 530 

Poisoning 40 

Purifiers or Alteratives 634 

Purifying, Safest Way 609 

Spitting, Valuable Remedy for 656 

BLOODY : Flux 91, 706 

Urine 43 

Blows 467 

Blue Vitrol, Poisoning by 494 

BOILS: 43, 530, 532, 569, 609 

Alterative Syrup for 532 

Head 569 

Onion Poultice for 609 

Painless Treatment for 530 

To Relieve Pain of 532 

To Scatter 532 

Treatment for 531 

BONE: 44-48,467,513,515 

Abscess of 45 

And Nerve Liniment 513 

And Nerve Liniment, White's. 515 

Atrophy of 48 

Death of 47 

Diseases of 43 

Hypertrophy of 48 

Inflammation of 44 

Softening of 46 

Ulceration of 45 

Bones, Broken — Fractures 467 

BORAX: Value op in Catarrh.. 655 

In Dandruff 655 

In Inflamed Eyes 655 

In Throat Difficulties 655 

Bowel After Child Birth. . .769-772 
BOWELS: 48, 385, 609, 610, 665, 

724, 752 

About Keeping Regular 385 

Action of During Pregnancy.. 752 

Inflammation of 48, 609, 724 

Inflammation of. Onion Poul- 
tice in 609 

Loose, Simple Remedy for ... 610 
Of Children, to Keep Regular. . 665 
BRAIN : Diseases of 

18, 49, 50, 52, 53, 56, 57, 718, 719 

Abscess of 57 

Concussion of 56 



Page 

Hardening of 56 

Hemorrhage of, Apoplexy .... 18 
Inflammation of, or Concussion 

of 718, 719 

Meningitis 49 

Meningitis, Cerebro-Spinal ... 50 

Meningitis, Tubercular 52 

Softening of 53 

Tumors on 57 

Water on 57 

BREASTS: Diseases of 

432, 571, 596, 747, 752, 765 

Cold in, Deep-Seated 596 

Gathered, Salve for 571 

Of Infants, Milk in 434 

Sore ..747, 752 

Swelling of, in New Born Child 765 

Bright's Disease 211, 212, 626 

Brister's Spanish Destroyer for 

Bunions, Corns, Warts.... 631 
Broiled Beefsteak for the Sick 789 

Broken Bones 451, 478 

Broken Breasts 432 

Broken Limbs 554 

Bronchial Inflammation, Sub- 
stitute for Calomel in... 633 
BRONCHITIS : 

241, 243, 244, 595, 726-728 

Capillary 244 

Chronic 243, 595, 728 

BRONCHOCELE : 166, 516 

Goitre, or Swelled Neck 516 

Mason's, Dr., Internal and Ex- 
ternal Remedy 516 

Or Swelled Neck, Alterative 

Pill for 516 

Bronzed Skin 57 

BROTH : Beef, of Water 780 

Chicken, for the Sick 779 

Mutton, for the Sick 779 

Veal, for the Sick 779 

Vegetable, for the Sick 780 

BRUISES : 516, 555, 568 

Balm of Gilead Buds, Tincture 

of, for 687 

Liniment for 516 

St. Johns Wort and Stramo- 
nium, Ointment for 568 

To Prevent Lockjaw After.... 555 
BucHAN's, Dr., Preventative for 

Ague 564 

BUNIONS : 58, 630, 631 

Brister's Spanish Destroyer for 631 

BURNS: 468, 551, 570, 573, 635 

Carbolic Salve for 570 

Instantaneous Relief for 551 

Ointments for 573 

Prof. Gunn's Treatment for. . . 551 

Salve, Black, for 573 

Bursa, Enlarged 68 

Buttermilk, Value op, in Heart 

Disease 580 

Butternut Pills 607 

c 

Cakes, Cornmeal, Browned, for. 

Summer Complaint 780 

Calomel, Substitute for 633 

Camp Fever 135 

CAMPHOR: And Soap Lini- 
ment 748 

For Mumps 695 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



1241 



Page 

Liniment, Dr. Chase's 512 

Poisoning by 494 

CANCER: 59, 505, 507-571, 743 

Ctironic 507 

Dr. White's Liniment for 505 

Esmarch's or German Treat- 
ment 506 

In Ear 507 

Of Womb 743 

Ointment, Green, for 571 

Powder, to Sprinkle on, to Re- 
lieve Pain 506 

Relief of Pain in 507 

Salve for 505,571 

Cancrum Oris 456 

Canker Sore Mouth 454, 592 

Capillary Bronchitis 244 

CARBOLIC ACID : Poisoning BY 494 

Salve , 570 

Carbonate of Lead^ Poisoning by 495 
Carbonic Acid Gas^ Poisoning by 495 

Carbuncle 63, 530, 531 

Care of Baby 402 

Care of Young Girls 380 

Caries 45 

CASTOR OIL: Custard to Make 581 
To Overcome Nauseous Taste. 580 

Catalepsy 65 

Cataract 124 

CATARRH: 66, 108, 529, 636, 637, 655 

Borax in 655 

Chronic Nasal 66 

Of the Ear 108 

Catarrhal Ophthalmia 627 

CATHARTIC PILLS : 607 

Dr. Chase's 717 

Catnip Tea^ to Make 787 

Cerebro-Spinal Meningitis 50 

Cervico-Brachial Neuralgia ... 263 

Cervico-Occipital Neuralgia 263 

Cessation of Menses 739 

Chafes 569, 574 

Chafing 574 

Chancre 369 

Chancroid 369 

Change of Life 410 

Chapped Hands ....68, 568, 569, 574 

Chaps 568 

Chase's, Mrs., Magic Tonic for 

Women 745 

Liniment for Ladies 512 

CHASE'S, DR. : Cathartic and 

Liver Pill 717 

Erysipelas Treatment 648 

Golden Oil or Camphor Lini- 
ment 512 

Toothache Drops 550 

Chest, Sore 625 

CHICKEN : 779, 782 

Broth 779 

Panada 782 

Water, for the Sick 782 

Chicken Pox 136, 696 

Chilblains 69, 614, 615 

Child-Bed Fever 429 

CHILD-BIRTH : 755-773 

Approach of Labor Pains .... 755 

Assisting at 760-764 

Convulsions 760, 764 

Cord, Thread, or Worsted for 

Tying 758 

Duties of Nurse 757 

Fainting 760, 764 



Falling of Womb 760, 764 

Flooding After 772 

Food for the Patient 759 

Labor, Its Three Stages ..755, 756 
Management of Mother 

After 769, 772 

Preparation of the Bed, Etc 758 

Process of Natural Labor 755 

Treatment of Mother After 
Birth of Still Born Child... 773 

Tying the Cord 760, 764 

What to do in Absence of Med- 
ical Attendant 313, 760, 764 

CHILDREN, DISEASES OF: 73, 
244, 256, 294, 313. 448, 450- 
454, 456, 459-462, 557, 596, 
608, 615, 616, 622, 628, 651, 
668, 670, 674, 687, 704, 749, 
780, 788 

Bed- Wetting and Urinary 670 

Blackberry Balsam for 668 

Browned Cornmeal Gruel for 

Diarrhea in 780 

Capillary Bronchitis 244 

Cholera Infantum 73 

Colds 596 

Deformities 450 

Eyes, Sore at Birth 450 

Eye-W^ater for 628 

Fits or Convulsions in 704 

Fractures of 451 

French Ointment for Scald 

Head 670 

French Remedy for Hiccough. 557 

Hair Lip 451 

Healing Salve 670 

Hernia , 669 

Hernia Inguinal 451 

Hernia Umbilical 452 

Incontinence of Urine 452 

Jaundice 674 

Jaundice Pernicious 453 

La Grippe in 687 

Liquid Physic for Constipation 608 

Management of 665, 666 

Milk Scab 670 

Mother's Mark 454 

Mouth, Apthae, Thrush, Canker 
Sore, Cancrum Oris, Gan- 

green of 454, 456 

Mumps 256 

Night Terror 457 

Oil of Eggs for Hernia 669 

Pap of Boiled Flour for Diar- 
rhea 788 

Paralysis, Infantile 458 

Phimosis 459 

Prickly Heat 313, 667 

Rickets 294 

Spasms 460, 749 

Stomach and Bowel Difficulties 460 

Summer Complaint 651, 668 

Teething 668 

Tongue-Tie 461 

Urine, Incontinence of 452 

Urine, Retention of 453 

Weakly, Food for 622 

Worms, Round 461 

Worms, Thread or Seat 462 

Worms 615, 616 

CHILDREN: Management of 665, 666 
Newly Born, Management 
of 765-768 



1242 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



Rice Coffee for 783 

Small Drinks for 622 

Chills 69, 595 

Chills and Fever 560, 561 

Chinoidine for Ague 562 

Chionanthus in Jaundice 574 

Chlorine Water 525 

CHLOROFORM: Accident from 567 

Liniment 515, 567 

Chlorosis 420 

Choking 469 

CHOLERA: ...70, 599, 600, 613, 708 

Asiatic 70 

Incipient 532, 611 

Infantum 73, 698 

Cholera Morbus 72, 697 

Chordeb 375 

Chorea 296 

Chromic Acid 507 

Chronic Bronchitis 595, 728 

Chronic Diarrhea 600 

Chronic Diseases^ Salt Wash- 
ings FOR 685 

Chronic Inflammation of Blad- 
der 725 

Cinders in the Eye 564 

Cirrhosis 7, 75, 211, 233 

Claret, for the Sick 785 

Cleanliness of Children 666 

Climate^ Changes in. Consump- 
tion 585 

Clothing of Children 666 

Cobalt^ Poisoning by 495 

Cod Liver Oil 584 

COFFEE : 539, 579 

Corn 782 

Rice 783 

COLDS: 77, 593-597, 686, 713 

Ayer's Cherry Pectoral for. . . 597 

General Washington's Cure... 595 

Health Rules for 595 

Onion Syrup for Children, in.. 596 

Cold Feet, Ointment for 573 

COLIC: 516, 518, 599, 669, 749 

Bilious 75 

Flatulent or Wind 75 

Lead 77 

Nursing Baby's 749 

Painters 702, 703 

Quinine Cure for 518 

Renal 217 

Robinson's Liniment 513 

Collapse 469 

Collar Bone, Fracture of 479 

Collodion for Burns, Sores, Etc. 614 

Color Blindness 117 

Common Teas for the Sick 783 

Complaint of Liver 607 

COMPOUND : Diarrhea 610 

Pills, Cathartic and Liver 607 

Concussion of Brain 718 

CONFINEMENT : 421 

To Calculate Time of 421 

Preparations for 398 

CONGESTION: Of the Kidneys 215 

Of the Liver 231 

Of the Lungs 247, 723 

CONGESTIVE : Chill 156 

Fever 156 

Conjunctivitis 119 

Constipation ..81, 518, 519, 607, 608 
CONSUMPTION: 351, 358, 573, 

581, 584, 585, 593, 656 



Page 

Alabama Resorts for 587 

Ayer's Cherry Pectoral 597 

Climatic Changes in 585 

Crude Petroleum for 584 

Cured After Twelve Years Suf- 
fering 582 

Florida Resorts for 5a8 

French Remedy for 583 

Gallic Acid in 590 

Hot Water for 590 

Where to Go 586 

Contagious Diseases, Disinfect- 
ants FOR 540 

Contusions 472 

Convalescence 784 

Convulsions 82, 704 

Cordial 667, 668 

Cords, Contracted 509 

CORN : 782, 783 

Coffee for the Sick 782 

Tea for the Sick 783 

CoRNMEAL Gruel 780 

CORNS : 82, 630, 632 

Brister's Spanish Destroyer for 631 

Corpulence 268 

Corrections and Additions. . .790-792 
Corrosive Sublimate, Poisoning 

BY 495 

Cosmetics, About 387 

Costiveness (See Constipation).. 81 

COUGHS: 77, 581, 593-598, 688 

Attending Slight Hemorrhage 

of Lungs 522 

Ayer's Cherry Pectoral 597 

Indian Syrup for 595 

Indian Vegetable Syrup for . . 594 
Irritable, Flaxseed Lemonade 

for 594 

Peckham's Genuine Balsam for 625 
Counter-irritant, Croton Oil as 572 

Cracks 568, 570 

CRAMPS : 83, 665, 760 

During Labor 760 

In the Stomach 665 

Cream Tapioca Pudding for the 

Sick 788 

Creosote, Poisoning by 496 

Crisis, the First 382 

Croton Oil 572 

CROUP: ..84, 103, 577, 578, 579, 682 

Membranous 103 

Onion Cure for 578 

Spasmodic 84 

Crushed Limbs 472 

Cure- All Liniment 515 

Currant Shrub, for the Sick.. 785 
Custard, Castor Oil, to Make.. 581 

CUTS: 466, 522, 556. 569, 635 

Balm of Gilead Buds for 687 

Bleeding from Small 466 

Hot Water Poultice for 636 

Magnetic Ointment for 573 

Cyanosis 24 

D 

DANDRUFF: 85, 655 

Value of Borax in 655 

Deadly Nightshade, Poisoning 

BY 496 

DEAFNESS : 85. 549 

And Earache, Valuable 

Remedy for 549 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



1243 



Page 
Debility, Nbrvous, Stimulating 

Tonic for 741 

Deep Water, Falling Into, 

What to Do 568 

Deficient Menstruation, Remedy 

FOR 740 

Deformities of Children 450 

DELIRIUM : 5, 87 

Tremens 662 

DIABETES: 648-650, 656 

Ammonia, Saline Treatment for 649 

Ergot in 650 

Incontinence and Dribbling of 

Urine, Remedy for 650 

Insipidus 90 

Mellitus 87 

DIARRHEA: 90, 93, 532. 599, 600 

610, 611, 622, 623, 667, 749, 788 

Baby's 749 

Chronic 93, 600 

Chronic, Muscovite or Raw 

Beef Cure for 600 

Compound for 610 

Drops and Powder for 599 

Exhaustive, Dr. T. B. King's 

Remedy for 610 

Home Remedy for 611 

In Children 667 

In Small Children, Drink for.. 622 

Infantile 610 

Milk in Treatment of 532, 611 

Pain Killer for 600 

Pap of Boiled Flour for, in 

Children 788 

Powder for 623 

Simple Remedy for 610 

DIET: 385, 528, 533, 648, 665, 769, 772 

As to 385 

For Patient, After Child 

Birth 769, 772 

Milk with Lime Water 533 

Of Children 665 

To Avoid Diphtheria 528 

Valuable for Diabetes 648 

Digestion 324 

Digitalis, Poisoning by 496 

Dilation of the Heart 180 

DIPHTHERIA: 99, 103, 522. 528, 579 

Blistering in 527 

Chlorine Water for 525 

Cure for 523 

Dr. Scott's Treatment for 526 

French Remedy for 527 

Homeopathic Remedy for .... 525 
Ice a Successful Remedy for. 523 

Laryngeal 103 

Latest Allopathic Treatment for 527 

Remedy for 533 

Specific for 524 

Successful Remedy for 525 

Sulphur Treatment for 523 

To Avert 579 

To Avoid bv Diet 528 

DISEASE: Bright's 626 

Heart. Value of Buttermilk in 580 
DISEASES: Of Children (See 
Children, Diseases of). 
Of the Heart (See Heart Dis- 
eases). 
Of the Womb, Symptoms of.. 741 
Of Women (See Diseases of 

Women Below). 
Urinary, of Children, Remedies 
for 670 

C.R.-80 



Page 
DISEASES OP WOMEN: (See 
also Women, Diseases of.) 
574, 651, 652, 679, 681, 733-749 
Bearing Down or Falling Down 

of Womb 742 

Cancer of the Womb 743 

Cessation of the Menses or 

Turn of Life 739 

Deficient or Painful Menstrua- 
tion and Other Pains -740 

Diseases of the Womb 741 

Diseases of the Uterus 741 

Female Debility 745 

Flooding 749 

Inflammation of the Womb... 744 
Itching of the External Gen- 
ital Organs 748 

Leucorrhea 574, 651, 652, 679, 

681, 738, 739, 749 

Menses, to Restore 737 

Milk to Dry up 748 

Milk, Suppression of While 

Nursing 746 

Monthly Turns or Menses 734, 735 

Offensive Urine 749 

Painful Menstruation and 

Other Pains 741 

Painful Menstruation and Ner- 
vous Debility 740 

Profuse Menstruation 737 

Retention of the Menses .... 735 
Sore Breasts, to Prevent 

Breaking 747 

Sore Nipples, Breasts, Etc., to 

Avoid 746 

Sore Nipples 746 

Suppression of the Menses . . . 736 
Tumors or Polypi in the Womb 

and Vagina 742 

Vomiting During Pregnancy . . 749 

Whites (Fluor Albus) 738 

Disinfectant, Nitrate of Lead 

IN Smallpox 543 

Disinfectants, How to Use for 

Contagious Diseases 540 

Disinfection 391 

Dislocations 472 

Displacements of the Womb. . . . 436 

Diuretics, Valuable 688 

Dogwood, Poisoning by 504 

Dr. a. B. Mason's Liniment.... 513 

DRESS: For Young Girls 383 

For Young Women 387 

Dribbling of the Urine 651 

DRINKS: C22. 786 

Acid, Nourishing, Etc 786 

For Great Thirst of Fever 

Patients 786 

For Small Clnldren Having 
Dyspeptic or Diarrhea Tend- 
ency 623 

Pectoral, for the Sick 786 

Raw Egg, for the Sick 786 

DROPS : 550. B99 

Cholera S99 

Colic 599 

Diarrhea 599 

Toothache, Dr. Chase's 550 

DROPSY : Abdominal 2 

Anasarca 103 

And Anti-Fat Medicine 518 

Ascites 103 

Hepatic, Substitute for Calo- 
mel in 633 



1244 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



Page 
Hydrocele 103 

Hydrosephalus 103 

Hydronephrosis 220 

Hydropericarditis 103 

Hydrothorax 103 

Syrup for 517 

Vedema 103 

DROWNED PERSONS: 473, 552, 553 

A Case in Hand 553 

Resuscitation 552 

Drunkenness 2 

DYSENTERY: 91, 532, 611, 667 

In Children 667 

Milk in Treatment for 532, 611 

Dysmenorrhea 418 

DYSPEPSIA : 327, 607, 620-624 

Gaseous 623 

Hot Water for 624 

Liquid Food for 620 

Liquid Remedy for 607 

Milk and Lime W^ater for ... 621 

Powder for 623 

Valuable Treatment in 623 

DYSPEPTICS: 619, 621, 781 

Food for 621, 622 

Invalids, Oatmeal Gruel for. . 621 
Small Children, Drinks for ... 622 
Tamarind Water to Allay 

Thirst in 781 

Dtsuria (See Children, Urinary 

Diseases) 35, 670, 671 

E 

EAR: 105 

Abscess of the Mastoid Process 108 

Cancer in 507 

Catarrh of the 108 

Things in 474 

Ulcerations in 549 

Earache 107, 548, 549 

Earth Cure 688 

Eclectic Treatments ..615, 694, 698 

Eczema 305, 699 

Eggnog 783 

Egg Toast for the Sick 788 

EGGS : Oil of for Hernia in 

Children 669, 788 

Raw, and Milk, for Convales- 
cents 784 

Raw. Drink for the Sick 786 

Elbow, Dislocation of 473 

ELECTRICITY: In Paralysis.. 272 

In Sciatica 508 

Elixir, German, for Ague 563 

Emergencies, Accidents and 463- 

487, 565-567 

Emetics 491, 565, 578, 652 

Enuresis (See Children, Urinary 

Diseases) 670, 671 

Endocarditis 178 

English Shrub, for the Sick ... 785 

Enlarged Veins 707 

Enteric Fever 108 

Epilepsy 108, 637, 684 

Ergot 427, 650 

Eructations 110 

ERYSIPELAS : Author's Rem- 
edy for 648 

Facial 647 

In Nose 530 

Phlegmonous 112 

Esmarch's Treatment for Cancer 506 

ESSENCE: Beef for the Sick. 777 

Oyster for the Sick 779 



Page 
Excellent Food for Dyspeptics. 620 

EXERCISE : About 386 

Important for Children 666 

External Application for Rheu- 
matism 509 

Eyeball, Injuries to 475 

EYES: Diseases OF THE 112, 113, 
116, 117, 119-125, 450, 475, 
564, 627-630, 655 

Acute Inflammation 628 

Blepharitis 122 

Borax for Inflamed 655 

Cataract 124 

Catarrhal Ophthalmia, Water 

for 627 

Cinder or Dust in 564 

Color Blindness 117 

Conjunctivitis, Inflammation of 

the Lids 119 

Conjunctivitis, Diphtheritic . . 122 

Conjunctivitis, Granular 120 

Conjunctivitis, Muco-Purulent. 119 

Conjunctivitis, Purulent 121 

Films on 629 

Far-sightedness 116 

Far-Sightedness of Old Age.. 117 

Granulation of 629 

Iritis 123 

Near-Sightedness 117 

Ophthalmia 117 

Pter^^gium 125 

Sore, at Birth 450 

Strabismus 117 

Stye 125, 630 

Things in 475 

To Remove Iron and Steel from 628 
Weak, Waters for 627, 628 

F 

FACE: 546, 548. 569, 575, 606. 647, 648 

Erysipelas 647, 648 

Neuralgia in 546, 548 

Ointment, Glycerine 569 

Toilet Wash for the 575 

Worms 606 

Fainting 126, 475, 663 

Falling Into Deep Water, What 

TO Do 568 

Falling Sickness 108 

Falls 476 

Famine F^vbr 154 

Farcy 165 

Far-Sighthdnbss 116, 117 

Fat People (Obesity) 268. 638 

Fatigue 534 

Fatty Degeneration 176 

Feeding the Baby 406 

Feet 685, 694 

Feigned Sickness 255 

Felon 126, 602. 636 

Females, Mrs. Chase's Magic 

Tonic Bitters 745 

Female Debility 745 

Fever and Ague 150, 564 

Fever and Chills 560, 561 

FEVERS: 128, 130, 135-137, 142, 
144, 149, 150, 152. 154. 156. 
159, 532. 535. 536. 538, 539. 
559, 562. 564, 696. 707, 708. 
728-730, 781, 786 

Bilious 152. 559 

Buchan's, Dr., Preventative for 564 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT, 1245 

Page Page 

Chicken Pox 136, 696 FRENCH: Remedy for Gonor- 

Congestive 156 rhea 680 

Drinks for Thirst in...: 786 Ointment for Scald Head of 

Eruptive 136 Children 670 

Hay 707 Remedy for Diphtheria 527 

Intermittent 150 Remedy for Consumption 583 

Malarial 149 Latest, Cure for Hiccoughs... 557 

Measles, in 142 Fretful Baby 749 

Measles, False 144 Frostbite 482, 614, 615 

Patients, Tamarind Water for 781 FUNGUS DISEASE ; 160 

Pernicious 156 Growth or Cancer in Ear .... 507 

Relapsing 154 

Remittent 152,559 _ 

Scarlatina — Scarlet Fever 145, 728 G 

Scarlet 535, 536, 730 

Smallpox 137 Gall Stones 160, 663 

Typhoid ........130. 532, 538, 539 GALLIC ACID : In Consumption 590 

Typho-Malarial 154 Liquid Form 590 

Typhus , 135 GANGRENE: 163, 251, 456, 706 

_,Yellow 135, 696 Constitutional 163 

Fever SORE 159,708 Embolic 163 



Films on Eye, to Remove 629 

Finger, Dislocation of 473 



Hospital 163 

Moist 163 



Fire in One's Clothing 476 of th*^ Tin'ne-<? 2fil 

Fish. Poisoning by 496 gjjhe Mouth 456 

FiSH-SKiN DISEASE 307 PhleS?;onous ! ! ! ! '. ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! 163 



Fissure 14 

Fistula 15 



Senile, or Dry 163 

Treatment 706 



FITS: 160, 684, 704 GARGLE: 528, 529, 612 

Epileptic, Pill for 684 Common, for Sore Throat 529 

Or Convulsions m Children... 704 Good Old Grandmother's 528 



Flatulent Colic 75 



Salicylate of Soda, for Tonsil- 



Flaxseed Lemonade for Coughs 594 jtjs ' 612 

Flesh, Proud, Treatment for. . . 704 gore Throat" and "Catafrh! '.'.'.'. 529 

FLOODING : 428 Strong Tea, a Speedy Relief 

After Child-Birth 772 for Sore Throat 529 

To Prevent 749 Garlic, Cure for Gout 608 

Florida Resorts for Consump- GAS: Inflammation of Stomach 

TivES 588 from 723 

Fluttering of Heart 580 Suffocation from 713 

Flux, Bloody 706 Gaseous Dyspepsia 623 

FcETUS, Movement of During Gastralgia 333 

Pregnancy 751 Gastric Fever 336 

Fomentations, Hot 694 Gathered Breasts. Salve for... 571 

FOOD: 407, 448, 609, 619, 620, 622, General Washington's Cure for 

638, 648, 749, 759, 769, 774, 789 Colds 595 

Excellent for Dyspeptics . .620, 622 Gentian Root Tea for the Sick. 787 

For Babies 749 GERMAN : Cure for Ague 563 

For Babies Who Cannot be Cure for Epilepsy 637 

Nursed 407 Remedy for Neuralgia 545 

For Patient in Child-Labor... 759 Treatment for Cancer 506 

For the Sick 774, 789 Gilead BudSji Balm of, for Cuts, 

For Weakly Babes 622 Etc 687 

For Infants 448 Giles Iodide of Ammonia Lini- 

Healthy 622 ment 514 

In Diabetes 648 Gin Liver 168 

Liquid, for Dyspepsia 620 Girls, Care of Young 380 

Onions, Their Value 609 Glanders 165 

To Reduce Fat People 638 GLEET : 375, 681 

The Proper, for Patient After Effectual Treatment for 681 

Child-Birth 769 Remedy for 681 

Voltaire's, for Dyspepsia .... 619 Specific for 681 

Voltaire's, for Indigestion 619 GLYCERINE : 569, 574 

Foods, About 392 Cold Cream of 574 

Fool's Parsley, Poisoning by ... 496 Ointment for Chafes 569 

FOREIGN BODIES : In the Eye 476 Ointment for Chapped Hands. 569 

In the Larynx 477 Ointment for Chapped Lips or 

In the Oesophagus 477 Face 569 

Fox-Glove, Poisoning by 496 Ointment for Hemorrhoids ... 569 

FRACTURES: 451, 478 GOITRE: 166, 516, 517 

Of Children 451 Alterative Syrup for All Pur- 

Freckles 307, 574, 604, 605 poses Requiring an Altera- 

Freezing 482 five 517 



1846 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



Dr. Mason's Internal and Ex- 
ternal Remedy for 516 

To Cure without Coloring the 

Skin or Clothing 516 

Golden Oil, Dr. Chase's 512 

Golden Oil Liniment 514 

Golden Oil for Rheumatism 509 

GONORRHEA : 373, 677-681 

Cured without Injections .... 679 

Great French Remedy for . . . 680 

Injections for 678, 679 

Its Commencement, Cure with- 
out Injections 680 

Latest and Most Simple Treat- 
ment for 680 

Other Treatment Necessary for 678 

Remedy for 677 

Specific for 681 

Gout Cured by Garlic 167, 608 

Graham Pudding Stewed for the 

Sick 788 

Grandmother's, Good Old, Gargle 

FOR Sore Throat 528 

Granulation of the Eyes, Rem- 
edy for 629 

Gravel or Stones 38, 217, 520 

Green Ointment or Salve for 

Old Sorbs, Ulcers, Etc.... 571 

Green Sickness 420 

GRUEL : 621, 780, 781 

Burned Ccrnmeal or Cakes, for 

Weak Stomach, Etc 780 

Cornmeal, or Porridge for the 

Sick 780 

Milk and Rice for the Sick... 781 

Oatmeal 621, 780 

Gums, Sore, Dr. Mason's Remedy 

FOR 612 

Gunpowder Burns, Remedy .... 551 

Gunshot Wounds 487 

Gurgling of Intestines 169 



H 



Hacking Cough, Flaxseed 

Lemonade for 594 

Haemophilia — Bleeder's Disease 169 

HAIR : Care of 384 

Lip 451 

HANDS: Chapped, Cold Cream 

of Glycerine and Rose for 574 
Chapped, Glycerine Ointment 

for 569 

To Soften, Remove Tan, Etc.. 574 
Handy Remedy for Bites and 

Stings 682 

Hanging, Suffocation from. 

Treatment 713 

Hat Fever 170, 707 

Head Boils 569 

HEAD, SCALD: 670,699 

French Ointment to Cure .... 670 

Tar Plaster for 670 

Treatment for 699 

HEADACHE: 170, 171, 516, 546, 

579, 611, 680, 687 

English Remedy for 546 

Liniment for 516 

Nervous 171, 611 

Periodical 172 

Powder, to Relieve in La 
Grippe fi87 



Remedy for 580 

Sick 170, 579 

To Cure 579 

Healing Salve for Hernia in 

Children 670 

HEALTH: 547, 554, 597, 642 

Average Beat of Pulse in.... 642 
111, Indicated by Neuralgia. . . 547 

Rules for Winter 595 

True Way, the 554 

Healthy Food for Dyspeptics... 622 
HEART DISEASES: 103, 174, 

176-178, 180, 580, 662, 717 

Angina Pectoris 174 

Buttermilk, Value of, in 580 

Dilatation 180 

Endocarditis 178 

Fatty Degeneration 176 

Fluttering 580 

Hydropericardium 103 

Hypertrophy 178 

Palpitation 174, 557, 580 

Pericarditis 177 

Psendo-Angina 176 

Regurgitation 180 

Shrinking of Heart 662 

Stenosis 180 

Treatment for 717 

Heartburn 181, 580, 716 

Heat, Prickly, in Children, 

Remedy for 667 

Heat Stroke 482 

Hellebore, Poisoning bt 497 

Hemicrania 262 

Hemiplegia 269 

Hemlock, Poisoning by 497 

HEMORRHAGE: 182-184, 520, 
521, 522, 556, 602, 652, 661, 
749, 753 
Cuts, Slight, and Wounds. 522, 556 

Injury from 184 

Intestinal 183 

Kidneys, from 652 

Nose, from 661 

Lungs, of 183, 520, 522, 661 

Lungs, Womb and Rectum, of. 520 

Pill, for Flooding 749 

Stomach, from 183 

Styptic for, of Largest Blood 

Vessels 602 

Uterine, During Pregnancy ... 753 

Uterine, Remedies for 651 

Uterine, Specifics 620 

Womb, of 521, 661 

Wounds, from 522 

HEMORRHOIDS OR PILES: 15, 

569, 633, 659 

Glycerine Ointment for 569 

Substitute for Calomel in 633 

Henbane, Poison by 497, 566 

Hepatic, Substitute for Calo- 
mel in Dropsy 633 

Herb Teas for the Sick Room.. 787' 
HERNIA: (Rupture) 

184, 451, 452, 669, 706 

Inguinal 451 

Irreducible 184 

Of Children, to Cure 669 

Oil of Eggs for, in Children.. 669 

Strangulated 184 

Umbilical 452 

Herpes (Shingles) 318 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT, 



1247 



Page 

HICCOUGH: 185.556,557 

French Cure for, by Pressure 557 
French Remedy for, in Children 557 

Mrs, Harlan's Cure for 557 

Hip^ Dislocation of 473 

Hip Joint Disease 205 

Hives 308, 592 

HOARSENESS : Singers and 

Speakers 592 

Syrup for 593 

Homeopathic Remedies for Sore 
Throat, Swollen Tonsils, 

Etc 525 

HOP: Bitters, without Spirits 

OF Any Kind 682 

Fomentations 694 

Hot Flashes 411 

Hot Fomentations for Many 

Diseases 694 

Hot Mustard Foot Bath 694 

HOT WATER: 

590, 624, 636, 688-691, 636 

Cure 688-691 

Cure for Consumption 590 

In Dyspepsia 624 

Poultice for Cuts 636 

Poultice for Felon 636 

Poultice for Inflammations. . . 636 

Poultice for Wounds 636 

HOT VAPOR BATHS: 603 

For Hydrophobia 603 

For Mad Dog Bites 603 

House Sanitation <. . 388 

Humpback 295 

Hydrocele 103 

Hydrocephalus 103 

Hydronephrosis 220 

Hydropericardium 103 

HYDROPHOBIA: .187, 189, 603, 715 

Hot Vapor Baths for 603 

Hysterical 189 

Portuguese Cure for 603 

Hydrothorax 103 

Hygiene and Moral Treatment 

FOR Hysteria 705 

Hypochondria 190 

Hypochondriosis, Substitute for 

Calomel in 633 

Hysteria 190, 705 



IcB as a Remedy for Diphtheria 523 
Impotency, Special Tonic for.. 652 
Impotency, Tonic, Tincture for. 654 
Incipient Cholera, Milk a Spe- 
cific IN 611 

Incontinence of Urine 

452, 650, 651, 671 

Indian Cough Syrup 595 

Indian Vegetable Syrup 594 

INDIGESTION: 331,619.623 

Catarrhal 331 

Chronic 331 

Valuable Treatment in 623 

Voltaire's Food for 619 

Indolent Ulcers 710 

Infant Feeding 448 

Infantile Diarrhea 610 

Infants, Colic in. Quick Relief 

AND Cure for 669 

Infantum^ Cholera 698 



Page 
INFLAMMATION: 44, 49, 91, 119. 
123, 177, 178, 211, 212, 233, 
248, 258, 432, 440, 447, 573, 
595, 609, 628, 633, 636, 655, 
685, 717, 725, 744 

Black Salve for 573 

Bronchial, Substitute for Cal- 
omel in 633 

Health Rules for Winter 595 

Hot Water Poultice for 636 

Of Bladder 725 

Of Bone 44 

Of Bowels 91, 724 

Of Bowels, Onion Poultice in 609 
Of Brain (Meningitis) 49, 718, 719 

Of Breasts 432 

Of Eyes 119, 123, 628, 655 

Of Eyes, Acute, Valuable Rem- 
edy for 628 

Of Eyes, Borax in 655 

Of Heart (Endocarditis and 

Pericarditis) 177, 173 

Of Kidneys (Bright's Disease) 

211, 212, 724 

Of Liver 233, 717 

Of Liver, Dr. Chase's Cathartic 

and Liver Pill for 717 

Of Lungs (Pneumonia) ..248, 721 

Of Ovaries 447 

Of Spinal Cord 258 

Of ^ Stomach 723 

Of Throat 633, 720 

Of Throat, Substitute for Cal- 
omel in 633 

Of Womb 440, 744 

Ointment, Healing for 573 

Salt Washing and Dry Rub- 
bing, Good for . . , 685 

Inflammatory Rheumatism 510, 511 

Influenza '.191, 686 

Infusion and Tonic Pill for 

Debility 745 

Ingrowing Toe Nails 708 

INJECTION: 678, 679, 739 

For Gonorrhea 678, 679 

For Leucorrhea 679, 739 

Gonorrhea Cured without 679 

Injury, Bleeding from 464 

Insanity 194 

Insensibility 475 

Insomnia 198 

Intercostal Neuralgia 263 

Intermittent Fever 150 

Internal Remedy for Piles 659 

Internal Rheumatism 511 

Internal Pain. Balsam for. . . . 570 

Internal Pains, Salve 570 

Intersusception 200 

Intestinal Obstruction 198 

INVALIDS : Dyspeptic, Oatmeal 

Gruel for 621 

Texas Resorts for 586 

Iritis 123 

Iron, to Remove from the Eye. . 628 
Irritable Cough, Flaxseed 

Lemonade for 594 

Irritable Ulcers 710 

ITCH: 516, 569, 573, 574 

Barbers', Ointment for 574 

Barbers', Salve for 574 

Ointments for 569, 573 

Winter 516 



1248 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



Page 

ITCHING : 574, 748 

Magical Cure for 574 

Of External Genital Organs.. 748 

Ointment for 574 

IvT, Poisoning by 504, 566 

J 

Jail Fever 135 

Jalap, Powder of, in Gonorrhea 678 

JAUNDICE : 

203. 229, 453, 671, 673-675 

Acetate of Potash in 674 

Allopathic Treatment in 675 

Chionanthus Used in 674 

In Children 671, 674 

Malignant 229 

Pernicious 453 

Substitute for Calomel in 633 

Successful Remedies for 673 

Jaw, Dislocation of 473 

Jelly, Raspberry Vinegar, 

Drinks from, for the Sick 786 

Jelly, Wine, for the Sick 788 

JOINTS: Diseases of 

204, 205, 207, 208 

Hip Joint Diseases 205 

Stiff Joint 208 

White Swelling 207 

K 

KIDNEYS: Diseases of 210, 212, 
215, 217, 220, 625, 626, 652, 
681, 724 

Abscess of 210 

Affection of. Specific for 681 

Albuminuria 215 

Amloid Degeneration of 210 

Bright's Disease 211, 212, 626 

Cirrhosis of 211 

Congestion of 215 

Floating Kidney 216 

Gravel 217 

Hemorrhage of 652 

Hydronephrosis 220 

Inflammation of 724 

Peckham's Genuine Balsam for 625 

Stone in 217 

King's, Dr. T, B., Remedy for 

Diarrhea 610 

King's Evil 220 

Knee, Dislocation of 473 

Kneecap, Fracture of 480 

L 

LABOR IN CHILD-BIRTH: 399, 
425, 755-757, 760, 764, 765, 
769, 773 

After it is Over 399 

Articles Needed 757 

Assisting at Birth 760 

Attention to State of Bladder 757 

Bag of Waters, the 755 

Clothing of Patient 757 

Convulsions 764 

Cramps During 757 

Duties of Nurse During 760 

Fainting 764 

First Stage 757 

Management of Child 765 



Page 

Management of Child if Still- 

Born 773 

Management of Mother After. 769 

Pains 755 

Preparation of Bed 757 

Second Stage 760 

Third Stage 764 

Three Stages 755 

Tying the Cord 760 

Ladies' Cure for Neuralgia.... 548 
Ladies, Mrs. Chase's Liniment 

FOR 512 

LA GRIPPE (Russian Influenza) 

191, 687 

In Children 687 

Powders for 687 

Lamb Chops for the Sick •. . 789 

Laryngitis 220 

Larynx, Oedema of 222 

Laudanum, Poisoning by 497 

Laurel, Mountain, Poisoning by 497 

Laxative for Piles 658, 659 

LEAD : Nitrate of, as a Disin- 
fectant in Smallpox 543 

Ointment for Piles 659 

Poison, Milk as an Antidote.. 534 

Poisoning 223, 534 

Leg, Fracture of 480 

Lemonade, Flaxseed, for Coughs. 594 
Lemonade, Warm, for Scarlet 

Fever 535 

Lemons as Medicine 647 

Lemons, Value of, in Sickness 

AND Health 646 

Length of Life 641 

Leprosy (Fluor Albus) 309 

Leucaemia — White Blood 224 

LEUCORRHEA: 445, 574, 651, 

652, 679, 681, 738, 739, 749 

Injection, Valuable in 679 

Itching in. Ointment for 574 

Specific for 681 

Valuable Infection for 739 

LIFE : How TO Lengthen 640 

Table of Expectation of 641 

Turn of. Treatment for 739 

Lightning Liniment 515 

Limb, Bandaging for Broken... 554 

Limb, Poisoning by 498 

LIME WATER WITH MILK: 533, 621 

For Dyspepsia 621 

For Weak Stomach 621 

LINIMENT: 505, 509, 511-516, 518, 748 
Camphor and Soap, to Dry up 

Milk 748 

Chloroform, Especially for 

Strains, Etc 515 

Cure-^11 515 

Dr. Tllhase's Golden Oil or 

Strong Camphor 512 

Dr. White's 505 

For Colic or Internal Pain... 518 
For Inflammatory Rheumatism 511 
For Man or Beast, Dr. A. B. 

Mason's 513 

For Sciatica, Lumbago, Stiff 
Joints, Contracted Cords, 

Rheumatism. Etc 509 

For Sick Headache, Rheuma- 
tism. Colic, Etc 513 

For Strains, Bruises, Pains, 
Colic, Headache, Backache, 
Etc 516 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT, 



1249 



Page 

Golden Oil 512. 514 

Lightning 515 

Mrs. Chase's, for Ladies 512 

Mustang 514 

Nerve and Bone 513, 515 

Nerve and Bone, Dr. White's 515 

Opodeldoc 515 

Patent or Proprietary, Perry 

Davis' Pain Killer 514 

Rheumatic, and for Pain in the 

Stomach 514 

To Reduce Swelling 505 

LIPS : Chapped, Cold Cream of 

Glycerine and Rose for. . 574 
Chapped, Glycerine Ointment 

for 569 

Liquid Food for Dyspepsia 620 

Liquid Physic for Constipation 608 
Liquid Remedy for Liver Com- 
plaint, Dyspepsia, Etc.... 607 
LiQUORj Curb for the Love of. . 639 
Liquor, Use of. Leaves Perma- 
nent Injury 639 

LIVER: Diseases op 225-234, 607, 717 

Abscess of 227 

Amyloid Degeneration of 228 

Atrophy, Acute Yellow 229 

Cirxiiosis 233 

Congestion of 231 

Complaint 231, 607 

Gin Drinker's 233 

Inactive, Syrup for 607 

Inflammation of 717 

Inflammation, Chronic 233 

Liver Pills, Compound for 607 

Liver Regulator, Liquid Remedy 607 

Liver Spots 311 

LOCKJAW: 234, 555 

Preventatives 555 

Quickly Relieved 555 

Locomotor Ataxia 236 

Loose Bowels 610 

Lordosis (Hip Joint Disease)... 205 

Lumbago 283, 509 

Lunar Caustic, Poisoning by... 498 
LUNGS: 183, 239, 241, 243, 244. 
247, 248, 351, 354, 358, 520. 
661, 688, 721-723 

Bronchitis 241 

Bronchitis, Capillary 244 

Bronchitis, Chronic 243 

Cirrhosis 358 

Congestion of 247,723 

Cough of the, Hemorrhage with 520 

Gangrene of 251 

Hemorrhage of 183, 520, 661 

Inflammation of 721 

Pleuro-Pneumonia 254 

Pneumonia 248 

Pulmonary Tuberculosis 351 

Sore 688 

Lymphatic Vessels and Glands 359 

M 

Magnetic Ointment for Burns, 

Cuts, Etc 573 

MALARIAL FEVERS : 149 

Intermittent 15 

Pernicious 156 

Relapsing 154 

Remittent 152 

MALIGNANT : 693, 730 

Measles 693 



Page 
Scarlet Fever, with Putrid Sore 
Throat 730 

Malingering — Feigned Sickness. 255 
Management of Children 665, 

666, 765-768 

Marriage, About 387 

MarriagEj Chances op Women 

FOR 641 

MASON'S, Dr. A. B., Liniment 

513, 516, 612 
Remedy for Sore Gums 612 

MEASLES : 142, 144, 692-694 

Eclectic or Herbal Treatment 

for 694 

False 144 

Malignant 693 

Striking in 693 

To Distinguish G91, 692 

To Bring Out 693 

MEDICINES : For Baby 409 

Patent or Proprietary 514, 

597, 625 

Megrin (Neuralgia In One Side of 

Face) 262 

MENINGITIS: Cerebro-Spinal. 50 
Tubercular 52 

Monorrhagia 419, 651 

MENSES: 734-737,739 

Cessation of 739 

Retention of 735 

Suppression of 736 

To Restore 737 

MENSTRUATION : 415 

Between Periods (Metor- 

rhagia) 420 

Deficient and Painful 740 

Diminished 416 

Painful (Dysmenorrhea) 

418, 740, 741 
Profuse (Menorrhagia) ..419, 737 
Suppressed (Amenorrhea) ... 417 

Metorrhagia 420 

MIDWIFERY — NURSING : . . 750-752 
Calculation and Probable Date 

of Confinement 751 

Cessation of Menses 750 

Changes in Breasts 752 

Early Signs of Pregnancy. . . 750 
Morning Sickness 750 

MILK : And Raw Egg for Con- 
valescents 784 

And Rice Gruel for the Sick.. 781 
As a Diet with Lime Water. . 533 

As a Food 534 

As a Medicine 533 

As an Antidote for Lead 

Poisoning 634 

Fever 431 

Hot as a Restorative After 

Fatigue 534 

In Diarrhea, Dysentary and 

Cholera, Etc 532, 611 

In Incipient Cholera 532 

In Typhoid Fever 532 

Leg 431 

Porridge with Raisins 780 

Punch with Eggs 784 

Punch for the Sick 784 

Scab of Children, Cure for 670 

Sickness 256 

Sour, Whey for the Sick 782 

Suppression, While Nursing. . 746 
To Dry up 748 



1250 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



Page 
With Lime Water for Dys- 
pepsia 621 

With Lime W^ter for Weak 

Stomach 621 

MINT: Tea 787 

Tea, Juleped 787 

MISCARRIAGE: 422, 730-732. 753, 754 

Symptoms of 730-732 

Miscellaneous Receipts for Fe- 
male Complaints in Gen- 
eral (See Diseases of 

Women Also) . 733-749 

Mole 302, 604 

mollites ossium 46 

Monk's Head, Poisoning by 498 

Monthly Illness 386 

Monthly Turns (Menses)..,... 734 
Moral Treatment for Children 666 

Morbus, Cholera 697, 698 

Morphine, Poisoning by 498 

Mortification 163 

Mothers, Advice to Young 381 

Mother's Mark 454 

MOUTH : Diseases of 454 

Apthae 454 

Cancrum Oris 456 

Canker Sore Mouth 454 

Gang-rene of the Mouth 456 

Sore, Baby's 749 

Thrush 454, 700, 765 

Mucilaginous Drinks 492 

MUMPS: 256,695 

Camphor for 695 

Muscovite Remedy for Diar- 
rhea 600 

Muriatic Acid, Poisoning by.... 498 

Mushrooms, Poisoning by 498 

Mustard, Hot for Foot Bath... 694 

Mustang Liniment 514 

Mutton Broth for the Sick..,. 779 
Mutton Chops for the Sick... 789 

N 

Natl, Ingrowing Toe 708 

Nasal Catarrh 636 

NAUSEA: 259, 573, 580, 782 

Corn Coffee for 782 

Spiced Plaster for 573 

To Overcome When Taking 

Castor Oil 580 

Near-Sightedness 117 

Necrosis 47 

Negus, for the Sick 784 

Nerve and Bone Liniment 513 

Nerve and Bone, White's 515 

Nervous Debility, Stimulating 

Tonic for 741 

Nervous Headache 611 

NERVOUSNESS: 260,575 

New and Successful Remedy 

for 575 

Nettle Rash 308 

NEURALGIA: 262, 263, 545-548 

English Remedy for 546 

German Cure for 545 

Of the Face 262, 546, 548 

Of the Head 547 

Of the Loins 263 

Of the Neck and Arm 263 

Of the Neck and Head 263 

Of the Side 263 

Of the Thigh 263 



Page 

Simple Home Remedy for.... 546 

The Ladies' Cure 548 

Tonic Pill for , 547 

Warning of Poor Health 547 

Nightmare 457 

Night Sweats 266, 65 6 

Night Terror 457 

Nipples, Sore 433, 746, 747, 749 

Nitrate op Silver, Poisoning by 499 

Nitre, Poisoning by 499 

Nitric Acid, Poisoning by 499 

Nocturnal Emissions 267 

Norton's Ointment and Salve 

for General Purposes .... 569 

NOSE: Bleeding from 465, 556, 660 

Hemorrhage of 661 

Bleeding, Mrs. Harlan's Cure 

for 557 

Polypus in 550 

Things in 483 

NURSING: 402, 592. 746 

Baby, the 402 

Sore Mouth 592 

Suppression of Milk While... 746 

Nux Vomica, Poisoning by .499, 519 

o 

OATMEAL : Gruel for Dyspeptic 

Invalids 621 

Gruel for Weakly Children... 621 

Porridge or Gruel for the Sick 780 

Obesity 268 

Oedema 103 

Oesophagus. Foreign Bodies in.. 477 

Offensive Urine 749 

OIL : Balm of Gilead 570 

Castor, Custard, to Make.... 581 
Castor, Nauseous Taste, to 

Overcome 580 

Cod Liver, a Recent Substi- 
tute 584 

Croton, Counter Irritant for.. 572 

Golden 514 

Golden, Dr. Chase's 512 

Hamlin Wizard 514 

Of Almonds, Poisoning by... 499 

Of Cedar, Poisoning by 499 

Of Eggs, for Hernia, in Chil- 
dren 669 

Of Rue, Poisoning by 499 

Of Tansy. Poisoning by 500 

Of Tar, Poisoning by 500 

Of Vitrei, Poisoning by 500 

OINTMENT : 

568-571, 573, 574, 615, 637, 659 

Balm of Gilead 570 

For Barber's Itch 574 

For Burns, Healing 573 

For Burns, Magnetic 573 

For Cancer, Green 571 

For Catarrh 637 

For Chafes 569 

For Chafing 574 

For Chapped Hands, Glycerine 569 
For Chapped Lips or Face, 

Glycerine 569 

For Cold Feet, Stimulating. . . 573 

For Cuts 569. 573 

For Frost Bites, Chilblains, 

Etc 615 

For General Purposes, Norton's 569 

For Head Boils 569 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 1251 

Pag-e Page 

For Hemorrhoids, Glycerine. .. 569 PATENT OR PROPRIETARY 

For Inflammation, Healing... 573 MEDICINES: 514, 597, 625 

For Itch 569, 573 Aider's Cherry Pectoral 597 

For Itching- 574 Davis', Perry, Pain Killer.... 514 

For Old Sores, Green 571 Giles' Liniment of Iodide of 

For Piles, Lead 659 Ammonia 514 

For Prurigo 574 Hamlin's W^izard Oil 514 

For Salt Rheum 569 Peckham's Genuine Balsam... 625 

For Scald Head 670 Radway's Ready Relief 514 

For Scurvey 569 Peckham's Genuine Balsam for 

For Sores and Cracks Made in Coughs, Etc 625 

Husking 569 Pectoral, Drink for the Sick.. 786 

For Sores, Magnetic 573 Pemphigus 312 

For Tumors, Bruises, Etc. ... 568 Pennyroyal 787 

For Ulcers 571, 573 People, Food to Reduce Fat... 638 

For Wounds, Healing- 573 Pericarditis 177 

St. John's Wort and Stramon- Periostitis 44 

ium 568 Peritonitis 273 

Onion Poultice in Dysentery, Pernicious Fever 156 

Diarrhea, Etc 667 Petroleum, Crude, a Curb for 

Onion Syrup for Colds in Chil- Consumption 584 

dren 596 Phimosis 459 

ONIONS: A Sure Remedy for Phosphorous, Poisoning by 501 

Croup 578 Phthisis 351 

For Purifying the Blood 609 Physic, Liquid for Constipation 608 

Roasted, as a Poultice for Boils 609 Pigeon Breast 295 

Roasted, as a Poultice for In- PILES : Bleeding 

flammation of the Bowels... 609 15 ggg, 613, 658-660 

^_™'i®, Si'^^ ^ ^°°*^ • •/ • ^2^ Ointment, Glycerine, for 509 

OPHTHALMIA: 117, 627 Ointment, Lead, for 659 

Catarrhal, Wash for 627 Simple Laxative for 659 

Opium, Poisoning by 500 Simple Remedy for Tumors in 658 

Opodeldoc Liniment 515 Suppository for 660 

Oriental Balm 514 ^^^ ^ ^*^ , ^,^ 

Osteo-Malatia 46 PILLS: Alterative 516 

Osteo-Myelitis 44 Compound Cathartic and Liver 607 

Ostitis 44 3Dr. Chase's Cathartic and 

Ovarian 'tumors ".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 448 Liver . 717 

Ovaries, Inflammation of 447 ^'^^ Agnae 562, 563 

Oxalic Acid, Poisoning by 501 For Ague, Chills, Etc. 562 

Oyster, Essence for the Sick.. 779 For Ague, Obstmate Cases... 563 

For Constipation 608 

For Constipation or Costive- 

p ness. Valuable 518 

^ For Epileptic Fits 684 

For Female Debility, Tonic... 745 

Pains, Internal of Colic, Ger- For Hemorrhagre 749 

MAN Remedy 518 For Neuralgia 547 

Painful Inflammations 571 For Sexual Debility 655 

Painful Menstruation . 740 pimpLES: 315, 604-606 

Painful Menstruation, Stimu- gad and Long Standing 606 

lating Tonic for 741 ^o Remove 604 

^^^T^.^^^a^SSa ^°'' Cholera.. 600 Valuable Remedy for ",'.'. '.y.'. '. 605 

In Place of Mustard Plaster ' " 601 ^^^ Worms 616. 617 

plrry Davis' i^iaster. . bui pj^ting of Smallpox, to Pre- 

-Ti-uly Magical for ali Purposes 601 p^^eE^Z Praevia •;:::::::::::: 42^ 

PAINTER'V COLIC •.■.•.•.•.•.•.•.*.V7. 702. 703 ^^^^^ FA^^DA FOR THE SiCK . . . . 782 

Palpitation of the Heart PLASTERS : For Chaps, Cracks, 

174,557,580 _ Etc ••:••• 568 

Mrs. Harlan's Cure for 557 For Nausea. Spiced 573 

PALSY: 271, 602, 711 For Scald Head Tar 670 

IvTumb 271 For Vomiting, Spiced 573 

Shaking ■:■.:.■:■..■::::::;:::;;: 602 For weak Back 572 

Panada, Recipes for 782 Substitute for Mustard 601 

Pap of Boiled Flour for Diar- PLEURISY: 275, 279, 663 

RHEA OF Children 788 Chronic , 279 

PARALYSIS : Agitans 269 Pleuro-Pneumonia 254 

Infantile 458 Pliable Collodion for Burns, 

Paraplegia 269 Sores, Abrasions, Etc. ... 614 

Paregoric 34 Pneumonia 248 

Paris Green, Poisoning by 501 Pneumonia Typhoid 665 



1252 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT, 



POISONS AND ANTIDOTES: 

489-504, 519, 565, 566 
Accidental or Intentional — 

What to do 565, 566 

Accidental, How to Manage. . . 565 

Accidental, Quick Emetics for 565 

Acetate of Copper 492 

Acetate of Lead 492 

Aconite 492 

Alcohol 492 

Anunonia 492 

Antimony 493 

Acqua Fortis 493 

Arsenic 493 

Belladonna 494 

Bismuth 494 

Blistering Flies 494 

Blue Vitrei 494 

Camphor 494 

Carbolic Acid 494 

Carbonate of Lead 495 

Carbonic Acid Gas 495 

Cobalt 495 

Corrosive Sublimate 495 

Creosote 496 

Deadly Nightshade 496 

Digitalis 496 

Dogwood . 504 

Fish 496 

Fool's Parsley 496 

Foxglove 496 

Hellebore 497 

Hemlock 497 

Henbane, Tobacco or Stra- 
monium and Bites of 

Snakes 497, 566 

Ivy 504, 566 

Laudanum 497 

Laurel, Mountain 497 

Lead, Milk an Antidote for. . 534 

Lime 498 

Lunar Caustic 498 

Monk's Head 498 

Morphine 498 

Muriatic Acid 498 

Mushrooms 498 

Nitrate of Silver 499 

Nitre 499 

Nitric Acid 499 

Nux Vomica 499, 519 

Oak 566 

Oil of Almonds 499 

Oil of Cedar 499 

Oil of Rue 499 

Oil of Savin 4 99 

Oil of Tansy 500 

Oil of Tar 500 

Oil of Vitrei 500 

Opium 500 

Oxalic Acid 501 

Paris Green 501 

Phosphorous 501 

Potash, Hydrate of 501 

Prussic Acid 502 

Rhus 566 

Rough on Rats 502 

Stramonium 502, 566 

Strychnine 502 

Sugar of Lead 502 

Sulphate of Copper 503 

Sulphate of Zinc 503 

Sulphuric Acid 503 

Tartar Emetic 503 



Page 

Thorn Apple 503 

Tobacco 503, 566 

Verdigris 503 

White Lead 503 

White Vitrei 503 

Wild Vine, Earth Cure for... 388 
Wolfs Bane 504 

POISONS: 490, 491 

Acid 490 

Alkali 491 

Mineral 490 

Vegetable 490 

Polypi in the Womb 742 

POLYPUS: 279, 445, 550, 742 

In the Nose 550 

PORRIDGE : Cornmeal for the 

Sick 780 

Milk, with Raisins 780 

Oatmeal or Gruel for the Sick 780 

Portuguese Cure for Hydro- 
phobia 603 

Potash, Acetate of, for Jaundice 674 

Potash, Hydrate of. Poisoning 

BY 501 

Pott's Disease 361 

POULTICES : 

505, 571, 573, 609, 636, 694, 695 

Hot, for Many Diseases 694 

Hot Water, for Cuts, Wounds, 

Felon, Etc 636 

Onion, for Boils 609 

Onion, for Inflammation of the 

Bowels 609 

Pumpkin, for Inflammations, 

Swelling, Etc 571 

Robinson's, for Inflammation 

and for Sores 571 

Slippery Elm, Valuable 695 

Spiced, for Nausea and Vomit- 
ing 573 

To Use in Cancer 505 

Yeast, for Sores and Indolent 

Ulcers 695 

POWDER: Compound, of Jalap, 

IN Gonorrhea 678 

For Cholera 599 

For Colic 599 

For Diarrhea 599, 623 

For Dyspepsia 623 

To Relieve Headache in La 

Grippe 987 

To Sprinkle on Cancer 506 

PREGNANCY : Abortion 

422, 423, 730, 732, 753, 754 

Action of Bowels in 752 

Changes in the Breasts in.... 750 
Enlargement of the Abdomen 

in 750 

First Signs of 750 

Management of 751 

Miscarriage 753 

Morning Sickness in 750 

Movement of Foetus in 751 

Probable Date of Confinement 

in 751 

Proper Treatment of 751 

Signs of 421 

Sore Breasts in 752 

State, About 393 

Urine, The. in 753 

Uterine, Hemorrhage During. . 753 
Vomiting During 749 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



1253 



Page 
Preparations for Confinement. 398 
PREVENTION : Of Chills, 

Fever and Ague 564 

Of Consumption 581 

Of Croup 578 

Of Diphtheria 524 

Of Hemorrha.ge from Wounds 522 

Of Pitting in Smallpox 543 

Of Scarlet Fever 524, 537 

Of Sore Breasts and Remedy. 747 

Prickly Heat 313, 667 

Printers' Sore Fingers, to Cure 53 

Profuse Menstruation 737 

Prolapse of the Womb 438 

Prolapsus Ani ^ 17 

Proprietary Medicines, Patent 

or 514, 597, 625 

Prostate Gland, Enlargement 

OF 280 

Prostate, Suppository for En- 
larged 660 

Proud Flesh 704 

Prurigo 574 

Prussic Acid, Poisoning by 502 

Psoriasis 314 

Pterygium 125 

Public Speaker's Loss of Voice. 592 
PUDDINGS FOR THE SICK: 787-789 

Cream 788 

Graham, Steamed 788 

Rice, Baked 787 

Toast, Pap, Jellies, Etc 787-789 

Puerperal Convulsions 430 

Puerperal Fever 429 

Pulmonary Consumption, to 

Prevent 581 

Pulse, Average Beat of, in 

Health 642 

Pumpkin Poultices 571 

Punch, Claret, for the Sick.. 785 

Punch, Milk 784 

Purification of the Blood .... 240 
Purulent Ulcer, Simple Treat- 
ment 709 

Pustule, Malignant 282 

Putrid Sore Throat 281, 730 

Putrid Sore Throat, with Malig- 
nant Scarlet Fever 730 

Pyaemia 41 

Q 

QUININE: In Ague and Chills 561 

To Cure Colic 518 

QUINSY: 346, 626 

Salve for 571 

R 

Rabies 283 

Radvtay's Ready Relief 514 

Raspberry Vinegar Jelly for the 

Sick 786 

Rattlesnake Bite 484 

Rectum, Hemorrhage of the ... 520 

Rectum, Stricture of the ..713, 714 
Red Drops, Specific for Gleet, 

Gonorrhea. Etc 681 

Regulator, Liver 607 

Relapsing Fever 154 

Remaining in Bed 401 

Remittent Fever 152 



Page 
Resuscitation of Drowned Per- 
sons 552 

Retention of the Menses 735 

Rheumatic Liniment 514 

Rheumatic Alterative 510 

RHEUMATISM: 283, 287, 291, 

505, 508-511, 613 
Acute or Inflammatory ...510, 511 

Chronic 288 

External Application for 509 

Golden Oil for 509 

Gonorrheal 291 

Inflammatory 287, 510 

Muscular 283 

Robinson's Liniment for 513 

Sciatic 292, 508 

Ribs, Fracture of 479 

RICE : And Milk Gruel for the 

Sick 781 

Coffee for Children or Weakly 

Patients 783 

Pudding, Baked, for the Sick 787 

Rickets 294. 664 

RINGWORM: 315. 316, 835, 701 

Of the Beard 316 

Of the Body 315 

Honeycombed 316 

Of the Scalp 316 

ROASTED: Onions for Boils.. 609 
Onions for Inflammation of the 

Bowels 609 

ROBINSON'S : Liniment for 

Sorbs, Etc 571 

Poultice 571 

Salve for Inflammation 571 

Romberg's Sign 238 

Room Where Baby is Kept 409 

Rose Rash 318 

Rough on Rats 502 

Rubbings, Dry, for Chronic Dis- 
eases 685 

Rubefacient in Place of Mus- 
tard Plaster 601 

RULES : Resuscitating the 

Drowned 552 

Way to Health 554 

RUPTURE: (Hernia) ...184, 669, 706 
Of Children 669 



Sage Tea for the Sick 787 

Saint Anthony's Fire 296 

Saint .John's Wort and Stra- 
monium Ointment 568 

Saint Vitus's Dance 296, 602 

Salicylate of Soda for Tonsil- 

iTis 612 

SALT RHEUM: 305, 699 

Ointment for 569 

Salve for 569 

Salt Washings, Important in 

Chronic Diseases 685 

SALVES : 

506, 568-574, 602, 614. 632, 670 
Black, for Burns, Inflamma- 
tion, Ulcers, Wounds, Etc.. 573 

Barber's Itch, for 574 

Carbolic, for Sores 570 

Carbolic, for Burns 570 

Esmarch's or German 506 



1254 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



Page 
For Cracks, Chaps, Etc... 568, 570 

For Corns 632 

For Cuts 569 

For Head Boils 569 

For Inflamed Wounds 570 

For Internal Pains 570 

For Felon 602 

For Quinsy 571 

For Salt Rheum 569 

For Scrofula 614 

For Scurvey 569 

For Sores and Cracks Made in 

Husking 569 

For White Swelling 614 

For Wounds 570 

For Gathered Breasts 571 

Green, for Ulcers, Cancers, Old 

Sores 571 

Healing, for Hernia in Chil- 
dren 670 

Norton's, for General Purposes 569 
New Painless Remedy for Can- 
cer 506 

Robinson's, for Inflammation. . 571 

Robinson's, for Sores 571 

SCAB^ Milk of Children 670 

Sapraemia 41 

SCALD HEAD : 670 

French Ointment for 670 

Tar Plaster for 670 

Scalds 468, 551 

SCARLATINA: 145,728,729 

With Severe Fever 728, 729 

SCARLET FEVER: 

145, 534, 535, 536, 730 
Length of Time Dangerous to 

Others 536 

Malignant, with Putrid Sore 

Throat 730 

Prevention of 524, 537 

Specific for 524 

Sulphurous Acid Treatment in 535 

Warm Lemonade in 535 

^ SCIATICA: ...263. 292, 508. 509, 546 

\ Cured by Electricity 508 

Liniment for 509 

Simple Home Remedy 546 

Scorbutus 298 

Scott's, Dr., Remedy for Diph- 
theria 526 

SCROFULA: 359, 613, 614 

Salve for 614 

SCURVEY: 298 

Ointment for 569 

Salve for 569 

Seasickness, English Remedy 

AND Cure for 633 

Seat Worms 462 

Septicemia 41, 429 

SEXUAL DEBILITY : Stimu- 

LENT FOR 653 

Tincture for 653 

Tonic for 653 

Tonic Pill for 655 

Shaking Palsy 269, 602 

Shingles (Herpes) 318, 664 

Shock 483 

Shrub, Currant and English, 

for the Sick 785 

SICK HEADACHE : 170 

Cause of 579 

Robinson's Liniment for 613 



Page 

SICK ROOM: 774-776 

Cleanliness of 775 

Food, Drink and Delicacies for 776 

Good Nurse for 774 

Its Location, Etc 774 

Light of 775 

Quiet of 775 

Temperature of 775 

Ventilation of 774 

Side, Stitch in. Remedy for.... 704 

Simple Purulent Ulcer 709 

Singers, Loss of Voice 592 

Skin, Artificial, for Burns, 

Sores, Abrasions, Etc. ... 614 

SKIN DISEASES : 

300-305, 307-316, 318, 605 

Acne 303 

Barber's Itch 316 

Birth Marks 301 

Blackheads 304 

Eczema 305 

Fish-Skin Disease 307 

Freckles 307 

Herpes 318 

Hives 308 

Itch 309 

Leprosy 309 

Liver Spots 311 

Mole 302 

Nettle Rash 308 

Pemphigus 312 

Pimples 313 

Prickly Heat 313 

Psoriasis 314 

Ringworm of the Beard 316 

Ringworm of the Body 315 

Ringworm, Honeycombed — 

Scald-Head 316 

Ringworm of the Scalp 316 

Rose Rash 318 

Salt Rheum 305 

Shingles 318 

Tetter 305 

Wart 302 

SLEEP : About 385 

Amount Needed 576 

As a Medicine 576 

For Children 666 

Sleep- Walking 320 

Sleeplessness 575, 576 

Slippery Elm Poultice 695 

Small Children, Having Dys- 
pepsia, Diarrhea, Drink for 622 

Small Cuts^ Bleeding from 466 

SMALLPOX: 137, 536, 542, 543, 544 
Nitrate of Lead as a Disin- 
fectant in 543 

Pittings, to Prevent 542 

Pitting, to Prevent, as Prac- 
ticed in the English Army 

in China 543 

Vaccination in 544 

SNAKE BITES : 484.566 

Antidote for 566 

Snuff for Catarrh 637 

Soda, Salicylate of, for Tonsil- 

iTis 612 

Solidified Creosote for Tooth- 
ache from Decaying Teeth 550 
Somnambulism S20 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



1255 



Page 
SORE: Breasts^ to Prevent 

Breaking^ Etc 747 

Chest, Peckham's Genuine Bal- 
sam for 625 

Eyes 627 

Fing-ers of Printers to Cure 

and to Prevent Blood Blisters 530 

Gums, Dr. Mason's Remedy for 612 

Lungs 688 

Mouth, Canker 592 

Mouth, Baby's 749 

Nipples 746 

Nipples, Efficient Remedy for. 746 
Nipples. Breasts, Etc., to Avoid 

and Cure 747, 749 

Nose 530 

SORE THROAT: 

343, 525, 528, 529, 579, 625, 730 

Common Gargle for 529 

Gargle for 529 

Good Old Grandmother's Gargle 

for 528 

Homeopathic Remedy for .... 525 

New Gargle for 528 

Peckham's Genuine Balsam for 625 
Putrid, with Malignant Scarlet 

Fever 730 

Simple Remedies for 529 

Strong Tea as a Gargle 529 

To Avert 579 

SORES: Bed, Treatment for .. 704 

Carbolic Salve for 570 

Fever 708 

Made in Husking, Salve and 

Ointment for 569 

Magnetic Ointment for 573 

Green Salve for 571 

Green Ointment for 571 

Pliable Collodion in 614 

Salve for 574 

Sour Milk Whey, for the Sick 782 

SPASMS: 321, 460, 665, 749 

Of Children 749 

Of the Stomach 665 

SPECIFIC: Chlorine Water in 

Diphtheria 525 

For Hemorrhages 520 

For Diphtheria 524 

For Diarrhea, Dysentary and 

Incipient Cholera 611 

Red Drops for Gleet, Gonor- 
rhea, Leucorrhea, Kidneys, 

Etc 681 

Remedy for Carbuncles 531 

Speech, Loss of 18 

Spermatorrhea (See Sexual De- 
bility) 267, 654 

Spiced Plaster for Nausea, Etc. 573 
SPINAL : Affections, Cancer, 
Rheumatism, Etc. 

258, 321, 481, 505 

Column, Fracture of 481 

Cord, Inflammation of 258 

Meningitis 321 

Spine Cleft 321 

Spirillum Fever 154 

Spirits of Turpentine for 5'rost 

Bites, Etc 614 

Spleen, Enlargement of 322 

Splints 463 

Spotted Fever 51 



Page 

SPRAINS: 485, 515, 685, 682 

Capital Remedy for 635 

Liniment for 515 

Stammering 323 

Steamed Graham Pudding for 

the Sick 788 

Steel, to Remove from the Eye 628 

Stenosis 180 

Stiff Joints, Liniment for 509 

Still-Born Child, Treatment of 

Mother After Birth of. . . 773 
Stimulent for Sexual Debility 653 

STINGS : 486, 681, 682 

Bee and Wasp 681 

V/asps, Quick and Certain 

Cure for 682 

STITCH : 284, 704 

In the Side 704 

Stomach and Bowel Difficul- 
ties OF Children 460 

STOMACH: Diseases of 183, 324, 
338, 514, 609, 621, 652, 665, 
723, 780. 782 

Acid in 723 

Acidity of 330 

Bitters or Alterative for the.. 609 

Cancer of 335 

Catarrhal Indigestion 331 

Chronic Indigestion 331 

Cramps in the 665 

Dilatation of 331 

Dyspepsia or Indigestion 327 

Hemorrhage of 183 

Inflammation of 723 

Nauseous, Corn Coffee for.... 782 

Neuralgia of 333 

Pain in, Liniment for 514 

Ulcer of 334 

Weak, Browned Cornmeal 

Gruel for 780 

Weak, Tobacco Chewers' Cure 

for 652 

Weak, "Value of Milk and Lime 

Water for 621 

STONE: In the Bladder 38 

In the Kidney 217 

Stones, Gall, Remedy for 663 

Strabismus 117 

Strains 515, 516 

STRAMONIUM: Poisoning by 

602, 566 
St. John's Wort and Ointment 

of 568 

Strangulation 487 

Strangury 338 

Strawberry Leaf Tea for the 

Sick 787 

STRICTURE: 338, 375, 713, 714 

Of the Rectum 713, 714 

Strychnine, Poisoning by 519 

Stupor (Collapse) 469 

Stuttering 323 

Stye 125, 630 

Styptic Colloid, Bleeding from 

Wounds 522 

Styptic for Bleeding of Largest 

Vessels 602 

SUFFOCATION: 464, 712, 713 

From Gas and Other Noxious 

Vapors 464, 713 

From Hanging 713 

Sugar of Lead, Poisoning by.... 502 



1356! INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 

Page Page 

Sulphate op Copper^ Poisoning Pennyroyal, for the Sick 787 

BY 503 Sage, for the Sick 787 

Sulphate of Zinc^ Poisoning by 503 Strawberry Leaf, for the Sick 787 

Sulphur Treatment for Diph- Strong, as a Remedy for Sore 

THERIA 523 Throat 529 

Sulphuric Acid Poisoning by... 503 TEETH: Bleeding from 467 

Summer Complaint 339, 651, 668 Care of 342 

Sunburn 339, 605 Solidified Creosote for Decay- 

Sunstroke 482, 603 ing 550 

Suppression of the Menses 736 Ulcerating 612 

Suspended Animation from Cold 713 Teething 404, 668 

Sweat Glands, Disorder of 339 ~ in Children, Summer Com- 

SwEATiNG Process, Valuable... 722 plaint from 668 

Sweating at Night 656 Temperature in Sick Room] How 

SWELLED NECK: Alterative to Reduce and Keep Cool. 789 

Pill for 516 TETANUS: 234, 565 

Dr. Mason's Internal and Ex- Preventative and Quick Relief 

ternal Remedy for 516 for 555 

To Cure without Coloring the Tetter .' 305, 605, 606 

Skin 516 Texas, Resorts in, for Consump- 

SWELLINGS: 505, 571, 614, 682 tion 586 

Pumpkin Poultice for 571 Texas, Where to Go in, for Con- 
To Reduce, Liniment for 505 sumption 587 

White, Salve for 614 Thorn Apple, Poisoning by 503 

Swollen Tonsils, Homepathic Thread Worms 462 

Remedy for 525 THROAT : Inflammations, 633, 720 

Syphilis 368, 676 Inflammations, Substitute for 

SYRUP : Alterative for Goitre 517 Calomel in 633 

Alterative for Boils 532 Putrid, Sore, Malignant Scarlet 

Cough, Valuable in Recent Fever with 730 

Colds 597 Sore 343, 525, 528, 529 

Cough, for Consumption 581 Sore, Grandmother's Gargle for 525 

Cough, Best to Break up Colds 593 Sore, Homeopathic Remedy for 528 

Cough, for Coughs, Colds, Sore, New Gargle for 528 

Hoarseness, Etc 593 Sore, Peckham's Genuine Bal- 

For Dropsy 517 sam for 625 

For Whooping Cough 598 Sore, Strong Tea for 529 

Indian, for Cough 595 Sore, Value of Borax in 655 

Indian, Vegetable, for Coughs 594 Things in 487 

Liver, for Constipation 607 Thrush 454, 700, 765 

Liver, Regulator for Inactive Thrush in New-Born Child... 765 

Liver 607 Thumb, Dislocation op 473 

Onion, for Children in Colds.. 596 Tic-Douloureux 263 

Time of Confinement, to Calcu- 

T LATE 421 

,^ „ TINCTURE: Alterativb for 

Tamarind Water for Fever Rheumatism 510 

Patients and Dyspeptics . . 781 Balm of Gilead Buds, of, for 

Tamarind Whey, Cooling and Cuts, Etc 687 

Laxative, for the Sick 781 Cough, for Consumption 581 

Tan, to Remove 574 For Whooping Cough 598 

TAPEWORM : 340, 617, 618 Tonic, for Impotency 654 

Dr. Turnbull's Remedy for... 617 Tonic, for Sexual Debility 653 

Latest, Most Successful Rem- Tonic, for Spermatorrhea 654 

edy for 618 Toast, Egg, for the Sick 788 

Tapioca Cream Pudding for the Toast Water for the Sick 786 

Sick 788 TOBACCO : Chewer's Weak 

Tar Plaster for Scald Head 670 Stomach, Antidote for .... 652 

Tartar Emetic, Poisoning by . . . 503 Injurious Effects of Its Use.. 683 

TEA: Beef and Other Meats Poisoning by 503, 566 

FOR THE Sick 777 Toe Nail, Ingrowing 344, 708 

Beef for the Sick 776, 777 Toilet Wash for Face 575 

Beef, Improved Flavor 776 TONGUE : 344 

Beef, New Process 777 Condition of System Shown 

Blackberry, for the Sick 787 by 643, 646 

Catnip, to Make 787 Inflammation of 345 

Cause of Sick Headache 579 What it Tells 642 

Common, for the Sick 783 Tongue-Tied 461, 705 

Corn, for the Sick 783 TONIC : Bitters. Mrs. Chase's 

Gentian Root, for the Sick.... 787 Magic, for Weak and De- 

Herb, for the Sick Room 787 bilitated Females 745 

Mint, for the Sick 787 Cholagogue or Bilious 558 

Mint, Juleped 787 Febrifuge for Ague 563 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT, 



1257 



Page 

For Ague 563 

For Ague, Pills 563 

For Female Debility, Pill and 

Effusion 745 

For Impotency 652 

For Impotency, Tincture 654 

For Nervous Debility, Stimu- 
lating 741 

For Painful Menstruation. — 741 

For Sexual Debility 653 

For Sexual Debility, Pill 655 

For Spermatorrhea 654 

TONSILITIS: 345, 612 

Salicylate of Soda for 612 

Tonsils, Enlarged 349 

TOOTHACHE : 342 

Common Cures for 549 

Dr. Chase's Drops for 550 

Immediate Cure for 547 

Solidified Creosote for 550 

To Cure, So it Will Never Ache 

Again 550 

Torticollis 284 

TRANCE: 349 

Coma 349 

Dearth 349 

Sleep 349 

Tremens, Delirium 662 

Trichina Worm 350 

True Way to Health 554 

Tubercular Meningitis 52 

Tuberculosis 351 

Tuberculosis of the Lymphatic 

Glands 359 

TUMORS: 363, 444, 448, 568, 657, 

658, 688, 742 

Earth Cure for 688 

In the Womb 742 

Piles 657, 658 

St. John's Wort and Stra- 
monium, Ointment for 568 

Turn of Life 739 

TuRNBULL's, Dr., Remedy for 

Tape Worm 617 

Turpentine, Spirits of, for Frost 

Bites, Chilblains, Etc 614 

TYPHOID FEVER: 

130, 133, 532, 538, 539 

Internal Antiseptics for 133 

Milk in Treatment of 532 

More Malignant form 538 

Value of Coffee in 539 

Typho-Malarial Fevkr 154 

Typhoid Pneumonia 248 

Typhus Fever 135 

u 

Ulcer of the Stomach 334 

Ulcerating Teeth or Sore Gums, 

Dr. Mason's Remedy 612 

ULCERS : 373 

Bandaging for 554 

Black Salve for 573 

Green Ointment for 571 

Green Salve for 571 

Healing Ointment for 573 

In Weakened Parts 710 

Indolent 710 

Indolent, Yeast Poultice for... 69 5 

Irritable 710 

Simple Purulent 709 

Uraemia 364 

Uric Acid 365 



Page 

Urinary Diseases of Children.. 670 

Urination, Painful 35 

URINE : Bloody 43 

During Pregnancy 753 

Incontinence of 452, 650, 671 

Incontinence of, and Dribbling 

of. Diabetes in 650 

Offensive 749 

Retention of the 35, 366, 453 

UTERINE HEMORRHAGES: 

520, 651, 753 

During Pregnancy 753 

Specifics in 520 

Uterus, Diseases of 741 



Vaccination 141, 544 

VAGINA: Diseases of 445, 742 

Tumors or Polypi in 742 

Vapors, Noxious, Suffocation 

FROM 713 

Varicocele 366 

Varicose Veins 366, 707 

Varioloid 140 

Veal Broth for the Sick 779 

Vegetable Broth for the Sick.. 780 

Vegetable Soup, Indian 594 

Veins, Enlarged or Varicose... 707 
VENEREAL DISEASES: 

368, 373, 375, 608, 677-681 

Chancre 369 

Chancroid 369 

Chordee 375 

Gleet 375 

Gonorrhea 373, 608, 677-681 

Syphilis 368 

Ventilation of Sick Rooms 789 

Verdigris, Poisoning by 503 

VERMIFUGE : Allopathic, for 

Worms 616 

Electric, for Worms 615 

Remedy for Tape Worm 618 

Vine, Wild, Earth Cure for 

Poisoning by 688 

Vinegar, Raspberry, Drink for 

THE Sick 786 

Vision, Defects of 116 

Voice, Loss of 18, 592 

Voice, Loss of, and Public 

Speaker's 532 

Voltaire's Food for Dyspepsia 

AND Indigestion 619 

Volvulus 200 

VOMITING: During Pregnancy 

376, 573, 612, 613, 749 

In Cholera, to Check 613 

Spiced Plaster for 573 

To Eject Money 612 

w 

WARTS: , 302, 630, 631, 632, 633 

Brister's Spanish Destroyer for 631 
On Hands (or Cow's Teats).. 633 

Simple and Easy Cure 632 

Wash for the Face 575 

Wash for Weak Eyes 628 

Washings, Salt, Important in 

Chronic Diseases 685 

Wasp Stings 681, 682 



1258 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



Page 
WATER: Barley^ for the Sick 782 

Brash 376 

Chicken, for the Sick 782 

Deep, Falling- Into — What to 
do for Those Who Can't 

Swim 568 

Eye, Remedy 627 

Eye, Mild, for Children 628 

Hot, Cure 688-691 

Hot, for Consumption 590 

Hot, for Cuts 636 

Hot, for Dyspepsia 624 

Hot, for Felon 636 

Hot, for Inflammations 636 

Hot, for Wounds 636 

Milk and Lime, for Weak 

Stomach and Dyspepsia 621 

Tamarind, for Fever Patients 

and Dyspeptics 781 

Toast, for the Sick 786 

Waterbrash 701 

Watery Discharges in Cholera^ 

TO Check 613 

WEAK: Back from Gleet 681 

Back, Valuable Plaster for... 572 

Eyes, Mild Remedy for 628 

Eyes, Wash for 628 

Patients, Milk Punch with 

Eggs, for 784 

WEAK STOMACH : Browned 

CoRNiviEAL Gruel for 780 

Tobacco Chewer's, Antidote 

for 652 

Value of Milk and Lime Water 

for 621 

Weak Women^ Liquid Physic for 

Constipation in 608 

Weakened Parts, Treatment for 

Ulcers in 710 

WEAKLY: Babes^ Food for.... 622 
Children, Oatmeal Gruel for.. 621 
Patients, Rice Coffee Especially 

Nice for 783 

WeaninGj Time of 405 

Wens 377 

Westphal's Sign 238 

Wetting the Bed 670 

WHAT GIRLS AND MOTHERS 

OUGHT TO KNOW: ...380-414 

Air, Fresh 389 

Apprehension, Feeling of .... 411 

Baby, Care of the 402 

Bath, About 384 

Bowels, About Keeping Regular 385 

Caution 414 

Clotliing for Baby 409 

Confinement, Preparations for. 398 

Cosmetics, Etc., About 387 

Crisis, the First 382 

Diet, As to 385 

Disinfection, About 391 

Dress for Young Girls 383 

Dress for Young Women .... 387 

Exercise, About 386 

Feeding the Baby 406 

Food for Babies Who Cannot 

Be Nursed 407 

Foods, About 392 

Girls, Care of Young 380 

Hair, Care of 384 

Hot Flashes 411 

House Sanitation 388 

Labor, After it is Over 399 



Page 

Marriage, About 387 

Medicines for Baby 409 

Monthly Illness 386 

Mothers, Advice to Young ... 381 

Nervous Disturbances 412 

Nursing the Baby 402 

Pregnant State, About 393 

Remaining in Bed 401 

Room Where Baby Is Kept. . . 409 

Sleep, About 385 

Teething 404 

Weaning, Time of 405 

What a Woman of Forty-five 

Ought to Know 410 

What a Young Wife and 

Mother Ought to Know 388 

What a Young Woman Ought 

to Know 384 

WHEY: Sour Milk, for the 

Sick 782 

Tamarind, Cooling and Laxa- 
tive for the Sick 781 

Wine for the Sick 781 

WHITE: Lead, Poisoning by .. 503 

Swelling 207, 614 

Swelling, Salve for 614 

Vitrol, Poisoning by 503 

Whitelow 377 

White's Nerve and Bone Lini- 
ment 515 

White's, Dr., Remedy or Lini- 
ment FOR Rheumatism, 
Spinal Affections, Cancers, 

Etc 505 

Whites (Leucorrhea) 738, 749 

WHOOPING COUGH: ,.377, 697, 598 

Efficient Rem.edy for 598 

Help for 598 

Syrup for 598 

Tincture for 598 

Wild Vine, Poisoning by. Earth 

Cure for 688 

Wind Colic 75 

Windpipe, Things in 487 

WINE: Jelly for the Sick.... 788 

Whey for the Sick 781 

WINTER: Cough 80,595 

Health Rules for 595 

Itch 516 

Wolf's Bane, Poisoning by 504 

WOMB: Diseases of 435-445, 

520, 521, 660, 661, 741-744, 760 

Atrophy of 443 

Bearing or Falling Down of . . . 742 

Bleeding of 660 

Cancer of 743 

Displacements of 436 

Erosion of 441 

Falling Forward, After Child- 

Birth 760 

Hemorrhage of 520, 521, 661 

Hypertrophy of 443 

Inflammations of 440, 744 

Inversion of 438 

Polypus in 445 

Prolapse of 438 

Retroflexion of 436 

Retroversion of 437 

Subinvolution of 439 

Symptoms of 741 

Tumors of 444. 742 

Women, Changes of Marriage 

fop 641 



INDEX MEDICAL DEPT. 



1259 



Page 
WOMEN, DISEASES OF: 415- 
448, 520, 521. 574, 608, 651, 
652, 660, 679, 681, 733-749, 760 

Abortion 422 

Amenorrhea or Suppression of 

the Menses 417, 736 

Bearing Down or Falling 

Down of Womb 742 

Breasts, Abscess of 432 

Breasts, Broken 432 

Breasts, Diseases of 432 

Breasts, Milk Fever ..432, 746, 747 
Breasts, Nipples, Sore, Etc... 433 
Cessation of the Menses or 

Turn of Life 739 

Change of Life 410 

Child-Bed Fever 429 

Chlorosis 420 

Confinement 421 

Diseases of the Uterus 741 

Dysmenorrhea, Deficient or 
Painful Menstruation and 

Other Pains 418, 740 

Female Debility 745 

Flooding 428, 749 

Green Sickness 420 

Itching of the External Gen- 
ital Organs 748 

Labor 425 

Leucorrhea or Whites 445, 574, 
651. 652, 679, 681, 738, 739, 749 

Menorrhagia 419 

Menses, to Restore 737 

Menstruation 415 

Menstruation, Diminished .... 416 

Metorrhagia 420 

Milk, to Dry up 748 

Milk, Suppression of While 

Nursing 746 

Milk Leg 431 

Miscarriage 422 

Monthly Turns or Menses 734, 735 

Offensive Urine 749 

Ovarian Tumor 448 

Ovaries, Inflammation of 447 

Painful Menstruation and 

Other Pains 741 

Painful Menstruation and Ner- 
vous Debility 740 

Placenta Praevia 424 

Profuse Menstruation 737 

C.R.-81 



Page 

Puerperal Convulsions 430 

Puerperal Fever 429 

Retention of the Menses 735 

Vagina, Diseases of 445 

Vomiting During Pregnancy . . 749 
Weakly, Liquid Physic for 

Constipation in 608 

Womb, Diseases of (See Womb 

Above. ) 

Wool Sorter's Disease 282 

WORMS : Allopathic Vermi- 
fuge FOR 616 

Electric Vermifuge for 615 

Face, to Remove 606 

Long Round 615 

Pin 616 

Round 461 

Tape 340, 461, 616-618 

Tape, Dr. TurnbuU's Remedy 

for 617 

Tape, Latest, Most Successful 

Remedy for 618 

Tape, Vermifuge or Vermicide, 

Extraordinary, for 616 

Thread or Seat 462 

Trichina 350 

WOUNDS: 487, 555, 556. 560, 570, 

573, 625, 636, 655, 688 

Balsam for 570 

Balsam, Peckham's Genuine 

for 625 

Black Salve for 573 

Bleeding from 556, 660 

Flesh, to Prevent Bleeding 

from 556 

Healing Ointment for 573 

Hemorrhage from 522, 556 

Hot Water Poultice for 636 

Inflamed, Salve for 570 

Poisoned, Earth Cure for 688 

Punctured 555 

Salve for 570 

Writer's Paralysis 269 

Wry Neck 284 



Yeast Poultice for Sores and 

Indolent Ulcers 695 

Yellow Fever 135, 696 



INDEX 

Domestic Science Dept. 

(Index Medical Dept.. Page 1238. Index Law and Business Dept.. Page 1279) 



Page 
Additional Recipes, 804, 838, 883, 891 

Bread 804 

Cake 883 

Meats 891 

Pies 838 

Alice's Gingerbread 853 

Allen's Excelsior Axle Grease. .1024 
ALMOND: Blanching, for Cake 840 

Icing for Cake 843 

Pudding, or Chester 817 

Alpaca, Care of, and Doing 

Over 989 

AMERICAN: Bologna Sausage. 890 

Green Pea Soup 899 

AMMONIA: Cookies with.. 855, 867 

For Bee and Wasp Stings 999 

For Housecleaning, Etc 998 

Animals, Fleas on, to Drive 

Away 1006 

An Old Lady's only Cosmetic. . .1027 

Ants, to Destroy 1012, 1017 

Apees, or Cake Without Eggs or 

Yeast 867 

Apparatus, Steel, to Keep Pol- 
ished 1034 

APPLE : And Other Fruit Pud- 
dings 815 

Bird's-nest Pudding 815, 955 

Bread, to make 803 

Butter 949, 950 

Cliarlotte 815, 953 

Cider Jelly 978 

Compote 951 

Custard 955,962 

Custard Pie 835, 955 

Custard Pudding 815 

Dumplings 954, 955 

Fritters 860, 948 

Fruit Cake 859 

Jelly 953, 977, 978 

Jelly, with Pure Apple Flavor 953 

Omelet 953 

Pie, Grandmother's 839 

Pie, Peach and Other Fruit 835 

Pickles, Spiced or Sweet 951 

Preserve for Present Use 953 

Pudding, Dutch Style 813 

Pudding. Yankee Style 814 

Shortcake 873, 954 

Shortcake Pudding 814 

Snow 950, 951 

Sweet, Pudding 814 

Tapioca Pudding 955 

Trees, Borers in, Remedy 1009 

Turnover Pudding 838 

Turnovers, Fried or Baked 838 

APPLES : Canning of 981 

Cheese and. Fritters 880 

Dried 948 

Mock Minced Pies with 83 2 

Pork Chops Fried with 915 

Sour, to Cook Nicely 952 

Sweet, Delicious Dish with 955 

Sweet, Indian Pudding with... 827 



Page 
Tapioca. Pudding with.... 812, 955 

Tart, Bread Pudding with 815 

To Bake and Can 947 

''Arf and Arf" Buckwheat 

Cakes 881 

Artificial Honey 952 

Ashes, Coal, for Currant Worms. 1011 

Asparagus Soup of India 899 

Aunt Essey's Griddle Cakes.... 880 

Aunt Lucy's Spice Cake 866 

Aunt Rachel's Bread Pudding.. 823 
Author's Favorite Sauce for 

Puddings 811 

Axle Grease, Allen's Excelsior. 1024 

B 

BAKED: Apple Dumplings..,.. 954 

Apples 947 

Apple Turnovers 838 

Batter Puddings 821 

Beans, Boston 956, 957, 987 

Beef's Heart with Dressing 911 

Beets 940 

Blackberry Pudding 824 

Boston Brown Bread 801 

Cabbage, Very Nice 971 

Cabbage with Grated Cheese.. 972 

Eggs 960 

Fish, Sauce for 923 

Grits 985 

Ham Cakes, for Breakfast or 

Tea 915 

Hominy or "Grits" 985 

Indian Bread, for Tea 801 

Indian Puddings 826, 827 

Meat and Rusk Pudding 825 

Or Cottage Pudding 809 

Or Steamed Graham Bread 799 

Peaches 947 

Potato Balls 944 

Potato Pudding 825, 826 

Potatoes, Sliced 945 

Quick Pudding 820, 824 

Rice Merange 937 

Rye and Indian or Brown 

Bread 800 

Sliced Potatoes with Pork 945 

Squash 941, 986 

Suet Pudding 823 

Whitefish and Shad 922 

Baking, Heating Oven for. Etc. 

841. 871 

BAKING POT\T)ER: How to 

Use in Making Cake 841 

Biscuit with 874 

Receipts 1024 

BALLS : Biscuit 906 

Bread Crust for 958 

Bread, or Croquettes 986 

Duck and Oyster 921 

Fish 922 

Ham 914 

Meat 905, 908 

Potato 943, 944 



1260 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 1261 

Page Page 

Bandolinb, as Used in India for Whortle (Huckle), Pudding.. 825 

THE Hair 1026 Berwick Sponge Cake^ Improved 862 

Bannocks, Scotch 938, 939 Bsst Yeast, the 797 

Barbers' Bay Rum, to make 1029 BILL. OF FARE: For a Week.. 902 

Bark-Lice, Remedy 1009, 1010 For Thanksgiving Dinner.... 986 

Barley Soup 896 Bird's-Nest Pudding 815, 955 

Baron Brisse's Rice Pudding 818 BISCUIT: Balls 906 

BATTER : Buckwheat to Keep Breakfast 874 

Sweet 882 From Bread Dough, to Make. 795 

Puddings 820,821 Naples 798 

To Fry Bread in 959 Plain and Light 873 

Bay Rum, Barbers' Recipe 1029 Quick 874 

Bean Soup 893 Southern 876 

BEANS : Baked, Currant Cat- Sweet 874 

sup for 974 Tea Cake, Instead of 857 

Boston Baked 957, 987 With Baking Powder, Quick.. 874 

Old, to Cook Properly 956 With Soda, Cream of Tartar 

Pork and, Kansas Plan 957 and Sweet Milk 874 

Porridge or Broth 956 BLACKBERRY: Cordial for 

String, for Winter Use 957 Children 824 

Winter Succotash 957 Fritters 948 

Brd-Buqs, to Destroy 1013 Jam 824 

BEEF: a LA Mode 891 Jelly 824 

Balls, with Uncooked Meat 905 Pudding 824 

Balls, with Left-Over Meat... 905 Wine, to Make 1021 

Cold Roast, Broiled 911 Black Walnut Stain 1037, 1039 

Corned, to Boil with Cabbage. 910 BLANC MANGE: Corn Starch 820 

Cold, to Economize 906 Rice 938, 980 

Curing of. Pennsylvania Method 884 Blankets, Cleansing 990 

Dr. Warner's Recipe for Cur- BLEACHING: Flannels 991 

ing 888 Muslin • 1000 

Dried, with Eggs 907 The Hair to Blonde Color 1027 

Flank of. Rolled and Corned.. 911 Bob, the Sea Cook, his Recipe 

Fresh, to Cook to Eat Cold... 911 for Mock Turtle Soup 890 

For Farmers, Fresh in Hot BOILED: Apple Dumplings.... 954 

Weather 885 Batter Pudding 820 

Head Cheese, from Bony Pieces 908 Beefsteak Pudding 825 

Heart, to Bake with Dressing 911 Blackberry Pudding 824 

Liver, to Fry 909 Eggs 933 

Loaf 913 Codfish 921 

Pickle for 884, 887 Custard Pie 834 

Pot Roast, or Stew 909 Dinner, How to Get Up 892 

Pressed 888 Fig Pudding 813 

Roast, or Baked 909 Hunters' Pudding 816 

Savory, or Mock Tongue 910 Icing for Cakes 842 

Soup 896 Meats, Hints for 903 

Steaks, to Keep Fresh a Long Poor Man's Pudding 819 

Time 886 Rice, India Fashion 928 

Tongue, Potted 911 Turkey, English 925 

With Dumplings 891 Whortleberry Pudding 825 

BEEFSTEAK: and Salt Pork Bologna Sausage, to make.. 889, 890 

WITH Onions 907 Boots, Ladies' Kid, to Re-color. 993 

Broiler, to Make 904 Boots and Shoes, Water-Proof- 

Broiling in Spider 906 ing for 1024 

Fried, in Cracker Crumbs.... 907 BORAX: For Tooth Powder... 991 

How to Cook 904 For Washing 989 

Mock Duck with , 921 For Washing Clothes 989, 990 

Pudding, Boiled 825 To Exterminate Roaches 990 

Sauce for 970 Borers, in Fruit Trees, Remedy 

Smothered with Onions 907 for 1009 

To Keep Fresh a Long Time. ,886 "Boss" Cement 1003 

BEER: Cream 1022 BOSTON: Baked Beans 957,987 

Ginger, English 1022 Brown Bread 801 

BEETS: Hashed with Potatoes 941 Cake 865 

Stewed with Onions 940 Cream Cakes 866 

To Bake 940 Cream Toast 959 

Belgian Method of Washing Brass, to Clean 1030 

Clothes 989 BREAD: 793-804 

Berries, Ice Cream with 963 Additional Recipe for 804 

PERRY : Black, Pudding, Jam, Apple 803 

Jelly, and Cordial 824 Balls 988 

Fritters 948 Boston Brown 801 



1362 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



Page 

Breakfast Loaf 798 

Brown 800,801 

Corn 878 

Crumbs, Egg Omelet with 935 

Crumbs, Mock Minced Pie with 832 

Crumb Pudding 825 

Crumbs, Queen of Puddings 

with 818 

Crust of, to Make Soft and 

Delicate 795 

Currant, Sweet Loaf 798 

Dough, Biscuit from 795 

Dry, and Cold Beef, Balls 906 

Dry, to Use 958 

Fried 960 

Ginger 853, 854 

Good, How to Make 793 

Graham 798,799 

Griddle Cakes 882 

Hop Yeast Potato 797 

Indian 801 

Kind of Flour to Use 794 

Kneading 795 

Meaning of 793 

Minnesota Corn 801 

Naples, or Biscuit 798 

Old-Fashioned Indian 801 

Potato 797 

Pudding, Aunt Rachel's 823 

Pudding, Fried 960 

Pudding, St. James' 818 

Pudding, with Tart Apples 815 

Pumpkin 803 

Quick 874 

Rice 798 

Rye 800 

Rye and Indian 800 

Salt Rising, How to Make 802, 803 

Sauce for Roast Pigeons 929 

Setting the Sponge 794, 797 

Southern Corn 801, 802 

Stale, Pudding of 823 

To Fry 959, 960 

Vienna Bread or Yeast... 796, 797 

Wheat and Indian, Steamed... 800 

Yeast for, to Make 794 

Bread Crusts for Balls, Dress- 
ing, etc 958 

BREAKFAST : Biscuits 874 

Buns 869 

Cake, Corn 878 

Cake, Norwegian 879 

Eggs-in-the-Nest, a Nice Dish 

for 935 

Ham Cakes for 915 

Muffins 875 

Potatoes for 945 

Turkey Hash for 926 

Waffles 875 

Breaking Glass 1036 

Brisse's, Baron, Rice Pudding. . 818 

Brocade Shawls, to Clean 994 

Broche Shawls, to Clean 994 

BROILED: Beefsteak. 9 04, 906, 907 

Cold Roast Beef 911 

Ham 914 

Mackerel 923 

Oysters 920 

Pigs Feet, "a la Bamum" 916 

Tomatoes 941 

Venison Steak 908 



Page 
BroileRj Beefsteak, to make. . . 904 

BROTH: As made in India 900 

Bean 966 

Scotch 897 

Mutton 897 

BROWN: Boston, Bread, Baked 801 
Bread, Baked and Steamed. 800, 801 

Bread, New England Style 800 

Buckeye Cake 865 

BUCKWHEAT : Batter, to Keep 

Sweet 882 

Cakes, Mock 881 

Griddle Cakes 880, 882 

Buffalo Cake 865 

BUGS : Bed, to Destroy 1013 

On Squash or Cucumber Vines, 

to Kill 1017 

Rose, Remedy for 1017 

Striped, to Destroy 1017 

To Prevent, on Vines 1017 

BUNS: Better than Baker's.. 869 

Breakfast 869 

Easter, or "Hot Cross" 869 

Burning, to Avoid in Roasting 

Turkey 925 

Burns and Scalds, Remedy for. 903 

BUTTER : Apple 949 

Cherry 951 

Fruit 949, 950 

111 Smelling, to Correct 903 

In Making Cake 839 

Lemon 951 

Spanish, or Sauce 952 

Sponge Cake 863 

BUTTERMILK : Graham Gems 

WITH 877 

White Cake with 857 

c 

CABBAGE: Baked, Ver-j Nice. 971 

Baked with Grated Cheese 972 

Corned Beef with 910 

Plants, Best Way to Set Out.. 1012 

To Destroy Cut Worms 1002 

To Prevent Club Feet 1002 

Worms, Remedy 1012 

CAKE: Additional Recipe FOR. . 883 
Apees, or Without Eggs or 

Yeast 867 

Apple Fruit 859 

Apple Fritters 860 

Baking — Heat of Oven, Etc. 

841, 871 

Biscuit 873, 875 

Boston 865 

Boston Cream 856 

Buckeye 865 

Buffalo 865 

Buns and Rolls, Various. . .869-871 

Caraway Cookies 867 

Charity 864 

Cheese, or Pie 838 

Chocolate 846, 847. 848 

Chocolate Jelly 847, 848 

Charlotte Polonaise 851 

Choice 865 

Cider 865 

Cocoa Cones 849 

Cocoanut 848, 849 

Cocoanut Drops 849 

Coffee 860, 861 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



1263 



Pag-e 

Cold Water 866 

Common 866 

Cookies 855, 867, 868, 883 

Corn 877, 878 

Cornstarch 850, 852 

Cream 856, 867 

Crullers 879 

Currant 860 

Currants, Preparing for 840 

Custard Jelly 855 

Dark 863 

Delicate, Various 858 

Delicious Filling for Layer. ... 846 

Drop 868 

Farmers' Gems 868 

Fig Pound 860 

French Cream 856 

French Loaf 858 

Fried, or Doughnuts, etc 879 

Fritters, Various 880 

Fruit, Various 860, 861 

General Remarks and Expla- 
nations 839, 841, 842 

German Crisps 866 

Gingerbread 853, 854 

Ginger Cookies 855, 868 

Ginger Drop 853 

Ginger Snaps 852, 853 

Graham Drop Cookies 883 

Griddle, Various 880-882 

Ham, for Breakfast or Tea... 915 

Hermit's 859 

Iced 8&1 

Icing for 842, 843 

Imperial 863 

Jelly 849, 850, 855 

Jumbles 858, 859 

Kansas Puffs 852 

Keeping 842 

Lady 850 

Lady Fingers, as made in 

India 850 

Lemon 845 

Lemon Jelly 845, 846 

Lemon Jelly for 980 

Loaf 857 

Love Knots for Tea 850 

Macaroons 868 

Making up of 839, 841 

Marble 844, 845 

Martha's 843 

Materials for 839-841 

Molasses 861 

Muffins 859, 875, 876 

National 851 

Norwegian Breakfast 879 

Nutmeg 865 

Orange Jelly 846, 847 

Prince of Wales 852 

Palmetto Flannel 875 

Philadelphia Cream Puffs .... 864 

Poor Man's 864 

Pop Overs, Wheat 877 

Pork 869 

Potato 864 

Potato Puffs 864 

Pound 863 

Raised 866 

Raisin 860 

Ribbon 844 

Rock 865 

Roll, Jelly 849, 850 



Page 

Rolls 870 

Rose Flavored Cookies 867 

Rusk, Various 870, 875 

Rye and Indian 880 

Rye Drops 868 

"Sally Long" or Tea 867 

Sally Lunn 866 

Saratoga Tea 856 

Scotch 878 

Scotch Oat 873 

Shortcake, Various 871-873 

Snow 856 

Spanish Fritter Puffs 864 

Spiced, Various 866 

Sponge Pudding 817 

Sponge, Various 862, 863 

Sugar Cookies 855 

Sweet Potato 946 

Tea, Various 856, 857 

To Stand in Cook-Room till 

Cool 796 

Vanilla 865 

Velvet Cream 875 

Vermont Johnny 877 

Waffles 875, 878 

Watermelon 845 

Wedding 861 

Weights and Measures for ... 842 

V/hite 857 

White Mountain 857 

Without Eggs 865 

Calcimining, how done 1042 

Calf's Liver Head-Cheese 909 

Calicoes, Washing of 989 

Cambrics, Washing of 989 

Camphor Ice, to Make 1028 

Candied Peel, with Duke of 

Cambridge Pudding 817 

CANDIES : Chocolate Cara- 
mels 1013 

Chocolate Creams 1013 

Molasses Taffy 1013 

CANNING : Fruit 981 

Corn 981 

General Remarks 981 

Grapes 981 

Rhubarb Plant, Etc 982 

Sausage 889 

Strawberries 981 

Sweet Corn 982, 983 

Tomatoes 982 

To Avoid Breaking Cans .... 981 

Canton Soy. to Make 969 

Canvas, Flexible Paint for 1040 

Caramels, Chocolate, to Make.. 101 3 

Caraway Cookies 867 

CARPETS : Moths in, to Pre- 
vent 1002 

To Remove Moths 1038 

To Wash Without Taking up. . 997 

Carrageen Custard 961 

Carrot Soup 900 

Carrots, with Cream 987 

Cast Iron, to Solder 1035 

Cats. Flees on, to Drive Away. .1006 

CATSUP : Cucumber* 974 

Currant, for Baked Beans . . . 974 

Grape 974 

Improved 970 

Mushroom 973 

Tomato 973 

When out, to Make a Supply. 975 



1364 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT, 



Page 
Cayenne Pepper, for Rats, Bugs, 

Etc 1017 

CELERY : Sauce, to Make 969 

Soup, Rich and Creamy 895 

CEMENT: Dr. Choris' Magic 

Mender 1003 

For General Purposes 1040 

For Iron Work 1040 

For Labels, Etc 1018 

For Leaks in Steam Boilers. . .1041 

For Leather 1041 

For Leather, Wood, Glass, Etc. 1018 

For Patching Boots, Etc 1041 

For Rubbers 1041 

Proportion of, in Concrete. .. .1019 
Steam and Water Tight, for 

Joints 1042 

Cess Pools, to Disinfect In- 
stantly 1020 

Chapped Hands, Camphor Ice for 1028 

Charity Cakb 864 

CHARLOTTE: Apple 815, 953 

Polonaise 851 

CHEESE: And Apple Fritters. 880 

Baked Cabbage with 972 

Italian 926 

Parmesan, with Welsh Rarebit 931 

Pie or Cake 838 

Cherry Butter 951 

Chester Pudding, English 817 

Chestnut Pudding^ to Make 813 

CHICKEN: Beef or Veal Head- 
Cheese with 908 

Currie, with Rice 927 

Curried 895, 932 

Fricasseed 926 

Hash 909 

In Peas 929 

Oyster Pie 920 

Pies 836 

Relish 929 

Salad 967 

Soup 895 

Stew 916 

To Prepare for Picnics 926 

Young, Nice Way to Cook ... 929 
Children, Oatmeal Gruel for... 901 

Chili Sauce 970 

CHIMNEYS : How to Build 1002 

To Avoid Smoking 1002 

To Stop Leaks 1002 

CHOCOLATE: Caramels, to 

Makb 1013 

Creams, to Make 1013 

Icing for Cake 843 

Jelly 978 

Jelly Cakes 847, 848 

Marble Cake 845 

Polonaise-Iced Cake 851 

Choice Cake . .. : 865 

Chopped Eggs, with Pudding, a 

LA Creme 810 

Chops, Pork, Fried with Apples 915 

Chow Chow, to Make 970, 971 

CHOWDER: Famous Rhode Is- 
land, or St. James' 923 

With Fish or Clams 924 

Christmas Plum Pudding, Or-o 

Style 809 

CIDER : Apple, Jelly 978 

Boiled 1021 



Page 

To Keep 1020 

Cake, Without Eggs or Milk.. 865 
Citron, Preparation of, for Cake 840 

Clams, Chowder with 924 

Claret, Wine Jelly 979 

CLEANING: Brass 1030 

Coffee Pots, Etc., Inside 1004 

Dresses 989 

Flat Irons 1001 

Glass Globes 1036 

Oil Cloth 1001 

Painted Surfaces 1036 

Silverware 1001 

White Paint 1038 

Zinc 1035 

(See Washing) 

Cleansing, Barrels, Etc 1005 

(See Washing) 
CLOTH: Fruit Stains, to Re- 
move FROM 991 

To Remove Iron Rust from... 999 
To Remove Grease, Etc., from 991 

To Remove Mildew from 1000 

CLOTHES-CLEANING: 989 

Soap for 994 

(See Washing) 
Coal Ashes for Currants, Etc.. 1011 

Cocoa Cones 849 

COCOANUT : Cake 848, 849 

Drops 849 

Milk in Cooking Rice 928 

CODFISH : And Eggs 922 

Balls 922 

To Boil 921 

Codling Moth, Remedy for 1008 

COFFEE: Cake 860.861 

Jelly 978 

COFFEE-POTS, TO CLEAN INSIDE . . . 1004 

COLD BEEP: And Dry Bread 

OR Biscuit Balls 906 

Roast, Broiled 911 

To Use Economically 906 

Cold Water Cake 866 

Cole (Cold) Slaw, to Make.... 971 
CoLLOPS, Scotch, with Veal ... 912 

Cologne, Fine and Cheap 1025 

COLORED : Cotton CtOOds to 

Wash 995 

Silk Handkerchiefs, to Wash.. 997 
Colors of Cotton Goods, to Fix. 995 

Compote, Apple 951 

Common Cake 866 

Concrete, Proportions of Mate- 
rials FOR 1019 

Condy's Fluid for Disinfecting, 

Etc 903 

COOKIES : Caraway 867 

Excellent 855 

Ginger 855 

Ginger, with Molasses 868 

Graham Drop 883 

Plain 867, 868 

Rose Flavor 867 

Spiced 868 

Sugar 855 

With Ammonia 855. 867 

Cook-room. Bread. Cake aito Pie 

TO Stand in Till Cool .... 796 
Cooling of Bread, Cake and Pie 796 

Copper, to Clean 1030 

Cordial. Blackberry, for the 

Children >. 824 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 1265 

Page Page 

CORN : And Bean Soup 893 Duck and Oysters 921 

Bread 878 Hulled Corn, to Make 985 

Bread, Old-Fashioned 801 Or Bread Balls 986 

Bread, Minnesota 801 Crullers, or Fried Cakes 879 

Bread. Southern, Far-Famed . 801 CRUMBS: Bread, Queen of 

Bread, Southern, Improved... 802 Puddings with 818 

Cake 877, 878 Bread, or Meat and Rusk Pud- 
Dodgers, Kentucky 878 ding 825 

Dodgers, White 802 Bread and Cracker, Mock 

Fried 958 Minced Pie with 832 

Fritters 880 Cracker, Beefsteak Fried with 907 

Green, Egg Omelet with 935 CRUST: For Pies 829, 830, 836 

Green, Soup 895 of Bread, to Make Soft and 

Hulled, to Make 983, 985 Delicate 795 

Meal Custard 962 pie, Baking Before Filling 831 

Oysters 920, 958 pie, Glaze of, to Prevent Es- 

Popped, Pudding, to Make ... 813 cape of Juices 830 

Soup, and Bean 893 CUCUMBERS : Bugs on, to 

To Can ^^2, 983 kill 1017 

To Fry 958 Chow Chow with or with- 

CORNED : Beef, to Cook with out 970, 971 

Cabbage 910 Fresh, to Prepare for Table.. 974 

Beef, Flank of, Rolled 911 Cuct mber Catsup 974 

CORN MEAIj : Custard 962 Cup Cake, Rye Drops 868 

Muffins 876 Curculios on Plum Trees, 

CORNSTARCH : Blanc Mange . 820 Remedy 1010 

Cake 850, 852 Curling Liquid, for the Hair.. 1026 

Float with 820 CURRANT : Cake 860 

Pudding 827 coal Ashes for Worms on 1011 

Snow Pudding with 811 Catsup 974 

COSMETICS : For the Pace 1027 English, for Cake 840 

An Old Lady's Only One 1027 Sweet Loaf 798 

COTTAGE PUDDING : Recipes Worms, Remedy 1011 

FOR 809, 810 CURRIE : Chicken, as Made in 

Sauce for 810 India 927 

Covering for Steam Pipes. 1030, 1031 Chicken with Rice 927 

CRACKED WHEAT: Pudding. . 819 Powder, to Make 972 

Mush, Excellent 940 Curried Veal or Chicken 932 

CRACKERS : Crumbs of. Beef- CUSTARD : Apple 955, 962 

steak Fried with 907 Apple, Pie 835, 955 

Crumbs of. Mock Minced Pies Apple, Pudding 815 

with 832 Cake, or Improved Berwick 

Oyster Pie, with 837 Sponge Cake 862 

Suet Pudding, with 823 Carrageen 961 

To Make 883 Corn Meal 962 

Cracknels, Scotch, of Oatmeal 939 French Tapioca 961 

CREAM : Batter Puddings with 821 Frosted 961 

Cake, Various 856, 867 How to Make 960 

Carrots with 987 Jelly Cake 855 

Cole Slaw witlt 971 Lemon Pie, Extra 832 

Croquettes, a Substitute for Pie, Boiled 834 

Hash 906 Potato Pie 835 

Fritters 880 Pudding 810 

Ice, to Make 962, 963 Rice 937 

Muffins, with 876 St. James' 961 

Or Custard Pudding 810 Substitute for 962 

Of Tartar, How to Use, for Without Eggs 961 

Cake 840 Cutlets. Rabbit 908 

Pastry or Pie Crust 830 Cut Worms, to Destroy 1018 

Pie 833, 834 

Pudding 810 -H 

Puffs, Philadelphia 864 ^ 

Salad Dressing 966 

Sponge Cake 863 "Dandy" Custard Pudding 810 

Toast, Boston 959 Danish Tapioca Pudding 816 

Velvet, a Delicious Dessert... 875 Dark Cake 863 

Beer or Soda, to Make 1022 Decay of FgNCB Posts, Etc., to 

Creams, Chocolate, ro Make... 1013 Prevent 1007 

Crimps, to Keep in Place, in DELICATE : Bread Crust, to 

Damp Weather 1026 Make 795 

Crisps, German 866 Cake 858 

CROQUETTES : Cream, a Sub- Delicious Dish with Sweet 

stitutb for Hash 906 Apples 955 



1266 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT, 



Page 
DELMONTCO'S : Recipe for 

Cooking Oysters 919 

Substitute for Hash 906 

Dentifrice (see Tooth-Powder ; 

Borax). 
Depilatory to Remove Super- 
fluous Hair 1028 

DINNER: Boiled, How to Get 

UP 892 

Graham Bread for 799 

Potatoes for. Each Day in the 

Week 942 

Thanksgiving Bill of Fare, Etc. 986 

Dish op Scraps, A 908 

Disinfectant for Cess Pools, 

Quick 1020 

DODGERS: Kentucky Corn .. 878 

White Corn 802 

DOGS : Fleas on, to Drive 

Avi^AY 1006 

Poisoned by Strychnine, Anti- 
dote 1006 

Mange Upon, Sure Remedy. . .1006 
Dough. Bread, to Make Biscuit 

from 795 

DOUGHNUTS: Or Fried Cakes 879 

Raised 879 

Dr. Choris' Magic Mender 1003 

Dr. Warner's Recipe for Curing 

Beef 888 

DRESSING: Baked Fish with 922 
Beef's Heart, to Bake with... 911 

Bread Crust for 958 

Salads 966 

Salad, for Any Kind of Meats, 

Etc 910 

( See also Salad ; Sauce. ) 

DRIED: Apples 948 

Apple Shortcake 873 

Beef with Eggs 907 

Fruit for Cakes 840 

Peach Pudding 815 

DRIED APPLES: Juice of, as 

Beverage for the Sick .... 948 

Manner of Cooking 948 

Wholesomeness of, as Food... 948 

Drilling Glass 1036 

Drink, Summer, Pleasant 1022 

Drippings in Making Cake 839 

DROP CAKES : Ginger 853 

Or Macaroons , 868 

Rye, Cup 868 

Rye and Indian 880 

Drop Cookies, Graham 883 

Drops, Japanese Toothache 1020 

Dr. Warner's Recipe for Curing 

Beef 888 

Dry Bread and Cold Beef Balls 906 

Drying of Fruit 1015 

Dry Bread, to Use 958 

Duchesse Potatoes 944 

DUCK: And Oyster Croquettes 921 
Mock, with Veal or Beefsteak. 921 
Roast, with Potato Stuffing... 921 

To Bake, Wild or Tame 920 

Duke of Cambridge Pudding, 

WITH Candied Peel 817 

Dulce de Lege, or Spanish Sauce 952 

DUMPLINGS : Apple 954, 955 

Beef with 891 



Dutch Apple Pudding 813 

"Dutch Turkey" 912 

Dyspepsia, Healthfulness of 

Hard-Boiled Eggs in 933 

E 

Easter, or "Hot Cross" Buns.. 869 

Ebony Stain for Wood 1037 

EGG: Muffins, to Make 924 

Plant, Fried 941 

Preservatives 1005 

Toast 960 

EGGS: Batter Pudding with.. 821 

Cake, without 865, 867 

Chopped, with Pudding, a la 

Creme 810 

Codfish and 922 

Dried Beef with 907 

Fried or Baked, for Breakfast 960 

Fried Potatoes with 944 

Gruel of, for the Sick 934 

Ham and 914 

Hard-Boiled, in Dyspepsia. . . . 933 

How to Boil 933 

How to Preserve 1005 

Indian Puddings without .... 826 

In Making Cake 840 

In-the-Nest 935 

Minced Veal with 932 

Muffins 924 

Muffins with and without 876 

Omelets 913, 914, 934, 935 

Poached 934 

Poached with Fried Ham .... 914 

Potato Cake without 864 

Potatoes, Fried with 944 

Rusk, without 870 

Scrambled 934 

Tapioca Pudding without 812 

Toast 960 

ENGLISH : Chester or Almond 

Flavored Pudding 817 

Currants, for Cake 840 

Ginger Beer, to Make 1022 

Method of Boiling and Frying 

Turkey 925 

Plum Pudding 806, 808 

Welsh Rarebit 930, 931 

Yorkshire Pudding 815 

Englishmen's Taste, Plum Pud- 
ding TO 808 

ERAsrvE Compound 994 

ESCALLOPED: OYSTERS ...837,919 

Parsnips 918 

Potatoes 945 

Tomatoes 956 

Veal 932 

Essences, Flavoring, to Make. . . 962 

Evangeline's Gingersnaps 852 

EXTRA : Batter-Pudding 821 

Brown Bread, Steamed 801 

Lemon Custard Pie 832 

EXTRACTS : Flavoring, for 

Cakes 840 

Flavoring, to Make 962 

Lemon and Orange, to Make.. 962 

F 

FACE : Cosmetics for 1027 

Rough, Camphor Ice for 1028 

Famous Rhode Island Chowder 923 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



1267 



Page 

Farina Jelly 979 

Farmers' Gems to Make 868 

Fast or Spirituous Sauce for 

Puddings 808 

FEATHER BED: Tick^ to Re- 
move Stains 1008 

To Renovate 1008 

Feet, Pigs', Broiled "a la 

Barnum" 916 

Fence Posts, to Preserve 1007 

Fermentation, to Keep Fruit 

Juices from 1020 

FIG : Pound Cake 860 

Pudding, Boiled to Make 813 

FIGS: Frosted for Dessert ... 952 

Peach, very nice 952 

Tomatoes, Prepared as 952 

Filling, Delicious for Layer 

Cake 846 

Filter, Home-Made, Cheap ....1024 

Fingers, Lady, to Make 850 

Finger Marks on Doors 994 

Fire-Proof Wash for Shingles. .1040 
FISH: Baked and Stuffed .922, 923 

Balls 922 

Chowder with 924 

Hints for Cooking 903 

Potato Pudding with 826 

To Fry 923 

Flank of Beef, Rolled and 

Corned 911 

Flannel Cakes, Palmetto 875 

FLANNELS: Moths, to Remove 

1002, 1038 

To Wash 996 

To Wash and Dry 989 

Flat-Ip.ons : To Clean 1001 

FLAVORS : Almond, in Pudding 817 

Essences for 962 

For Ice Cream 963 

Of Herbs, How to Preserve. ... 988 
Strawberry, for Pudding Sauce 811 
FLAVORING EXTRACTS: For 

Cakes 840 

To make 962 

Fleas, to Drive Away 1006 

Flexible Paint for Canvas 1040 

Flies, to Drive Away 904 

FLOAT : Strawberry 820 

With Corn Starch or Flour... 820 

Floating Island Pudding 819 

Floor, Paint and Stain for 1039 

FLOUR : Good. Essential to 

Good Bread 794 

To Prepare for Making Cake.. 839 
Graham, Pumpkin Shortcake 

with 872 

Flt Stick-um-fast 1020 

Forks, to Brighten 1035 

FRENCH : Chocolate Jelly 

Cake 847 

Cream Cake 856 

Depilatory 1028 

Dressing 966 

Loaf Cake 858 

Pickles 1015 

Salad 966 

Tapioca Custard 961 

Toast 960 

Fresh Beef, to Cook for Use 

When Cold 911 



Page 

FRICASSEED : Chicken 926 

Rabbit Pie 837 

FRIED: And Boiled Turkey 925, 926 

Apple Turn-Overs 838 

Beef Balls 905 

Beefsteak in Cracker Crumbs. 907 

Bread 959, 960 

Bread Pudding 960 

Cakes 879, 880 

Cakes, Rye and Indian 880 

Corn 958 

Eggs 960 

Egg Plant 941 

Fish 903, 923 

Ham 913, 914 

Minced Turn-Over 837 

Mush 985 

Norwegian Breakfast Cake. . . . 879 
Oysters, According to Delmonico 919 

Parsnips 941 

Pork Chops, with Apples 915 

Potatoes, Saratoga 943, 944 

Potatoes, with Eggs 944 

Salt Pork 913 

Squash 986 

Turkey 925 

Fritter Puffs, Spanish 864 

FRITTERS: Apple 860 

Corn 880 

Cream 880 

Cheese and Apples 880 

Fruit and Berry 948 

Minced Meat 913 

Orange 880 

Oyster 920 

Plain, and Quick 880 

Potato 945 

Sweet 880 

Frogs, How to Cook 924 

FROSTED: Custard, to Make.. 961 

Figs, for Dessert 952 

Silverware, to Clean 1001 

Frosting (see Icing). 

FRUIT : As a Medicine 947 

Batter Puddings 821 

Butters 949 

Cake, Apple 859 

Cake, Plain 860 

Cake, Premium 860 

Cake that will keep for months 861 

Cake, Very Nice . 861 

Canning of 981 

Dried 948 

Drying of 1015 

Home Dried, For Cake 840 

How and When to be Eaten. . . 946 

Pickles, Spiced or Sweet 951 

Pies 835 

Preserved 953 

Selection of, for Cake 840 

Shortcakes 954 

Stains, to Remove 996 

Stale Bread Pudding with.... 823 
Suitable Vessels for Cooking. . 947 

Various, Puddings of 814 

(See also Apple; Peach; To- 
mato. ) 

FURNITURE: Polish for 1037, 1038 

Stain for 1037 

Upholstered, Moths in 1002 

FURS: Moths to Remove from. 1002 
White, to Clean 994 



1268 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



Q Page 

Game Soups 899 

GELATINE: IciNG FOR Cakes 

WITH 843 

Snow Pudding with 811 

Queen Mab's Pudding with. ... 818 
GEMS: GrahaMj to make... 876, 877 

Farmers' 868 

GENERAL REMARKS: On 

Making Bread 793 

On Making Cake 839 

On Making Pies 828 

On Making Pudding 805 

GERMAN: Crisps, to make.... 866 
Method of Getting Rid of Rats. 1016 

Silver, to Solder 1035 

Gilded Silver, to Clean 1034 

GINGER : Beer, to Make 1022 

Bread 853, 854 

Bread, Poor Man's 854 

Cookies 855, 868 

Drop Cakes 853 

Pop, to Make 1022 

Snaps 852, 853 

GLASS : Cement for 1018 

Globes, to Clean 1036 

To Break as You Like 1036 

To Drill 1036 

Glaze, Pie Crust, to Prevent 

Escape of Juices 830 

Globes, Glass, to Clean 1036 

Gloves, Kid, to Clean 992, 993 

GrOLD Chains, to Clean 1034 

Golden Buck or Welsh Rarebit 

930, 931 

GOOD BREAD: Good Flour Es- 
sential to 794 

How to Make 793 

Goose, Roast 988 

Grafting Wax, to Make 1005 

GRAHAM: Bread, One Loaf 799 

Bread, to Make 798, 799 

Bread, with Soda, Baked or 

Steamed 799 

Flour, Pumpkin Shortcake with 872 

Griddle Cakes 882, 883 

Gems 876, 877 

Muffins 876 

Pop-Overs 877 

Grandmother^s Apple Pie 8'3 5 

GRAPE : Catsup, to make 974 

Jam or Marmalade 980 

Jelly, to Make 979 

Juice, to Can or Bottle 975 

Juice, to Keep 1020 

Grapes, to Can 981 

Gravy for Potatoes 94$ 

(See also Sauce.) 
Green Apple Jelly, to Make.... 953 

GREEN CORN: SouP 895 

To Can 983 

(See Corn.) 
GRIDDLE CAKES: "Arp and 

Arf" 881 

Batter for, to Keep Sweet 882 

Bread 882 

Buckwheat 880 

Graham 882, 883 

Indian 883 

Mock Buckwheat 881 



Page 

Oatmeal 883 

Rice 882 

"Grits," to Make 985 

Gruel, Egg 934 

Gruel, Oatmeal, for Invalids 

AND Children 901 



H 



HAIR: Pomade for 1027, 1028 

To Bleach 1027 

Hair Oil, Very Fine 1025 

Hair Tonic, Bob Heater's Sham- 
poo 1025 

HAM : And Eggs, Extra Nice 914 

And Tongue Toast 914 

And Veal Odds and Ends Eco- 
nomically used 915 

Balls 914 

Broiled 914 

Cakes, Baked 915 

Curing of 884, 887 

Fried, with Poached Eggs 914 

Loaf 913 

Omelet with 914 

Pies, Chicken and 836 

To Bake, and Omelet from 

"Odds and Ends" 913 

To Keep After Being Smoked. . 886 

To Keep the Year Round 889 

HANDS: To Keep Soft in 

Winter 1029 

Wash for Ladies' 1029 

Wash for, When Rough From 

Cold 1029 

Handkerchiefs, Colored Silk to 

W^ASH 997 

Hands, Chapped, Pomade for.... 1027 
HARD BOILED EGGS: In Dys- 
pepsia 933 

In Typhoid Fever 933 

Hard Water, to Soften 998 

HASH: Chicken 909 

Delmonico's Substitute for.... 906 

Liver 909 

Poultry 926 

HEAD CHEESE: Beef or Veal 

with Chicken 908 

Calf's Liver 909 

"Scrapple" in Place of 915 

To Make 936 

Heart. Beef's, to Bake with 

Dressing 911 

Heat of Oven for Baking 

Cake 841, 871 

HERBS : Sweet, for Seasoning' 

Food 988 

How to Raise, Etc 988 

Value of, for Stews, Etc/. 917 

Hermits 859 

Holland Method of Washing 

Clothes 989 

Home-Made Filter, to Make.... 1024 
Home Style of Cooking Potatoes 943 

Hominy, to Make 983-985 

HONEY : Artificial 952 

Pudding 824 

Hop Yeast, Potato Bread 797 

"Hot Cross" Buns, to Make.... 869 
Hot Slaw, to Make 971 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



1269 



Page 
Hot Weather, to Have Fresh 

Meat in 885 

Huckleberry Pudding, Boiled... 825 
HULLED CORN : Croquettes, to 

Make 985 

"Grits," to Make 985 

To Make 983-985 

Hunter's Pudding, Boiled 816 



ICE: Camphor, for Chapped 

Hands, Etc 1028 

Cream, Flavors for 963 

Cream, Lemon 963 

Cream, Parisian 96S 

Cream, Various, to Make.. 962, 963 

Iced Cake 85i 

Iced Mountain Cake 857 

Ices, Water, to Make 962-964 

ICING : Almond 843 

Boiled, for Cakes 842 

Chocolate 843 

Colored 845 

With Gelatine 843 

Without Boiling 843 

Ill-Smelling Meats, to Correct. 903 

Imperial Cake 863 

Improved Berwick Sponge Cake. 862 

Improved Catsup 970 

Improved Southern Corn Bread. 802 

INDIAN : And Rye Bread 800 

Asparagus Soup 899 

Boiled Rice 928 

Bread, Extra, Steamed 801 

Bread, for Tea, Baked 801 

Bread, Old-Fashioned 801 

Broths, Veal and Lamb 900 

Brown Bread 800 

Chicken Currie 895, 927 

Currie Powder 972 

Drop Cakes 880 

Green Pea Soup 899 

Griddle Cakes 882 

Meal, Johnny Cake, Etc.. 877, 878 
Method of Making Lady Fingers 850 
Method of Making Prussian 

Soup 898 

Mush, to Make 985 

Puddings, Various 826, 827 

Puree, to Make 969 

Rusk 875 

Wheat and. Bread 800 

INK: Printer's to Remove prom 

Clothing 992 

To remove from Clothing 992 

Invalids, Oatmeal Gruel for 901 

Irish Moss Custard 961 

Irish Stew, to Make 917, 918 

IRON: Cement For 1040 

Flat, to Clean 1001 

To Prevent Rust 1033 

To Solder 1035 

Zincing 1031 

Iron Rust, to Remove from 

Clothing 999 

Island, Floating, Pudding 819 

ITALIAN: Cheese 926 

Mush, to Make 985 

Or Macaroni Soup 896 



J Page 

JAM : Blackberry 824 

Grape 980 

Quince 980 

James', St., Stale Bread Pud- 
ding 818 

Jams and Marmalades, to Make. 976 

Japanese, Toothache Drops 1020 

JELLY: Apple 953, 977, 978 

Apple Cider 978 

Apple, With Pure Flavor 953 

Bag, to Make 975 

Blackberry 824 

Cake , 850 

Cake, Chocolate 847, 848 

Cake, Lemon 845, 846 

Cake, Orange 846, 847 

Chocolate 978 

Claret Wine 979 

Coffee 978 

Custard Cake 855 

Delicious for Any Layer Cake 846 

Farina 979 

Grape 979 

Lemon and Apple 977 

Lemon, for Cake 980 

Mulled 934 

Port Wine, for the Sick 979 

Quince 979 

Rice 980 

Rolls 849, 850 

Tomato 980 

Veal 932 

Jewelry, to Clean 1034 

Johnny Cake, Vermont 877 

JUMBLES: Or Sand Tarts.. 858, 859 

Rich 859 

Soft 859 



K 

Kansas Pork and Beans 957 

Kansas Puffs, to Make 852 

Keeping Cakes, Hints for 842 

Kentucky Corn Dodgers 878 

Kerosene to Keep off Striped 

Bugs 1017 

KID : Boots to Recolor 993 

Gloves, to Restore Worn Spots 993 

Gloves, to Clean 992 

Kneading of Bread 795 

Knives, to Clean from Rust. ...1034 



Labels, Cement for 1041 

LACE: Fine White to Clean.. 994 

To Renovate 997 

Ladies' Hands, Wash for 1029 

LADY : Cake 850 

Fingers, as Made in India. ... 850 
LAMB: Broth as Made in India 900 

Roast, Mint Sauce For 912 

Shoulder of, Stuffed 912 

Lard, in Making Cake 839 

Laundry, Hints for 994-998 

(See Washing). 
Lawns, Plantains on. To De- 
stroy 1019 

Layer Strawberry Shortcake. . 871 



1270 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



Page 
LEAKS : In Chimney's, Etc., to 

Stop 1002 

In Steam Boilers, Cement for. .1041 

Leather, Cement for 1018, 1041 

LEMON : And Apple Jelly 977 

Butter 951 

Cake 845, 846 

Custard Pie, Extra 832 

Essence of, to Make 962 

Ice Cream 963 

Jelly, for Cake 980 

Pie, Quickly Made 832 

Pie, with Raisins 833 

Sponge Cake 863 

Svrup, to Prepare 1023 

Water Ices 964 

Lemonade, Excellent, to Make. .1023 

Lice, Bark, Remedy for 1009, 1010 

LIGHT : Biscuit, to Make 873, 874 

Fritters 880 

Muffins, Very Nice 876 

Lime, Air Slacked, to Destroy 

Rose-Bugs 1017 

LINEN: Brown, to Wash 995 

Glossy, How Done 1000 

Scorched, to Whiten 1000 

To Remove Paint, Etc., from.. 991 
LIPS: Chapped, Camphor Ice 

FOR 1028 

Chapped, Pomade for 1028 

LIQUID : For Curling Hair 

1026, 1027 

Glue 1040 

LIVER : Beef, to Fry 909 

Calf's, Head Cheese 909 

Hash, to Make 909 

LOAF: Cake 857 

Cake, French 858 

Currant, Sweet 798 

Meat, Various 913 

One, of Graham Bread 799 

Vienna, Breakfast 796 

Lobster Salad 967 

London ''Hot Cross'' Buns 869 

Love Knots for Tea 850 

Lucy's, Aunt, Spiced Cake 866 

M 

Mab*s, Queen, Pudding with 

Gelatine 818 

Macaroni Soup, Italian 896 

Macaroons, or Drop Cake 868 

Machinery, to Keep from Rust- 
ing 1033 

Mackerel, Broiled 923 

Magical Toothache Drops 1020 

Make-Belteve Terrapin Soup 898 

Mange in Dogs, Remedy for.... 1006 

Marble Cake, to Make 844, 845 

MARMALADE : Grape 980 

Quince 980 

To Make 976 

Martha's Cake 843 

Mayonnaise or French Dressing 966 

MEAT : Additional Recipes for 891 

And Rusk Pudding, Baked.... 825 

Balls, from Left-Over 905 

Balls, Nice 906, 908 

Beefsteaks 886 

Boiled 903 

Cold, Economical Use of 906 



Page 
Curing, Various Methods. . .884-888 

Fritters, Minced 913 

General Remarks for Cooking 

902, 903 

Hints for Cooking 903 

Loaf 913 

Minced, for Pies 890 

Pies 836 

Potato Pudding with 826 

Potted, Scotch 912 

Putrid or Ill-Smelling, to Cor- 
rect 903 

Salad Dressing for 910 

Sauce for, Delmonico's 923 

Sausage 888 

Scotch Potted 912 

Mechanical Department. . .1030-1042 

Medicine, Fruit as 947 

Melons, Bugs on, to Prevent. . . .1017 

Merange, Rice, Baked 937 

Mice, to Exterminate 1016, 1017 

Mildew, to Remove from Cloth- 
ing 1000 

MILK: Batter Pudding, with 

and Without 820, 821 

Butter, White Cake with 857 

Cocoanut, for Cooking Rice. . . . 928 
Lemon Cake, With and Without 845 

New Potatoes in 945 

Parsnips Stewed in 941 

Soup 894 

Sour, Batter Puddings with.. 821 

Sour, Suet Pudding with 822 

Sweet, Biscuit with 874 

Sweet, Suet Pudding with 823 

Sweet, White Cake with 857 

Tapioca Pudding Without 812 

Toast 958, 959 

To Clean Kid Gloves 992, 993 

MINCED : Meat for Pies 890 

Meat Fritters 913 

Pies, Crust for 829 

Pies, Various 828, 831. 832 

Turn-Over Pies 837 

Veal, with Poached Eggs 932 

MINT: Sauce Made in India.. 969 

Sauce for Roast Lamb 912 

MOCK : Beef Tongue, or Savory 

Beef . . . 910 

Buckwheat Cakes ........... 881 

Duck, with Veal or Beefsteak. 921 

Minced Pies 832 

Turtle Soup 898 

MOLASSES : Cake 861 

Cake with, How to Bake 839 

Ginger Cookies with 868 

Sponge Cake 862 

Taffy, to Make 1013 

Mosquitoes, to Exterminate. .. .1017 

Moth, Codling, Remedy for 1008 

Mother's Strawberry Shortcake 872 
MOTHS : In Carpets, to Pre- 
vent 1002 

In Upholstered Furniture. Etc.. 1002 

To Prevent 1026 

Mrs. Chase's Sponge Cake 862 

Mrs. Rice's Gingerbread 854 

Mucilage, to Make 1018 

MUFFINS : Breakfast 875 

Corn Meal 876 

Egg 924 

Graham 876 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 1271 

Page Page 

Mush 859 Soup 901 

Rice 937 Potatoes with 945 

Mulled Jelly 934 ORANGE : Cakb 846, 847 

MUSH: Cracked Wheat 940 Fritters 880 

Italian or Polenta 985 Ice, to Make 964 

Muffins 859 Pie 833 

Oatmeal 939 Pudding, to Make 813 

Rye and Indian 985 Ornaments^ to Clean 1034 

To Fry 985 Oven, Heating of, for Baking 

Mushroom Catsup, to Make 973 841, 871 

MUSLIN : Bleaching of 1000 OYSTER: Broiled 920 

Washing of 989 Corn ...920, 958 

MUTTON: Loaf 913 Croquettes, Duck and 921 

Soup, or Scotch 897 Egg Omelet with 935 

Stews 916,917 Escalloped 837 

Escalloped, According to Del- 

-- monico 919 

"N Fried, According to Delmonico 919 

Fritters 920 

Nails, to Drive in Hard Timber. 1042 Omelet 920 

NAPLES : Bread or Biscuit. . . 798 Pie 837 

Pudding, with Candied Peel... 817 Pie, with Chicken 920 

National Cake, to Make 851 Soup 987 

New England Style of Brown Stew, According to Delraonico. 919 

Bread 800 

New Potatoes, a la Cremb 945 

Nickel Plating .1032 P 

Night, Setting Breax) Sponge 

noodl^Toup.' to make! : : : : : : : : : 89? ^^'^^^' ^^^'^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ fences 

Noodles, for Soup, to Make.... 897 cheaS to 'Make 10^8 

NoHWEGiAN BREAKFAST CAKES, ^^^ ??eTbie!^fo'?'can;as- ::::::::: io!§ 

NS^M^'Et^'ciKi^" ^«^^^'^^^^' • • • • • III o?d. S°Remove •:::::::::::: .lofo 

NUTMEG CAKE 865 gp^^g ^^ Windows, to Remove 993 

-. To Clean 1036 

^ To Remove from Clothing 991 

Palmetto Flannel Cakes 875 

Oat-Cakes, Scotch 873 Pan Cakes (See Griddle Cakes.) 

OATMEAL: Cracknels 939 Pans, Preparation of, to Bake 

Griddle Cakes 882 Cake 841 

Gruel for Invalids and Children 901 Paper, Tracing, to Make 1036 

Or Scotch Cake 878 Papering, How to do it 1019 

Mush 939 Paradise Pudding, to Make 809 

Porridge 938, 939 Parisian Ice Cream, to Make.. 963 

Scotch Bannocks 939 Parker House Breakfast Rolls 871 

Value of 938 PARSNIP : Cakes or Balls 941 

ODDS AND ENDS : Ham, Omelet Escalloped 918 

from 913 Fried 941 

Ham and Veal, to Economize. 915 Stew 918, 941 

Oilcloth, to Keep Bright 1001 Stewed in Milk 941 

OIL : Salad 966 PASTE : For Papering, to Make 1019 

Sewing Machine, to Make and To Make 1018 

Use 1042 PASTRY : Baking for Pies, 

Painted Surfaces 1036 Before Filling 831 

OLD-FASHIONED: Apple Jelly 977 Or Crust for Pies 829, 830, 836 

Christmas Plum Pudding 809 PEA: Green, Soup 899, 900 

Corn Bread 801 Piecrust 830 

Indian Pudding 827 PEACH : Butters 949, 950 

Strawberry Shortcake 872 Dried, Pudding 815 

Old Putty, to Remove Easily.. 1013 Figs, Verv Nice 952 

Old Silk Dresses, to Renovate. 997 Fritters .' 948 

OMELET : Apple 953 Ice Cream 963 

Egg 934,935 Pickles, Spiced or Sweet 951 

From "Odds and Ends" of Preserve, to Make 953, 976 

Ham 913 Pudding 814 

Oyster 920 Pie 835 

With Ham 914 To Bake and to Can 947 

ONION: Beefsteak and Salt Trees, Borers in, Remedy 1009 

Pork with 907 Pearline, to Make 991 

How to Cook to Avoid Strong Pears, Pickled, Spiced or Sweet 951 

Flavor 936 Peas, Chicken Cooked in 929 



1278 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT, 



Page 

Peel^ Candied, with Pudding 817 

"Peggy Shortcake," Doughnuts 

AS Made by 879 

Pennsylvania Method of Curing 

Meat 884 

Pennyroyal for Rats, Bugs, Etc..1017 
Perfume Bags to Scent Cloth- 
ing 1026 

Permanganate of Potash, to 

Correct Putrid Meats, Etc. 903 

Philadelphia Cream Puffs 864 

PLA.NOS, Polish for 1037, 1038 

Picalilli, to Make 970 

Pickle, for Curing Meat 884, 887 

PICKLES: French, Delicious. .1015 
Very Fine for Present and 

Future Use 1014 

Fruit, Spiced or Sweet 951 

PIES: Additional Recipe for 838 

Apple and Other Fruits 835 

Apple Custard 835 

Apple Turn-Over 838 

Baking Pastry Before Filling, 831 

Boiled Custard 834 

Cheese Cake or t. . . 838 

Chicken and 'Ham 836 

Chicken and Other Meat 836 

Chicken, Oyster 920 

Cream 834 

Cream, Crust Baked First 833 

Cream Pastry or Crust 830 

Crust, Glaze of 880 

Crust, Pea 830 

Grandmother's Apple 835 

General Remarks 828 

I^emon and Raisin 833 

Lemon Custard . . . » 832 

Lemon, Quickly Made 832 

Minced ' 828, 831 

Minced Meat for 890 

Minced, Turn-Over, Fried or 

Baked 837 

Mock Minced 832 

Orange 883 

Oyster 837 

Pastry or Crust for 829, 836 

Potato Custard 836 

Pumpkin 834 

Pumpkin and Squash 834 

Rabbit, Fricasseed and Roast. 837 

Squash, Very Rich 834 

Sweet Potato 835 

To Stand in Cook-Room Till 

Cool 796 

PIECRUST : 829 

Baking Before Filling. 836 

Cream 830 

For Mince Pie 831 

Glaze of, to Prevent the Escape 

of Juices 830 

Pea 830 

Pie-Plant, to Can 982 

Pie-Pudding, of Various Fruits. 814 

Pig. Roast 987 

Pigeons, Roast, and Sauce for. . 929 
Pigs' Feet, Broiled, "a la 

Barnum*' 916 

Pine, Stains for 1037 

Pipes, Steam, to Cover 1030, 1031 

Pitch, to Remove from Clothing 991 



Page 

PLAIN : Cookies 867, 868 

Fritters 880 

Fruit Cake 860 

Shortcake 871 

Plantains, to Destroy on 

Lawns 1019 

PLANTS : Lice on. Remedy 1010 

Forcing 1009 

Plated Jewelry, to Clean 1034 

Plating, Nickel and Silver 1032 

PLUM PUDDING : Christmas, 

Old Style 809 

English 806, 808 

Other Recipes for 807, 808 

Sauce for 807, 808 

Plum Trees, Curculios on. 

Remedy 1010 

POACHED : Eggs 934 

Eggs, Ham with 914 

Poison, Bed-Bugs, for 1013 

Polenta Mush, to Make 985 

POLISH: For Furniture. 1037, 1038 

For Silverware 1001 

Of Steel Instruments, to Pre- 
serve 1034 

Polonaise, Charlotte, to Make. 851 

Pomade for Hair, Etc 1027 

Pop, Ginger, to :Make 1022 

Popcorn Pudding, to Make 813 

Pop-Overs, Graham and Wheat 877 

POOR MAN'S: Cake 864 

Ginger Bread 854 

Pudding, Boiied 819 

PORK : And Beans 957 

Batter Pudding with 820 

Cake 869 

Chops, Fried, with Apples 915 

Ham, to Bake 913 

Salt, and Beefsteak with 

Smothered Onions 907 

Salt, How to Fry 913 

Salt, Pudding, to Make Sl3 

Sliced Potatoes Baked with... 945 

Stew with Mutton 917 

To Keep Fresh in Hot Weather 885 

PORRIDGE : Bean 956 

Oatmeal 939 

Scotch 897 

Port Wine Jelly 979 

Posts, to Preserve 1007 

POTASH: For Rats, Bugs, Etc.1017 
Permanganate of. to Correct 

Putrid Meats, Etc 905 

Potato Bread, to Make 797 

POTATOES : Balls 943, 944 

Cake 864 

Cake, Without Eggs, Quick 

Process 864 

Custard Pie 835 

Duchesse , 944 

En Caisse 944 

Escalloped 945 

Fried with Eggs 944 

Fried, Saratoga 943, 944 

Fritters 945 

General Remarks 941 

Gravv for 946 

Hashed, with Beets 941 

Home Style 943 

Hop Teast. Bread 797 

In Seven Ways 942 

New, a la Creme 945 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



1273 



Page 

Pudding , 825 

Pudding, with Meat or Fish.. 826 

Puffs 864 

Salad 966 

Sliced, to Bake with Pork 945 

Soup 894 

Stewed 918 

Stuffing, Roast Duck with.... 921 

Sweet, Cakes of 946 

Sweet, Pie 835 

Sweet, Pudding 826 

Sweet, to Bake or Broil 946 

"Tip-Top" 944 

With Onions for Breakfast... 945 

POTTED : Beef Tongue 911 

Meat, Scotch 912 

Pot Roast, Beef 909 

PouLTRTj Hints for Cooking. 9 02, 903 

POUND CAKE: Fig 860 

Plain 863 

POWDER: Baking, Recipe for. 1024 

Baking, Use of, in Cake 841 

Currie 972 

Silvering, to Make 1035 

Tooth, Borax for 991 

Premium Fruit Cake 860 

PRESERVE: Apple and Peach, 

for Present Use 953 

Peach, Very Nice 976 

Preserving Eggs 1005 

Pressed Beef 888 

Prince of Wales Cake 852 

Printers' Ink^ to Remove from 

Clothing 992 

Prune Pudding, to Make 813 

Prussia Soup, as Made in India 898 

PUDDING: Almond Flavored.. 817 

Apple Charlotte 815 

Apple Custard 815 

Apple, Dutch Style 813 

Apple Pie, or Yankee Style... 814 

Apple Shortcake 814 

Apple Tapioca 955 

Apple Turn-Over 838 

Baked as Cake 809 

Batter, Boiled or Steamed, Va- 
rious 820, 821 

Baron Brisses' Rice 8i8 

Beefsteak, Boiled 825 

Bird's-Nest 815, 955 

Blackberry, Baked or Boiled.. 824 

Blanc Mange, or Substitute for 820 

Bread. Aunt Rachel's 823 

Bread Crumb 825 

Bread, Fried 960 

Bread, with Tart Apples 815 

Chester, English 817 

Chestnut 813 

Christmas Plum, Old Style... 809 

Corn Starch 827 

Cottage, and Sauce 809, 810 

Cracked Wheat 819 

Cream 810, 827 

Cream or Custard 810 

"Dandy" Custard 810 

Danish, or Tapioca 816 

Dried Peach 815 

Duke of Cambridge 817 

English Plum 806, 807 

Fig, Boiled 813 

Floating Island 819 

Fruit Batter. Baked or Boiled 821 



Page 
General Remarks and Direc- 
tions 805 

Honey , 824 

Hunters' Boiled 816 

Indian, Various 826, 827 

Meat and Rusk 825 

Naples 817 

Orange 813 

Paradise , 809 

Pie 814 

Plum, and Sauce for 807, 808 

Plum, to Englishman's Taste, 

in Rhyme 808 

Poor Man's Boiled 819 

Pop Com 813 

Potato 825, 826 

Prune 813 

Queen Mab's, with Gelatine.. 818 
Queen of, the, with Bread 

Crumbs 818 

Quick, Baked 820, 824 

St. James' Stale Bread 818 

Sago 812 

Salt Pork 813 

Sauce, Fast or Spirituous 808 

Sauce for. Snow or White 811 

Sauce for. Author's Favorite.. 811 

Snow, with Gelatine 811 

Sponge Cake 817 

Stale Bread, with or without 

Fruit 823 

Strawberry Float, a Substitute 

for 820 

Suet 822, 823 

Sweet Apple 814 

Sweet Potato 826 

Tapioca, Various 812, 816 

Whortleberry, or Huckleberry. 825 
With Chopped Eggs, a la Creme 810 

Yorkshire, English 815 

PUFFS: Kansas 852 

Philadelphia Cream 864 

Potato 864 

Spanish Fritter 86.4 

PUMPKIN: Bread to Make 803 

Butter 950 

Pie 834 

Shortcake, with Graham Flour 872 

Puree, as Made in India 969 

Putrid, or Ill-Smelling Meats, 

Etc., to Correct 903 

Putty, Old, to Remove Easily.. 1013 

Q 

Queen Mab's Pudding, with Gel- 
atine 818 

Quick Pudding, Baked 820, 824 

Queen of Puddings, the, with 

Bread-Crumbs 818 

QUINCE : Jelly 979 

Marmalade or Jam 980 

Use in Canning Apples 981 

R 

RABBIT ! Cutlets 908 

Pie. Fricasseed and Roast.... 837 
Rachel's, Aunt, Bread Pudding. 823 

Raised Cake, to Make 866 

Raised Doughnuts 879 

Raisin Cake, to Make 860 

Raisin Pie, Lemon and 833 



1374 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



RAISINS: Batter Pudding 821 

Lemon and, Pie 833 

Preparation of, for Cake 840 

Rarebit, Welsh, or Golden 

Buck 930, 931 

Raspberry Fritters 948 

Rats, to Destroy or Drive 

Away 1016, 1017 

RECIPES : Barber's, for Bay 

Rum 1029 

Bread, Etc., for 793-804 

Buns, for 869 

Cakes, for 839-883 

Crackers 883 

Dr. Warner's, for Curing Beef 888 

For Baking- Powder 1024- 

Miscellaneous 989-1042 

Pies, for 828-838 

Puddings, for 805-827 

Rolls 870, 871 

Rusk 870 

Shortcake 871-874 

Red Rice, a Danish Dish 938 

RELISH: Chicken, for Jour- 
neys, Etc 929 

In General 964 

(See Also Salad.) 
REMEDY: Bark-Lice, for ....1009 

Borers in Trees, for 1009 

Cabbage Worm, for 1012 

Certain, for Moths 1002 

Curculios on Plum Trees, for. .1010 

Currant Worms, for 1011 

Rose Bugs, for 1017 

To Exterminate Rats, 

Etc 1016, 1017 

RENOVATING: Old Silk 

Dresses 997 

White Furs 994 

Woolen Hoods. Etc 993 

Restorative (See Hair Restor- 
ative. ) 
Rhode Island Chowder, Famous 923 

Rhubarb, to Can 982 

Ribbon Cake, to Make 844 

Ribbons, to Wash 989 

RICE: Blanc Mange 938 

Bread 798 

Chicken Currie with 927 

Custard 937 

Griddle Cakes 882 

Its Value, and How to Cook it 936 

Jelly 980 

Merange, Baked 937 

Muffins , 937 

Pudding. Baron Brisse's 818 

Red, a Danish Dish 938 

Snow 937 

Soup 896 

Southern Method of Cooking. . 937 

To Boil, India Fashion 928 

Waffles 878 

Roaches, to Destroy 990, 1012, 1017 

ROAST : Apples 951 

Beef 909 

Beef, Cold, Broiled 911 

Duck, with Potato Stuffing. . . 921 

Goose 988 

Lamb, Mint Sauce for 912 

Meats, Hints for Cooking 903 

Pig 987 

Pigeons, and Sauce for 929 



Pot, Beef 909 

Rabbit Pie 837 

Turkey 925, 987 

Rock Cakes, to Make 865 

Rock Cream, Substitute for 

Custard 962 

Rolled Flank of Beef 911 

ROLLS: 870 

Jelly 849, 850 

Parker House 871 

Roofs, Shingles, to Make Fire- 
Proof 1040 

ROSE: Bugs, Remedy for 1017 

Flavor Cookies 867 

Rough Face, Camphor Ice for. .1028 

Rubber, Cement for 1041 

RUSK : Indian 875 

Meat and, or Bread-Crumb 

Pudding 825 

To Make 870 

RUST : Iron, to Remove from 

Clothing 999 

On Steel, to Remove 1033 

To Remove from Flat-irons. .1001 

To Remove from Knives 1034 

To Remove from Stovepipe. . .1004 
RYE: And Indiajvt Drop Cakes. 880 

Bread 800 

Drop Cup Cakes 868 

Mush, to Make 985 

s 

Sago Pudding, to Make 812 

SALAD: Chicken 967 

Cream 966 

Dressing for Tomatoes 966 

Dressing, Hot and Cold, to 

Make 965 

Dressing, for Any Kind of 

Meat, Etc 910 

In General 964 

Lobster 967 

Mayonnaise or French Dress- 
ing for 966 

Oil 966 

Potato 966 

"The Salad Bowl" 967 

Saleratus, How TO Use, in Mak- 
ing Cake 840, 841 

"Sally Long" or Tea Cake 867 

Sally Lunn Cake 866 

Salt, Putting up Green Corn 

with 983 

Saltpeter, Use of, in Curing 

Meats 884-888 

SALT PORK: Beefsteak and, 

WITH Onion 907 

How to Fry 913 

Pudding, to Make 813 

Salt-Rising Bread, to Make. 802, 803 
Sand, Proportion of, in Concrete 1019 

Sandwich Fritters 880 

SARATOGA: Fried Potatoes 

943, 944 

Tea Cakes 856 

Sarsaparilla Syrup, to Prepare. 1023 
SAUCE]: Author's Favorite, 

for Puddings 811 

Beefsteak, for 970 

Bread, for Roast Pigeons .... 929 
Dulce de Lece, or Spanish.... 952 
For Baked Fish 923 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT 



1275 



Page 

For Meats, Delmonico's 923 

For Plum Puddings 807, 8C8 

For Potatoes 946 

For Cottage Pudding 809, 810 

Lemon, for Puddings 822 

Mint, for Roast Lamb 912 

Spanish 952 

Strawberry Flavor, for Pud- 
dings 811 

Sweet, for Puddings 807 

Tomato Jelly, for Meats 980 

(See Also Salad; Sauce for the 
Table.) 

SAUCES FOR TABLE: Canton 

Sot 969 

Celery 969 

Chili 970 

Chow-Chow 970, 971 

Cole (Cold) Slaw 971 

Cucumber Catsup 974 

Currant Catsup 974 

Currie Powder, American .... 972 
Currie Powder, as Made in 

India 972 

Grape Catsup 974 

Grape Juice. Canned 975 

Hot Slaw 971 

Improved Catsup 970 

Mint, as Made in India 969 

Mushroom Catsup 973 

Picalilli 970 

Puree, Explanation of ....... 969 

Tomato Catsup 973 

Worcestershire 968 

(See Also Salad; SaucG.) 

SAUSAGE: Bologna, American- 
ized 890 

Bologna, as Made in Germany 889 

Seasoning Required 888 

To Can or Preserve 889 

Savory Beef, or Mock Tongue.. 910 
Scalds and Burns, Remedy for. . 903 
Scale-Bugs, Remedy 1010 

SCOTCH: Bannocks, or Crack- 
nels 939 

Broth, or Soup 897 

Cake 865 

Collops, with Veal 912 

Mutton Soup 897 

Oat-Cakes 873 

Porridge 897, 938, 939 

Potted Meat 912 

Scrambled Eggs 93i 

"Scrapple/' in Place of Head 

Cheese 915 

Scraps, a Dish of 908 

Sealing Wax, for Bottling, Etc. .1006 
SEASONING: Amount of, for 

Sausage 888 

Food, Sweet Herbs for 988 

For Soups 896 

Seeds, Grape, to Remove 980 

SETTING: Out Cabbage Plants 1012 

Sponge for Bread 794, 797 

The Table 986 

Sewing Machine Oil, to Make.. 1042 
SHAD : Baked, and Sauce 

FOR 922, 923 

To Fry 923 

Shampoo, Bob Heater's 1025 

Shingles, Fire-Proof, Wash for. 1040 
Shoes (See Boots and Shoes.) 



SHORTCAKE : Apple 873 

Apple and Other Fruits 954 

Apple Pudding 814 

Dried Apple 873 

Mother's Strawberry 872 

Plain 871 

Pumpkin, with Graham Fiour. 872 

Strawberry 871, 872 

Sweet, with Soda 871 

Shoulder of LaMb, Stuffed 912 

Shrinking, to Avoid in Washing 

Flannels 989, 996 

SILK: To Remove Spots from.. 991 
To Remove Paint, Etc., from 991 
Silk Dresses, Old, to Renovate 

Like New 997 

Silk Handkerchiefs, to Wash.. 997 

SILVER: German, to Solder. . .1035 

Nitrate of. Stains to Remove.. 10 01 

Stained, to Clean .1080 

Silver Plating 1032 

Silvering Powder, to Make 1035 

SILVERWARE: Polish for ...1001 

To Clean 1001, 1034, 1035 

Sky-Lights, to Stop Leaks in. . .1002 
SLAW: Cole or Cold, to Make. 971 

Hot, to Make 971 

Sliced Potatoes, Baked with 

Pork 945 

SMOKING : Meats 884 

Of Chimneys, to Avoid 1002 

To Keep Hams After 886 

Snaps, Ginger 852, 853 

SNOW: Apple 950,951 

Cake 856 

Or Rock Cream, for Custard. 962 
Pudding, with Corn Starch... 811 

Pudding, with Gelatine 811 

Rice, to Make 937 

Sauce, for Puddings 811 

SOAP : Erasive Compound 994 

Oatmeal, to Keep Hands Soft. 1029 

Pearline 991 

Soapine, to Make 991 

SODA: Biscuit with 874 

Corn Cake with 877 

Graham Bread with. Baked or 

Steamed 799 

How to Use, in Making 

Cake ....840, 841 

Sweet Shortcake with 871 

SOFT: Bread Crust, to Make.. 795 

Ginger Bread 854 

Jumbles 859 

Molasses Cake 861 

Softening Hard Water 998 

SOLDERING: Cast Iron 1035 

German Silver 1035 

SOUPS: Asparagus op India... 899 

Barley 896 

Bean 893 

Beef 896 

Carrot 900 

Celery, Rich and Creamy 895 

Chicken 895 

Chicken Cream 895 

Chicken Currie 895 

Corn and Bean 893 

Game 899 

General Remarks 892 

Green Corn 895 

Green Pea 899, 900 

Green Pea, American 899 



1276 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



Hints for Cooking .^ 903 

Macaroni, Italian 896 

Milk 894 

Mock-Turtle 898 

Noodle 897 

Onion 901 

Oyster 987 

Potato 894 

Prussian, as Made in India. . . 898 

Rice 896 

Scotch Broth 897 

Scotch, or Mutton 897 

Scotch Porridge 897 

Seasoning for 896 

Split Pea 900 

"Stock," Explanation and How 

to Make 901 

Tomato 894 

Turkey, from Waste 899 

Veal or Lamb Broths, India. . . 900 

Sour Apples, to Cook Nicely 952 

SOUR MILK: Batter Puddings 

WITH 821 

Graham Gems with 877 

Suet Pudding 822 

Souse (See Head Cheese.) 

SOUTHERN: Biscuit 875 

Corn Bread 801 

Method of Cooking Rice 937 

SPANISH: Fritter Puffs 864 

Sauce, or Butter 952 

SPICED: Cake 866, 868 

Cookies 868 

Fruit Pickles 951 

Spices, How to Use in Making 

Cake 840 

Spiders, to Destroy 1012 

Spirituous Sauce for Puddinqs. 808 

Split Pea Soup 900 

SPONGE : Cake Pudding 817 

Setting the, for Bread 794 

Setting the, for Bread Over 
Night 797 

SPONGE CAKE : Butter 863 

Cream 863 

Improved Berwick, or Custard. 862 

Lemon 863 

Molasses 862 

Mrs. Chase's 862 

Orange Jelly 847 

Plain 862, 863 

Pudding 817 

SPOTS: Grease, Etc., to Remove 991 
Paint, on "Windows, to Remove 993 
Worn, on Black Kid Gloves, to 
Restore 993 

SQUASH: Baked 941,986 

Bugs in,, to Kill 1017 

Fried 986 

Pies 834 

STAIN: BJ.ACK-WALNUT .1037, 1039 

Ebony 1037 

For Floors 1039 

Fruit, to Remove 991, 996 

Nitrate of Silver, to Remove.. 1001 

On Brass, Etc., to Remove 1030 

To Remove from. Feather Bed 
Tick 1008 

STALE: Bread Pudding, St. 

James' 818 

Bread Pudding, with Fruit . . . 823 
Bread, to Fry 860 



Page 

Starch, to Remove from Flat- 

IRONS 1001 

STEAKS : Beef, Broiled and 

Fried 904, 906, 907 

Venison, Broiled 908 

STEAM BOILERS: Cement for 

Leaks in 1041 

To Prevent Incrustation 1042 

STEAMED: Apple Dumplings.. 955 

Batter Pudding 820,821 

Brown Bread 800,801 

Cottage Pudding 810 

Graham Bread, with Soda ... 799 

Indian Pudding 827 

Suet Pudding 822 

Wheat and Indian Bread 800 

Steam Pipe to Cover 1030, 1031 

Steam-Tight Cement 1042 

STEEL: apparatus, to Prevent 

Rust of 1034 

Knives, to Clean 1034 

To Keep from Rusting 1033 

To Remove Rust from 1033 

To Temper 1033 

STEW : Beef 909 

Beets, with Onions 940 

Irish 917, 918 

Mutton and Pork 917 

Mutton, Chicken, Etc 916 

Parsnips 918 

Potato 918 

Oyster, According to Delmonico 919 

Value of Sweet Herbs for 917 

Venetian 918 

Stick-Um-Fast, for Flies 1020 

Stings of Bees and Wasps, Am- 
monia for 999 

ST. JAMES' : Chowder 923 

Custard 961 

Stale Bread Pudding 818 

"Stock" for Soup, How to Make 901 
Stove Pipe, to Remove Rust from 1004 
Straining of Soup not Necessary 892 

STRAWBERRY : Float 820 

Fritters 948 

Ice, to Make 962 

Sauce for Pudding 811 

Shortcake 871, 872 

Strawberries, to Can 981 

String Beans for Winter Use. . . 957 
Strychnia, Dogs Poisoned by. 

Antidote for 1006 

STUFFED : Fish 923 

Shoulder of Veal or Lamb 912 

SUBSTITUTE: For Custard ... 962 

For Hash, Delmonico's 906 

For Pudding, or Blanc Mange 820 
For Pudding or Strawberry 

Float , 820 

Succotash, Winter 957 

SUET: Pudding with Soub 

Milk, Steamed , . . . 822 

Pudding with Sweet Milk, 

Baked 823 

SUGAR: Batter Pudding With- 
out 821 

Cookies 855 

For Cake, Kind of 839 

Raisin Cake without 860 

Tea Cake without 857 

Summer Drinks. Plbasant 1022 



INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEPT. 



1277 



Page 

SWEET: Apple Puddings 814 

Apples, Delicious Dish with... 955 
Apples, Indian Pudding with.. 827 

Biscuit 874 

Corn, to Can 982, 983 

Currant Loaf 798 

Fruit Pickles 951 

Herbs, for Seasoning- Food.... 988 
Herbs, Value of, for Stews, Etc 917 

Milk, Biscuit with 874 

Milk, Batter Puddings 

with 820, 821 

Milk, Suet Pudding with 823 

Pickles 951 

Potato Pie 835 

Potato Pudding 826 

Potatoes, Broiled 946 

Potatoes, Cakes 946 

Potatoes, to Bake 946 

Sauce for Puddings 807 

Shortcake with Soda 871 

Stbups, Lemon, and Others to 

Make 1023 



Page 

Tonic, for the Hair 1025 

Toothache Drops, Japanese ....1020 

Tooth Powder, Borax for 991 

Tracing Paper, to Make 1036 

Iraining Gingerbread, Old- 

Fashioned 853 

Trees, Borers in. Remedy 1009 

TURKEY: Boiled and Fried 925, 926 

"Dutch" 912 

Hash 926 

Roast 925, 987 

Soup, from Bones and Left- 
over Meat 899 

To Prepare for Picnics 926 

Turtle Soup, Mock 898 

Twist Cakes or Doughnuts .... 879 
Typhoid Fever, Eggs in 933 



Unfermented Wines, to Make . .1022 
Upholstered Furniture, to Re- 
move Moths from 1038 



TABLE: How to Set for Dinner 986 
Of Comparative Weights and 
Measures for Culinary Pur- 
poses 842 

Sauces, for 968-975 

Taffy, Molasses, to Make 1013 

Tapioca Custard, French 961 

TAPIOCA PUDDING: Apple .. 955 

Custard, French 961 

Danish 816 

Various 812 

Without Milk or Eggs 812 

Tar, Spots to Remove 992 

Tart Apples, Bread Pudding with 815 
TARTAR: Cream of. Biscuit 

with 874 

How to Use in Cake 840 

TEA: Cakes 856, 857, 867 

Ham Cakes for 915 

Love Knots for 850 

Tea-Pots, to Clean Inside 1004 

Teeth, Washing with Borax... 991 

Tempering Steel 1033 

Terrapin Soup, Make-Believe.. 898 
Thanksgiving Dinner, Bill of 

Fare, Etc 986 

"The Salad Bowl" 967 

Tin, to Clean 1030 

"Tip-Top" Potatoes 944 

TOAST: Boston Cream 959 

Egg 960 

French 960 

Ham and Tongue 914 

Milk 958. 959 

With and Without Milk 958 

TOMATO : Catsup 973 

Jelly 980 

Soup to Make 894 

TOMATOES : Escalloped 956 

Prepared as Figs 952 

Salad Dressing for 966 

To Broil 941 

To Can 982 

TONGUE : Beef, Potted 911 

Mock Beef 910 

Toast, with Ham 914 



VANILLA: Cake, to Make 865 

Syrup, to Prepare 1023 

Various Dishes of Meats, Veg- 
etables, Poultry, Etc. . .902-988 

Varnish, to Prevent Rust 1033 

VEAL: Broth, as Made in India 900 

Curried 932 

Escalloped 932 

Head Cheese, with Chicken... 908 

Jellied 932 

Loaf 913 

Minced, with Poached Eggs... 932 

Mock Duck with 921 

Odds and Ends of, to Econo- 
mize 915 

Scotch Collops with 912 

Shoulder of. Stuffed 912 

To Prepare for Picnics 926 

Vegetable Dishes, How to 

Cook 936-946 

Veils, Lace, to Renovate 997 

Velvet Cream, a Delicious Des- 
sert 875 

Venetian Stew, to Make 918 

Venison Steaks, Broiled 908 

Vermont Johnny Cake 877 

VIENNA : Bread 797 

Yeast 797 

Vines, Bugs on, to Prevent! !'.! 1017 

W 

WAFFLES : Breakfast 875 

Rice 878 

With Yeast 878 

Walnut Stains, Black 1037 

Warner's, Dr., Recipe for Cur- 
ing Beef 888 

WASH: Fire- Proof, for 

Shingles 1040 

For Hands When Roughened 

by Cold 1029 

For Ladies* Hands 1029 

Silverware, to 1035 



1278 INDEX DOMESTIC SCIENCE DEFT. 

Page Pago 

WASHING: Borax for 989-991 Or Snow Sauce for Puddings. . 811 

Brown Linen 995 Fish, Baked, and Sauce for 922, 923 

Calicoes 989 Furs, to Renovate 994 

Carpets 997 Paint, to Clean 1036 

Colored Cotton Goods 995 Whortleberry Pudding, Boiled.. 825 

Colored Silk Handkerchiefs. . . 997 Wild Grape Juice, to Bottle. . . 975 

Fluids and Powders 989, 991 Wild Grape Wine, to Make 1021 

Flannels 989 WINDOWS : To Remove Paint 

Laces 997 Spots from 993 

Muslins and Cambrics 989 Washing 997 

Ribbons 989 WINE: Blackberry, to Make.. 1021 

Silk, Cashmere, Etc 989 Jelly, Claret 979 

Softening Water for 998 Jelly, Port 979 

Value of Ammonia for 998 Stains, to Remove 99P 

Windows 997 Unfermented, to Make 1022 

Woolen Blankets 990 Wild Grape, to Make 1021 

Wasp Stings, Ammonia FOR 999 Winter, Succotash, to Make... 957 

Water Cake, Cold 866 Wood, Best Way of Preserving. .1007 

Water, Hard, to Soften 998 Wooden Vessels, to Cleanse ...1005 

Water Ices, to Make 962-964 Woolen Blankets, to Wash ... 990 

Watermelon Cake, to Make ... 845 Worcestershire Sauce 968 

Water-Proof, Boots and ShobSj WORMS: Cabbage, Remedy ...1012 

TO Make 1024 Currant, Remedy 1011 

Water-tight Cement 1040 Cut, to Destroy 1018 

WAX: Grafting, to Make 1005 

Sealing, for Bottling, Etc 1006 Y 

Wedding Cake, Very Rich 861 

Week, Bill of Fare for 902 Tankee Style op Apple Pudding 814 

Welsh Rarebit or Golden YEAST: Cake Without 867 

Buck 930, 931 Hop, Potato Bread with 797 

Western Rural's Graham Bread 798 How to Make 794 

WHEAT : And Indian Bread ... 800 Vienna 796, 797 

Bread, Good, to Make 793 Waffles with 878 

Cracked, Mush 940 Yorkshire Pudding, English . . . 815 

Cracked, Pudding of 819 

Pop-Overs 877 T 

WHITE: Cake 857 

Corn Dodgers 802 ZiNC, TO CLEAN 1055 

Mountain Cake 857 Zincing Iron 1031 



INDEX 

Law and Business Dept. 

(Index Medical Dept., Page 1238. Index Domestic Science Dept.. Page 1260) 



Page 
Ability, Executive, and Manage- 
ment 1156 

About Checks 1195-1209 

Acceptance, Delivery and, of 

Deed 1052 

Acceptances 1208 



Page 

Domestic, and Laws Regulat- 
ing Their Keeping ...1082-1084 

Hiring of 1084 

Injuries by Vicious 1072 

Owner's Liability for Acts of. 1072 

Pasturing of 1083 

Trespass by Domestic 1070 

Vicious, Lawfully Killed 1073 



Accepted Drafts 1207 Appointment of a Secretary 



Accident Insurance 1127 



Public Meetings 1222 



ACCOUNT : Books 1228 Applying for a Position 1155 

Cash 1227 ARBITRATION: Agreement for.1 124 



Checks in Full of 1197 

Cornfield 1234, 1235 

Farmer's, with a Merchant 

1230, 1231 
Farmer's, with Day Laborer 

1230 
Farmer's, with Hired Man 

1236 



Ledger 1236 



Agreements by 1102 

Best for Farmers 1125 

Or Submission Agreement — 

General Form 1103 

Settle by 1124 

1231 Article, Receipt for Papers or 

Any 1194 

1237 Assent of Parties in Contract, 



Mutual 1044 

Pork 1234 1235 Assignment of Mortgages 1056 

Potato'fi'eld' '.'.'..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 123 i, 1235 Attitude, Mental 1155 

1237 ATTORNEY: How to Revoke 

Power of 1100 

Power of — Short Form of 1099 



Private Cash ...1236 

Receipt on 1192, 1193 

ACCOUNTS : Book-Keeping and 



Ledger 1236, 1237 Authors on Business Effi 



CIENCY 1143, 1173 

AVOID : Responsibility, How 

TO, FOR Notes Endorsed. .. .1182 

Lotteries 1119 

Speculation 1110 



Keeping 1120, 1228 

Ladies' Check-Book and Per- 
sonal 1200 

Accretion, Title by 1053 

Acknowledgment of Deed 1052 

Acts of Animals, Owner's Lia- 
bility FOR 1072 B 

Acts, Responsibility of Em- 
ployer for Employee's 1078 Bad Habits 1138, 1150 

Adjacent Owners, Rights of 1068 BANK: Count Money Before 



1224 



Adjournment in Public Meet- 
ings 

Adverse Use, or Prescription, 

Ways Acquired by 1064 

Advertising 1166 

Agencies, Purchasing or Whole- 
sale, Swindle 1220 

Agents, All Kinds of 



AGREEMENT : Arbitration,, FOR. 11 24 

Arbitration, by 

Arbitration or Submission- 
General Form 1102 



Leaving the 1114 

Draft, Definition of 1204 

Draft, Form of 1204 

Drafts, All About 1204-1208 

How to do Business with.... 1176 

Note, Payable at 1184 

_„^ Notice 1208 

izju Banker, Don't be Your Own.. 1122 



Baron Rothschild's Maxims. . .1143 

1102 Bars, Gates and, in Ways 1065 

Basket, Don't Put All Your 

Eggs in One 1113 



Contract or, Common Form of.l096 BE: Careful of Strangers 1113 



Partnership 1099 

To Cultivate Land on Shares. .1097 
Agricultural Implements as 

Chattels 1061 

ALL ABOUT: Bank Drafts 1204-1208 
Checks, Certificates of Deposit, 

Drafts, Etc 1195-1209 

Legal and Commercial Forms 
(See Legal and Commercial 



Cheerful 1110 

Forgetful of Self 1133 

Kind to All 1109 

Liberal and Just 1112 

Short 1129 

Bearer or Order, Notes, Checks 

AND Drafts Payable to.... 1178 
Being Your Own Lawyer. Etc... 1116 
Benefits op Literary vSocieties. .1107 

Forms) 1091-1103 Best Notes for Farmers 1182 

Notes, Receipts, Etc 1179 BILL: Of Goods. Receipt for.. 1192 

Of Lading, with Drafts 1206 

Of Sale 1095 



Alterations, Right of Tenant 

to Make 1086 



ANIMALS: Borrowing of 1084 BILLS: Due, Forms of ..1190, 1191 



Diseased 1075 

C.R.-82 



Paying by Checks 1178 



1279 



1380 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



Page 
BOOK-KEEPING AND LEDGER 

ACCOUNTS: 1226-1238 

Account Books 1228 

Cash Account 1227 

Cornfield Account 1234,1235 

Farmer's Account with Day 

Laborer 1230, 1231 

Farmer's Account with Hired 

Man 1236, 1237 

Farmer's Account with Mer- 
chant 1230, 1231 

Keeping- Accounts 1228 

Ledger Account 1226 

Pork Account 1234, 1235 

Potatofield Account 1232, 1233 

Private Cash Account .,1236, 1237 

Wheatfield Account 1232, 1233 

Books, Account 1228 

BOUNDARIES : Middle of 

Highway as 1062 

Rivers and Streams as 1062 

And Ways 1062 

And Ways, How Located 1062 

Boys in Business, Farmer's ....1111 

Branding Cattle 1083 

Brothers, Butler, Maxims 1144 

Building a House, Contract for. 1094 
Building, Short Form of Lease 

FOR Renting 1096 

Buildings, a Part of Reality. .1059 
BUSINESS : Career. Founda- 
tions OF A Successful 1128-1140 
(See Foundations of a Success- 
ful Business Career.) 
Correspondence ( See Business 

Correspondence Below) 1210-1216 
Correspondence "Don'ts" 1211-1213 

Do a Safe 1110 

Efficiency (See Business Effi- 
ciency Below) 1141-1173 

Farmers' Boys in 1111 

Getting Pleasure from 1146 

How to do, with a Bank 1177 

Letters 1147 

Maxims 1143 

Order of, in Public Meetings. .1222 

Politics in 1111 

Principles 1144-1146 

The Start in 1104 

Training 1112 

World, a Vast Laboratory. . .1141 
BUSINESS CORRESPONDENCE : 

1210-1216 
Letter Written by an Educated 

But Careless Young Man ..1212 
Letter Written by a School 

Boy 1214 

Proper Forms for Beginning 

Letters in 1215 

Proper Forms for Closing Let- 
ters in 1216 

BUSINESS DEPARTMENT : 1104-1237 
Book-Keeping and Ledger Ac- 
counts 1226-1234 

Business Correspondence 1210-1216 

Business Efficiency 1141-1173 

Common Sense Talks About 

Business 1104-1127 

Fraud and Swindling Schemes. 1217 
How to Call, Organize and 
Conduct Public Meetings 

1221-1225 



Self Helps in Business 1174-1209 
The Foundations of a Success- 
ful Business Career ..1128-1140 
BUSINESS EFFICIENCY: 1141-1173 

Authors 1143-1173 

Anderson, F. B., President, 
The Bank of California. . .1148 

Ascham, Roger 1168 

Barbour, Geo. H., Vice-Presi- 
dent and General Manager, 
Michigan Stove Company. 1159 

Barnard 1161 

Beecher 1145 

Bell, Alexander G 1163 

Berkeley 1165 

Brandeis, Louis D 1158 

Brill, Samuel, President, 

Brill Brothers 1164 

Brown, A. D., President, 
Hamilton, Brown Shoe Co. 1163 

Bulwer 1166, 1167 

Bundy, Harlow E., General 
Manager, International 

Time Recorder Co 1172 

Butler Brothers 1144 

Butler, Edward B,. Presi- 
dent, Butler Brothers ...1166 
Carnegie, Andrew 1146, 1147, 

1153, 1154, 1156, 1157, 1160 
Carpenter, R. E., of the Taft- 

Pierce Manufacturing Co.1160 
Chalmers, Hugh, President, 
Chalmers Motor Co. .1163, 1164 

Chesterfield 1147, 1167, 1171 

Clews, Henry, Founder, 
Henry Clews Company .. .1148 

Converse, John H 1161 

Coulter 1169 

Cottingham, Walter H., Pres- 
ident, Sherwin-Williams 

Co 1146, 1154, 1162 

Davidson, Walter, President 
and General Manager, 
Harlev Davidson Motor 

Co 1162 

Davison, H. P., of J. P. 

Morgan and Co 1163 

Deeds, E. A., Vice-President, 

National Cash Register Co.ll57 
De Weese, Truman A., Ad- 
vertising Director, The 

Natural Food Co 1166 

Dickens 1165 

Drew 1145 

Earle, J. W., President, 

Remington Typewriter Co.ll59 
Easton, Edward D., Pres- 
ident Columbia Phono- 
graph Co 1161 

Edwards, Tryon 1145 

Elliott, Howard, President, 
The New York, New 
Haven and Hartford R, R. 

Co 1167 

Emerson, Ralph Waldo.1145, 1158 

Feltham 1144 

Field. Marsliall .1143, 1145. 1160 
Field. Wm. A., Superintend- 
ent, Illinois Steel Co., 

South Works 1156 

Fisk, W 1167 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



1281 



Page 

Ford, Henry 1173 

Forgan, D. R., President, 
National City Bank of 
Chicago, Vice-President 

Chicago Clearing House 

Association 1148 

Franklin, Benjamin 1147, 

1148, 1161, 1168 
Funk, C. S., Formerly Gen- 
eral Manager, Interna- 
tional Harvester Co 1157 

Glossbrenner, A. M., Pres- 
ident, United Typothetae 

of America 1170 

Green, Hetty 1145, 1163 

Harriman, E. H., Late Head 
of the Union Pacific Rail- 
road System 1150 

Hatch, Edw. P., President, 

Lord & Taylor 1146 

Hawes, J 1160 

Helps 1145 

Herrich 1165 

Hewitt, Henry, President, 

Hewitt Land Co 1168 

Hinds 1147 

Holland, J. G 1169 

Holman, W. C, Former Di- 
rector and Advertising 
Manager, National Cash 

Register Co 1149 

Hubbard, Elbert 1145, 1149, 

1150, 1152, 1162, 1165 

Ingersoll. Col 1151 

Johnson 1167, 1168 

Joy, Henry B., President, 

Packard Motor Car Co... 1146 
Knowlton, Leslie D,, Assist- 
ant Auditor, New England 
Telephone and Telegraph 

Co 1147 

Knox, J. S., in "Salesman- 
ship and Business Effi- 
ciency" 1152, 1155, 1163, 

1164, 1169, 1170, 1172 

Lavater 1165 

Lawson, Thos. W. 1146, 1152, 

1158, 1165 
Lincoln, Abraham ....1157, 1170 
Logan, James, Chairman, 
Executive Board, United 

States Envelope Co 1172 

Lorimer, Geo. H 1172 

Lowell, J. R 1145 

Lytton, Henry C, President, 

The Hub, Chicago 1157 

Mandel, Leon, Mandel Broth- 
ers 1161 

Mann, Horace 1167 

Harden, Orison Sweet 1149, 

1151, 1157 

Mathews, W 1167, 1170 

Messelink, G 1156 

Mirabeau 1165 

Moore, Edwin W., President, 

The Electric Cable Co 1164 

Munger, T. T 1167 

Ollesheimer, Henry 1150 

Patch. Edward P., General 
Manager, Lord & Taylor. 1164 

Phillips, Wendell 1169 

Plautus 1168 

Pope 1167 



Page 

Randolph, John 1167 

Redfield, Wm. C, Secretary 

of Commerce 1146, 1157, 1160 
Ripley, E. P., President A. T. 

& S. F. Ry 1146 

Robinson, Frederick, Vice- 
President, The J. I. Case 
Threshing Machine Co. ...1156 
Rockefeller, John D. 1144, 

1153, 1154 
Roosevelt, Theodore ..1153, 1158 

Rothschild, Baron 1143 

Saville 1170 

Scott, Walter 1148 

Sears, Richard W., Founder, 

Sears, Roebuck & Co. 1154, 1168 

Shakespeare 1148, 1168, 1171 

Siegel, Henry, President, 

Siegel, Cooper & Co 1165 

Simmons, C 1162 

Spencer, Geo. B 1146 

Sperry, Lyman B., M. D 1151 

Steele 1170 

Superintendent of the Lin- 
dell Street Railway of St. 

Louis 1150 

Tacitus 1145 

Talbert. J. T., Vice-President, 
National City Bank of 

New York 1160 

Tarbell, Gage 1144 

Tillotson 1166 

Townie, Henry R 1152 

Tupper, M 1144, 1167 

Upham, Frederick W., Pres- 
ident, The Consumers Co. 1159 
Vail, Theo. N., President, 
American Telephone and 
Telegraph Co., President, 
Western Union Telegraph 1153 

Waldron 1170 

Wanamaker, John 1153, 1156, 

1157, 1172 
Ward, A. Montgomery, 
Founder, Montgomery 
Ward & Co. .1147, 1159, 1161 

Wayland, H. L 1152 

Webster 1148 

Wellington 1145 

Wilbur 1147 

Wilcox, Ella Wheeler 1162 

Woolley, C. M., President, 
American Radiator Co. 

1154, 1169 
Younger, John 1162 

Subjects 1141-1173 

Advertising 1166 

Applying for a Position 1155 

Bad Habits 1150 

Business Letters 1147 

Business Maxims 1143 

Business Principles ...1144. 1145 

Business World, The 1141 

Causes of Failure 1149 

Character 1160 

Cheerfulness 1162 

Concentration 1163 

Confidence 1163, 1172 

Courage 1148 

Courtesy and Politeness. ... 1166 

Credit 1147 

Debt 1167 

Decision 1169 



1282 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



Page 

Dress 1170 

Economy 1168 

Efficiency 1156 

Endurance 1165 

Enthusiasm : 1172 

Executive Ability and Man- 
agement 1156 

Experience 1168 

Fear 1151 

Getting Pleasure from Busi- 
ness 1146 

Honesty 1165 

Initiative 1154 

Labor and Wages 1152 

Leadership 117:5 

Loyalty 1170 

Mental Attitude 1155 

Modern Methods 1160 

Opportunity 1172 

Organization 1154 

Perseverence 1171 

Personality 1159 

Promptness — Punctuality ..1167 
Records, Keeping, and Mak- 
ing Notes 1170 

Responsibility 1169 

Salesmanship 1164 

Self Confidence 1172 

Service ... , 1162 

Sincerity 1165 

Success 1157, 1158 

System 1161 

Tlioroughness 1152 

Butler Brothers' Maxims 1144 

Buying Drafts for Remittances. 1179 
Buying Real Estate, Investi- 
gate Title Before 1124 



Cancellation of Wills, or Revo- 
cation OF 1090 

Care of Your Monet, Take 1113 

Career, The Foundation of a 

Successful Business. .1128-1140 

Careless Setting of Fires 1075 

CASH ACCOUNT: ..1227, 1236, 1237 

Private 1236, 1237 

Cash Rent, Contract for Rent- 
ing A Farm for 1098 

CATTLE : Branding 1083 

Diseased, Sale of 1083 

Laws Regulating Keeping of.. 1082 

Causes of Failure, the 1149 

Caution — Corporations and So- 
cieties 1207 

Certificate, Copy of Clearing 

House Loan 1203 

CERTIFICATES OF DEPOSIT : 

1195-1202 
All About, Also Cheeks, Drafts, 

Etc 1195-1209 

Drawing Interest 1202 

Certified Checks 1199 

Chairman, Sei^ction of, for 

Public Meetings 1222 

Character 1160 

Chattle Note, Form of 1188 

Chattels, Agricultural Imple- 
ments AS 1061 

Check Book, Ladies', and Per- 
sonal Accounts 1200 



Page 
CHECKS : All About, Also Cer- 
tificates OF Deposit, 
Drafts, Etc. 1178, 1179, 

1195-1209 

Certified 1199 

Common Form of 1196 

Corporation, Form of 1198 

Drafts, Notes, Etc., How to 

Indorse 1179 

Filling up Printed Forms of, 

and Notes, Etc 1178 

How to Indorse 1209 

Indorsing 1196 

In Full of Account 1197 

Keep Stubs and Memorandum 

of 1197 

Making Payable to Some Other 

Person 1197 

Or Drafts, Payable to Yourself. 12 08 
Payable to Bearer or Order, 

Also Notes and Drafts 1178 

Payable to Yourself 1196 

Paying Bills by 1178 

Presenting for Payment 1178 

Cheerful, Be 1110 

Cheerfulness 1130, 1162 

Classification of Estates 1045 

Classification of Ways... 1063, 1064 
Clearing House. What it Means. 1203 
Clerk, Employment Contract 

WITH 1101 

Codicils in a Will 1090 

Collateral for Security to Note. 1180 

Collateral Note. Form of 1187 

Collecting Taxes, Methods of. 1080 

Collection of Rent 1086 

Commercial Forms, Legal and 
(See Legal and Commercial 

Forms) 1091-1103 

Committee on Resolutions in 

Public Meetings 1223 

Committing Trespass, Ways of. 1069 
COMMON SENSE TALKS ABOUT 

BUSINESS: 1104-1127 

A Wife's Property 1118 

Accident Insurance 1127 

Agreement for Arbitration. ... 1124 
Arbitration Best for Farmers. 1125 

Avoid Lotteries 1119 

Be Cheerful 1110 

Be Careful of Strangers 1113 

Be Kind to All 1109 

Be Liberal and Just 1112 

Being Your Own Lawver. Etc. 1116 
Benefits of Literary Societies. 1107 

Business Training 1112 

Count Monev Before Leaving 

the Bank 1114 

Do a Safe Business 1110 

Don't Be Your Own Banker.. 1122 
Don't Deed the Farm Away.. 1117 
Don't Count Money in Public 

Places 1114 

Don't Employ a Poor Lawyer. 1123 
Don't Put All Your Eggs in 

One Basket 1113 

Don't Sell on Credit 1110 

Deeding Property to a Wife.. 1118 

Deed.s and Moi-tgages 1125 

r>issolving Partnerships 1117 

Farmer Boys in Business 1111 

Fire Insurance 1126 

Forming Partnerships 1116 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT, 



1283 



Page 

Genius in Di-ess 1108 

Give and Take Receipts 1121 

Good Nature • 1108 

Handling Other People's 

Money 1121 

How to Invest Your Surplus 

Money 1113 

Indorser for a Friend 1119 

Investigate Title, Etc., Before 

Buying Real Estate 1124 

Keep Good Company 1116 

Keep Out of Debt 1110 

Keep Your Credit Good 1111 

Keeping Accounts 1120 

Learn from Others 1112 

Lending to Relatives 1117 

Letter Writing 1115 

Life Insurance 1127 

Loaning Money 1123 

Make a Will 1118 

Make Contracts in Writing. . .112 
Money Used for Traveling. .. .1114 
Occupations Open to Women.. Ill 2 

Past Due Notes 1125 

Pay as You Go 1116 

Paying Notes and Drafts 1122 

Perseverence 1108 

Personal Industry 1106 

Politeness 1109 

Politics in Business 1111 

Securing a Situation 1104 

Select a Good Location 1110 

Sending Money Away 1121 

Settle by Arbitration 1124 

Style of Signature 1119 

Take Care of Your Money. . . .1113 

Taking Mortgages 1123 

The Habit of Industry 1106 

The Start in Business 1104 

Things Needed W^hen Travel- 
ing 1114 

Company. Keep Good 1116 

CoMPETEXT Parties in Contracts. 104 4 

Compound Interest 1055 

Concentration 1163 

Condition of Highways 1069 

Confidence 1163, 1172 

Consent of Indorsers^ Indorse- 
ments and 1180 

CONSIDERATION : In Con- 
tract^ Necessary 1044 

In Deed 1051 

CONTRACT : And Warranty for 

Sale of Stock 1094 

Consideration Necessary in ..1044 
Employment — Clerk, Laborer 

or Workman 1101 

For Building a House 1094 

For Hiring a Farm Hand.... 1093 
For Renting a Farm for Cash 

Rent 1098 

For Sale of Land 1101 

For Sale of Wheat, Corn or 

Oats 1093 

Must be Legal 1044 

Or Agreement, Common Form 

of 1096 

Or Note, a Swindling 1219 

CONTRACTS: 1043 

Competent Parties in 1044 

Express, of Hiring 1076 

Implied in Hiring Help 1076 

Make, in Writing 1120 



Page 
Mutual Consent of Parties in.iu44 

Legal Points Concerning 1092 

What Necessary in 1044 

Contributory Negligence 1078 

Control, Self 1132 

CoRNj Contract for Sale of^ 

Also Wheat or Oats 1093 

Cornfield Account 1234, 1235 

CORPORATION: And Societies 

— Caution 1207 

Check, Form of 1198 

In Making Deeds 1050 

Note, Form of 1189 

Correct Forms^ Importance of.. 1091 
Correspondence^ Business. .1210-1216 
Count Money Before Leaving 

THE Bank 1114 

Counterfeit Money Swindle. .. .1217 
Countries, Draft Sent to For- 
eign 1208 

Courage 1148 

Courtesy and Politeness 1166 

CREDIT : 1147 

Don't Sell on 1110 

Keep Your, Good 1111 

Crop. Division of 1087 

Crops, Trees and, a Part of 

Realty 1061 

Covenant, Mortgagor's 1055 

Cultivate Land on Shares, 

Agreement to 1097 



Day Laborer, Farmers' Account 

with 1230. 1231 

Death, Disposition of Property 

at 1088-1091 

DEBT: 1167 

Keep Out of 1110 

Decision 1169 

DEEDS: 1048, 1052, 1080, 1088, 1125 

Acknowledgment of 1052 

And Mortgages 1125 

Consideration 1051 

Corporations in Making 1050 

Delivery and Acceptance 1052 

Disposition of Property at 

Death by 1088 

Execution, Proper 1051 

Grantee in 1050 

Grantor in 1049 

In F:^crow 1052 

Married Women in 1049 

Proper Parties Requisite for. .1049 

Quantity of Land 1050 

Recording of 1053 

Requisites of 1049 

Sealing 1052 

Signing 1051 

Tax, Validity of 1080 

Title to Real Estate bv 1048 

Witnessing of 1052 

Deeding Property to Wife 1118 

DEFECTIVE : Machinery, In- 
juries BY 1078 

Premises, Injuries from 10'78 

DELIVERY : And Acceptance 

OF Deeds 1052 

Of Mortgages 1056 

DEMAND : Draft. Time ANi> 

Sight 1207 

Note 1185 



1284 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



Page 
Demands^ Receipt in Full of 

All 1193 

Department of Business ..1104-1237 
DEPOSIT: Certificate of 1201, 1202 
Certificates of, All About, Also 
Checks, Drafts, Etc. . .1195-1209 
Descent, Title to Real Estate 

BY 1048 

DISCHARGE : Mortgage, Liabil- 
ity for Refusing to 1058 

Of Mortgag-e 1057 

DISEASED: Animals 1075 

Cattle, Sale of 1083 

Sheep 1083 

DISPOSITION: Of Property at 

Death 1088-1091 

By Deed 1088 

By Gift 1088 

By Will 1088 

By Codicils 1090 

Revocation or Cancellation of 

Wills 1090 

The Form of Execution or 

Signing 1090 

Three Ways of 1088 

Undue Influence 1089 

Dissolution of Partnership. .. .1099 

Dissolving Partnerships 1117 

Disturbance, Mental, the Ef- 
fects OF 1129 

Ditches, Drains or Public 1065 

DIVISION: Fbnce^ Not Always 

Necessary 1071 

Of Crops 1087 

Of Fences 1071 

Do A Safe Business 1110 

Do Not Shirk Your Work 1137 

DOGS : Injuries by 1073 

Trespass by 1070 

DOMESTIC ANIMALS AND 
LAWS REGULATING 
THEIR KEEPING: 1070, 

1082-1084 

Borrowing Animals 1084 

Branding Cattle 1083 

Cattle 1082 

Hiring of Animals 1084 

Hogs 1083 

Horses and Horse Trainers. . .1082 

Lien for Services 1082 

Pasturing Animals 1083 

Sale of Diseased Cattle 1083 

Sheep 1083 

The Laws Regulating the Keep- 
ing of Stallions 1082 

Trespass by 1070 

"DON'T" : Be Your Own Bank:er.1122 
Count Money in Public Places. 1114 

Deed the Farm Away 1117 

Employ a Poor Lawyer 1123 

Put All Your Eggs in One 

Basket 1113 

Sell on Credit 1110 

In Business Correspondence 

1211-1213 

Dower Estate 1048 

DRAFTS : Accepted 1207 

All About Bank 1204-1208 

Bank, Definition of 1204 

Bank, Form of 1204 

Buying, for Remittances 1179 



Page 

Checks, Notes, Etc., How to 

Indorse 1179 

Drawn 1207 

Mercantile, Form of 1205 

Or Cliecks Payable to Yourself.1208 

Parties to 1206 

Payable to Bearer or Order, 

Also Notes and Checks 1178 

Paying Notes and 1122 

Sent to Foreign Countries. ... 1208 
Three Kinds of, Time, Sight 

and Demand 1207 

With Bill of Lading 1206 

DRAINS: Or Ditches, Public. 1065 

Private 1066 

DRESS : 1170 

Genius in 1108 

Driving by 1067 

Due Bills, Forms for,... 1190, 1191 

DUTIES : Landlords' 1085 

Of Employers 1077 

Of Farmers on Shares 1087 

Of Tenant 1085 



EASEMENTS: Rights of Way 

AS 1063 

Ways Acquired by Prescription 

or Adverse Use 1064 

Ways Created by Grant 1064 

Ways of Necessity 1063 

Economy 1168 

Educate Yourself 1174 

Effects of Mental Disturb- 
ance 1129 

EFFICIENCY: 1156 

Business (See Business Efll- 

ciency) 1141-1173 

Eggs, in One Basket 1115 

Emblements 1046 

Employee and Employer 1077 

Employees, Injuries by Fellow. .1077 
EMPLOYER: And Employee. . .1077 

Trespass by 1070 

Employers, Duties of 1077 

Employer's Responsibility for 

Employee's Acts 1078 

EMPLOYING HELP: Contribu- 
tory Negligence 1078 

Duties of Employers li)77 

Employer and Employee 1077 

Employment Contract 1101 

Express Contracts of Hiring.. 1076 

Hiring of Minors 1077 

Implied Contracts in 1076 

Injuries Arising from Unusual 

Employment 1078 

Injuries by Fellow Employees. 1077 
Injuries Caused by Defective 

Machinery 1078 

Injuries from Defective Prem- 
ises 1078 

Responsibility of Employer for 

Employee's Acts 1078 

EMPLOYMENT : C o N T R A c t — 
Clerk, Laborer or Work- 
man 1101 

Injuries Arising from Unusual. 1078 
Endorse Checks. Drafts, Notes, 

Etc. (See Indorse) .1179 

Endorser for a Friend 1119 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



1285 



Page 

Endurance 1165 

Enthusiasm 1172 

Equity of Redemption 1058 

Escrow^ Deed in 1052 

ESTATE : At Will 1047 

Courtesy 1048 

Dower 1048 

For Life 1046 

For Years 1047 

From Year to Year 1047 

In Fee 1046 

In Land 1045 

Real, Title by Deed 1048 

Real, Title, How Obtained 1048 

Tail 1046 

Estates^ Classification of 1045 

Estovers 1046 

EXECUTION : Form of, or Sign- 
ing 1090 

Of Deed 1051 

Of Mortgages 1056 

Executive Ability and Manage- 
ment 1156 

Experience 1168 

EXPRESS: Contracts of Hir- 
ing 1076 

Warranties 1081 



Failure, The Cause of 1149 

FARM: Don't Deed Away the. 1117 

Contract for Cash Rent 1098 

Hand, Contract for Hiring. ... 1093 

Repairs on 1085 

Farmer, on Shares, Duties of. 1087 
FARMER'S : Account with a 

Merchant 1230, 1231 

Account with Day Laborer 

1230 1231 
Account with Hired Man 1236, 1237 

Arbitration Best for 1125 

FARMERS' : Best Notes for 1182 

Boys in Business 1111 

FARMING: On Shares 1086 

Utensils Swindle 1218 

Fascination, the Secret of 1132 

Fear 1151 

Fee, Estate in 1046 

Fellow Employees, Injuries by. 1077 
FENCE : Division, Not Always 

Necessary 1071 

Wire, Swindle 1218 

FENCES: A Part of Realty .,1061 

Division 1071 

Lawful 1072 

On Highways 1071 

Patent, and Gates, Etc., 

Swindle 1218 

Railway 1071 

Repair of 1085 

Who Bound to Make 1071 

Field, Corn, Account 1234, 1235 

Field, Marshall, Maxims of.... 1143 

Fire Insurance 1126 

Fires, Careless Setting of 1075 

Fishermen, Hunters and. Tres- 
pass BY 1070 

FIXTURES: A Part of Realty. 1059 

Gas, in Realty 1060 

In Realty, Pumps, Sinks and 

Water Pipes as 1060 

Removable 1062 



Page 

Foot, Travelers on 1067 

Ford, Henry, Maxims of 1173 

Foreclosure of Mortgages, Two 

Ways of 1058 

Foreign Countries, Drafts Sent 

to 1208 

FORM: Common, of Contract 

or Agreement 1096 

Common, of Check 1196 

Common, Judgment Note, with 

Waiver 1186 

Common, of Protest 1181 

Of Bank Draft 1204 

Of Certificate of Deposit 1201, 1202 

Of Certified Check 1198 

Of Chattel Note 1188 

Of Checks in Full of Account. 1197 
Of Clearing House Loan Cer- 
tificate 1203 

Of Collateral Note 1187 

Of Corporation Check 1198 

Of Corporation Note 1189 

Of Dissolution of Partnership. 1099 
Of Lease, Short, for Renting a 
Store, House or Building ..1096 

Of Mercantile Draft 1205 

Of Note by a Married Woman. 1188 
Of Note by One Who Cannot 

W^rite 1189 

Of Principal and Surety Note. 1187 
Of Receipt for Partial Pay- 
ment on a Note 1183 

Short, for Power of Attorney. .1099 

Short, of Will HOO 

Forming Partnerships 1116 

FORMS: All About Legal and 
Commercial (See Legal and 
Commercial Forms) . . .1091-1103 
Filling Out Printed, of Checks, 

Notes, Etc 1178 

For All Kinds of Notes 1184 

For All Kinds of Receipts.1192-1194 
For Beginning Letters, Proper. 121 5 
For Closing Letters, Proper. . .1216 

For Due Bills 1190, 1191 

For Indorsed Note 1 184 

For Orders 1191, 1192 

Importance of Correct 1091 

FOUNDATIONS OF A SUCCESS- 
FUL BUSINESS CAREER 

1128-11.40 

Bad Habits 1138 

Be Forgetful of Self 1133 

Be Short 1129 

Cheerfulness 1130 

Do Not Shirk Your Work 1137 

Effects of Mental Disturbance, 

the 1129 

Habitual Hurry 1134 

Handsome is as Handsome 

Does 1139, 1140 

Have a Purpose in Mind 1137 

Irritability 1135 

Knowledge of One's Self 1136 

Malign Passions 1133 

Overwork and Underwork ....1136 
Patience and Good Temper. . .1 130 
Secret of Fascination, the.... 11 32 

Secret of Success, the 1136 

Self Control 1132 

Smile 1131 

Fowls, Trespass by 1070 



1286 INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEFT. 

Page Page 

FRAUD AND SWINDLING Contract for Building 1094 

SCHEMES : 1217-1220 Short Form of Lease for Rent- 

A Swindling Contract or Note .1219 ing 1096 

All Kinds of Agents 1220 HOW: Highways, Originated. .1069 

Farming Uten.-siLs Swindle. ... 1218 To Avoid Responsibility for 

Patent Fences, Patent Gates, Notes Indorsed 1182 

Etc 1218 To Call, Organize and Conduct 

Purchasing or Wholesale Public Meetings 1221-1225 

Agencies 1220 To Do Business with a Bank. 1176 

The Counterfeit Money Swindle.1217 To Indorse a Note 1180 

The Lightning Rod Swindle. .. 1218 To Indorse Checks 1209 

The Most Prominent Swindling To Indorse Checks, Drafts, 

Schemes 1217, 1218 Notes, Etc 1179 

The Wire Fence Swindle 1218 To Invest Your Surplus Money. 1113 

Friend, Indorser for a 1119 To Locate Boundaries and 

Furniture, Not a Part of Ways 1062 

Realty 1061 To Revoke Power of Attorney. 1100 

To Write Contracts 1092 

GWays May be Used 1064 
How TO Call^ Organize and Con- 

_ „ „ ^^„^ duct A Public Meeting.1221-1225 

Gas Fixtures IN Realty 1060 Adjournment 1224 

Gates and Bars in Wats 1065 Appointment of Secretary 1222 

Genius IN Dress 1108 Committee on Resolutions 1223 

Getting Pleasure from Business. 1146 Order of Business 1222 

Gift, Disposition of Property at Prohibition Meeting ".'.'.'.'.'.'. ! 11221 

Death by 1088 Selection of Chairman 1222 

Give and Take Receipts 1121 rpj-^g secretary's Report 1224 

GOOD: Company. Keep 1116 Kunters and Fishermen, Tres- 

Keep lour Credit 1111 p^ss by 1070 

Location, Select a 1110 hurry. Habitual 1134 

Nature 1108 

Goods, Receipt for Bill of 1192 j 

Grant, Ways Created by 1064 ■*■ 

Grantee in Deed 1050 , 

Grantor in Deed 1049 ^^""^^(fj^f^Tr^^LS !'^^^^!^^^.^^':\ . ^^061 

IMPLIED : Contracts in Hiring 

H Help 1076 

W^arranties 1081 

Habit of Industry, the 1106 Importance of Correct Forms . .1091 

Habits, Bad 1138, 1150 INDORSE : A Note, How to . . .1180 

Habitual Hurry 1134 Checks, How to 1209 

Hand, Farm, Contract for Hir- Indorsed Note, Form for 1184 

ING 1093 Indorsements and Consent of In- 
Handling Other People's Money. 1121 dorsers 1180 

Handsome is as Handsome Does. 1139 Indorsee for a Friend 1119 

Harness and Wagon Must be in Indorser, Responsibility of ....1181 

Good Repair 1068 Indorsers, Consent of, Indorse- 

Have a Purpose in Mind 1137 ments and 1180 

Help, Employing of (See Em- INDORSING: A Check 1196 

ploying Help) 1076 Partial Payments on Notes 

HIGHWAYS: Boundary Ex- 1183, 1209 

tends to Middle of 1062 Payments on a Note 1183 

Condition of 1069 INDUSTRY: Personal 1106 

Definition 1066 The Habit of 1106 

Fences on 1071 Influence, Undue 1089 

How Originated 1069 Initiative 1154 

Lawful 'Use of 1066 INJURIES : Arising from Un- 

Hired Man, Farmer's Account usual Employment 1078 

WITH 1236,1237 By Defective Machinery 1078 

HIRING: Animals 1084 By Dogs 1073 

Express Contracts of 1076 By Fellow Employees 1077 

Farm Hand, Contract for 1093 By Vicious Animals 1072 

Implied Contracts in 1076 From Defective Premises 1078 

Minors 1077 INSURANCE: 1055,1087,1088 

Hitch Team, Traveler Should. .1068 Accident 1127 

Honesty 1165 By Mortgagor 1055 

Hoop- Poles, a Part of Realty Fire 1126 

When in Use 1^61 Life 1127 

Horse Trainers 1082 Rights of Insured 1087 

Horses, Unbroken or Vicious, . .1068 Insured. Rights of 1087 

HOUSE: Clearing, What it INTEREST: Certificates of De- 
Means 1203 posit. Drawing 1202 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



1287 



Page 

Compound 1055 

Mortgagor's 1055 

Invalid Taxes 1079 

Invest Your Surplus Money^ 

How TO 1113 

Investigate Title^ Etc.^ Before 

Buying Real Estate 1124 

ikhitability 1135 



Joint Note 1186 

Judgment Note 1186 

JusTj Be Liberal and 1112 



K 



KEEP: Good Company 1116 

Out of Debt 1110 

Your Credit Good 1111 

KEEPING: Accounts 1120, 1228 

Of Stallions, Laws Regulating.1082 

Killed^ Vicious Animals Law- 
fully 1073 

Kind^ Be, to All 1109 

Knowledge of One's Self 1136 



Labor and Wages 1152 

Laboratory, the Business World 

A Vast 1141 

LABORER: Day^ Farmer's Ac- 
count with 1230, 1231 

Employment Contract with... 1101 
Ladies' Check Book and Per- 
sonal Accounts 1200 

Lading, Bill of, with Drafts.. 1206 
LAND : Agreement to Culti- 
vate, on Shares 1097 

Contract for Sale of 1101 

Estate in 1045 

Mortgaged, Purchasing 1057 

Owner, Rights of 1069 

Quantity of, in Deed 1050 

Landlord Must Pay Taxes 1087 

LANDLORD AND TENANT: 

1084-1088, 1099 

Collection of Rent 1086 

Division of Crop 1087 

Duties of Parmer on Shares.. 1087 

Duties of Landlord 1085 

Duties of Tenant 1085 

Farming on Shares 1086 

Landlord Must Pay Taxes. .. .1087 
Landlord's Notice to Quit for 

Non-Payment of Rent 1099 

Leases 1085 

Protection of Leased Property. 1086 

Repair of Fences 1085 

Repairs on the Farm 1085 

Right to Make Alterations. . .1086 
What May Tenant Take Away. 1086 
Landlord's Notice to Quit for 

Non-Payment of Rent ...1099 

Law of the Road 1067 

LAWFUL : Fences 1072 

Use of Highways 1066 

LAWS : Regulating Keeping of 

Domestic Animals 1082 

Regulating Keeping of Stal- 
lions 1082 



LAWYER: Being Your Own, 

Etc 1116 

Don't Employ a Poor 1123 

Leadership 1172 

Learn from Others 1112 

Lease, Form of, for Renting 

Houses, Etc 1096, 1097 

Leased Property, Protection of. 1086 

Leases 1085 

Ledger Account 1226 

Ledger Accounts, Book-Keeping 

and 1226-1237 

LEGAL: Contracts Must Be... 1044 

Department 1043 

Points Concerning Contracts. . 1092 
Points Concerning Notes 1194, 1195 
LEGAL AND COMMERCIAL 

FORMS : 1091-1103 

Agreement — General Form. . . .1103 
Agreement to Cultivate Land 

on Shares 1097 

Agreements by Arbitration. . .1102 
Arbitration or Submission. . . .1103 

Bill of Sale 1095 

Common Form of Contract or 

Agreement 1096 

Contract for Building a House. 1094 
Contract for Hiring a Farm 

Hand 1093 

Contract for Renting a Farm 

for Cash Rent 1098 

Contract for Sale of Land 1101 

Contract for Sale of Wheat, 

Corn or Oats 1093 

Dissolution of Partnership ...1099 
Employment Contract — Clerk, 

Laborer or Workman 1101 

How to Revoke Power of At- 
torney 1100 

How to Write a Contract. .. .1092 
Importance of Correct Forms. .1091 
Landlord's Notice to Quit for 

Non-Payment of Rent 1099 

Legal Points Concerning Con- 
tracts and How to Write 

Them 1092 

Partnership Agreement 1099 

Power of Attorney — Short and 

Simple Form 1099 

Security for Rent 1097 

Short Form of Will 1100 

Short Form of Lease for Rent- 
ing House, Store. Etc. 1096, 1097 

Lending to Relatives 1117 

LETTER : Writing 1115 

Written by a School Boy 1214 

Written by an Educated But 

Careless Young Man 1212 

LETTERS: Business 1147 

Proper Forms for Beginning. .1215 
Proper Forms for Closing. .. .1216 
LIABILITY: For Refusing to 

Discharge Mortgage 1058 

Owner's, for Acts of Animals. 1072 
Liable, Who is, for Nuisances. .1075 

Liberal and Just. Be 1112 

Lien for Services of Horse ....1082 

u:jIFE: Estate for 1046 

Insurance 1127 

Lightning Rod Swindle 1218 

Limitation of Taxation 1079 

Literary Societies, Benefits of. 1107 



1288 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



Page 
Loan Certificate^ Copt op Clear- 
ing House 1203 

Loaning Monet 1123 

Location^ Select a Good 1110 

Lotteries^ Avoid 1119 

Lotaltt 1170 



M 



Machinert, Injuries by Defec- 
tive 1078 

MAKE: A Will 1118 

Contracts in Writing 1120 

MAKING: Checks Payable to 

Some Other Person 1197 

Notes and Keeping Records. .117 

Malign Passions .1133 

Man^ Hirbd^ Farmer's Account 

with 1236, 1237 

Management^ Executive Ability 1156 

Manure a Part of Realty 1061 

Married Woman^ Form of Note 

BY A 1188 

Married Women Making Deeds 1049 

Marshall Field's Maxims 1143 

MAXIMS: Baron Rothschild's. 11 43 

Business 1143 

Butler Bros' 1144 

Marshall Field's 1143 

Of Henry Ford 1173 

MEETING: Prohibition 1221 

Public, How to Call, Organize 

and Conduct 1221-1225 

Memorandum of Checks^ Keep 

Stubs and 1197 

MENTAL: Attitude 1155 

Disturbance, the Effects of... 1129 
Mercantile Draft^ Form of ....1205 
Merchant, Farmer's Account 

WITH 1230. 1231 

Methods, Modern 1160 

Mind, Have a Purpose in 1137 

Minors, Hiring of 1077 

Mixed Nuisances 1 074 

Modern Methods 1160 

MONEY: Don't Count, in Pub- 
lic Places 1114 

Count, Before Leaving the 

Bank 1114 

Counterfeit, Swindle 1217 

Handling Other People's 1121 

How to Invest Your Surplus. .1113 

Loaning 1123 

Received to Make Payment for 

Another, Receipt for 1194 

Sending Away 1121 

Take Care of Tour 1113 

Used for Traveling 1114 

Mortgaged Land, Purchasing. . .1057 

Mortgagee 1054 

MORTGAGES : Assignment of. .1056 

Deeds and 1125 

Delivery of 1056 

Discharge of 1057 

Equity of Redemption 1058 

Execution 1056 

Foreclosure of, Two Wavs of. 1058 
Liability for Refusing to Dis- 
charge 1058 

Mortgagee 1054 

Mortgagor 1054 

Paying 1056 

Recording 1056 



Page 

Requisites of 1054 

Taking 1123 

Usury 1055 

What is a 1054 

Tax Clauses in 1056 

MORTGAGOR: 1054 

Insurance by 1055 

MORTGAGOR'S COVENANT: ..1055 
Interest 1055 

Mutual Assent of Parties in 

Contracts 1044 

N 

Necessity, Ways of 1063 

Negligence, Contributory 1078 

NON-PAYMENT : Of Rent. Land- 
lord's Notice to Quit for.. 1099 

Notice of 1181 

NOTES: And Drafts, Paying.. 1122 

Best, for Farmers 1182 

By Married Women, Form of. 1188 

Chattel, Form of 1188 

Checks, Drafts, Etc., How to 

Indorse 1179 

Collateral, Form of 1187 

Collateral for Security to 1180 

Corporation, Form of 1189 

Demand 1185 

Filling up Printed Forms of 

Checks, Etc 1178 

For Those Who Cannot Write, 

Form of 1189 

Form of Indorsed 1184 

Forms of Receipt, for Partial 

Payments 1183 

Forms of All Kinds of 1184 

How to Indorse 1180 

Indorsing Payments on .1183, 1209 

Joint 1186 

Judgment 1186 

Legal Points Concerning 1194, 1195 
Making and Keeping Records. 1170 

Past Due 1125 

Payable at the Bank 1184 

Payable to Bearer or Order, 

Also Checks and Drafts 1178 

Principal and Surety, Form of.ll87 

Promissory 1179 

Receipts. Etc., All About 1179 

Swindling Contracts or 1219 

NOTICE: Bank 1208 

Of Non-Payment 1181 

To Quit, for Non-Payment of 

Rent 1099 

NUISANCES : Diseased Ani- 
mals 1075 

Fires. Careless Setting of 1075 

Mixed 1074 

Private 1074 

Public 1074 

What is a 1074 

Who is Liable for 1075 

NURSERY : Trees, When a Part 

OF Realty 1061 

Warranties of Trees and 
Shrubs Purchased from a... 1081 



Oats, Contract for Sale of. 

Also Wheat and Corn ...1093 



INDEX LAW 'AND BUSINESS DEPT. 1289 

Page Page 

Obstruction of Wats 1065 Pipes, Water^ as Fixtures in 

Occupations Open to Women 1112 Realty 1060 

Opportunity 1172 POINTS, LEGAL ...1192, 1194, 1195 

ORDER: Notes^ Checks and Concerning Contracts, Etc.... 1092 

Drafts Payable to Bearer Concerning Notes 1194, 1195 

OR 1178 POLITENESS: 1109 

Of Business in Public Meet- And Courtesy 1166 

ings 1222 Politics^ in Business 1111 

Orders, Forms for 1191, 1192 Poor Lawyer^ Don't Employ a.. 1123 

Organization 1154 Pork Account 1234, 1235 

Organize Meetings^ Etc., How Position^ Applying for a 1155 

TO Call 1221-1225 Possession^ Title by 1053 

Others^ Learn from 1112 Potato Field Account ...1232, 1233 

Overwork and Underwork 1136 POWER: Of Attorney^ How to 

Owner, Land^ Rights of 1069 Revoke 1100 

Owners, Rights of Adjacent. .. .1068 Of Attorney, Sliort and Simple 

OWNER'S : Liability for the Form 1099 

Acts OF His Animals. .1072-1074 Premises, Injuries from Defec- 

Dogs, Injuries by 1073 tive 1078 

Prescription, •r Adverse Use, 

_ Wais Created b^ 1064 

F Presenting Checks for Payment.1178 
Principal and Surety Note, 

Papers, Receipt for, or Any ^ Form of 1187 

Article 1194 Principles, Business 1144 

Part Payment" RECEipT ' of ! '.'.'.'. !ll93 PPIVATE : Cash Account 1236, 1237 

PARTIAL : Payment on Note, Drains 1066 

Form of Receipt for 1183 ^ Nuisances 1074 

Payments, on Notes, Indorsing. 12 09 Prohibition Meeting 1221 

PARTIES : Competent, in Con- Promissory Note 1179 

TRACTS 1044 Promptness, Punctuality 1167 

Mutual Assent" of, 'in "contracts ! 1044 f'^9^S?-J7 * J?!^ 

Proper, in Making Deed 1049 A Wife s 1118 

To a Draft 1206 By Deed 1048 

PARTNERSHIP: Agreement ..1099 Classification of Estates in... 1045 

Dissolution of 1099, 1117 Courtesy Estate 1048 

Forming 1116 Deeding, to a Wife 1118 

Form of Dissolution 1099 Dower Estate 1048 

Partnerships, Dissolving .1099, 1117 Emblements 1046 

Passions, Malign 1133 Estate for Years 1047 

Past Due Notes 1125 Estate m 1045 

Pasturing Animals 1083 Estate Tail. 1046 

Patience and Good Temper 1130 Estates at Will 1047 

Pay as You go 1116 Estates from Year to Year.. 1047 

PAYABLE : At " the" ' " Bank, Estovers 1046 

Draft 1184 Life Estate 1046 

Checks, to * Y"o"uVs'eif '."!!.'!.'.'.".' 1196 Personal ..... 1045 

Drafts or Checks, to Yourself. .1208 Protection of Leased 1086 

Making Checks to Some Other Peal ••••..• 1045 

Person 1197 Real, Title to 1045 

To Bearer" " or" "ordei-," ' Notes, S-^?"^!^^^^ ^f ^^F^. ^° . A(-- ^^^^ 

Checks and Drafts 1178 Title to Real Estate, How Ob- 

PAYING: Bills BY Checks 1178 Gained 1048 

Bills to Persons Living at a ^ What is it 1045 

Distance 1178 Protection of Leased Property. 1086 

Mortgages 1056 PROTEST: Common Form of.. 1181 

Notes and Drafts' '.!!!!!!!!!! .'ll22 Paying Taxes Under 1080 

Of Taxes Under Protest 1080 _ Waiving ^ 1182 

PAYMENT: For Another, Re- PUBLIC: Drains or Ditches. .. .1065 

CEIPT FOR Money Received Meetings, How to Call. Organ- 

TO Make 1194 ^'ze and Conduct 1221-1225 

On a Note, *Form * of ' Receipt Nuisances . . . : • • J^J! 

for Partial 1183 Places, Don t Count Money in. 1114 

Partial, Indorsi'n'g 'on 'No'tes'. ! ]l209 Pumps, as Fixtures in Realty.. 1060 

Presenting Checks for 1178 Punctuality. Promptness. 1167 

Receipt of Part 1193 Purchase, Title to Real Estate 

Payments on a Note, Indorsing, 1183 „^^„ by . • • • • • • • • .1048 

Perseverance 1108, 1171 PURCHASING: Mortgaged Land.1057 

PERSONAL: Accounts, Ladies' Or Wholesale Agency Swindle. 1220 

Check Book and 1200 _ 

Industry 1106 R 

Property 1045 

Personality 1159 Railway Fences 1071 



1390 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



Page 
REAL : Estate^ Investigate 

Title Before Buying 1124 

Estate, Title bv Deed 1048 

Estate, Title, How Obtained. .1048 

Property 1045 

Property, Title to 1045 

REALTY: Buildings, a Part of. 1059 

Fences, a Part of 1061 

Fixtures, a Part of 1059 

Gas Fixtures in 1060 

Hoop-Poles, a Part of, when 

in Use 1061 

Manure, a Part of 1061 

Nursery Trees, when a Part of. 1061 
Pumps, Sinks and Water Pipes, 

as Fixtures in 1060 

Things That Are a Part of... 1059 
Trees and Crops, a Part of... 1061 

RECEIPTS: For Another 119 4 

For Bill of Goods 1192 

For Money Received to Make 

Payment 1194 

For Papers or Any Article . . .1194 

Forms for all Kinds 1192-1194 

Give and Take 1121 

In Full 1193 

In Full of Air Demands 1193 

Notes, Etc 1179 

Of Part Payment 1193 

On Account 1192, 1193 

RECORDING: Of Deeds 1053 

Of Mortgages 1056 

Records, Keeping, and Making 

Notes 1170 

Redemption, Equity of, in Mort- 
gages 1058 

Relatives, Lending to 1117 

Remittances, Buying Drafts 

for 1179 

Removable Fixtures 1062 

RENT : Collection of 1086 

Landlord's Notice to Quit for 

Non-Payment of 1099 

Security for 1097 

RENTING: Contract for, a 

Farm for Cash Rent 1098 

Store, House or Building, 
Forms of Lease for... 1096, 1097 
REPAIR : Harness and Wagon 

Must be in Good 1068 

Of Fences 1085 

Repairs on the Farm 1085 

Report, the Secretary's 1224 

REQUISITES: Of Deed 1049 

Of Mortgages 1054 

Reservation, Ways Created by.. 1064 
Resolutions, Committee on. in 

Public Mkii,tings .1223 

RESPONSIBILITY: 1169 

How to Avoid, for Notes In- 
dorsed 1182 

Of Employer's for Employee's 

Acts 1078 

Of Indorser 1181 

Revoke Power of Attorney, 

How to 1100 

Revocation, of Wills, or Can- 
cellation 1090 

RIGHT: Of Tenant to Make 

Alterations 1086 

To go Outside of Wav 1065 

To Stop by Wavside 1068 

RIGHTS: Of Adjacent Owners. 1068 



Page 

Of Insured 1087 

Of Land Owner 1069 

Of Way as Easements 1063 

Rivers and Streams as Bound- 
aries 1062 

Road, Law of 1067 

Roads at Right Angles 1067 

Rothschild, Baron, Maxims of, 1143 

s 

Safe Business, Do a 1110 

SALE: Bill of 1095 

Of Diseased Cattle 1083 

Of Land, Contract for 1101 

Of Stock, Contract and War- 
ranty for 1094 

Of Wheat, Corn or Oats, Con- 
tract for 1093 

Salesmanship 1164 

Schemes, Fraud and Swindling 
(See Fraud and Swindling 

Schemes) 1217-1220 

Sealing of Deed 1052 

SECRET: Of Fascination, the. 1132 

Of Success, the 1136 

Secretary, Appointment of a, 

for Public Meetings 1222 

Secretary's Report, the 1224 

Securing a Situation 1104 

SECURITY : Collateral for, to 

Note 1180 

For Rent 1097 

Select a Good Location 1110 

Selection of a Chairman for 

Public Meetings 1222 

SELF: Be Forgetful of 1133 

Confidence 1172 

Control 1132 

The Knowledge of One's 1136 

SELF HELPS IN BUSINESS: 

1174-1209 

Acceptances 1208 

Bank Notice 1208 

Caution, Corporations and So- 
cieties 1207 

Certificates of Deposit 1201 

Certificates of Deposit Drawing 

Interest 1202 

Check Book and Personal Ac- 
count, Ladies' 1200 

Checks. Certificates of Deposit, 

Drafts, Etc., All About 1195 

Checks, Certif.od 1199 

Checks, Common Form of.... 1196 

Checks, Corporation 1198 

Checks, How to Indorse .1179, 1209 
Checks, How to Indorse, Also 

Drafts. Notes, Etc 1179 

Check.s, in Full of Account. . .1197 

Checks, Indorsing 1196 

Checks. Keep Stubs and Mem- 
orandum of 1197 

Checks. Making Payable to 

Some Other Person 1197 

Checks, Xotes and Drafts, Pay- 
able to Bearer. Etc 1178 

Checks, Notes, Etc., Filling up 

Printed Forms of 1178 

Checks, Payable to Yourself 

1196, 1208 

Check.s, Paying Bills by 1178 

Checks, Presenting for Pay- 
ment 1178 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



1291 



Page 
Clearing House, What It 

Means 1203 

Consent of Indorseis to In- 
dorsements 1180 

Drafts, Accepted 1207 

Drafts, Bank 1204, 1205 

Drafts, Buying, for Remit- 
tances 1179 

Drafts, Drawn 1207 

Drafts, or Cliecks Payable to 

Yourself 1208 

Drafts, Parties to 1206 

Drafts, Sent to Foreign Coun- 
tries 1208 

Drafts, Three Kinds — Time, 

Sight, Demand 1207 

Drafts, with Bill of Lading. . .1206 

Educate Yourself 1174, 1175 

How to do Business with a 

Bank 1176 

Non-Payment, Notice of 1181 

Notes, Checks and Drafts, Pay- 
able to Bearer 1178 

Notes, Collateral, as Security 

to 1180 

Notes, Filling in 1178 

Notes, for Farmers, Best 1182 

Notes, Forms of All Kinds... 1184 

Notes, How to Indorse 1180 

Notes, Indorsing Payments 

1183, 1209 
Notes, Legal Points Concern- 

- ing 1194 

Notes, Promissory 1179 

Notes, Receipts, Etc., All About.1179 

Receipts of All Kinds 1192 

Responsibility, How to Avoid. 1182 
Responsibility of Indorser. . . . 1181 

Waiving Protest 1182 

Worth Twenty Thousand Dol- 
lars to a Man 1183 

Sell on Credit, Don't 1110 

Sending Money Away 1121 

Service 1162 

Service op Horse, Lien for 1082 

Setting of Fires, Careless 1075 

Settle by Arbitration 1124 

SHARES : Agreement to Culti- 
vate Land on 1097 

Duties of Farmer on 1087 

Farming on 1086 

SHEEP: Diseased 1083 

Laws Regulating Their Keep- 
ing 1083 

SHORT : Form of Lease for 
Renting a Store, House or 
Building of Any Kind..,. 109 6 
Form of Power of Attorney . .1099 

Form of Will 1100 

Shrubs, Trees and. Warranties 
OF, IN Purchase from a 

Nursery 1081 

Sight Draft. Time, and Demand. 1207 

Signature, Style of 1119 

SIGNING: Form of Execution 
OR. in Disposition of Prop- 
erty AT Death 1090 

Of Deed 1051 

Sincerity 1165 

Sinks, as Fixtures in Realty.. 1060 

Situation, Securing a 1104 

Smile 1131 



Page 

SOCIETIES: Corporations and. 

Caution 1207 

Literary, Benefits of 1107 

Speculation, Avoid 1110 

Speed 1068 

Stallions, Laws Regulating the 

Keeping of 1082 

Stock, Contract and Warranty 

for Sale of 1094 

Stop, by Wayside, Right to ....1068 
Store, Short Form of Lease for. . . . 

Renting 1096 

Strangers. Be Careful of 1113 

Streams, Rivers and, as Bound- 
aries 1062 

Stubs and Memorandum of 

Checks, Keep 1197 

Style of Signature 1119 

Submission Agreement, Arbitra- 
tion or 1103 

Success, the Secret of 1136, 

1157. 1158 
Surety Note, Principal and. 

Form of 1187 

Surplus Money, How to Invest 

It 1113 

SWINDLE: Counterfeit Money. 1217 

Farming Utensils 1218 

Lightning Rod, the 1218 

Patent Fences, Patent Gates, 

Etc 1218 

The Wire Fence 1218 

Wholesale or Purchasing Agen- 
cies 1220 

SWINDLING: Contract or Note.1219 
Schemes, Fraud and (See 
Frauds and Swindling 

Schemes) 1217-1220 

System 1161 



Tail, Estate 1046 

Take Care of Your Money 1113 

Taking Mortgages 1123 

Tax Clauses in Mortgages 1056 

Taxation, Limitations of 1079 

TAXES : 1079-1081 

Invalid 1079 

Landlord Must Pay 1087 

Limitation of 1079 

Methods of Collecting 1080 

Paving Under Protest 1080 

Validity of Tax Deeds 1080 

Team Should Be Hitched 1068 

Temper. Good, and Patience. .. .1130 

TENANT: Duties of 1085 

Landlord and 1084-1088 

Right of, to Make Alterations. 1086 
What He May Take Away... 1086 

Testament or Will 1088 

THINGS : Needed When Travel- 
ing 1114 

Sold, Warranty of 1080 

That Are a Part of Realty .. .1059 

Thoroughness 1152 

Time Draft, Sight and Demand. .1207 

TITLE: By Purchase 1048 

By Accretion 1053 

By Deed 1048 

By Descent 1048 

By Possession 1053 



1292 



INDEX LAW AND BUSINESS DEPT. 



Page 
Investigate, Before Buying 

Real Estate 1124 

To Tilings Real 1045 

To Real Estate, How Obtained,1048 

Trainers^ Horse 1082 

Training, Business 1112 

Travelers on Foot 1067 

TRAVELING: Money Used for. 1114 

Things Needed When 1114 

Trees and Crops^ a Part of 

Realty 1061 

Trees and Shrubs, Warranties 
0F3 IN Purchase from a 

Nursery 1081 

TRESPASS: By Dogs 1070 

By Domestic Animals 1070 

By Employer 1070 

By Fowls 1070 

By Hunters and Fishermen. . .1070 

Rights of Land Owner 1069 

Ways of Committing 1069 



Unbroken or Vicious Horses. .. .1068 

Underwork and Overwork 1136 

Unusual Employment, Injuries 

Arising from 1078 

Usury in Mortgages 1055 



Validity of Tax Deeds 1080 

VICIOUS: Animals, Injuries by.1072 

Animals, Lawfully Killed 1073 

Or Unbroken Horses 1068 



w 



Wages and Labor 1152 

Wagon, Harness and. Must Be 

IN Good Repair 1068 

Waiver. Common Form of Judg- 
ment Note with 1186 

Waiving Protest 1182 

Warranties (See AVarranty Be- 
low) 1080, 1081, 1094 

WARRANTY : Express 1081 

Contract and, for Sale of Stock. 1094 

Implied 1081 

In Purchase of Trees, Etc., 
from a Nursery 1081 



Page 

Of Things Sold 1080 

Water Pipes as Fixtures in 

Realty 1060 

WAYS : Acquired by Prescrip- 
tion OR Adverse Use 1064 

And Boundaries, How Located 

1061, 1062 

Classification of 1063 

Created by Grant or Reserva- 
tion 1064 

Gates and Bars in 1065 

How, May Be Used 1064 

Obstruction of 1065 

Of Committing Trespass 1069 

Of Necessity 1063 

Riglits to go Outside of 1065 

Rights of, as Easements ....1063 

Wayside, Right to Stop by 1068 

What Necessary in Contracts. .1044 
WHEAT : Contract for Sale of. 

Also Corn, Oats 1093 

Field Account 1232, 1233 

Who is Liable for Nuisances. .. 1075 
Wholesale, or Purchasing 

Agency 1220 

WIFE : Deeding Property to a. .1118 

Property of 1118 

WILL: Disposition of Property 

AT Death by 1088 

Estates at 1047 

Make a 1118 

Revocation or Cancellation of. 1090 

Short Form of 1100 

Witnessing of Deed 1052 

Woman, Form of Note by a Mar- 
ried 1188 

WOMEN : Married, Parties in 

Making a Deed 1049 

Occupations Open to 1112 

Work, do Not Shirk It 1137 

Workman. Employment Con- 
tract with 1101 

World, Business, the 1141 

Worth Twenty Thousand Dol- 
lars TO a Man 1183 

Write a Contract, How to 1092 

WRITING : Letters 1115 

Make Contracts in 1120 



Years. Estate for 1047 



\\n I i>i 






-^ 



y^ 



^^Y\> 



%.\ 



^•'Xl 



^ ^ 



;.« 


^■^c:m 






1.1 IJ 11 J^IIM «!»j^^ 


U-^ / -■ 'M 


5^ 


^- VW.V'"-/> 


mm 


• %^ ^ 


*w 


^- >'"t 


^H 


.. " >^ 



